《Reborn peasant girl》


 Chapter 1 A Flower for Twelve Brothers

    In the hottest days of summer and june, even in the northernmost mountain pass, it was still extremely hot. God was still like a child''s face, changing at any time.


    It was still sunny in the morning and cloudy in the afternoon. It was obvious that the heavy rain was coming.


    In the lin family village, all the wives saw that the weather was not good and threw away their kitchen knives or broomsticks.


    The naughty boys probably knew this as well, so they pretended not to hear the old lady''s shout and surrounded the village. They wished they could come down to the heavy rain and take a shower in the rain to be happy.


    There was a large courtyard in the west of the lin family village and a large family lived there. Old master lin was the backbone of the family.


    Now he was clutching the brass pot in his hand and occasionally squinting his eyes at his grandson, who was reading under the eaves, with a smile that made his beard curl up.


    "The world is dark and yellow, the universe is barren ..."


    The six and a half year old boys were all seven or eight years old. They were dressed in gray and were now following the little girl under the eaves. They were shaking their heads with their little hands and shaking their heads. They were very cute.


    The little girl was a little younger, and she looked just over four years old. Her peach-colored clothes and ivory skirt were tied up with two small buds on her head. She had two thin braids on her ear. She took advantage of the fact that her little face was getting whiter and rounder, and her eyes were delicate, especially her big eyes, which seemed to be able to talk. It was extremely bright. Perhaps it was the heat of the day, so she secretly rolled up her sleeves and revealed a small arm. It was as if the lotus root had just come out of the water. It was so tender that one could not wait to bite it.


    "Brother gui, did you not endorse the letter today? If I follow my brothers to make up the numbers, I will beat you! "


    The little girl noticed that a certain boy was lazy and pointed out without any politeness. Unfortunately, her tone of voice was not threatening at all. Instead, she was exceptionally cute.


    The boys were all referring to the lazy brothers, gloating over the misfortune and laughing, causing the lazy boy scratched the back of his head and explained," no, I just forgot the last sentence." "


    Elder lin''s heart ached for his granddaughter the most. Your sister only followed fourth uncle for a year and became your young master. Don'' t you feel ashamed? If you don'' t study hard, you won'' t be allowed to eat. "


    The boys all shrank their heads, opened their mouths again to read, and roared louder.


    The old man pulled his granddaughter into his arms and helped her tidy up her messy pigtails. He complimented her," my Jiao Jiao is so obedient. He''s much smarter than your brothers. "


    "Grandpa, my brothers are very clever. They let me go. In the future, my brothers will study for the top spot, and also buy me some snacks. "


    Jiao Jiao turned around and smiled brightly at her grandfather. Her palm-sized face was pale and her words were protective of her shortcomings, which made the old man laugh even harder.


    "Well, well, your brothers can all be in the top spot. "


    Feng shi and liu shi, the two busy daughters-in-law in the corner of the courtyard, occasionally turned their heads to see them and couldn'' t help but laugh.


    The feng family was boss lin''s wife and Jiao Jiao''s mother. Perhaps she didn'' t want her brother and daughter-in-law to blame her father for favoring her daughter, so she said," Jiao Jiao, this child, can'' t do anything else. Coaxing people is the most important thing. Other people don'' t say that our father has such a hard temper that she can coax them around. "


    The liu family was the second wife of the lin family, and she loved Jiao Jiao so much. She quickly waved her hand and said," sister-in-law, you can'' t say that about Jiao Jiao. If you dislike her, send her to me as your daughter. I'' m glad that she has such a soft and soft baby called me'' mother'' all day long. "


    Feng shi also smiled." Even if she''s not your biological daughter, she''s always calling you'' auntie''. "


    The lin family''s old lady, dong shi, came back from the outside.when she met her neighbor''s third aunt at the door, she couldn'' t help but gossip.


    The third aunt looked at the lin family''s courtyard with her legs crossed. She couldn'' t help but feel so envious that her eyes turned red.


    "Tell me, old sister-in-law, your family is too annoying. Every family in the village is looking forward to a grandson who has to worship god all day long. It''s good for your family. Not only did you have four sons, but all of them were able to have children after you married a wife. This grandson was like a grape, carrying a bunch of grapes. What a ... Sigh! But that was enough. In the end, there was also a Jiao Jiao. He was as smart as a demon, and he looked like the young miss of that wealthy family in the city. It was so painful that no one knew what to say. "


    The dong family was around fifty years old. Although their family was not very wealthy, their children and grandchildren were filial. They felt comfortable and had fewer wrinkles on their faces.


    Her heart was filled with joy as well, but she complained," you only saw how lively the children were. You didn'' t see my rice bowl, and you wished that you could empty it once in a few days. The child was just fate, so there was no need to worry. Our ancestral home in the lin family village had a good reputation in ten miles and eight townships from the very beginning.we did a lot of good deeds, so we can rest assured that no one in the family would be short of boys. It was just that the boys from the family arrived late. Didn'' t we have so much left in our house? If there was anything, we could call out. We'' re all family, so who else could watch the show? "


    Third aunt lin was cheered up by her words. After chatting for a while, she turned around and carried her granddaughter, hong ying, who was like a monkey, into her own courtyard.


    Although compared to Jiao Jiao, her granddaughter was like a piece of dirt, no matter how bad her child was, she was still her biological son.


    When dong shi entered the door, Jiao Jiao ran over and hugged her thigh." Grandma, grandma, why did you come back so late? I missed you so much. "


    "Oh, my dear, my dear girl. I'' ve only been out for less than an hour and I'' ve already thought about it. I just know how to coax people with my sweet mouth." Mrs. Dong picked up her granddaughter, touched her back, and kissed her on the forehead.


    Lin Jiao Jiao smiled and narrowed his little crescent-like eyes. He kissed her back and made the old lady smile happily.


    She picked up her granddaughter and sat next to her old friend, talking about the village gossip.


    The naughty boys had no one to supervise them, and while they were memorizing the book, they made a strange appearance while winking at each other. However, when their sister saw them, she immediately returned to her original state.


    Jiao Jiao lay in her grandmother''s arms and stared at her naughty brothers. She had no idea where she had gone.


    Speaking of which, she had been in the lin family for almost five years.


    In her previous life, she was considered to be a strong woman like jin gang. Since she was a child, her parents had always valued boys over girls, so she worked to earn money and studied on her own. After graduation, she worked hard for the golden collar class and had a small savings. Unfortunately, she had never experienced love in her thirties. She was also tired from her work and had no good health, so she decided to give up everything and went home to take over the second floor where her parents and sister-in-law lived, plus five acres of paddy fields and a small orchard and a mountain area.


    Her parents and sister-in-law took half of her savings and went to the city. Instead, she took root in the countryside and opened a grocery store on the first floor. The second floor was filled with warmth and comfort, preparing to live in seclusion for the rest of her life.


    Unfortunately, her plan was pretty good, but one day, she felt like she was being pulled by something in her sleep. No matter how hard she tried, it was useless. When she woke up, she became the only child in the third generation of the lin family.


    She had the same name as her previous life, lin Jiao Jiao, and had grown up to this day.


    Old Mr. Lin had been on the battlefield when he was young and had beaten a barbarian. He had injured a leg and was slightly lame when he walked. However, because he had saved the life of the general, he had received a generous thank you gift when he came back from the battlefield, so he built a large courtyard in the lin family village and bought ten acres of land. He married his wife, the dong family, and gave birth to four sons.


    Jiao Jiao''s father was lin dahai, the boss of the lin family. He was honest and hardworking, and his mother was rough and fierce, but kind and filial. Second uncle lin dajiang was a famous carpenter from all over the country. Second aunt was gentle and didn'' t talk much. Three uncle lin dahe and four uncle lin dashan are twin sons, three uncle in the city cloth zhuang do shopkeeper, married is the only daughter of the owner. Fourth uncle lin dashan has talent to study, is now a scholar, in the city to do western seats, married is the daughter of an old county magistrate.


    From the looks of it, the lin family was also an ordinary family, but they had to find something unusual. In that case, their descendants were too prosperous.


    The four sons of the lin family had three sons in each family, and because of the inheritance of twins, the three and four children also had twins, plus one was twelve grandchildren. This was enough to make those families who didn'' t have a rich heiress feel extremely jealous, but perhaps because things were rare and valuable, the lin family loved to pamper Jiao Jiao, the only little girl.


    Naturally, Jiao Jiao''s parents did not need to talk about it. Her three uncles and aunts treated her as their own daughter. The twelve brothers let her do whatever she wanted and protected her, not to mention her grandfather and grandmother.


    Logically speaking, Jiao Jiao should be satisfied. After all, she had never experienced the pain and pampering in her previous life. In this world, the heavens were so much more compensating to her, so she could no longer be greedy.


    It''s just ...

 Chapter 2 Thunderstorm Night

    Jiao Jiao stole a glance at the half-filled dinner table. The pot of stews might have gone too far, but it was a little dark and there were few oil flowers. There were a lot of dough cakes piled up in the dry food basket on the side, but the bran was too much. It was so dry that people had to stretch their necks to swallow it. The big pot beside the table was filled with millet porridge, which was very thin and definitely not fragrant.


    Jiao Jiao secretly swallowed a mouthful of water. It was not a glutton, but a sore throat for her.


    Mrs. Dong was very careful. Noticing her granddaughter''s movements, she patted her head and asked," Jiao Jiao is hungry. Wait for a while. Grandma asked your mother to give you a pimple. "


    Jiao Jiao did not wait to respond. A row of boys under the eaves had already raised their heads in unison. Their faces were filled with envy and saliva, but they did not show any jealousy or annoyance.


    Jiao Jiao blushed and quickly rejected her." Grandma, my brothers picked some green fruits for me just now. I'' m not hungry. I'' ll give you and grandpa some pimples to drink. "


    "Well, my Jiao Jiao is filial. Old master lin stroked his beard and patted his granddaughter''s back with a smile. Then, he looked at his grandchildren and gave them a look of disdain.


    Even though the three rivers and the four mountains lived in the county, the children were still young. They stayed at the old house to eat and live. The two little ones from the eldest brother''s family were six or seven. They were usually noisy and had a headache. How could they have such a lovely and obedient granddaughter?


    Soon, the table was ready.


    Boss lin and second brother lin also brought four boys back. Elder lin and the other three boys had their names" safe and sound," while the second family''s three were" honorable" and the old three meant" benevolent gift." The fourth family was" protective garden." Now the old people''s lin bao15 years old, lin ping 13 years old. The second family''s lin rong was thirteen years old and lin hua was eleven years old. These four boys were already able to hold half of their strength. They usually worked together in the fields and worked very hard.


    Fortunately, they were able to fill in the lin family''s" strength." Otherwise, it would be very difficult to support a large family of more than 20 people.


    Even if the feng family had her mother-in-law''s instructions, they would not be too partial to their daughter. They only cooked a bowl of dough. There was a handful of vegetables in it and some oil and flowers. It was really not delicious. However, this was already a delicious meal at the lin family''s dining table. The adults pretended not to see it, but the few boys glanced at it from time to time.


    Jiao Jiao took the spoons and fed them one by one to his brothers. The little rascals were also used to their younger sister never eating alone. They were all grinning and opening their mouths to take it. In the end, they only ate the rice porridge. After the lap was divided, Jiao Jiao''s bowl was only half empty. She ate slowly and looked obedient and delicate, which made everyone''s heart soften.


    "My Jiao Jiao, how sensible. "


    "That''s right, it''s a good thing she''s here. Otherwise, I'' ll be so angry to see these little rascals all day long. "


    However, Jiao Jiao had forgotten everything she had heard. Her mind was now filled with the small nest that had just been renovated in her previous life, the second floor building that had been renovated, the farmland that was immediately harvested, the fruit trees in the mountains, the snacks in the grocery store, the ice cream and beef and goat pork in the freezer ...


    I really want to eat, I really want to eat ...


    As she thought about this, her back began to itch again. She could not hold it in anymore and secretly rubbed her body a few times. Speaking of which, it was strange. From the moment she was born, as long as she missed her previous life home, her back would itch, but after a while, it would fade away. There was no trace of her back, which was very weird.


    However, this time, it was obvious that the itch was somewhat stubborn, but it was getting more and more powerful.


    Jiao Jiao glanced at his family and saw that they were not paying attention. He quickly ate up the lumps in the bowl and pulled grandma''s sleeve." Grandma, I'' m sleepy. I want to sleep." "


    "Then go to sleep, and grandma will fan you later. "


    Old Mrs. Lin replied casually. It wasn'' t strange for a child to think that he was old.


    Jiao Jiao put down the bowl and chopsticks and ran to the inner room of the landlord''s house.


    Old Mrs. Lin doted on her granddaughter and didn'' t want her to follow her rough mother. Summer fan, winter fire kang, never use other people''s hands, it can be said that the granddaughter really hurt in the heart.


    Jiao Jiao took off her coat and got into bed. When she wanted to scratch her back properly, her back actually stopped itching. She was so angry that she slapped herself a few times. She touched the jade pendant on her chest and pondered over her thoughts.


    This jade pendant was a gift that her third uncle had exchanged in the pawnshop when she was born. Because he had lost a corner of the pendant, it was very cheap. Fortunately, the jade was extremely pure and had been hung around her neck by her family since she was young. However, she looked exactly the same as the one she had worn for many years in her previous life. It was said that it was also an antique. Her parents were biased and gave her brother a pair of lambskin jade bracelets to marry her sister-in-law. Perhaps they were afraid that she would give her this missing piece of jade pendant.


    She thought about it for four or five years. This jade pendant must have something to do with her transmigration, but she had no clue. In the end, she only thought that she had seen wrongly. She then thought about how she could help the lin family get rich. The thought of eating bran cake every day made her feel itchy again.


    Old master lin and the old lady entered the house, and the old lady went into the inner room to look at her granddaughter. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly and had no sweat on her head, she turned around and whispered to the old man," Jiao Jiao is asleep. I'' m afraid it will be raining heavily tonight. Don'' t let the thunder scare the child. "


    "Well, listen a little more, and Jiao Jiao will come and carry her in fear. "


    The dark clouds outside the window seemed to have heard the old couple''s words and quickly invited lightning to come over. The night sky was lit up and heavy rain followed.


    Both the old couple were happy. The sorghum and wheat in the field would definitely grow better with the heavy rain. As they spoke, they slowly fell asleep.


    However, they did not know that Jiao Jiao, who was sleeping next door, actually emitted a gentle light from the jade pendant on his chest. It slowly penetrated into her chest and eventually disappeared together ...


    Jiao Jiao turned over and felt the softness under his body. He only felt that he hadn''t slept for a long time. Although the lin family''s kang was warm in winter and cool in the summer, her small body couldn'' t stand that kind of hard.every time she woke up, her back felt sore and her back hurt. Could it be that grandma had added a blanket last night while she was sleeping soundly?


    She reached out and touched it, but it seemed that something was wrong. This silky feeling seemed to be ...


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the pink and blue roof wall covered with a light green velvet quilt. She gasped in shock.


    What''s going on? This is ... This is her bedroom!


    No, it was the bedroom in her previous life, not the lin family''s cubicle!


    Jiao Jiao was stunned for a long time and gave her a hard slap. The pain on her face made her hands shake in surprise.


    She almost ran to the window, and two glass windows were pushed open. The most conspicuous part of the courtyard was her red seahorse, a domestic suv, which she had specially bought for the mountain road. In the big vat in the corner of the courtyard, she had bought the live fish from the village pond and was excited.

 Chapter 3 Uninvited Guests

    The two half-old bikes left by the great nephew who was reading were leaning against the corner of the wall. The big dark iron gate was trying to pull the pomegranate tree that wanted to get out of the wall.


    This was her home. She had planned to live in seclusion until her old home!


    Jiao Jiao ran down the stairs. There were rows of shelves in the grocery store. They were full of firewood, food, stationery, groceries.


    Two big freezers, one full of ice cream, one stuffed with beef, sheep, pork and meatballs ...


    "Oh, my god, even if it''s a dream, don''t wake me up! "


    Jiao Jiao grabbed a ham sausage and another ice cream. The meat was cold, and he didn''t care about his stomach. He ate it with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious. "


    In her previous life, she didn'' t really like to eat much, but now, she was simply the most delicious food in the world.


    Jiao Jiao ate a few mouthfuls and felt a little more real. Then, he took a bag of potato chips and ate while wandering around the house.


    This time, she was shocked again.


    Although her second floor building was on the edge of her hometown village, it was not far from her neighbors. Now, there were no neighbors or old villages here. She was the only one, along with the farmland behind the house, and the orchard on the low hill on the east side of the house.


    It was as if something had torn her home apart from the outside world.


    Jiao Jiao held back his doubts. He searched inside and outside. Upstairs and downstairs, in front of the house and behind the house, they were all the same.


    No, except one.


    The backyard was originally set up with some farm implements and planted a piece of grapes. Using the courtyard wall, it became a shed. Now the vines were growing luxuriantly, and a bunch of grapes occasionally hung down between the leaves.


    However, the stone table and chair under the grape trellis disappeared. Instead, it was a half-height tablet. The word" merit" was written in the book, but it was carved out of some kind of stone. It was extremely smooth and had a faint hint of whiteness.


    Jiao Jiao did not dare to move. He took a few glances from afar and opened the back door.


    Although the old lin family''s parents favored men over women, they were hardworking and hardworking. They planted five mu of rice and three mu of corn. The remaining two mu were potatoes, sweet potatoes, watermelon and various vegetables. Not far away, the hillside was filled with small orchards, apples, peaches, and pears. There were thirty or forty of them, and the rest of them were all made up of dates, plums, apricots, and cherries.


    Jiao Jiao happily picked a big apple and rubbed it against his body. He opened his mouth and took another big bite.


    Even if it was a dream, she would have to have a good meal before waking up!


    As she thought about this, she did not know where she had touched her. In a blink of an eye, she was lying on the big kang again. If it weren'' t for the night, she could still see the half-eaten apple in her hand and remind her that it wasn'' t a dream just now. She was afraid that she would have burst into tears immediately.


    Jiao Jiao slowly swallowed the apple in his mouth and quietly listened to grandpa''s snoring. Grandma didn''t make any noise as she went down to the ground. However, there was still thunder and lightning outside the window. The rain was pouring down.


    She tried her best to suppress her pounding heart, but when she subconsciously raised her hand to grab the jade pendant, it was empty.


    A thought flashed in her mind. Could it be that she had not returned to her previous life but had entered some jade pendant space?


    Thinking of this, she muttered to herself. Indeed, the next moment, she stood in the orchard.


    "Ah, it worked! "


    Jiao Jiao jumped three feet high in joy and almost fainted from happiness.


    At this moment, the thunderstorm over the lin family village was raging.


    A thousand miles away, in the capital city''s capital city garrison, a small tent was also lit up by lightning. On the cold and damp ground, the figure lying on the ground was covered in wounds and disappeared in a faint light.


    "Bang! "


    Jiao Jiao threw a fruit nucleus at him and was about to pick another pear to taste when something suddenly fell from the sky and smashed it.


    She was in so much pain that she could not breathe for a long time. It was not easy for her to push away the heavy object on her body before she realized that it was actually a young man. The young man was only about ten years old, and his hair was in a messy bun.


    Jiao Jiao could not care less about how the young man had entered her jade pendant space. The pungent stench of blood reminded her that if she continued to delay, this person would die!


    She endured the pain on her body and ran back to the building with her short legs. She found the medicine cabinet and ran back.


    She was so busy that her head was sweating profusely. The young man did not wake up. She wanted to move her back upstairs, but her five-year-old body did not have the strength to do so. She could only sit by the side and wait for the young man to wake up.


    She didn'' t dare to move around anymore. She only went out to take a look from time to time, afraid that her grandparents would wake up and not see her.


    Fortunately, the time in this space was somewhat different from the outside. It had been almost two hours, but it was still raining outside. Everyone in the family was sleeping soundly, as if it had only been a quarter of an hour.


    Just as she was about to go back and get another ice cream, the youngster woke up.


    His hands clenched into fists as he stood in front of him. His expression was as fierce as a wounded little wolf, and he didn'' t care if the wound on his back was open again.


    But Jiao Jiao cared. It took her a lot of effort to bandage it.


    She quickly waved her hand and gestured to the young man," aiya, don'' t move. It''s not easy for me to apply medicine and bandage you. If you bleed again, I won'' t care anymore! "


    The young man might have felt the pain behind his back and his brows were trembling slightly, but his fists were still not down. He asked Jiao Jiao in a hoarse voice," who are you?" "


    With that, he quickly scanned his surroundings and added," where is this? "


    Jiao Jiao picked up the water beside him and handed over an antibiotic. He comforted her," drink some water first and take this medicine. The injury on your back is too scary. If it gets infected, it won''t be easy to treat it. I was actually wondering how you got in. This is my home, just me ..."


    Halfway through, Jiao Jiao was finally alerted and changed his mind." My family has something to do, so I''ll be right back. "


    The young man raised his eyebrows, obviously not believing it, but he did not expose Jiao Jiao. He took the mineral water and looked around for a long time, but he did not open it.


    "Oh, I forgot you wouldn''t open it, I''ll help you. "


    Jiao Jiao snatched the bottle, unscrewed the lid, and gestured for a drink before handing it to the youngster.


    The young man sized Jiao Jiao up again. Perhaps he was sure that Jiao Jiao''s soft little girl did not look like she could hurt him, so he raised his hand to drink water and swallowed the small white pill.


    The sweet water dripped down his throat, and his expression showed that he had lost his guard and was replaced by confusion.


    "You haven''t told me where this is? "


    Jiao Jiao also had a headache how to explain it. He picked two apples and ate one himself. Then, he stuffed another one into the young man''s mouth." Eat first. I'' ll talk slowly." "

 Chapter 4 Secret Happiness

    The apple was big and red, much better than what the young man had eaten before. He wanted to reject it, but the hard work in his mouth made his hand feel self-conscious, so he took it and took a bite.


    "Click, click! "


    In the quiet space of the orchard, the two of them were eating apples and didn'' t speak. If they couldn'' t see anyone, they would think that the two rats were using wooden crates ...


    Jiao Jiao pondered for a while. There was nothing to say, so he answered half-truths.


    "This is my family''s ... Other courtyard. Our family will occasionally come and stay here for a few days. This place is very private and no outsiders have ever come in. I don''t know how you got in, but keep it a secret. There''s a lot of stuff out there, and if the bad guys find out, I''m in big trouble. "


    This was not something that a young female child could say. The young man glanced at Jiao Jiao without batting an eyelid, his brows still furrowed.


    "I don'' t know how I got here. I was injured and woke up here. "


    Jiao Jiao threw the fruit nucleus in his hand and wagged his little pigtails. Without waiting to speak, he saw the young man being pulled back by an invisible force.


    Jiao Jiao was stunned for a moment, but he jumped up and hurriedly stuffed a bottle of yunnan baiyao, a plate of antibiotics.


    "Apply the powder to the wound and take the pills twice a day! "


    Before she could finish her sentence, the terrified young man disappeared.


    Jiao Jiao sat down on the ground. If it weren''t for the blood stains on the grass to remind her, she would have thought that this young man who suddenly appeared and disappeared was purely her imagination ...


    Gyeonggi Do garrison camp, the small tent may be campers perfunctory, slowly seeping into the edge of the rain, the ground is muddy and cool. However, the youngster was full of things and sat there for a long time without speaking.


    If it weren'' t for the transparent water bottle in his arms, the half-eaten apple, and the medicine bottle, it proved that he had indeed been to a strange place and met a certain little girl. He even thought that the whip had injured his head.


    Suddenly, footsteps were heard outside the tent. He subconsciously turned over and pressed everything under him.


    Sure enough, the tent curtain was lifted and two soldiers in gray pants flashed in. One of them wiped the rainwater on his face and cursed in a low voice," is this kid dead or not? Hurry up and die clean, it''s raining day, still have to run over! "


    The other person was meticulous, sniffing carefully and whispering," why do I smell medicine? Did someone come here?" "


    The man who had heard this earlier was shocked and quickly stepped forward. They did not move the young man, but the white gauze on the young man''s back was very conspicuous under the night sky. The two of them retreated to the door at one glance.


    "Brother li, do you think we have trouble taking this job? This guy has someone to protect him ..."


    "Don'' t talk too much," said the other man, his eyes rolling wildly. After a while, he raised his voice a little." We had no choice but to do this stupid thing. My mother''s health is not good, tomorrow I will take leave to go back to see, your wife is also going to give birth, go back together? "


    "Ah, home? Okay, okay! "


    After the two of them finished speaking, it was as if the tent was a ghost. They turned around and left, but soon there was no sound.


    The young man endured the pain and slowly turned over to check that the things in his arms were not damaged before he sneered.


    It turned out that someone had already made arrangements for this fight today and was determined to kill him! The two of them had fought so hard during the day, and now that they saw that his wound was drugged, they thought that someone was protecting him in the dark, and they were afraid to retreat. Unfortunately, it was too late for them to regret it. He must take revenge for today!


    If he hadn'' t had another chance and was saved by accident, the two of them would have seen his body as they wished.


    When he thought of that chubby little girl, his eyes were filled with sympathy, and a hint of warmth welled up in his heart.


    After saving a little more strength, he dug a hole in the corner of the tent. The water bottle and medicine were buried in it, and the apple swallowed its core.


    After finishing all of this, he collapsed onto the ground again. The wound on his back was so painful that he was a little irritated, but he no longer had the fear of death. For some reason, there seemed to be a feeling in the dark that the strange place was his solid reliance. Since he could go once, he could go twice, or even more ...


    He subconsciously touched the jade pendant on his chest, but it was empty. Apart from the red rope, there was no sign of a jade pendant on his chest. He was so shocked that he jumped up and searched everywhere on his body and in every corner of the tent. However, strangely, he vaguely felt that the jade pendant was not missing, but was very close to him ...


    The young man frowned, unable to sleep through the night. A sudden change of events caused him to fall from the climax, but there was a chance between life and death. Could it be that his mother had blessed him in the dark? The missing pendant is some kind of medium?


    Likewise, Jiao Jiao was puzzled, but it was evident that the environment in which she thought was much happier. She lay on the warm and soft bed, hugging her snacks and fruits until her stomach was full, and in the end, she even felt sleepy.


    She could still remember her family outside. She left her space in a daze and fell asleep with her mouth full of sweetness ...


    "Old man, is there something wrong with Jiao Jiao? Should I hire a doctor? "


    The lin family''s breakfast table was, as always, millet porridge and rice bran cake. Today, it was second sister-in-law liu''s turn to cook.


    However, Jiao Jiao was surprised. She kept giggling as she held the bowl of porridge in her arms. She was not attracted to this rare dish.


    Madam dong looked at her granddaughter like she had eyes in her eyes and was extremely worried. Elder lin also felt that it was strange, but he was calmer than the old lady and whispered," we'' ll talk later." "


    Turning his head, he hugged Jiao Jiao and coaxed," my dear granddaughter, your second aunt has mixed some wild vegetables. Hurry up and eat more or your brothers will take it all away. "


    Jiao Jiao was absorbed in her space. Every time she saw the orchard fields and the shelves, she would smile happily.


    Hearing her grandfather''s words, she subconsciously rubbed her round belly and replied," grandpa, let the brothers eat. I'' m full. "


    Naturally, the lin family''s parents didn'' t believe it. They woke up in the morning and had the most empty stomachs, so how could they be satisfied?


    However, the two of them reached out their hands and touched it. The chubby belly of their granddaughter made Mrs. Dong immediately cry out," boss'' wife, hurry up and touch some hawthorn to boil water. Jiao Jiao is pregnant. "


    "This child is just another way. She can'' t even eat enough. Why is she still pregnant? "


    Feng shi grumbled, but there was no delay in her steps. The kitchen had already been set on fire and it didn'' t take long for it to boil a bowl of hawthorn water.


    Jiao Jiao grimaced in pain after taking a sip. However, she did not dare to say that she was stealing food in her space. She could only pinch her nose and drink. She was already white and fat, and it was rare for her to be so weird, which made the whole family laugh.


    It was at this moment that a carriage stopped outside the courtyard.

 Chapter 5 A Thousand Thoughts

    Lin family''s fourth elder lin dashan brought his wife, zhou xinxiu, out of the carriage and shouted with a smile," parents, we'' re back. "


    All the elders and children of the lin family were overjoyed as they quickly opened the courtyard door. Lin dashan held a piece of meat in his hand while zhou xinxiu carried a small parcel.


    Just as she entered the courtyard and sat down, zhou xinxiu pushed the things to the old lady and smiled. "


    Old master zhou was the little manager of the copper mine on the north side of the entrance of mount hanshan. Although the official position was not big, old Mr. Zhou was shrewd and tactful. Usually, he would not pretend to be a black-faced man and his colleagues were in cahoots. He would take some of the sinful officials'' filial piety and silver, but his conscience had not been corrupted and he never deliberately behaved against those sinful officials. He would be able to do things easily if he got benefits, so his reputation was good.


    Therefore, when zhou xinxiu, the only daughter of the zhou family, went out and met a local ruffian, she was rescued by lin family''s nerd, lin dashan, who was outspoken and outspoken.


    Old master lin had visited her for a few days and agreed to the marriage. The two families had been married for seven or eight years, and zhou xinxiu had three sons. Although she did not serve her in-laws at the old house, as long as she did not come back empty-handed, she was very popular with the whole family.


    "His third sister-in-law, you can only come back to show filial piety to your parents and dress. Don''t spoil Jiao Jiao anymore. The more spoiled the child became, the more he got up in the morning. "


    Auntie lin was furious, but at least she knew about it. She heard that her younger brother and daughter-in-law were making a dress for her daughter, so she quickly refused.


    Unexpectedly, hearing this, zhou xinxiu was worried. She hugged Jiao Jiao and carefully pressed her tummy. Jiao Jiao hugged her neck and shouted," aunt, I''m itchy! "


    Zhou xinxiu''s heart melted when she heard the word" aunt." She quickly untied her purse and took out a handful of copper coins to give to Jiao Jiao. "


    Jiao Jiao was not polite either. He smiled and sent two more fragrant kisses, then took the copper money.


    If Jiao Jiao were to say who the three aunts liked the most, it would be zhou xinxiu, the fourth aunt.


    Her mother was forthright but her heart was rough. Her second aunt was gentle but quiet. Her third aunt was shrewd but stingy. Only this fourth aunt was generous and reasonable. She always felt warm when they got along.


    "Aunt, Jiao Jiao likes you the most. "


    Although Jiao Jiao''s soul was already more than 30 years old, ever since she became the delicate daughter of the lin family, she had truly treated herself as a few years old and enjoyed the lack of affection in her past life. She hugged zhou xinxiu''s neck and didn'' t let go.


    "Oh, Jiao Jiao used to like fourth aunt the most. Luckily, I am a grandmother. I fan in the summer and burn the kang in the winter. I can''t even touch her fourth aunt." "That''s right, not to mention mother, even I feel sour inside. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly ran out of fourth aunt''s arms and threw herself at her grandmother and second aunt. One of them kissed her on the face and tried to curry favor with her." Jiao Jiao likes it. Jiao Jiao will need to earn a lot of money in the future. She will let her grandmother and aunt live in the courtyard, take the carriage, and buy gold bracelets! "


    "Ha ha, how did this child hear that? He spoke quite smoothly! "


    Old master lin was the first to laugh. He followed his granddaughter''s hair and laughed heartily," you, just grow up well. Leave the money to your brothers. Each of them will add a dowry for you, and it will be enough for you to get married. "


    Lin baolin and ping lin'' an, the three boys, saw their parents coming and sat down in front of them. Hearing this, they, along with the other brothers, also held their chests and lifted their chins, nodded heavily and promised," we'' ll earn money to pay for our sister''s dowry." "


    They were just five or six years old, so how could they know what dowry was? However, when they heard that their younger sister needed it, they agreed without hesitation.


    As an elder, there was no one who didn'' t want their children and grandchildren to get close to each other, so the lin family''s courtyard was filled with laughter and excitement.


    Some villagers who passed by occasionally heard it and were all stunned with envy. The lin family was blessed with many sons and many blessings.


    Jiao Jiao nestled in her grandmother''s arms and secretly gave her brothers a handful of copper money, just one for each. Don''t underestimate this copper coin, it''s enough for them to buy three pieces of caramel or two pieces of dessert at the merchant''s place. Therefore, the boys seemed to have obtained a treasure and tightly held the copper coin in their hands.they winked at each other happily, wishing that the cargo man would immediately arrive at the door.


    The food that lin dashan and his wife usually ate was brought over by the old mansion.apart from their daily interactions, most of the food they received was sent back to the children for reading and writing. The zhou family''s father could not help but give some help from time to time. Even so, zhou xinxiu still had to do some needlework.


    This handful of copper coins had to be embroidered with three purses or three handkerchiefs to sell.


    Jiao Jiao was grateful to his family for their love. He became more and more determined to help the family get rich as soon as possible. At least, he had to be able to live without worries. He did not need the elders to work so hard to support his family.


    Perhaps because he had drunk too much hawthorn water, Jiao Jiao''s stomach rumbled non-stop and quietly let out two small farts, which made the boys laugh. She blushed shyly and was carried back to the house without waiting to speak." Good girl, lie down for a while longer. Don'' t be afraid that your brothers will laugh at you. Even immortals fart sometimes. Grandma is watching in the yard. I''ll stew you for lunch. "


    "Well, grandma, my stomach doesn''t hurt. I''ll help grandma pick some food later. "


    Jiao Jiao obediently hid in the blanket. Her cute little appearance made the old lady kiss her cheek a few times before going out.


    Jiao Jiao got a free chance and did not dare to enter the space. He only thought about it while wandering in the space.


    Although ten mu of land wasn'' t much, the grain produced should be enough to feed the lin family. Five mu of rice was fine, such as corn and sweet potato. There was no such thing as big yue, and it was so high yield. If it was not handled properly, it would definitely cause trouble for the family.


    On the mountain orchard, more than 300 fruit trees, a lot of varieties, picked fruit to sell, certainly is a financial road. But must investigate in advance, otherwise big yue does not have this fruit, the road will be suspected.


    As for the items in the grocery store, they could go to the packaging in the future and exchange them for use at home. Her little nest upstairs was her secret base.


    Secret base?


    Jiao Jiao suddenly thought of that young man who had impersonated him from nowhere. He really did not know what it felt like. It''s like having a stranger come in at any time in your home, and you can''t stop it or know how to stop it. It''s just a feeling of helplessness.


    However, the only thing that comforted her was that the intruder did not look like a bad person or even a little pitiful. She only had a lot of adults, so she could only tolerate his intrusion. In the future, there really would be something wrong, so it was not too late for her to do anything about it ...


    Thinking of this, Jiao Jiao relaxed and fell asleep.


    When the dong family came in, they were relieved to touch their granddaughter''s forehead. However, they still took two pieces from their daughter-in-law''s heart and placed them on the pillow.


    There is a hunger in the world that makes grandma worry about you at all times.


    Jiao Jiao, who was sleeping in her dream, raised the corners of her lips. Her chubby little face was filled with happiness no matter how she looked at it.


    Previously, god might have been slacking off, but there were only two raindrops in the spring and barely planted the crops. Now, it began to rain in the summer, but the rain was endless.


    That night, there were thunder and lightning, and the lin family slept early as usual. The rest of the households are the same, one day busy farming tired, the other is to save some light oil. To live frugally is an instinct engraved in the bones of the peasants.

 Chapter 6 Poured out

    On a rainy night like this, even the most loyal old dog who had been guarding his post was thinking of hiding in his kennel to take a nap.


    However, Jiao Jiao, who was in the main room of the lin family, opened his eyes, put on his clothes, shoes, and tiptoed past his grandparents before opening the door and sneaking out of the house.


    The dirt road that had been soaked in the rain for a few days was a little muddy. In the dark night, the mountain forest was like a monster with its teeth bared and claws bared, looking extremely terrifying.


    But Jiao Jiao tried hard to hold it in and walked forward, emboldening himself.


    When she finally reached her destination, she was so tired that she sat on the steps and refused to get up.


    This was an abandoned mountain temple. It was five or six miles away from the lin family village. A few years ago, there was still a fragrant fire. However, the days of everyone became more and more difficult, and they couldn'' t even feed themselves. There was no need for them to show their filial piety to the mountain god. So the temple was slowly crumbling, and no one paid any attention to it except for the occasional traveler who missed his lodging party for one night.


    Jiao Jiao thought about it for a few days and wanted to use the god of wealth''s territory as a cover. In the future, she had a reason to take things from her space, so the lin family''s young and old could live on without worries.


    With that thought in mind, she gritted her teeth and took off her shoes. She stepped on the threshold barefooted and saw that the muddy footprints had been washed away by the rain before she flashed into her space.


    The shoes were cleaned and quickly hung with the clothes. Jiao Jiao quickly carried a bunch of snacks into the bed.


    Although it was hot in the summer, the mountain rain was still very cold.


    She could not bear to see her loved ones like this.


    Jiao Jiao ate happily and smiled from ear to ear at the thought of the good days ahead.


    The rain was still falling outside and the time in the space was stretched out very long. Jiao Jiao slept two nights, and even tidied up his little nest, until it was daylight outside.


    Afraid that she would miss the opportunity, she quickly put on her dry clothes, shoes and socks to get out of her space and lay on the tattered futons in front of the god''s case.


    Furthermore, old master lin had maintained the habit of getting up early for half his life. He was the first to get up as usual today. He was worried about his little granddaughter''s bloated stomach yesterday, so he decided to go into the cubicle to take a look.


    Thinking of how his granddaughter would not only move out of the cubicle when she was older, he couldn'' t just casually visit her. The old man felt a little upset.


    As a result, the slanted pillow on the kang and the empty bed made his beard stand up in shock.


    "What about Jiao Jiao? "


    ''What are you yelling about in the morning? "


    Dong shi was sleeping soundly when she was suddenly woken up and asked," where''s Jiao Jiao? Where''s Jiao Jiao?" "


    Mrs. Dong was so shocked that she woke up and dozed off. She rushed to the kang and went to check the bedding. She really couldn'' t find her granddaughter, so she asked," did you go to the latrine outside? "


    She asked for a reason. Jiao Jiao had been different since he was a child. She had refused to pee in her baby clothes for five or six months, and she would always make a sound and never cry. Small people just full of age to learn to walk, learn to eat their own meals do not sprinkle rice without soup, clean and sensible people pain into the heart.


    She was a little older and refused to go to the bathroom in the house no matter winter or summer. Every time her family talked about it, they would say that the child was born rich, but had miscarried.


    Elder lin heard what dong shi said and got a reminder. He went out and shouted at the toilet in the corner of the courtyard," Jiao Jiao? Is Jiao Jiao in the latrine? "


    Unfortunately, there was no movement in the toilet.


    After that, the dong corporation came out and went straight into the toilet. When they came out, their faces were as white as paper.


    "Jiao Jiao ... Jiao Jiao is not here! "


    At this time, feng shi also rubbed her eyes and came out of the room." Mother, why are you calling Jiao Jiao this morning? Didn''t she have a bloated stomach last night? Let her sleep more." "


    "Jiao Jiao is not in your room? "


    "He''s not here." Feng shi was confused." Didn''t Jiao Jiao sleep with mother all the time? "


    The east wing and the west wing all opened the door, and together with the lin baoer who lived in the back room, they brought their brothers over. The courtyard was filled with people for a while, but old lin and the dong family were filled with anxiety.


    The whole family''s here, except ... Jiao Jiao!


    "Look, Jiao Jiao is gone! "


    Madam dong''s mouth trembled as she uttered this sentence.


    This sentence completely triggered the entire lin family and even the entire lin family village.


    In the lin family, regardless of the age of men and women, even six-year-old lin jia Lin Yuan took a small stick and flipped through the chicken coop and the pigsty. The older lin baolin, lin pingrong, ran out of the courtyard to ask about the girls that Jiao Jiao usually visited.


    Unfortunately, Jiao Jiao disappeared into thin air without a trace.


    Feng shi thought of the rumors in the city that there were inflexions and could not hold it in any longer. She fell to the ground and cried bitterly." My Jiao Jiao, where have you been? If you have anything to do with it, my mother will not live! "


    Madam dong''s legs were also weak, her face was pale and her lips were green.


    Not to mention that she loved Jiao Jiao the most, but now Jiao Jiao had been thrown under her nose. How could she live and face her son and daughter-in-law in the future?


    Old master lin''s bones didn'' t hurt at all. Even when he faced a barbarian like a beast back then, he wasn'' t so afraid. When he thought about how he had been lying in his arms yesterday and calling out for his grandfather''s granddaughter to be lost and not coming back, he felt his blood rush up to his head.


    "Pick up the firewood knife and follow me out of the village to look for it. If there are any suspicious outsiders, tie them up first and find Jiao Jiao no matter what! "


    At this moment, the rest of the families in the village gathered to hear the news.


    Without waiting for old master lin to ask, the men ran back to get some firewood knives, ropes, and other items and rushed out of the village to search around.


    Occasionally, some out-of-towners who got up early to catch sight of them were frightened, but they were not very surprised. After all, because the mountain pass was close to the grassland where the barbarians lived, the climate was cold, and the people''s wind was the most powerful place in the country.


    Because most of them lived under their surnames, it was common for them to have a dispute every time.


    She even heard the noise because she had lost her child. There were also people from the countryside who volunteered to provide information about where they met the person who was taking care of the child in the morning.


    Jiao Jiao had no way of knowing what had happened. She had been trying to find an excuse for her space for the past few days and could not sleep well. Now that she had settled her plan, she relaxed and fell asleep on the old futon.


    She was still in a daze when she woke up from her dream. She looked dazedly at her grandfather who was full of surprise and mumbled," grandpa, I still want to sleep. "


    Elder lin''s eyes turned red as he hugged his granddaughter." Okay, okay, grandpa will carry you home to sleep. "

 Chapter 7 Unintentional Willow

    Behind the old man was lin bao.he was usually the oldest of the lin family''s grandchildren and was already fifteen years old, and he was also Jiao Jiao''s older brother. Seeing that his younger sister had found him, he didn'' t seem to be hurt, so he ran home and shouted," Jiao Jiao found him, found him! "


    Soon, the lin family''s village received news and the villagers slowly gathered back.


    After seeing her granddaughter with her own eyes and touching her chubby arms and legs, the dong family finally calmed down. Feng shi''s eyes were swollen like peaches, and she raised her hand to hit her daughter a few times. She couldn''t bear to part with it, but hugged her tightly in her arms.


    Jiao Jiao had not expected her family to be so frightened. She had thought that her family had disappeared and looked around, bringing her back from the dilapidated temple. Who would have thought that not only did she almost scare the old lady and grandma to death, but she also provoked the villagers to look for her.


    She lowered her head guiltily and hid in the old lady''s arms, not daring to make a sound. However, in the eyes of everyone, she thought that she had been frightened, so how could she bear to ask how she got to the mountain temple?


    The dong family immediately got up, and without anyone else, they carried their granddaughter back to the main room. The grandfather and grandson were lying together, which made it easier for the family to take care of them. Feng shi was so scared that her hands and feet were weak. For a moment, she could not recover, so she went in and out to deliver some porridge and soup. Seeing that Jiao Jiao was fine, he came out and said to his father," dad, Jiao Jiao looks fine and doesn''t have a fever. "


    Old master lin was completely relieved. He cupped his hands together with his brothers and nephews who were chatting and drinking tea in the courtyard." Jiao Jiao ran out mischievously, but thanks to everyone''s help. It was early in the morning and everyone was worried about it, and they were late for work. "


    The lin family lived in the lin family village. No matter what, they still had the same" lin" on their heads. Everyone waved their hands and shouted," uncle, don'' t be polite. We'' re all family. "


    "That''s right, it''s not a small thing for a child to run away. Now, there were so many inflexions, and Jiao Jiao was very good looking. Everyone liked him. If he didn''t watch closely, he would be broken if he really met the inflexible. "


    "Well, I heard that the child who had been lost in the city had not yet been found. "


    While everyone was gossiping, lin ping suddenly ran into the courtyard and ran to his grandfather. He panted and said," grandfather, we went to look for Jiao Jiao. We really caught a kidnapper. The family will be here soon. "


    Lin ping was Jiao Jiao''s second brother, and now he was thirteen years old. He was usually careless and reckless. Now, his words were in a mess and everyone was confused.


    Elder lin raised his hand and was about to knock on his grandson''s cigarette pot when he heard a commotion outside the courtyard.


    Seven or eight outsiders carried a child and tied up a man who looked like a merchant. He was surrounded by lin rong and a few villagers.


    The villager who carried the child looked at him who was about the same age as lin dahai. He was dressed in coarse clothes and had thick hands and feet. He looked very simple. He asked," may I ask, who is elder lin xiong?" "


    Elder lin put down the pot and replied in confusion," I am. "


    In the end, the man hugged the child and knelt down before kowtowing. "


    Elder lin was even more confused when he heard this, but he quickly reached out to support him and said politely," brother, let''s talk slowly. The men in the northern region have a hard temper, so it''s not easy for them to kneel down. "


    The man didn'' t insist, but after he got up, he still bent his back and handed the sobbing child over to old master lin, so that he could see clearly." Old master, my surname is gao, and my name is gao quan. My hometown is gao jiazhuang, a hundred miles away." My yue family lived in the nearby zhao family tun, these days the family had something to do with the mother and children came to run a door, the results of this boy is greedy to play, run to the village in the morning, there is no shadow, the family was frightened, ran out to find, just met a few of your family''s children tied this abductor, my boy was dizzy in the basket. It was all thanks to the old man''s help. It was all thanks to the villagers. Otherwise, our family would not be able to live. My wife gave birth to three girls, which was why she got such a boy. "


    In rural families, most of the time, their parents were not born with a preference for boys over girls. Only the son grew up to be a hard worker, not to mention, marriage and children to continue their own fragrant fire ah, so it is inevitable to be partial to some.


    It was only natural for the gao family to have a son after having three daughters.


    Everyone tried to comfort her. "


    The tall man held the child in his arms and bowed to the crowd to thank them. His sincere look made everyone feel that this morning''s torment was even more meaningful.


    Someone asked curiously," lin ping, why did you see that this person was a abductor and saved the great treasure of the gao family? "


    Lin ping was thirteen years old this year, and it was the time for him to grow up. He was dark and thin, grinned, and his white teeth were very festive. He said," we have to investigate the people who have seen the basket, for fear that Jiao Jiao will be hidden and taken away." As a result, this person did not allow investigation, but also hit people, we temper came up and surrounded him, he threw the basket to run, we tied people, did not expect the basket really installed a boy. Unfortunately, it''s not Jiao Jiao ..."


    In the middle of his speech, he exclaimed," oh, Jiao Jiao! This kid is back. Where''s my sister? Where''s Jiao Jiao? Hurry up and keep looking! "


    He jumped up and was about to run out. Unexpectedly, his father, lin dahai, pulled him back." Jiao Jiao found him. He''s sleeping in the house. When you think about it, the cauliflower is already cold. "


    Everyone laughed and lin ping went to the house to see his younger sister. Old master lin called out to everyone," everyone should go to the fields to get busy. I'' ll ask big jiang to buy some wine and meat later. Let''s have fun tonight." "


    There weren'' t any mountains near the lin family village, so naturally, there weren'' t any wild animals and mountain carvings to add to the area.moreover, there weren'' t many fields, and the families were living a tight life.now, they were just helping out a little, so they didn'' t want the lin family to spend any money, so they all waved their hands and refused to go home.


    However, gao quan stopped the crowd and loudly said," today, my family is completely under the influence of the lin family. If we don'' t repay our kindness, it''s not the temper of the northern region''s men. I'' ll first send this abductor to the government for punishment. In the afternoon, we'' ll send a pig over. We'' ll kill the pig and eat the meat. When I thank all the villagers for helping us, I'' ll thank the lin family for saving our great treasure. "


    After he finished speaking, he did not allow everyone to speak anymore and carried the child and left.


    A pig could sell at least three or four taels of silver for a hundred catties of meat. Other than the rich man who was willing to kill a pig during the new year, they would not be able to see any meat from the beginning to the end of the new year.


    Now that the tall man had opened his mouth to deliver a pig, everyone was stunned. When they wanted to reject him, they had already left.


    Elder lin thought for a moment and said," brother gao, you'' re too kind. Let''s go get busy. Even if brother gao is busy, he can'' t come over tonight. We'' ll arrange food and wine at home. Let''s continue the fun." "


    "Well, then we shall wait for the good wine that uncle has hidden! "

 Chapter 8 Does Not Write Two" Lin"

    Seeing that old master lin was sincere and sincere, everyone knew that his family treated Jiao Jiao with great importance, so they didn'' t stand on ceremony. They smiled and agreed to leave, leaving the lin family in a state of shock. They took a bite of breakfast, and other than lin dahai bringing lin bao and a few bodyguards to the fields, lin dajiang went to the city to buy meat and wine, the rest of them, including old master lin, stayed at home. Even if he couldn'' t always go in and visit Jiao Jiao, he could still feel more at ease when he looked outside the window.


    Lin yilin took his brothers and went to the foot of the mountain to pick wild fruits. He secretly handed them to the house to coax his younger sister to be happy. However, when liu shi saw them, she took their ears and threw them aside.


    Liu peeled the wild fruits and steamed them. He sprinkled a bit of icing that had been kept in the house for a long time before serving them to Jiao Jiao.


    The boys were drooling on the windowsill, but no matter how Jiao Jiao tried to feed them, they refused to eat.


    "Younger sister, younger sister. When you are well, I will take you with me to pick it. "


    Lin jia and Lin Yuan, who were seven years old, were twins and the youngest child in the lin family''s grandchildren. They had been changing their teeth for a long time, and their mouths were leaking when they spoke. Their saliva was also the most enjoyable, but they would rather suck on their fingers than take a bite of steamed fruit.


    Jiao Jiao''s heart was so warm that he wanted to cry. He wished that he could remove the fruit trees in the space and let his brothers eat them on the trees.


    Unfortunately, before the time had come, most of the things had already been successful, so she could only grit her teeth and persevere.


    The few boys were afraid that their younger sister would be boring, so they talked about the gao family''s affairs, which made Jiao Jiao feel much better. He had unintentionally saved the gao family''s kid and had done a good thing.


    Dong shi watched the children playing and refused to leave. She was really frightened. Jiao Jiao had been brought up by her side since she was born. She had not suffered a single bit of grievance from her granddaughter. Every time she thought about how her granddaughter would suffer if she lost her, she felt as if someone had dug her heart out.


    When the sun was setting to the west, gao quan really rushed a pig to the door, followed by the elders of the zhao family village.


    Because old master lin had killed barbarians, his family''s heirs were prosperous, and his behavior was decent and magnanimous. In the ten-mile eight villages, he was considered to have a head and a head, so he naturally knew the zhao family. Hence, he quickly asked his grandson to invite a few of the elders of the lin family and li zheng to come over and help them entertain the guests.


    Whether it was the lin family village or the zhao family village, they were all farmers and were already close to each other. Because of the rescue of the gao family boy, one side was grateful and the other side was polite. Together, they naturally had a lot of fun.


    At this moment, the dong family had calmed down and instructed their eldest daughter-in-law, feng shi, to keep an eye on Jiao Jiao. Then, they called the women in the village to help them boil water and brush the pots. They gathered tables, chairs, chairs, chairs, dishes, and prepared to set up a banquet table.


    Lin dajiang, who had just arrived in the city, and lin dahe and lin dashan, who had rushed back after hearing the news, all arrived home in a carriage.


    As the old saying goes, all things are inferior, only high in reading.


    Lin dashan was the only scholar in the lin family village.


    Now, he was working as Mr. Xi in a big family in the city. In his spare time, he studied hard and prepared for the big exam in three years. He was tall and thin, with a long blue shirt and a cloth towel in Baotou. He smiled elegantly and gently, which naturally attracted everyone''s respect.


    Moreover, lin dahe and lin dashan were twins, but their looks were not very similar. He seemed to be more stable and steady, and now he was the shopkeeper of the cloth manor. His actions were smooth and not to lose his familiarity, making people feel like spring breeze.


    With their participation, everyone in the lin family felt that their faces were shining brightly. Everyone in the zhao family village felt that they were being treated with great respect. They couldn'' t help but laugh and be polite, which was much livelier than before.


    Slaughtering pigs, shedding hair, burning stew, the neighborhood yard full of people. In desperation, she borrowed the cooker from her third aunt''s house next door to steam the two-faced steamed bun and stewed a pot of food before reluctantly opening it.


    The naughty boys in the village surrounded the door of the forest, sniffing the smell of meat and drooling, unwilling to leave. However, they were usually taught by their families by their ears, and they knew some rules, so they never went into the yard to grab food.


    However, their father was drinking tea in the house, and their mother was cutting meat beside the kitchen counter. Looking at their son from afar, they naturally felt uncomfortable.


    The dong family had married four daughters-in-law, and they had never been popular with each other before. Thanks to the good fortune of the gao brothers, we should kill pigs today. We should spend more than one year. "


    "Oh, aunts, the elders are here today. We can'' t let the boys get involved. If we lose face in the village, it won'' t be a small matter. And then there''s leftovers to give them a nice mouth. "


    The women were polite, but the smile on their faces was more sincere, and their subordinates were even more agile.


    Soon, when the night fell, a total of ten tables were set up outside the lin family''s courtyard. The elders and young men of the lin family village, zhao family village, and all the guests were seated. They didn'' t have any fine dishes either. The large pot of bean stew was served, and the large bowl of boiled white meat was filled with garlic sauce. A large bucket of broth was sprinkled with a bunch of green onions. The steamed bun with two sides was filled with small wicker baskets, which looked extremely practical.


    Lin bao brought lin ping and lin rong and a few of them. He held a jar in his hand and poured wine for everyone. When he reached the tall and tall man, the wine jar almost slipped down and the tall man supported him. Lin bao quickly thanked him.


    The tall man looked at his strong figure, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and his heart loved it.he asked lin dahai beside him," brother lin, is this your boy?" This year how old, looks really good, my big treasure in the future, if the appearance is like this, I can dream of laughing wake up. "


    Speaking of which, the father of the world was used to scolding his son, but he was actually very proud. Lin dahai was no exception. "


    Then, he replied," this is my boss. He''s 15 years old this year. He doesn'' t have much talent for studying. He only knows how to write and write. He''s not as smart as his sister. However, this boy had some strength, and it was useful to follow me to the fields and plant crops. "


    "Aiya, brother lin, you'' re too polite. You have to be such a good kid to be the head of the family." "


    Seeing that lin baoer wasn'' t angry at all, gao quan continued to pour wine for everyone with a silly smile. He was even more fond of it. He remembered that his eldest daughter was still so old, so he started to have a little thoughts. However, the table wasn'' t a formal occasion, so he decided not to mention it.


    Moreover, Jiao Jiao went to the temple in the storm last night to find an excuse for the space. In the end, there was a false alarm in the house and a banquet was held. She waited and waited, but she had no chance to talk about it. She could only drink a bowl of porridge and fell asleep after she was full.


    She didn'' t know how long she had slept, but she heard someone talking in her ears in a daze.


    "Kowtow a few more times, and pray for the immortal to bless us, Jiao Jiao, without any illness or disaster, to grow up smoothly. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve kowtowed ninety-eight times. I''ll keep an eye on Jiao Jiao from now on and I''ll never lose her again. "


    Jiao Jiao took advantage of the moonlight outside and took a closer look. It turned out that grandpa and grandma had put a censer on the table in front of the window and lit a thin fragrance. She did not know which immortal had been offered and was kowtowing devoutly.


    The dong family was fine. How could there be a few women who didn'' t believe in god? However, old master lin was a veteran who had been killed in a sea of blood. He had always believed in the long sword in his hands. This time, for his granddaughter, he actually bent down on his knees. His white head fell to the ground and he didn'' t hesitate at all.

 Chapter 9 Fortune Brings Misfortune

    The guilt in Jiao Jiao''s heart suddenly gushed out like a spring water, and it turned into tears again.


    There were so many ways in the world, so what was wrong with her? Why did she choose to go missing? Her grandparents were already so old, and she even kowtowed to god to worship him.


    "Boohoo, grandpa and grandma, I was wrong. "


    Elder lin and the dong family were worried that their granddaughter would be scared out of her wits, so they chose to call out at midnight to beg. Who would have thought that they would wake up their granddaughter? The old couple quickly went up to the kang to hug their granddaughter. Mrs. Dong coaxed," Jiao Jiao, don''t cry. Grandma is here. Don''t be afraid. "


    Old master lin waved his cigarette pot and tried his best to act valiant." Jiao Jiao isn'' t afraid. Grandfather will beat up bad people and no one will take my Jiao Jiao away. "


    Seeing the two elders like this, Jiao Jiao choked and couldn'' t speak.


    Mrs. Dong patted her granddaughter''s back and probed," Jiao Jiao, tell grandma how you got to the temple? It''s raining hard. Who came in and stole you out? "


    Jiao Jiao shook her head and wiped her tears with her little hands. She looked at her grandfather, who was also confused under the oil lamp and whispered," I don''t know. I''ve been sleeping. In my dream, an old man spoke to me and gave me delicious food. Then, when I woke up, I saw grandpa. "


    "Grandpa? What does he look like? Old master lin glanced at the small embroidered shoes on the kang roof. They were made by the dong family themselves. Jiao Jiao usually wore very suitable clothes. It was raining heavily last night. If Jiao Jiao walked to the mountain temple or was stolen, the shoes should not be wet at all. It was really weird.


    Jiao Jiao tilted his head and thought for a moment before pointing to his back. He said in a tender and tender tone," my grandfather has a long and white beard, just like the clay statue in the temple. He even drew something on my back. Then, I have fruit and delicious food. I can take it as I please. There are many and many." "


    Madam dong quickly pulled her granddaughter''s clothes and raised the oil lamp to take a look. However, she was so shocked that she almost threw the oil lamp in her hands.


    Jiao Jiao was only five years old, and she was usually pampered by her family. She did not do any work and did not say anything about it. The delicious food and drinks were tight to her, and she was brought up to be chubby and cute. However, her originally white back now had a black mountain dwelling map.


    The landscape of the mountain was not complicated, and in just a few strokes, it outlined the appearance of houses, fields, and orchards. But even so, appearing on the back of a child out of thin air still made people feel weird and horrified.


    Dong shi raised her hand to touch it, realizing that there were no scars on it, and reluctantly let go of it. However, she jumped down to fetch the water bowl and wiped it with a handkerchief. However, the map of the mountain dwelling seemed to be engraved under Jiao Jiao''s skin and could not be erased. Instead, it made Jiao Jiao''s back turn red.


    Elder lin stopped his wife and helped his granddaughter put on her clothes. He then asked carefully," Jiao Jiao, does your back hurt? You can see everything in this picture? "


    "Yes, I can take it out to eat. "


    Jiao Jiao rubbed his slightly hot back and took out a few apples from his space.


    Speaking of which, the apples planted in the lin family orchard were not considered to be a good breed in her previous life, but they were just sweethearts and rich people.however, she didn'' t know if it was because she had gained some benefits from moving into her space, so she didn'' t say how many fruit trees were hanging in the orchard and the taste was exceptionally good.each of them had a catty of size, and they were so bright that one could smell the fragrance of the fruit from a foot away. Now, under the light of the oil lamp, there was a ruddy glow, which made people drool.


    Elder lin did not think that the map on his granddaughter''s back was really a small world. Instead, he wondered if some evil person had raped Jiao Jiao and painted on Jiao Jiao''s back. After all, the world was big, and there were all kinds of birds.


    If he took another ten thousand steps back, it might have been some bad guy who poisoned Jiao Jiao, which made his back so strange.


    He just didn'' t believe that there was any immortal grandfather ...


    However, before this thought could even land, her granddaughter had really transformed into a huge fruit out of thin air.


    Even though he had lived for fifty years, he was still very knowledgeable, and his mouth was still wide open in shock. His back teeth were exposed.


    Looking at the dong corporation, the oil lamp in her hand finally fell to the ground and the room turned dark.


    In silence, the two elders could even hear each other''s heavy breathing and ...


    "Click, click! "


    Mrs. Dong''s hands trembled as she lit the oil lamp again. She saw her little granddaughter hugging a fruit and eating happily. The fruit was very fresh, and even fruit juice dripped down from the corner of her granddaughter''s mouth, and the nose smelled even stronger.


    Jiao Jiao put two apples in his hand and gave them to his grandparents. He mumbled," grandpa, grandma, you can eat too." "


    Madam dong held the fruit in her hand and felt a little hot. She wanted to throw it away, but she was afraid that it would hurt her granddaughter''s heart. Just as she was hesitating, old master lin had already opened his mouth to bite her.


    "Click, click! "


    The two grandfathers and grandsons ate happily.


    Mrs. Dong looked at the old man and then at her granddaughter. She closed her eyes and bit her hard.


    How sweet!


    The dong family only felt that they had never tasted such delicious fruit in their entire life. She finally understood why the old man had competed with his granddaughter and couldn'' t stop.


    Click, click, click!


    The small compartment in the lin family''s main room finally became a trio!


    The three grandfathers and grandchildren were somewhat satisfied after eating the big apple that weighed more than a catty. Dong shi pulled the wet handkerchief and wiped the sticky juice between her fingers, then looked at her old man with more hope.


    The old man stared blankly at the apple nucleus in his hand.


    However, Jiao Jiao did not allow the old couple to figure it out. He raised his hand and moved a bag of rice, a bag of fine noodles, and a jar of soybean oil out of the space.


    Speaking of which, she had put in a lot of effort in order to change the simple words into ordinary cloth bags and change the bucket of oil into a jar.


    But at this moment, the harvest was huge. When the dong family saw the food, they immediately threw all their worries to the back of their heads.


    "Aiya, this rice is really too white. Why is it so fine? This oil is really fragrant ..."


    The old man approached him and sized him up carefully. Finally, he carried Jiao Jiao into his arms and asked in a low voice," Jiao Jiao, tell grandfather, what else did the white-bearded old man give you? Like the one on your back, with the fields and the orchards and the houses? "


    "Yes," Jiao Jiao nodded, looking very confused and happy." There''s a house, and there are bedding tables and chairs inside. It''s weird, but it''s very useful. And the land, the size of my father''s, and the fruit trees, a mountain, and the little pond ..."


    Jiao Jiao counted his fingers and occasionally looked at his grandfather guiltily. He was afraid that his grandfather would find out that she was not telling the truth and had some reservations about it, but the look on his face added some trust to old master lin''s eyes. Her granddaughter was still young, so it was only right for her to be unclear.


    He silently calculated that the little world that his granddaughter had acquired seemed really similar to that mountain dwelling map. A strange house, the same size as their own field is about ten acres, an orchard ...


    Even though he had already eaten the fruit and put the rice noodles oil in front of him, his heart was still beating wildly. He couldn'' t believe how such a magical thing had ended up in his own home.


    It was said that fortune and misfortune depended on each other, and there was no way that a pie would fall from the sky. If the lin family were to accept such a huge blessing, would they have to suffer the same disaster in the future?

 Chapter 10 Common Weal And Woe

    The old man was suddenly engrossed in his thoughts, but the dong family didn'' t care about that.


    Now that her granddaughter got the gift from the deity in her dream, she casually took out so much food. Her grandchildren no longer had to eat the black steamed bun with the grain bran in it. Every time they went to the toilet, they would cry out their buttocks hurt. If she sent food to her two sons in the city, she wouldn'' t have to worry about the eldest and second families.


    As a parent, always strive to children a bowl of water, but things limited time, no matter how she arrangement can not do the word" fair" ah.


    Now that I''m done, I don''t have to worry anymore ...


    Jiao Jiao originally wanted to wait for her grandparents to accept her words and discuss how to cover it up so that outsiders wouldn''t find out and cause trouble.


    She didn'' t want her grandfather and grandmother''s heart to run into outer space. She couldn'' t hold back her heavy eyelids and went to play chess with duke zhou again ...


    Mountain village morning, especially in summer, always let people wake up in the heart of the birds and flowers, sniffing the air in the humid breath, the whole body is extremely comfortable.


    Occasionally, there were hard-working roosters standing on the wall, unwilling to come down. After sunrise, they could still hear a few loud songs, but none of these natural singers belonged to the lin family.


    Because the feng family always wanted their daughter to sleep for a while longer and longer, each time she used a broom to accurately cast the shot, the rooster screamed and ran down the wall. Over time, it successfully killed the" singer" enthusiasm. After all, life is more important than love.


    Jiao Jiao stretched her back. Last night, she told the secret and let go of her worries. She had a good night''s sleep, but when she opened her eyes and met her grandparents'' black eyes, she couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    "Grandpa, grandma, you''re ... So early. "


    "It''s not early. Your grandfather and I didn''t sleep at all. "


    Mrs. Dong picked up her granddaughter. Even in midsummer, she was worried that she would catch a cold. She pulled the blanket and asked carefully," Jiao Jiao, can you make some more fruits for grandma? "


    "Okay." Jiao Jiao agreed without thinking. In the blink of an eye, there was a pile of fruit on the kang. This time, not only were there apples, but also yellow orange pears and pink peaches. Each of them was very sweet and fragrant, which made dong shi swallow her saliva. If she hadn'' t been so greedy on a normal day, she would have suffered after staying up all night and tasted the sweetness of the apple last night, so she couldn'' t bear it anymore.


    Old master lin let out a long sigh. Last night, his granddaughter had gone to sleep, so he stayed by the side. Occasionally, he would be lost in thought. Perhaps, when he woke up in the morning, he realized that everything last night was a dream. However, when he thought of the twelve grandchildren in his family, the amount of money he needed in the future, whether he was studying or starting a family, would be huge.


    After such a long night of conflict, he did not plan to lie to him when he saw his granddaughter randomly produce a bunch of fruits.


    Since the immortals had taken a liking to the lin family and given Jiao Jiao a magical treasure, it would definitely be the lin family''s reward. Even if there were trouble in the future, with the four sons and twelve grandchildren of the lin family, they would definitely be safe and sound.


    It had always been a request for riches and peril, and it was said that if he hadn'' t risked his life to save the general, he wouldn'' t have received the two hundred taels of silver as a reward.


    Jiao Jiao put away the fruit first and listened to grandpa say a few words. Old master lin sat opposite his granddaughter and solemnly instructed each word," do you remember that you will never speak to anyone about meeting old man white beard?" Even the pictures on your back cannot be seen by anyone, including your parents, aunts, and brothers. You know what? "


    Jiao Jiao nodded and replied," okay, grandpa, I won'' t say anything. "


    "Good girl," elder lin said as he stroked his granddaughter''s soft hair." Grandfather will come out of an ear room today and lock his head. In the future, if you take anything out, you will go to the ear room with grandfather. If you have more, you must be careful outside. You must not let anyone see you. Otherwise, others will treat you as a monster and lock you up. By then, you won'' t be able to see your grandparents and your family! "


    The old man was afraid that his granddaughter would not know the seriousness of the matter, so he held back his heartache and tried to scare her.


    Jiao Jiao pretended to be afraid and nodded repeatedly.


    The old man was slightly relieved, so he simply pulled his granddaughter into his arms and sighed," grandfather, I don'' t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing for you to have this treasure. But remember, since the family of more than 20 people will eat the food you brought out in the future, they will enjoy your blessings, and in the future, when something happens, they will also desperately protect you, grandpa will never allow anyone to be ungrateful! Even if you don''t understand, you must remember what grandpa said today. "


    "Well, grandpa. "


    If Jiao Jiao was only five years old, she would naturally not understand. However, her soul had more memories of her previous life than thirty years. How could she not tell how precious this promise was? She had no regrets about telling the secret of space in her heart.


    With such a family, she was willing to suffer even if she did one day.


    Liu shi and feng shi got up early to cook. When they heard that there was no movement in the room, they were worried. Just as they were about to go to the window to call out, the old couple brought Jiao Jiao out.


    Although they had killed a pig yesterday, a hundred or ten people ate together. They were all lacking in oil and water in their stomachs, so naturally, there was nothing left.


    Fortunately, there was still half a bucket of broth left, and the feng and liu families had made their own decision to stir up the remaining two ladles of noodles in the house. They went down to the broth and added some wild vegetables. They filled a large pot of noodles, which made all the boys happy.


    Lin dahe and lin dashan drank wine last night, but they didn'' t go back to their houses. When they saw their parents coming out, they went forward to salute. Finally, lin dashan hugged Jiao Jiao and said with a smile," my good girl, don'' t run around in the future. If you lose it, uncle won'' t be able to find such a smart niece. In the future, we won'' t be able to talk about it. "


    When Jiao Jiao was two years old, lin dashan and his wife hadn'' t moved to the city yet. Jiao Jiao pretended to be a child every day. It was so boring and she didn'' t want to pee and mud with her brothers, so she pestered her uncle to recognize her. In the end, she was a top student in her previous life. No matter how much she controlled her progress, she was much smarter than an ordinary child.


    Lin dashan was stunned for a moment and taught his nieces to be more serious than their sons and nephews. In such a half a year, Jiao Jiao had finished reading the thousand characters and learned to write. She began to be lazy. Coincidentally, a big family in the city came to invite lin dashan to be their guest, and her studies were delayed.


    Lin dashan was going to take Jiao Jiao to the city to continue his education, but the whole family couldn'' t bear to part with him. Old master lin saw everything clearly and objected.


    A girl from a peasant family could be smart and hardworking, but she couldn'' t read too many books. After all, the whole day was filled with sorrow and sorrow, and when it came to poetry, it was not appropriate to eat. Instead, it was easy to get greedy and lead a bad life.


    Thus, when lin dashan entered the city, Jiao Jiao took the ruler and watched his brothers learn how to write and calculate every day.


    Lin dashan had always felt that it was a pity for his niece''s intelligence. Every time he saw his niece, he would feel emotional.

 Chapter 11 White Rice

    Jiao Jiao also liked this fourth uncle, not only because he truly loved her, but also because of his scholarly aura. In the past, she had often read the words" a gentleman is like a jade" in a book. She had always felt that it was a description of her fourth uncle.


    "Fourth uncle, the next time I go into the city, you can take me to play. I'' m not afraid of losing it. "


    "Okay, okay, fourth uncle is holding you. No one can take you away. "


    When lin dashan heard his niece''s soft pleading, he naturally agreed immediately.


    Feng shi remembered that her heart was still in shock yesterday. She stared at her daughter with a rare look as she served her rice." If you dare to cause trouble again in the future, I'' ll deal with you." "


    Jiao Jiao stuck out her pink tongue at the old lady. She looked so cute and weird that all the young and old people in the family laughed.


    After dinner, elder lin said," don'' t go down to the ground in a while. Help me clean up the ear room in the east. I'' m of great use." Don''t go either, dashan or dashan. Go back after lunch. "


    Lin dahe was still thinking about the shop business in the city, but his father had to agree to it.


    Lin dashan had always listened to his father''s instructions. The lin family''s days were not considered to be easy. They had provided for him to study since he was young, and his parents and brothers had been working hard. He kept it in his eyes and naturally wouldn'' t disobey his father''s orders.


    However, there was nothing to do at home. The two brothers changed into coarse clothes and went to the fields with lin dahai and his nephews.


    At the beginning of the year, old master lin looked at the weather and abandoned the wheat. Ten mu of land had been planted with drought-tolerant millet. He hoped that it would be harvested in july and planted another crop of autumn vegetables in the cellar. In the winter, it would be able to top up half of the grain.


    Millet this thing, waiting to get up the most labor is to pull grass. If not carefully, the grass seeds will be mixed with the grain, sold to the grain store is to reduce the price.


    The lin family had been busy with this task for the past few days.even lin renlin and lin yilin, who had just passed ten years old, were taken to the farm.there were only seven or eight years old lin an and lin jia and Lin Yuan left at home, but they couldn'' t be lazy, so old master lin called out to help them remove the pieces of debris from the ear room.


    Lin dajiang farmers idle time often go to the village to do some carpenters work, the craft is very good, is in the vicinity of a little famous.


    Today, his father just wanted him to build some solid wooden shelves, so naturally, it was a piece of cake. After measuring the size, he got busy ...


    When the sun was up, lin dahai brought his brothers and nephews home with him. He wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead and rushed home. He only hoped that he could quickly draw a basin of cold water from the well and take a bath.


    Lin dahe and lin dashan didn'' t do farm work for a long time, and they were in a sorry state. They couldn'' t help but quicken their steps.


    However, when they were only a few meters away from the courtyard door, they could smell the faint smell of food. For some reason, they subconsciously quickened their steps.


    As expected, the fragrance of the courtyard door was even more intense.


    Lin hua and the boys ran to the western ear room, which was used as a kitchen, and asked loudly," mother, what have you done? It smells so good! I''m starving! "


    Liu shi was busy with her work in front of the big pot, and her face was filled with confusion and joy. She was a little weird. Hearing her son''s question, she raised her voice and scolded with a smile," a starving ghost reincarnated. No rules! Go wash your face and wash your hands quickly. There''s no shortage of good food for you. "


    Although lin hua and the others didn'' t see it clearly, with the old lady''s assurance, they were relieved and rushed to wash up.


    In the past, the lin family''s tables were placed in the courtyard, but today, they were placed in the main room.


    The adults and children had more than twenty tables divided.


    Old master lin and the dong family brought Jiao Jiao along with the four sons of hai jiang mountain and lin baorong. The other two grandsons sat at the same table. The rest of the boys were brought by the feng and liu families to sit at the same table.


    The lin family''s lunch had always been pretty good, but it was just a bowl of millet or sorghum rice and a pot of stew.


    However, today''s stew with meat soup, and added cold mixed wild vegetables, plus bean shredded fried meat, is very rich. However, none of this mattered. The most obvious thing was the large pot of white rice on each table.


    The rice had just come out of the pot and was placed in a big brown pot. It was steaming hot and white, but it didn'' t delay everyone from seeing the grain of rice that looked like a crystal pearl.


    "Grandpa, this is rice! Can I have another bowl? "


    Lin Yuan, the youngest, almost glued his eyes to the basin, exclaiming in surprise as he asked his grandfather for an extra bowl of rice. Elder lin''s heart ached when he heard this, and he felt that he had made the right decision today.


    "Eat, eat as much as you want, and we''ll have enough rice at home in the future! "


    "Oh, great grandpa! "


    "Mother, bring me food! "


    "I want it too, mother! "


    The children got grandpa''s permission and were as happy as little beastie that was waiting to be fed. The ceramic bowls in their hands were handed to the feng and liu families one by one.


    Feng shi and liu shi''s subordinates were busy with their meals, telling the children not to burn them from time to time. In fact, their ears were pricked up to listen to the movements on the table.


    After breakfast, they had been feeding the chickens to the pigs as usual, but when they were busy preparing lunch, their father had chased lin dajiang and the children out of the room, leaving only Jiao Jiao and dong shi inside.


    After opening the door of the ear room, dong shi brought out a large pot of white rice, a jar of vegetable oil, various kinds of salt, soy sauce, old vinegar, and even white icing.


    The children had already gone to play, so only lin dajiang, who knew clearly that there were no other things in the room except the wooden shelves, and the two of their daughters-in-law were shocked.however, the old man then locked the door of the room and did not want them to talk much, so he only urged them to cook.


    They used to get along with her mother-in-law close, secretly asked a few questions, although her mother-in-law did not say anything, but smiled and told them not to worry about food in the future, although do more rice, must be enough for the family to eat a full child.


    Women were already very curious, but now they were like cats scratching their hearts. No matter how delicious the rice was, they couldn'' t stop them from prying into the truth.


    Unfortunately, as soon as old master lin changed his usual open-mindedness, it was rare for him to say anything. He coldly instructed the crowd," no one is allowed to enter the ear room in the future. No one can tell anyone about anything in the house, including what they ate and what they had. Let me know who dares to say a word out of the lin family, no mercy! "


    Lin dahai''s brothers and the feng''s liu''s were all shocked, but they quickly agreed.


    "Yes, father, don'' t worry. Why would we tell anyone about our own matters?" "


    Elder lin nodded and looked at his grandchildren. "


    Lin bao and his brothers nodded quickly. Lin jia''s nose was stained with rice, so she answered vaguely," I'' m not going to say anything. If shuzhu knows, he should come to our house to eat." "


    Tie zhu zhu is a naughty boy in the village, parents are a bit lazy, the family life has not had the next meal, this child has developed the habit of shamelessly to the family. However, his family''s days were tight. After he was given his food, his children would eat less. Thus, in the child, he became a public enemy ...


    The atmosphere at the dining table was originally a little heavy. After being interrupted by lin jia, everyone laughed, but it was much easier.

 Chapter 12 Wang Yans Remorse

    "Let''s all eat," elder lin said as he picked up his chopsticks and gestured for his grandson to eat. At last, he instructed the dong family," pack some white rice for dahe and dashan to bring back later. "


    "Good. "


    The dong family happily agreed, and the wrinkles on their faces turned into a few more lines of laughter. As a mother in the world, how could she not love her son? Even though lin dahe was the head shopkeeper at the yue family villa, and lin dashan was a gentleman in a big family, she usually ate and dressed much better than her family.after she had something good, she was the first to think of bringing some back to her two sons. He had already found two bags of cloth, each containing half of the heavy white rice.


    Jiao Jiao sat down next to her grandmother, eating her food. She was very obedient and quiet, as if all of this had nothing to do with her. It wasn'' t that she was wary of her family, but it was really troublesome to explain. And secrets, one less knows less danger.


    It was rare for the family to have a meal of white rice, and in the end, they all felt a little full. Lin dahe and lin dashan were worried about the work in the city. They got off the table and went back without waiting for a bowl of coarse tea.


    Each member of the dong family gave them a bag of white rice, which weighed 20 catties. Feng shi and liu shi were never stingy, nor were they annoyed that their mother-in-law was biased towards their two uncles, but this time, their hearts still twitched. After all, this was white rice. It was fine grain, not coarse grain like millet sorghum.


    Jiao Jiao was worried that the old lady would be angry, so she immediately pulled the old lady''s sleeve and complained about her stomachache. As expected, the feng family immediately hugged her daughter and complained," why are you eating so much? Are you having a bad stomach?" "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and did not respond. Seeing the two uncles walk out of the courtyard and get into the carriage that third uncle borrowed from the wang family, she jumped down and ran out. She waved her little hands and shouted," third uncle, fourth uncle, come back often to see Jiao Jiao. "


    "Well, Jiao Jiao, be good at home. Don''t run out again. "


    "I'' ll buy you some caramel when fourth uncle comes back." "


    Both lin dahe and lin dashan said goodbye to their nieces. At last, they exchanged a few words with their families and hurried back to the city.


    Lin dahe entered the county and sent his younger brother to the side door of the gu family. When he turned into the door of the cloth manor, he changed his mind and went to the house of the father-in-law wang.


    The wang family was only two streets away from deborah, and the small courtyard was hidden in the depths of the alley. It was very inconspicuous.


    However, lin dahe married the only daughter of the wang family and took charge of the cloth business. Naturally, he knew about the family background of his father-in-law and his family. If he wanted to live in the big courtyard, he would be more generous with his actions. It wasn'' t that he couldn'' t afford it.


    It was the nature of the wang family''s merchants. The richer they were, the meaner they were.


    As expected, Wang Yan returned to her mother''s house with nothing to do. When she saw her man come in with a cloth bag, a complicated look flashed across her eyes. However, she smiled and went up to him and asked," you''re back. How are the sons? It''s hot, isn''t it all suntanned? "


    Lin dahe nodded and replied," the children all look much stronger. Brother li'' er lost two more teeth. Brother ren and brother yi'' er went down to the field today to pull grass. They already have half of their labor. "


    When lin dahe spoke of this, his tone was filled with pride. However, Wang Yan''s mother''s heart ached and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    She pulled the handkerchief and rubbed it against the tip of her nose. Her face was sweating and the water powder she had applied fell off. Her facial features, which were originally bright and beautiful, were now slightly old due to her makeup.


    "Yesterday, father mentioned that he wanted to hire a gentleman for his sons. Why don'' t we bring them back earlier ..."


    "No," Wang Yan said halfway. Lin dahe interrupted her," you were the one who left the child in the old house. You even said that our father was reasonable and magnanimous. No matter how big brother, second brother, and fourth brother''s children were taught, our son would also be taught. It''s absolutely not wrong. Now that she suddenly changed her mind, could it be that she blamed her parents for delaying the child? Besides, I did a good job teaching the children''s lessons last night, so I can see that Jiao Jiao has always put his heart into it. Don''t think about it. If you miss your child, you can go back and stay for a while in a few days. It''s just a busy autumn harvest at home. You can help to prepare a meal. Mother and sister-in-law can also be a little more relaxed. "


    Wang Yan wished he could eat his tongue, and he regretted it.


    When lin dahe was working as a friend at the grange, she took a liking to him for his diligence and intelligence. He was kind and not stupid, so she took the initiative to contact him a few times. When the relationship between the two of them was over, it was only natural for the wang family to propose to the lin family. However, the lin family did not agree to lin dahe''s marriage. Even lin dahe did not mean that at all. This was really unexpected.


    She wasn'' t usually cautious, and the entire shop staff knew that she had fallen in love with lin dahe, so they agreed to marry her to the lin family.


    In the end, she had been married for five years, washing, cooking, and feeding the chickens to the pigs. There were in-laws, uncles and sisters-in-law, and nephews.


    She finally begged her father to abdicate and left the cloth manor to lin dahe to take care of before she moved into the city from the lin family village. Before she left, she did not know what was wrong with her brain. She was actually angry that her uncle''s children were kept in the old house, and her child was to be raised by her own, so she kept the child.


    This time, the children really did not return to her side, causing her parents to scold her all day long. Now, it was impossible to bring the children back. How could they coax their sons to share a belly with the wang family and change their names to prolong the wang family''s prosperity?


    Lin dahe did not seem to notice the change in his wife''s expression. He raised his hand and placed the rice bag on the chair." Where''s my mother-in-law? My mother brought back 20 kilograms of pure white rice. I have eaten this white rice, the taste is very good, stay for mother-in-law father-in-law taste. "


    The old lady of the wang family had actually arrived a long time ago, but she had been hiding behind the screen and listening to her daughter''s son-in-law gossiping. Now, she quickly came out with a smile and greeted," dahe is back. How is your parents? Brother yan''s three children, why not come back to live for a while? "


    "My mother and father are well and my mother-in-law is worried about them. Lin dahe did not answer any questions about his son and told him where bai mi came from again. At last, he took Wang Yan with him to leave.


    The old lady of the wang family couldn'' t bear it any longer and said," dahe, although the courtyard in the house isn'' t big, it''s just the old couple living in it. It''s really empty. Why don''t you and the swallows move back in and save a little rent and send it back to the village, and your parents are a little more generous. "


    Lin dahe was not pleased to hear that, but he was born with a smile on his face.even if he was slightly annoyed, he couldn'' t see anything on his face.


    "I know the good intentions of my mother-in-law. But we''re used to renting the house, and we''re closer to the shop, so let''s talk about this later. "


    Wang yan was so angry that she pulled the handkerchief in her hand.initially, she thought that lin dahe treated her well, so why didn'' t she notice that he was so stubborn? He was really the lin family''s type, and his temper was as strong as his father''s ...


    Moreover, the family that lin dashan hired was called gu and was one of the top families in the county. When the young master of the family was enlightened and wanted to hire a gentleman, he had to be recommended by the county school''s instruction. He took a liking to lin dashan''s solid foundation and hired him at a high price of 30 taels a year.

 Chapter 13 the Taste of Happiness

    Lin dashan brought his wife, zhou xinxiu, and left the child in his hometown. He moved into a small courtyard at the back of the gu family''s mansion. In his spare time, lin dashan studied hard and zhou xinxiu worked as a needle and thread. Both of them were quiet and did not provoke any trouble. On the contrary, the gu family respected them very much. Apart from being disciplined and preparing gifts for the new year, they often brought food.


    When lin dashan entered the house, zhou xinxiu was just about to put down the show work in her hands when she welcomed him with joy. Seeing that he was holding a rice bag in his hand, she complained," the food that I brought back from the old house last time was half a month old. Why did you ask mom for it again? "


    As she spoke, she pointed to a plate of snacks on the kang table. "


    Lin dashan smiled as he let his wife change his clothes and clean his hands.


    To be honest, zhou xinxiu was not a beauty. She was even slightly plump, but her face was fair and her words were gentle and considerate. She was especially kind and filial. She was smart and had her own opinions. After getting married for so many years, she couldn'' t pick out any mistakes. Following him into the city, she even managed the small family in a well-organized manner. As a husband, what else could she be picky about? She could only be more considerate of her wife in return.


    Come and sit down. "


    Lin dashan pulled his wife''s hand and sat on the edge of the kang, making zhou xinxiu blush. He quickly pulled her hand out and complained," it''s daytime. Don'' t let anyone see you." "


    Lin dashan didn'' t insist. He lifted his hand to open the cloth bag and smiled." This is the white rice that mother gave me. I'' m eating it very well. You can give half of it to father-in-law later and send some to the front yard as a return gift for dessert. "


    "Oh, the white rice is really good. "


    Zhou xinxiu didn'' t take it seriously at first. After all, although white rice wasn'' t cheap, with old Mr. Zhou''s lowly and oily job, the zhou family had always had good food. It was only when they married into the lin family that they rarely ate white rice.


    But now, she grabbed a handful of white rice and looked at the sunlight with surprise.


    The rice grains were slender and neat, without any fragmentation. The rice body was transparent, and there was a faint scent of it. It was much better than the indica rice that the grain store sold.


    She looked happy, but still asked," where did the old house get the good rice from? Mother brought us so much rice. Is there any food at home?" "


    Lin dashan''s heart warmed even more. How could he not like such a kind and sensible wife?


    Mother said there was still a lot at home, so let''s not save money. "In the middle of his speech, he suddenly remembered his father''s instruction and said," this rice ... Seems to be a gift from someone else. "


    Zhou xinxiu married to the lin family for seven or eight years. She was delighted that her mother-in-law was easy to get along with, but she respected her father-in-law who was more reasonable and magnanimous. After hearing her husband''s words, she decided to stay with him. She nodded and replied," alright, I know what to do. Take a rest first. I'' ll go to the front. "


    She tidied up her clothes and distributed half of the rice in a cleaner cloth bag before heading to the front yard of the master''s house.at last, she returned to the nearby qingshi alley, where her mother''s family lived.


    As they walked down the circle, the sky turned dark. The couple steamed some rice and fried the vegetables that the zhou family had brought back. They all praised the taste of the rice.


    Lin dashan excused himself for having a full lunch and gave a small portion of the meal to his wife. Zhou xinxiu''s heart was as clear as a mirror, but she naturally accepted her husband''s kindness and ate a sweet meal.


    Sometimes life is not happy, really not to see what to eat and drink, but with the person beside you ...


    "Yes, yes! "


    There was a jujube tree in the lin family''s courtyard. It had not yielded fruit in recent years, but it was still lush and luxuriant, so it became a perfect place to stay in the summer.


    Perhaps because of the approaching autumn day, there was a fear that as long as the night did not come, the cicadas would endlessly shout with their necks, squandering their short lives and time.


    If it had been in the past, the lin family would have taken the poles and climbed up the tree.they must have caught these noisy guys and fed them to the chickens.


    However, in the past few days, they were not in the mood to do so.


    At this moment, they had just finished their lunch, and the rice was accompanied by beef stew with turnips, which made their stomachs look like watermelons. However, even so, they remained in the hall and refused to leave.


    Until Jiao Jiao came out of the compartment with a big bowl.


    One of these boys was counted as one. He immediately raised his head and raised his chest to teach the paper in his hands. The rules of writing in large calligraphy were perfect, and it was obvious that he was prepared.


    Jiao Jiao put down the big bowl and flipped through the big words one by one. Then, he pushed the big bowl into the middle of the table. "


    The boys seemed to have been ordered by the soldiers, almost immediately jumped up to the side table.


    The big bowl was filled with half of the white stuff. It was like frozen snow and ice in winter, but it was sweeter and cooler than snow and ice.


    In short, a bite of it would make people forget all the pain of summer.


    Although the boys were drooling, they still remembered not to fight. A spoonful started from the youngest Lin Yuan''s hand, and in turn, it was lin hua''s turn to be the oldest. The bowl of sweet snow and ice was ready. Lin Yuan held the bowl and licked it. Today, half of the things she hoped for the most were completed.


    As for the other half, they had to wait until it was dark.


    "Sister, what shall we have for dinner, red or yellow? "


    Lin hua pulled up her sleeves to wipe away the marks on Lin Yuan''s face. At last, she looked out to see that there was no one in the courtyard and asked in a low voice.


    Before Jiao Jiao could respond, the boys all expressed their opinions." Eat the red fruit!" "


    "No, yellow is better. "


    "Can''t you eat pink fruit? "


    Jiao Jiao narrowed his eyes with a smile and waved his chubby white arms like a lotus root festival. He replied forthrightly," we have it all night, but you must not leak it. If outsiders find out, they won''t be able to eat it anymore. "


    "Don'' t worry, sister. I'' ll keep an eye on them and not tell anyone." "


    Lin hua patted his chest to assure him that lin bao and lin pingrong''s three brothers followed the adults to the field, and he was the biggest leader among the remaining brothers, so his words were somewhat authoritative.


    "Well, my brothers will wait for me that evening. "


    "That''s great. Let''s go fishing in the stream. We only caught three yesterday. It''s too little. "


    Lin hua took a group of younger brothers and ran to the corner of the courtyard to get nets and broken wooden buckets. Regardless of the scorching sun on her head, she ran to the stream at the head of the village and ran away.


    Jiao Jiao sat on the threshold with an empty bowl in his arms, grinning from ear to ear.


    Over the past few days, she had been taking things out of her space one after another. There was a lot of white rice in the house, and there was a lot of oil in the dishes. There was also a meal of meat every day.


    In her previous life, these were the most common meals, but when they landed on the lin family''s dining table, they immediately made the old and young people of the family fat up.


    The adults did not think that, but the naughty boys jumped up and down more strength.

 Chapter 14 Visitors

    At first, Jiao Jiao was very careful. He only brought out fruit and ice cream for his grandparents after the lights were turned off at night. Later on, she really felt sorry for her parents and brothers who suffered. In such a hot summer, there was no fans or air conditioning, so she almost had to shake her fan to sleep in the early hours of the morning.


    She then spent a lot of effort to pack the ice cream into a bowl. The fruit was peeled and cut into pieces. She tried her best not to see what it looked like before mixing it with crushed ice and sending it to the rooms.


    Lin dahai, the feng corporation, and lin dajiang and the liu family.although they were surprised, they remembered their father''s words and the strange things that had happened recently at home.they endured their doubts and quietly enjoyed the" luxury" that they had never experienced before. Sometimes, when they couldn'' t sleep, they only whispered a few words between the husband and wife. They didn'' t show any signs of doubt in front of them.


    However, the group of boys had been sleeping on the big kang in the back cover room, and they had become a small world. When they saw the cold and sweet things sent by their younger sister in the dark, they were so happy that they almost collapsed.


    This question, the one who shouted, made Jiao Jiao''s head spin, and made it a rule that no one should eat any more.


    A few days down, as long as steal to eat to be quiet, has become the boys engraved in the heart of the habit. Even after many years, they had grown up and every time they got something good from their younger sister, they would still eat silently. When outsiders saw them, they thought that the lin family had a big rule and didn'' t eat or sleep, but they didn'' t know that this habit had been developed since childhood.


    Jiao Jiao, why are you sitting on the threshold? "


    Zhou xinxiu didn'' t know when she came back. She opened the door and entered the courtyard. When she saw her chubby little niece sitting on the doorstep, she held her chin with her hands and giggled from time to time. She was so adorable that she wished she could put her heart on her chest and love her. She took large strides forward to hug her and asked her worried sons and nephews at home.


    Jiao Jiao was delighted to see fourth aunt. However, she turned around and saw an old lady dressed in a dark green satin dress standing outside the courtyard. Her white hair was neatly combed. Although her eyes were half lowered, she seemed to have been observing the lin family''s courtyard. She pulled fourth aunt and asked in a low voice," fourth aunt, do you have a guest? "


    "Oh, dear, I forgot. "


    Zhou xinxiu only cared about her niece and forgot that she had other guests with her. She quickly called out to the house," father, mother, I'' m back. There are guests here." "


    When one is old, his ears are not so bright.


    Old master lin and the dong family were taking a nap in the house. Initially, he thought that Jiao Jiao and his brothers were playing in the courtyard, so he didn''t take it seriously. Who would have thought that her little son had only returned to the city a few days ago, and her little daughter-in-law had brought a guest.


    Now that they had heard the noise, they came out of the house, dressed, and the old lady came in from outside the courtyard.


    Zhou xinxiu put Jiao Jiao down and introduced her to her parents with a smile. "


    "Oh, then please take a seat in the house. "


    Although old master lin and the dong family couldn'' t figure out why the gu family came to visit them, they were still respectful towards their son who was usually a gentleman in the gu family, so they invited nanny li into the hall to have tea.


    Nanny li was also considered polite. She bowed to old master lin and the dong family and said," Mr. Lin is usually polite and amiable. Mrs. Lin is also smart and skillful. It turns out that she is a family heirloom." The lin family was lucky to have a son from the han family. "


    The words were beautiful and implied, but they sounded a little arrogant. Old master lin lowered his eyelids and did not say anything. Instead, madam dong replied with a smile," thank you, nanny. "


    Jiao Jiao watched as the old lady came out of the west wing room and went to the kitchen to prepare some tea. She sneaked out and stopped the old lady." Mother, don''t cook the coarse tea at home. This is the fourth uncle''s mother. "


    "Ah, he''s from the gu family. "


    Feng shi turned to look at the living room, feeling a little troubled." There''s nothing else at home. If you don'' t want to go to rough tea ..."


    Halfway through her sentence, she saw her daughter taking the teapot lid and putting it on. She did not know when half of the orange juice had been poured into the teapot. She widened her eyes in shock and said anxiously," Jiao Jiao, this is an outsider. You can'' t ..."


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll go in first. "


    Jiao Jiao was curious about why the gu family had come. He did not have time to explain to the old lady and carried the tray to the living room.


    Unfortunately, she had overestimated her five-year-old body. As she walked past the threshold, she almost tripped over. Zhou xinxiu was so shocked that she rushed forward to take it and complained," Jiao Jiao, be careful if your leg hurts! "


    Jiao Jiao grinned, revealing her little white teeth. Her eyes were curved like crescent moons, looking extremely festive.


    Nanny li couldn''t help but look at the dress more. However, she found that Jiao Jiao was wearing a clean dress with excellent stitches and material. It was obvious that the lin family doted on this girl. Recalling the occasional gossip, she guessed that this was the only granddaughter of the lin family.


    Thus, he praised," master lin, you'' re so lucky. Your granddaughter is obviously smart and smart. She must be a beautiful woman in the future and get married to a good family. "


    "Mammy, you flatter me. I'' m a peasant girl. If you'' re not lazy, then fine." "


    Elder lin''s expression improved when he heard her praise his granddaughter.


    Mrs. Dong could not hold her anger and asked nanny li why she came." May I ask if there is something wrong with nanny li''s visit this time?" "


    Nanny li smiled and raised her hand to pick up zhou xinxiu''s cup of tea. However, she found that the color was a little weird. She felt that the farmers were poor and the tea was so crude, but she could not put it down now, so she forced herself to take a sip.


    Unexpectedly, the weird tea entrance was slightly sour and sweet, very cool. She couldn'' t help but take another big gulp. When she looked up, she saw the little girl from the lin family smiling and looking over. Her face turned slightly red as she tried to hide her smile." It''s hot, I'' m really thirsty on the way. "


    Zhou xinxiu had drunk half a glass of wine and was equally curious, but she was so smart that she did not ask a single word.


    Elder lin noticed that his granddaughter''s glass of fruit juice was a" show off" and smiled as he stroked her soft hair.


    "In the mountains and fields, just squeeze some fruit juice. If you don'' t mind, I'' ll do it." "


    Nanny li coughed dryly and then started to talk about business." Madam lin gave my old grandma ten catties of rice to try some fresh rice, but the taste of the rice was really good. My young master has been living in a bitter summer and hasn''t eaten properly for several days, but he has eaten two bowls of steamed rice in a row. Our old lady looked at joy and sent the old slave to ask Mrs. Lin to come this way. She only hoped that if master lin''s family still had this white rice, they would sell more of our gu family. If not, she would ask master lin to tell us where the white rice came from. The purchasing manager in our mansion also had a place to look for it. "


    For the past few days, the lin family had always been the main character of the rice table. Elder lin naturally understood that the white rice that his granddaughter had brought out was much more delicious than ordinary white rice, and even because of the immortal qi, it had some other effects. At least, he had gained a lot of strength recently, and his legs and legs were extremely light and fast.


    At this moment, the gu family came to buy rice. Although he was a little surprised, he felt that it was reasonable.

 Chapter 15 Trading

    After pondering for a while, he answered," so nanny li came here for this matter. Speaking of which, the gu family usually takes good care of my mountain. Since young master liked it, the amount of white rice that the lin family had should be sent to him. But this white rice is not from our family, but from a lonely old friend of mine.


    He lived in the mountain hundreds of miles away, usually self-sufficient, this white rice is also watered and planted, the harvest is not much. Why don'' t I go and ask tomorrow? If my old friend is willing to give way, I'' ll ask Mrs. Zhou to send a letter back to the city, okay? "


    Nanny li was a little disappointed, but old master lin''s words were similar to what she had guessed. After all, lin dashan and his wife lived behind the gu mansion. They usually ate, drank, and wore clothes, and everyone saw it. How many times did the lin family send food? Most of the food was coarse grain. Fine flour was occasionally seen, but white rice was never seen. It was obvious that the lin family did not have paddy fields, so naturally, the white rice was not produced by the lin family.


    She replied with a smile," well, I'' ll have to trouble master lin then." No wonder this white rice tastes good. It turns out that it was drinking the spring and growing up in the wind. I will talk to our old lady after I go back. "


    The lin family members laughed and agreed," indeed, I'' ve gained a total of 50 catties. I'' ve already eaten everything in a few days. The children at home are always making trouble. "


    Nanny li took out a ingot of five taels of silver from her purse and said," now the price of white rice in the market is forty words and one catty. Our old grandma said to give three times the price. This ingot is a deposit. It is better to buy and sell it. If you don'' t succeed, it will be a gift to master lin." "


    "That won'' t do," elder lin laughed and resolutely returned to the bank account." It''s just a small matter of running a leg. If we can'' t make it, we can still talk about it. How can we collect the deposit? Mammy, please take back the money, or I won''t do it. "


    Nanny li saw that old master lin did not look like he was being polite. The lin family, including Jiao Jiao, did not show any signs of greed. She felt a little more respectful, so she accepted the money and said with a smile," alright, I won'' t be polite. I'' ll go back and wait for news from master lin. "


    "Take your time, nanny." Old master lin stood up but did not go out. Only the dong''s and zhou xinxiu went to see the guests off.


    Jiao Jiao took a few steps back, rolled his eyes, and pulled his grandfather''s sleeve. He smiled and said," grandpa, this is a good deal. "


    Elder lin reached out and knocked on his granddaughter, but his brows were furrowed." We don'' t have a paddy field, so it''s hard to hide the origin of this white rice. We can only find an excuse like this. Even if we sell it, we can'' t sell it too much. It''s still safe to be the first. "


    "Grandpa has the final say. In any case, we will have money if we sell it. "


    Jiao Jiao had been a bit greedy these past few days. Seeing that her family was full of food and had gained strength and flesh, but she still had no money to spend, she was anxious how to use her space to help her family become rich.


    Unexpectedly, when she dozed off, a pillow fell from the sky and the gu family took the initiative to send money to the door. It was a good opportunity to test her skills.


    Now that everything is in place, the harvest is all that remains.


    As she spoke to her grandfather, she hurriedly collected rice in her space. However, perhaps it was because it was too exhausting. Seeing that the five mu of rice had been collected and the rice had been taken off and put into the granary in her space, she felt an indescribable sense of exhaustion surge into her heart ...


    Mrs. Dong brought her daughter-in-law back with her. When she saw her granddaughter sliding down the chair like a bone, she was shocked. She took a few steps forward to hug her granddaughter and shouted," Jiao Jiao, what''s wrong with you? Sleepy? "


    Unfortunately, Jiao Jiao did not respond at all, and his face was deathly pale.


    Even old master lin was anxious now, but he remembered what he had said to his granddaughter earlier. After a few guesses, he managed to calm himself down and tried to persuade her," I'' m not afraid. Jiao Jiao may be tired. Put her on the kang bed and lie down. She'' ll be fine in a while." "


    Zhou xinxiu originally wanted to ask where the white rice came from at home. After all, she had been married to the lin family for seven or eight years. She had never known that her father had an old friend who grew rice in the mountains. However, when Jiao Jiao fell asleep, she had no intention of doing so.


    Feng shi went to the garden to pick some vegetables and prepared to bring some back for her sister-in-law. She did not expect to see her daughter fainted again when she came back in a hurry. She was so scared that she threw the basket away and stood by the side of the kang, unwilling to leave half a step.


    As a result, it was only day and night that Jiao Jiao woke up on the second day. She endured her dizziness and saw the family''s expression. She knew that it had unintentionally caused her family to miss her again. Hence, she smiled guiltily, hoping that her family would forgive her.


    However, she did not know that the old man and young master of the family had been in a state of great fear all day and night. The old man could not stand the feng family seeking death and crying. He simply said a few words about the mountain god''s teaching. Although he did not say that all the changes in the family had come from Jiao Jiao, as long as he was not a fool, he would be able to guess it.


    So, feng shi ran seven or eight times to the temple of the mountain and burned a lot of incense before she finally woke up. How could she bear to scold her?


    "Jiao Jiao, mother doesn''t eat white rice anymore. Don''t scare me like this! "


    Feng shi hugged her daughter and didn'' t let go, causing the dong family to wipe away their tears. Zhou xinxiu and liu shi persuaded their sister-in-law to persuade her mother-in-law. They really wished they could open their mouths.


    After all, old master lin''s face darkened as he chased away the old and young ladies. Finally, he touched his granddaughter''s head and asked with a glare," tell grandfather, are you tired of some kind of immortal technique?" "


    Jiao Jiao stuck out her tongue and put her little hand on her dizzy head. She admitted honestly," grandpa, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have been so anxious to eat rice and fell asleep. "


    The old man was both distressed and angry. "


    "Grandpa, I was wrong. I really don'' t dare to do it anymore. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly hugged his grandfather''s arm and acted coquettishly. In the end, he shouted that he was dizzy, so that he could avoid this scolding.


    However, her crime was not in vain. In the storeroom of the small space courtyard, there were more than 100 bags of white rice, which weighed more than 10,000 pounds. Unfortunately, it was too eye-catching to sell it, otherwise it would really make a fortune ...


    Three days later, when she got up early, zhou xinxiu followed her old snacks to a lamb noodle. She brought an apple that Jiao Jiao secretly stuffed into her arms. She was full of questions and took the cow carriage back to the city.


    Old master lin and the dong family were left to sit under the tree to enjoy the cool. Speaking of their daughter-in-law, both of them nodded in agreement.


    "Fourth, this wife of his has been well married. Not to mention filial piety and filial piety, she has the best plans in her heart. If it were her third wife, she would have asked him about it long ago. "


    Dong shi sewed a new dress for her granddaughter, and the tip of a needle brushed across her scalp to relieve the itch. She casually complimented her daughter-in-law.


    Elder lin smacked the pot of cigarettes and nodded. On the other hand, old san was unwilling to study at the beginning and was determined to do business. That was why he agreed with the wang family and thought that the yue family could help him. He didn'' t expect that the wang family would be too petty now. However, as long as they treated old san well, we would take care of our grandson. If they didn'' t touch the wang family, they wouldn'' t be able to suffer any losses. "


    "That''s true. My third wife is not around. As long as her face is okay, I won''t pick her. "


    The dong family did not like their daughter-in-law, and they were worried about their son.

 Chapter 16 Nothing but Going to the Door

    But the world has always been like this, always following such a strange" complementary" rule.


    Never good mother-in-law met good daughter-in-law, good daughter-in-law on the stall are evil mother-in-law.


    The dong family wasn'' t picky about their daughter-in-law, but Wang Yan took the initiative to have a child.


    Zhou xinxiu sent the news to the gu family, and the gu family immediately sent the steward to the lin family''s door once again, pulling away two hundred kilograms of white rice and leaving behind twenty-four taels of silver.


    Coincidentally, it was the old madam gu''s birthday in a few days. The servants were in a mess and accidentally took the rice and steamed the white rice from the lin family to the banquet.


    Needless to say, the unique aroma of the white rice of the lin family was praised by the guests, and someone asked where it came from. The gu family did not hide it and simply said a few words.


    Among the guests was old Mrs. Wang, Wang Yan''s mother. That day, her son-in-law gave her half a bag of white rice. She really did not see it in her eyes and casually threw it into the kitchen. Now, she knew that the white rice had some origins. It was worth more than 100 words a catty, and it was covered with two feet of good cotton, so she went home and called her daughter to come and talk about it.


    "I heard that the lin family sold 200 catties of white rice to the gu family, and the price has tripled. Your in-laws are the same, such a good deal, why not to our grain stores? Your father is worried about the grain store business is not good, you called the river back to the old house, to explore the details. "


    Wang Yan was surprised and puzzled." Why didn''t I hear that my father has such an old friend who grows rice? "


    "The lin family may be on guard against you. Go back and read more and listen more. If you don'' t succeed, the shop will be short of men." The lin family had to give up the business for their grandson''s sake. "


    Mrs. Wang was indeed the lady boss of many years. She was shrewd in her calculations.


    Wang Yan obeyed the old lady''s instructions and borrowed her mother''s carriage. She went back and called lin dahe to step on the orange sunset before returning to the lin family village.


    In the lin family''s old mansion, the dong family had always been the head of the household. Previously, she had sold white rice and received money, so she had been thinking about what to add to the family. However, twenty taels of silver sounded like quite a lot. It would be too thin for her to share the twenty taels of silver with the young and the old.


    She rummaged over and over to figure out what to do, but Jiao Jiao was happy to use her space to earn the first bucket of gold, so she took out a piece of beef from the freezer in the grocery store and wrapped it around the feng corporation to make dumplings.


    The feng family was also a poor family, and the lin family was also not wealthy. She had cooked for more than ten years and had never made dumplings. She had never even heard of it.


    Jiao Jiao gestured to the old lady to solve her puzzlement. She was talking about her dry mouth when concubine liu rushed in and said in a low voice," sister-in-law, that ... Third wife is back. "


    ''Why is she back? "


    The feng family''s question was not polite. After all, whose daughter-in-law didn''t go back to her mother-in-law''s house, but Wang Yan had been staying at the old house and had been lazing around a lot. It was rare for her to come back to the city in the past few years. The feng family and the liu family naturally disliked her.


    Liu shi smiled but didn'' t say anything. The temperature in the well is low, and it won''t rot overnight.


    It was rare for the feng family to be smart once. Without a word, they dragged their daughter into the house to listen to the commotion.


    Wang Yan was thinking about bai mi and was about to walk to the kitchen to find out the truth. Unexpectedly, the two sister-in-law brought their niece into the house, so she smiled and praised Jiao Jiao. Finally, she said," third aunt came back in a hurry and didn''t buy you anything to eat. I will definitely bring you some snacks next time. "


    Jiao Jiao replied obediently," thank you, third aunt. Last time, fourth aunt came back to get some snacks, but she hasn''t finished eating yet. "


    Wang Yan heard this and looked a little embarrassed. He quickly changed the subject and said," the white rice that old san brought back last time was really not bad. I have never eaten such delicious rice before. Jiao Jiao looked fat again. Did she eat too much? "


    The feng family didn''t like the fact that she always used Jiao Jiao as a cover and dragged her daughter to her, refusing to say anything.


    Wang Yan also wanted to talk to liu shi, liu shi had already brought a teapot to add tea for her in-laws.


    Wang Yan secretly gritted her teeth and had no choice but to throw out the bait first. She forced a smile and walked to the dong family''s side and said," mother, our family has opened a new food store. The business is good. My father said that we need a friend. There are so many young boys in our family, especially brother ping, the eldest sister-in-law''s brother, who is old enough. I specifically asked my father not to accept it, so he kept the job for us. You see, when do you want to take a stroll in the city to see the place for the children? "


    The dong family was a little tempted, but it was related to her grandson''s future livelihood. She did not dare to make a decision, so she looked at her old man.


    Old master lin frowned. Previously, his family was poor, so he didn'' t even want to send his grandson out as an apprentice. Firstly, he felt sorry for his grandson and wanted to be sent by others. Secondly, the wang family was so stingy that he didn'' t have a good impression of the merchants. Back then, his third son had always wanted to learn how to do business, so it was fine if he couldn'' t stop him. Now, he didn'' t want his grandson to make the same mistake again.


    Moreover, because of Jiao Jiao''s great changes, the days in the family were getting better and better. The grandchildren would definitely have more choices, let alone the wang family. Based on the wang family''s character, he was afraid that he would accept the favor this time. In the future, the lin family would have to repay him several times, and he still felt that he owed them.


    "Go back and thank your father for his kindness. However, the kids at home will be studying and calligraphy for the time being. They will help with all kinds of fields and do some farm work in the daytime. As for the future ... I have other plans. "


    Wang Yan didn'' t expect to be rejected, so he tried to persuade her in a hurry. However, lin dahe stared at her and said," father has the final say on the children''s matters. Don'' t talk too much. When I get back, I''ll thank my father-in-law. "


    Even lin hua, who was listening to the commotion, shouted," mother, brother and brother aren'' t going to grandpa''s shop! Last time I saw my grandpa hit third brother chen with an abacus. "


    Chen san was a friend of buzhuang. His wife was sick, and she was counting on his wages to take medicine. Therefore, old master wang was usually unhappy. After a few punches, he silently endured it.


    Wang Yan did not expect her to be in such a bad mood today. It was fine if the man did not help her. His own son was still trying to mend the knife. She was so angry that her liver hurt.


    After all, she was still not deep in the city and was too lazy to make any more detours. She directly asked about the business." Father, mother, I heard that our family sold white rice to the gu family. The gu family''s guests used this rice to steam their rice, but they were all praised. My father asked me to ask, if we have a lot of white rice, give me some food shop. My shop has a good reputation and business is booming. There will definitely be a lot of profits for bai mi. My father won'' t treat our family badly ..."


    Old master lin raised his eyebrows and glanced at his third son. He didn'' t pick up on the topic. Indeed, lin dahe''s face darkened as he scolded Wang Yan," I asked father earlier. That white rice was given by an outsider. Father was just helping the gu family to find a way out. How could he give your grain store any extra rice? Let''s not talk about this anymore. Hurry up and help sister-in-law cook. I have something to do when I go back tomorrow morning. "


    Wang yan was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet, but she didn'' t dare to say anything more.she pouted and went to the kitchen with the feng and liu families.


    Feng shi and liu shi were not stupid.after what had happened earlier, they intentionally and unintentionally showed Wang Yan half of the empty rice jars. The dinner on the table was also two rice mixed with millet, and there was no meat in the stew.

 Chapter 17 Dumpling And Reunion

    The lin family had been used to eating good food for the past few days, and they had suddenly returned to their previous miserable state. They were really not used to it.


    The adults weren'' t stupid, so naturally, they wouldn'' t say anything.


    Jiao Jiao also had no appetite, but seeing his brothers like this, he secretly winked at them. The boys understood and ate the food in the bowl. They cried out that they were sleepy and ran back to the back room.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yan was unwilling to go back empty-handed. Before he went to sleep, he forced himself to hug his younger son, lin li, and called it getting closer.


    Lin li looked at his brothers gloating and almost didn'' t cry. Wang yan left her in-laws, so how could she hold back her temper? She raised her hand and pinched her son''s thigh." What the hell are you doing? I'' m your mother, and I can eat you." "


    Lin li was only eight years old, so he wasn'' t that smart at first.


    Wang Yan did not know that she had made a mistake and wanted to scold her son, but was reprimanded by lin dahe." It''s not easy to come back. Why are you scolding the child?" I haven''t seen you return a few clothes, shoes and socks on weekdays, so it''s only right that I''m not close to you right now. "


    As he said this, he hugged his son and went to sleep. He completely left Wang Yan to the side. He was so angry that she wanted to smoke.


    Before the morning mist in the mountains had dissipated, lin dahe took Wang Yan with him and left the old house in a carriage.


    The adults didn'' t know what to say, but the children were so happy that they almost jumped up.


    In their careful eyes, although they did not know why they were happy, the moment third aunt came back, the family was not as comfortable as before. As time went by, they instinctively did not like third aunt''s return.


    Lin Yuan tugged at feng shi''s sleeve and said coquettishly," mother, I'' m not full. I want to eat meat! "


    "I want to eat too! "


    Lin jialin li started shouting. Feng shi sent away her sister-in-law, who was scratching her eyes like a hook. She also felt relieved and was about to agree with her with a smile.


    Jiao Jiao stopped him. "


    "Dumplings? What is dumpling? "


    "Is it good, no meat? "


    The boys surrounded Jiao Jiao and kept asking questions, which made the adults laugh. Instead, they got busy, did the housework, and went to the fields.


    Although there seemed to be enough rice in the family now, there was a sense of crisis in the bones of the peasants. They had to wait for a piece of land to grow out before they felt at ease.


    Jiao Jiao was actually a little depressed, too, saying it was hard to get started. She has space to cheat, and it should be fairly easy to get rich. However, now that they had only sold 200 kilograms of white rice, they had caused so many problems that even the seemingly harmonious lin family could faintly see cracks.


    However, when she thought about it, she was only five years old. She would still have a long life ahead of her. There were still many chances. The most important thing was that his grandfather was reasonable and his grandmother was kind.


    With that thought in mind, she became happy again. She pestered the old lady and second aunt to chop the meat stuffing in the kitchen, knead the noodles, and roll the skin. She was so busy that she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    When lin dahai brought home the size of labor from the field, water spirit, white, like a little fat pig dumplings on the table.


    Without any instructions, lin hua quickly closed the door and windows, moved chairs, and picked up bowls and chopsticks.


    Feng shi had cooked with liu shi for many years, so her subordinates were not clumsy. The dumplings that she had made at the beginning were a little rough, but they were only a dozen or so. They were even neater and smaller than Jiao Jiao''s. It made Jiao Jiao very happy. In the future, she would be lazy and had an excuse.


    The lin family had a large population, and the dishes were bigger than the average family.


    At this moment, in a ceramic plate, there were more than 30 dumplings, pure beef fillings, only a few spring onions and a piece of ginger as ingredients, and a bite. The dark red meat fillings in the white skin were tightly wrapped into a ball, soaked in the oily gravy, and taking advantage of the fragrant meat in her mouth, she really couldn'' t let anyone swallow her tongue happily.


    After eating for a long time, there was no sound. After all, old master lin sighed in a low voice," the last time I ate beef was before the general returned to yonglong. He specifically asked someone to kill a cow and reward us with wounded soldiers. How many years has it been? "


    Jiao Jiao heard the old man talk about how he had fought the barbarians back then. He was more miserable than happy, so he didn'' t want his grandfather to be hurt, so he quickly changed the subject." Grandpa, did the beef at that time taste good, or did the dumplings at home taste good?" "


    As expected, the old man laughed heartily and replied," of course, the dumplings at home are delicious. My Jiao Jiao is filial and my grandfather is now enjoying the blessings of his granddaughter. "


    Everyone laughed as well.


    Lin hua and the others wanted to take Jiao Jiao to the village to play with the water to relieve the heat, but grandma stopped them.


    "You look like monkeys in the sun. No one will despise you. Your sister can'' t do it. The little girl has to be clean and beautiful. "


    "Then we''ll go. Sister, sleep well. We''ll come back and catch you some fish. "


    A few days ago, Jiao Jiao wanted to try to raise fish in the pond in her space. He casually mentioned to his brothers that the lin family boys had become natural enemies of those young fish in the stream. They had to catch a few of them every time they went into the water.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and nodded. "


    "Oh, go, go, come back to eat melons. "


    The naughty boys could not help drooling at the thought of the green and red ladle watermelon and rushed out of the village like a swarm of bees.


    Mrs. Dong sent her granddaughter back to her room to sleep, while she sat at the door, sewing.


    Jiao Jiao was so full that he couldn''t sleep. He thought about going into his space to see the harvested rice fields and sowing them earlier, so he naturally harvested them earlier and again.


    In the end, just as she flashed into her space, she was startled by the black shadow who had smashed her face in front of her.


    The young man who had been injured the last time appeared again.


    The same grey coarse cloth clothes and trousers, the same fresh blood dripping, the only difference is that this time, the young man''s eyes were open, perhaps because the wound was on the ground, the pain was so painful that he bared his teeth and his face was so dark that he was afraid of others.


    Jiao Jiao rolled his eyes fiercely. He looked down on the lack of good space. Why didn''t he let her enjoy the benefits quietly? He had to give her such a big trouble.


    However, no matter how much she complained, she couldn'' t just stand by and watch the young man get hurt.


    She made the appointment and ran upstairs again to get the medical kit ...


    Water, clean the wound, apply medicine, bandage, with the experience of the last time, Jiao Jiao is also familiar with the door.


    The young man groaned in pain from time to time, his tightly knitted brows and brows, taking advantage of the whip marks on his back, no one could bear to see them.


    Jiao Jiao''s heart softened and he wanted to distract him." Hey, why did you come to my house again?" "


    The young man did not say a word, and Jiao Jiao did not care about him. He continued," why are you injured this time? Are you a descendant of the jianghu sect? "

 Chapter 18 Automatic Filling

    The young man raised his brows. Although he did not say anything, the meaning of his rebuttal was obvious.


    Jiao Jiao curled her lips and patted the bandage that she had tied into a bow. Seeing that the young man''s mouth was so painful that it hissed in pain, she felt a little regretful again. She stuck out her tongue and replied," alright, I won''t ask you about this, but you should say your name. I can''t always call you'' hello''? "


    The young man gritted his teeth and turned his lower body painfully. He happened to be facing Jiao Jiao, who was blinking his big eyes, and did not speak for a long time.


    Half a month ago, he came to this strange place by accident, was cured, got the magic medicine and water bottle, and even ate an apple. He relied on these things and found a life, not to let those who hoped for his early death. He had endured the daily beatings, harsh treatment, and difficulties. In the dead of night, he could not help but wonder if this strange place was a dream he had imagined. However, the apple was gone after eating it, and the bottle that was even more transparent than the thinnest of the creamy jade bottle was still there. There were also the pills that had been taken two pills a day, but they did not have any fever and fainted. The wound was also fast. All this reminded him that everything was not a dream.


    Today, the deputy general had used the excuse to teach him a lesson and hit him again until he died. When he was thrown into the tent like a dead dog, he missed this strange place very much. He missed the rich fruit scent and the soft little girl child.


    So, he actually fell in again.


    He did not know where the key was to enter, but he did not know how to express his ecstasy.


    There was a warm place for him to hide and let him rest so that he could speak ...


    "Ye lan! "


    The young man''s hoarse voice rang out again after half a month. Jiao Jiao still felt a little harsh. Fortunately, he landed in the courtyard this time. Jiao Jiao went into the house and took a bottle of pulsation and threw it to him. When he went to search for the antibiotics, he was stunned as he looked at the medicine box.


    She was in a hurry to save someone just now and did not think much about it. Only then did she come to her senses. Last time, the remaining yunnan baiyao had been brought out to ye lan, so where did the bottle she had used come from? The medicine cabinet should be empty. Could it be filled automatically?


    Auto-fill!


    These four words were like a bolt of lightning, and Jiao Jiao''s eyes were filled with stars. She jumped up and ran into the building. The potato chips and ham that she had eaten on the shelves were still full! In the freezer that had been serving the lin family for half a month, there were still half a piece of beef and mutton in it!


    No, since the space was split from the mountain village in her previous life, why didn'' t the ice cream and frozen goods in the freezer melt? Could it be that the electricity could be automatically filled?


    Jiao Jiao ran up and down the stairs with his chubby legs in his hands. It was not until he had confirmed it a dozen times that he finally believed it.


    This magical space really moved everything over!


    All the appliances, including her laptop, energy saving lamp, electromagnetic furnace, and so on, could continue to be used. All the food was restored after use ...


    She really did!


    Jiao Jiao was ecstatic as she ran to ye lan and shook her hand." That''s great! I won the lottery! No, more than winning the lottery! "


    Ye lan''s wound was torn and she grinned in pain. However, seeing that Jiao Jiao was about to go crazy with joy, her heart unconsciously filled with joy.


    "What is winning the lottery? "


    "Well, it''s just luck! "


    Jiao Jiao finally remembered that ye lan was sick. He let go of his arm and waved his little hand in a bold manner." In the future, you can get hurt as much as you want. I have enough medicine here! "


    Ye lan''s face stiffened.


    Jiao Jiao also felt that something was not right. She smiled and quickly tried to salvage the situation." Well, are you hungry? Let''s go upstairs. I''ll cook you some super luxurious instant noodles!" "


    Ye lan wanted to reject him, but her stomach didn'' t understand his backbone, so she immediately started crying ...


    Ye lan carefully sat in a chair that was as soft as a cloud. She sized up the snow-white walls around her, and the square cabinets would turn cold as soon as they opened. A small table made of transparent crystal ...


    Even though he had lived in the most prestigious place in the world since he was young, he was still disturbed by everything in front of him. Is this the western paradise that the bald monks often say?


    If not, why hadn'' t she seen these things before in da yue?


    He frowned and glanced at the small door beside him. The fat girl was busy singing strange songs. She was wearing a light green shirt, ivory dress, and two flower buds with red ropes on her head. Finally, there was some air of great yue, which made him feel a little more at ease.


    Maybe it''s still big yue, just a unique existence ...


    "Come, come, let''s eat! "


    Jiao Jiao stepped on the small stool and placed the small aluminum pot on the gas cooker. She happily called ye lan to come in for dinner.


    Two bags of braised beef instant noodles, plus a ham sausage, two poached eggs, and a few vegetables, her favorite. It was also the day when she was staying at home in her previous life, and the most common food she ate came out of the oven.


    Ye lan sat down quietly and picked up Jiao Jiao''s bowl of noodles. The light yellow noodles were soaked in the slightly reddish soup. An egg was placed next to it, with two green vegetables and a dozen red slices. It looked quite appetizing.


    "What are you looking at? Eat. "


    Jiao Jiao stuffed a spoon into ye lan''s mouth. Ye lan lowered her eyelids and slowly took a mouthful of soup to swallow, but her eyes immediately lit up.


    "Is your grandfather the chef? "


    Jiao Jiao was stunned by the question and laughed proudly." Is it so delicious?" Ha ha ha, I dare not say anything else, boiled instant noodles is master level other. "


    Master? Was he even more powerful than the chef?


    Ye lan was confused. Her spoons and chopsticks didn'' t stop. She picked up noodles from the soup and devoured them quickly and ruthlessly.


    Jiao Jiao had already eaten dumplings before. Now, eating instant noodles was just nostalgic for the taste in her memory. Seeing ye lan like this, she guessed that he must be hungry and ruthless outside, so her heart softened.


    "Eat slowly. There''s still noodles downstairs. If you like it, I'' ll cook it for you." "


    Ye lan did not respond, but her subordinates slowed down.


    Jiao Jiao shrugged and confirmed again that the youngster was an awkward character.


    Thinking of how he had been dragged out of his space by the force of unknown forces last time, he quickly ran to make preparations.


    Yunnan baiyao take a bottle, antibiotics also want a board, carrying a bag of hungry compressed biscuits, beef jerky a bag, apple also take a few ...


    Apart from the medicine that was hard to move, Jiao Jiao carefully took out the packaging and wrapped it in a thick plastic bag without any identification.


    Ye lan finished the last mouthful of soup in the aluminum pot and burped satisfactorily. He subconsciously covered his mouth, unwilling to be rude, but found that Jiao Jiao, who was sitting opposite her, did not care at all.


    Jiao Jiao stretched out his chubby fingers and pointed at those things. He explained everything to ye lan," you have used this medicine before, so I won''t say anything more." This biscuit is extremely hungry. You can eat it with water, and you can eat it with one piece. It''s just that it''s not nutritious, so it''s better to eat or eat. This jerky is also very hungry, but it''s spicy and it''s not good for the wound. You should eat as little as possible. And these apples, I want to pick a basket for you, but I don'' t know what''s going on over there. It''s not convenient for you to get beaten up all the time, so I'' ll take five of them first ..."

 Chapter 19 the Sound of A Rat at Night

    The little girl''s chubby face was full of seriousness. It was different from the cautious and careful behavior of a child at this age. She was extremely considerate and seemed to be afraid that she would miss something and cause him to suffer again.


    The warmth that she hadn'' t seen for a long time slowly seeped into ye lan''s heart. After that big change, she didn'' t feel this way in the hearts of the slaves who had always wanted to hold him in their hands. She didn'' t get any from those so-called relatives. She didn'' t expect that such a strange little girl who didn'' t know where she came from and lived in a weird house would have gotten it.


    He could not help but feel a lump in his nose. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly tied up the bag and thought about how to tie it to ye lan so that he wouldn'' t forget to take it away when he went out. He casually replied," okay, next time you come in, don'' t be beaten like a pig''s head. I'' ll believe you. "


    Ye lan rolled her eyes.


    After Jiao Jiao was done with her work, she remembered how long it had been outside. If her family found out that she was missing again, it would be a false alarm, so she went out to take a look.


    In the end, ye lan was one step ahead of her and disappeared in front of her in the blink of an eye ...


    "What an impolite kid. He didn'' t even say goodbye ..."


    Jiao Jiao subconsciously glanced at the suddenly empty room and complained.


    She quickly cleaned up the dishes and threw them into the sink to wash them.


    On the other side of the Gyeonggi Do camp, ye lan held the parcel in her arms and was silent for a moment. Her expression was a little lonely. She was still in that warm place earlier, and her mouth was still filled with the fragrance of her face. In the blink of an eye, she returned to this hell on earth.


    If possible, he really wanted to stay in that warm place and never come out. But he couldn'' t. He hadn'' t avenged himself yet, and he hadn'' t found out the truth yet!


    In the tent, there was another small pit ...


    "Grandpa, we'' re done with the rice. What are we going to plant?" "


    It was dark outside the window. On the big kang in the lin family''s main room, Jiao Jiao hugged a big red peach and chewed it until it was dripping with juice.


    Elder lin preferred apples, while dong shi liked sweet pears.


    Old master lin slowly ate up the fruit nucleus and confirmed that there was nothing left behind, so he replied," why don'' t we plant wheat? This is better than white rice. Every family has it." "


    "Well, the wheat has ground the flour, steamed bread or rolled noodles! "


    Jiao Jiao happily agreed, coaxing the old man to pat her on the head. Seeing that the two of them were so close, madam dong felt that the pears in her hands were even sweeter.


    The old man was worried that his granddaughter would be too tired to sleep, so he added," don'' t worry, don'' t be too tired." "


    "Okay, grandfather, I ..."


    In the middle of his speech, Jiao Jiao heard a giggle outside the window. Then, a small head popped out from under the edge of the window.


    Under the moonlight, Lin Yuan grinned and said," Jiao Jiao, brother ren said they want to eat fruit ..."


    Madam dong was afraid that it would be quiet at night, so she quickly raised her hand to signal her grandson to keep his voice down.at last, she laughed and complained," didn'' t you just cut the melon before you went to sleep? "


    Lin Yuan sniffed the fruit in the room and smiled and refused to speak. It was obvious that he was hungry too.


    It was not easy for Jiao Jiao to take things from her space. After all, Lin Yuan was still young, so if she revealed it, she would be in trouble. Thus, she pretended to open the cupboard at the end of the kang. In reality, she picked 16 big apples from her space and found an old coat pocket. She whispered to her brother," one at home. Don''t drop them." "


    After that, she was afraid that Lin Yuan wouldn''t be able to carry her. After all, an apple weighed nearly one catty, and sixteen of them weighed more than ten catties.


    In the end, another head popped up next to Lin Yuan. It was lin hua, who was usually the smartest and mischievous. He smiled and hugged the old clothes in his arms." Don'' t worry, sister, keep them safe." "


    As he spoke, he ran away with Lin Yuan.


    Elder lin couldn'' t help but laugh. "


    Dong shi doted on her grandson and said," they are all kids. It''s not wrong to be greedy. "


    In Jiao Jiao''s space, there were fruits all over the mountain, so naturally, she wouldn'' t be reluctant to part with them. If she wasn'' t afraid that her brother would be young and unable to keep a secret, she would have been so eager to fill the house with fruits that they could let go of their stomachs and have a good time.


    Very soon, lin dahai and lin dajiang, who lived in the east and west wing respectively, and the boys in the back room all shared the fruits.


    Crack! Crack!


    The lin family gradually heard the same voice.in the dark night, it was as if a mouse had been stirred up, causing the two birds on the tree in the corner of the courtyard to stick their heads out from under their wings and listen with their necks tilted.


    Another morning, lin dahai brought his brothers and nephews to the ground. Even the dong''s brought the feng and liu''s to wash their clothes and take care of the garden.


    Lin hua and a few naughty boys also took the job of cutting pigs and grass, actually went to play outside the village.


    Old master lin was the only one outside the house. Jiao Jiao felt that this was a rare opportunity, so he informed his grandfather and went straight into his space.


    After learning her lesson from the previous time, this time, she divided five mu of rice fields into several times to tidy up the loose soil and sprinkled the wheat seeds that the old man had found.


    After work, although she still felt dizzy, she was much better than before.


    Jiao Jiao realized that he had accomplished something important and was very pleased with himself. He walked around the field with his little hands and finally took a white chicken and a basket of potatoes out of the space, preparing to have a potato and chicken stew for lunch.


    Old master lin didn'' t know how high the potatoes were, and he thought they were fruits. In the end, he washed them and took a bite. The taste wasn'' t good enough, so he frowned. He turned around and saw that his granddaughter was laughing so hard that her little braids were swaying. Then, he realized that he had fallen for it, so he pulled her granddaughter''s braid and scolded her with a smile," this girl is fooling grandfather again. "


    Just as dong shi entered, she glared and shouted," why are you bullying my granddaughter? "


    However, the feng family, who was following behind her, knew her daughter''s mischievousness too well and quickly helped her father-in-law out." Mother, Jiao Jiao must have caused trouble again. You can''t protect her like this. "


    Jiao Jiao really admired his mother''s bright eyes. He went up to her with a smile and begged," mother, let''s have chicken stew for lunch!" "


    Feng shi saw the fat chicken hanging on the basket, which had faded clean, and her heart was filled with joy and worry. Logically speaking, after her daughter had an accident, it would be good to see her at home. She should be happy, but as a mother, she had always hoped that her child would be safe and would not be exposed to any risk. If the good days in the family were to be exchanged for her daughter''s safety and happiness, she would definitely not accept it.


    However, thinking about the men and sons who had been in the fields all day, unlike the previous years, they were now strong and strong, so she hesitated and finally could only ask her mother-in-law," mother, after dinner, I will go to the temple of the mountain." "


    "Well, give me three incense too. The dong family knew more than the feng family, and they were extremely grateful to the mountain god who had given her a magical world. Her family was not rich yet, otherwise she would like to renovate the shabby temple as a reward for the mountain god''s gift.

 Chapter 20 Summer Naps

    At lunchtime, a large pot of potato stewed chicken was served, large pieces of chicken, with golden potato chips, brown dried mushrooms, not to mention the whole family''s favorite.


    The chicken was naturally fragrant, but the potato chips and dried mushrooms absorbed the flavor of the soup, which was even better than the chicken.


    Even old master lin, who had been fooled earlier, was surprised." I can'' t eat this dirty egg raw. I didn'' t expect it to taste good when it''s cooked." "


    Seeing that her grandchildren were as happy as pigs, and she even knew how to give the drumstick to her sister, she was in a good mood. It was rare for her to joke with the old man." It''s just that the leaves of the tree stewed the meat and the taste was good." "


    Everyone laughed and forgot to ask Jiao Jiao where the potato came from.


    Jiao Jiao was so happy that her entire family was confused. In her previous life, she had studied a lot. In the later period, she would fight to the death in the company for a good salary. She could not tell how much she had seen in the dark, but her wealth was not revealed, and she knew how to plan for the future.


    Now that the lin family was too weak, there were a lot of things in their space, including potatoes, corn and sweet potatoes.


    With that thought in mind, she regretted that she had taken out a potato for a moment today. She had to be more careful in the future.


    When she thought about it, her chubby face became a little heavy. She was originally a five-year-old girl, so she seemed to be trying her best to pretend to be an adult, which made the whole family laugh again.


    Mrs. Dong''s heart ached for her granddaughter, so she instructed her grandchildren," take Jiao Jiao out to play more often. Don'' t go too far, and don'' t let Jiao Jiao bask in the sun." Jiao Jiao was too lonely to stay at home all day. "


    Hearing this, lin hua and the others were so happy that they wanted to clap their chests straight.


    "Don'' t worry, grandma. We'' ll play with our sister. We can'' t lose her." "


    "I looked at my sister! "


    "I''ll give the bamboo horse to my sister to ride! "


    The rest of the boys were also full of promises, and their mouths cracked with laughter.


    Ever since Jiao Jiao was born, she had been doted on because she was the only daughter of the lin family. There were desserts for Jiao Jiao, and cloths for Jiao Jiao to make dresses. No matter what the big deal or the small task, Jiao Jiao had never been touched at all.


    Therefore, even though the lin family was not wealthy, Jiao Jiao had been raised to be fat and white, and her clothes were clean and her pigtails were neatly combed. Plus, her features were delicate and delicate, so no matter how she looked at it, it was no wonder that people liked her.


    If she was in the city, she might not have shown much, but compared to the other girls in the village, she was as lovely as a flock of chickens.


    Every time lin hua and the others saw the naughty boys in the village holding their black monkey sister, they didn'' t know how to dislike them. They had long wanted to take their fairy sister out for a walk.


    Unfortunately, the elders doted on their younger sister too much. They were afraid of the cold in winter and the heat in summer. It was not easy for them to endure until Jiao Jiao was older. They almost lost her a few days ago ...


    Now that they had such an opportunity, they really wanted to announce to the whole world that their sister was the most adorable.


    With the intention of showing off in their hearts, the boys'' stomachs, which were rare for them to not eat, were round. They stared at their younger sister and put down their chopsticks and pulled her out of the house.


    On a summer afternoon, the sun was blazing, and when it was time to go into the field, it would not take a moment for the back to burst into a layer of skin, so no matter how industrious the farmers were, they had to avoid it.


    Therefore, in the shade of the afternoon in front of the house, it was a rare leisure moment to spread a mat or simply throw two straw and lie on the bed to blow the breeze.


    The old girls could not bear to part with such a time. After enduring their fatigue, they gathered under the willow trees at the top of the village.


    The village boys have always been ignorant of what a nap is, water is not a lot of small rivers are their natural summer heat.


    He dug a sandpit that was half a person deep and jumped down like a dumpling. He made a water fight and fished out a fish. He laughed so hard that he could wake up the men who were sleeping at home.


    The children of the peasant family were very leathery, and there were bad days in the house, and the women were lazy, and the children could run outside on a winter day with their butts exposed. Furthermore, this small puddle did not need to be distracted.


    But today, the women cast a glance at the brook from time to time.


    The third aunt next door to the lin family happened to be in the crowd. She glanced at the feng family, who was busy taking their shoes, and asked sourly," osmanthus, isn'' t your Jiao Jiao afraid of sunbathing? Why did he come out today to play? "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Feng subconsciously glanced at her daughter who was squatting in the shadow of a tree by the river.she then looked at hong ying, who was dressed in tattered clothes and was extremely dark.she guessed that her third aunt was not convinced that her granddaughter was being compared to her, so she smiled and said," my mother-in-law said that she would stay at home all day, afraid that she would be bored and would chase her out for a while. "


    Liu shi sat not far away and was discussing embroidery with her little wife. She was more tactful, so she added," that''s right. My Jiao Jiao is good at everything, but he is too lazy. If he doesn''t hurry, he won''t go out. In the future more out to play, with hongying learn to live a little bit. "


    As expected, the third aunt''s expression immediately improved. She smiled and said," alright, let hong ying bring Jiao Jiao to play in the future. Hong ying will also learn to be steady like Jiao Jiao. Even if she isn'' t a young lady from a wealthy family, she should at least be a little jasper. "


    "Oh, third aunt, where did you learn to speak the same language? "


    The wife next to him joked, causing her third aunt to laugh even louder." There''s a scholar from the mountain in our village. My family is close by, and I'' m not allowed to get any talent. "


    Everyone laughed and didn'' t say much.


    The peasants were poor. Back when old master lin tightened his belt to provide for his younger son to study, the villagers had a lot of jokes in private. They all said that the lin family was delusional. A large family of people would have trouble eating their fill in the future, and they even took real gold and silver to buy those pieces of white paper and ink for their children to ruin.


    He didn'' t expect that lin dashan was really ambitious.


    Although they couldn'' t write down two trees in one stroke, they were all of the same race, so they had to be exposed together. However, they were far and near, so it would be better if they were to add more connections. Of course, the most direct and effective thing was to ... Get married!


    The old and young ladies secretly thought about the lin family''s few boys who were old enough to be so careless that they forgot to visit the children by the river.


    Jiao Jiao looked at the big black dog with a troubled look and wanted to reject hong ying''s suggestion.


    Originally, her brothers were swimming in the water, and she was sitting by the riverside, enjoying the fun. It was quite nice.


    Unexpectedly, hong ying rarely caught Jiao Jiao out, very enthusiastic want to give his favorite" mount" to a good friend.


    The big black dog was the doorman of the third aunt''s house, loyal and docile. Usually, Jiao Jiao had seen hong ying riding around on her back.


    But if she did, she wouldn'' t feel safe.


    "Hong ying, you can ride it. My legs are short and I''m afraid of falling on it. "

 Chapter 21 Running Dogs

    "No, Jiao Jiao, hurry up. I''ll take it for you. My dahei is running fast. They''re going to ride it. I never let them. "


    Hong ying wiped her snot and rubbed her little hand on her lapel. She was about to grab Jiao Jiao''s arm. Jiao Jiao had no choice but to force herself to grab the dog''s back.


    Dahei had no collar on his neck, and Jiao Jiao couldn''t, so he grabbed the hair on his neck.


    Initially, dahei slowly moved around, while hong ying helped her to the side. Jiao Jiao felt fine. For the first time, riding a dog together for the first time in two lifetimes, this experience is really novel.


    However, hong yingxu blamed dahei for running so slowly that she lost face in front of her friends and slapped the dog on the head. Dahei happened to turn her head, but her fingernails scratched the dog''s eyes.


    Dahei was in so much pain that it howled in pain and ran away. Then, Jiao Jiao, who was riding on its back, ... Was in a mess in the wind.


    "Ah, Jiao Jiao! "


    Hong ying was stunned. When she called out, Jiao Jiao had already run away from the dog.


    The boys in the river heard the commotion and wiped the beads on their faces. When they saw clearly that the" hero" on the dog''s back was their sister, they were all pale with fright.


    "Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao! Come on, jump! "


    Lin hua was the first one to jump out of the river and start chasing after her. Behind her, there were dozens of radishes, big and small, and some of them didn'' t even wear underpants ...


    At this moment, the women under the tree finally realized the" danger" here. Feng shi was so scared that she threw the needle basket in her hand and went after black dog.


    Concubine liu wished she could throw the soles out of her shoes. Unfortunately, black dog had been honest all his life. It was rare for him to lose his temper and run away happily. Thus, Jiao Jiao was unlucky.


    The wind was blowing by her ears, and the sun was shining on her head. The black dog was running away!


    For the first time, she had experienced the feeling of flying in the wind, but why wasn'' t it on the back of the horse? Why wasn'' t there a strong and handsome man behind her? There was only a crazy black dog ...


    Jiao Jiao tried her best to hold on to the dog hair in her hands. She really didn''t want to fall, but the dog hair was too short. It didn''t last long. When the big black dog jumped over the dead tree by the side of the road, she raised a hand of dog hair and turned it into a parabola. She lifted it up and fell heavily ...


    "Jiao Jiao! "


    Feng shi was so shocked that her eyes turned red and her voice was so shrill that even third aunt lin, who had chased her away, was about to break out of her wits. The lin family only had such a precious lump. If their dog killed them, what would their family pay for it? Hong ying? A hundred can''t even top Jiao Jiao!


    Lin hua and the other boys were regretting it too. Why were they all in water? Why didn'' t they leave two people on the shore to accompany their younger sister? They knew that hong ying was stupid, so how could they still trust their younger sister to play with her!


    Unfortunately, no matter how much she regretted it, it was too late ...


    The beach before and after the withered tree was filled with rubble.


    At the critical moment, someone suddenly ran up to Jiao Jiao and threw a few somersaults away before stopping beside a big rock.


    Everyone in the lin family rushed over in a frenzy. The feng family snatched Jiao Jiao away and hugged him tightly. Their lips trembled and they couldn'' t speak.


    It was the liu''s who touched Jiao Jiao''s hands and feet, as if nothing serious had gone wrong except for a few bloody cuts on her arm. She then went to see Jiao Jiao''s savior.


    In the end, it was an acquaintance.


    The tall man bared his teeth and rubbed his back, which was aching from the stone. He got up and asked," is Jiao Jiao okay?" "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Concubine liu quickly replied and thanked him." Brother gao, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, Jiao Jiao would have suffered a huge loss today! "


    Feng shi had reacted to this and was about to kneel down and kowtow. "


    Jiao Jiao was still in shock. He lay on the old lady''s shoulder and panted heavily. When he was about to speak, feng shi, who had gone crazy from fright, slapped him hard.


    "I told you to be naughty and have fun. Why do you have to ride a dog? It''s not easy! "


    Jiao Jiao heard this grievance. It wasn''t because she wanted to ride a dog. It was really difficult for her ...


    Hong ying tried her best to hide behind her grandmother.


    If it was just black dog''s fault, he could still scold the beast for being insensible, but his granddaughter made a mistake ...


    Fortunately, Jiao Jiao didn''t say anything. The feng family really doted on their daughter. After slapping her, they regretted it and carried her home.


    Concubine liu also invited gao quan," brother gao, let''s go sit together at home. If my in-laws knew that you saved Jiao Jiao, I would have been scolded if I didn'' t invite you back. "


    He pointed at a cow carriage standing on the road and said with a smile," I came here with my wife and children. I didn''t expect to save Jiao Jiao by chance. Let''s go, let''s go! "


    Mrs. Liu put up a tent and looked towards the road. There was indeed a cow carriage. Beside the car stood a woman and three children.


    Then she smiled and replied," brother gao, slow down and I''ll go home and tell you! "


    As she spoke, she ran towards the village.


    Tall and all with the rest of the villagers made a bow bow bow, calculate to say hello, finally back to the road to catch the cattle cart, slowly into the village.


    There was no more excitement for the villagers to watch. As they chatted, they walked back." This Jiao Jiao is really lucky. He was so dangerous just now, and he''s actually fine! "


    "Isn'' t that right? Uncle''s family is in luck these days. Jiao Jiao lost it earlier and happened to have saved the gao family''s child. Now, the gao brothers have saved Jiao Jiao. This is really an old story. "


    "That''s right. It''s better to do more good. There''s always good karma. "


    Third aunt lin felt a little guilty. She pulled hong ying and greeted everyone," my big black caused trouble just now. I quickly went to see if Jiao Jiao was frightened or not. I went to pick some vegetables and send them to make amends. "


    "Go on, third aunt, uncle and aunt are friendly. They won'' t be separated from your family because of this. "


    The lin family lived together, and it was hard to avoid bumping into each other. No one took it seriously and tried to console them.


    On the other hand, the lin family''s courtyard was currently in a hot spot.


    Old master lin and the dong family were so shocked that they couldn'' t remember to take a nap when they saw their granddaughter coming back.


    Jiao Jiao felt that he shouldn'' t be curious about riding a dog, so he didn'' t dare to implicate his mother and aunt, so he quickly reached out and hugged his grandfather''s neck." Grandpa, go inside and apply some medicine!" "


    Without any hesitation, old master lin turned around and entered the cubicle. Mrs. Dong glared at her daughter-in-law angrily." Hurry up and get Jiao Jiao some clothes. This one has been cut." "


    Feng shi missed her daughter, so she didn''t take it seriously after being scolded. Instead, liu shi blushed and added," mother, it was the gao brothers who saved Jiao Jiao just now. Their family is coming to our house. "

 Chapter 22 Tai Lian Gao

    "Well, thank you very much! Mrs. Dong added hastily," boil water and make tea. I''ll go in and get some snacks! "


    "Good. "


    The three of them got busy and did not pay attention to the boys at home. Lin hua, who was the oldest, was obedient as well.she brought her brothers and knelt down under the eaves.


    In the cubicle, Jiao Jiao took out the medical kit from her space and quickly disinfected the small wounds on her arm. Elder lin had just finished wrapping the bandages when the tall family arrived at the door.


    The elder and young master of the lin family went out to welcome them. The old and young men gathered together. A jar of strong wine was enough to make them brothers. They wished they could help each other, let alone save someone.


    Now that he had brought his wife and children along with him, he treated the lin family as an easy family to get along with.


    Everyone in the lin family was happy as well. They placed the table under the shade of the tree in the corner of the courtyard. They had just brewed tea and two plates of desserts. With the lin family''s tight days, this was the best treat.


    Lin dahai and lin dajiang, who had been sleeping in the shade of the house, were also called out. They heard that Jiao Jiao almost lost his life riding a dog and was saved by gao dajiang. They all rushed over in a hurry with half a pair of straw sandals.


    Lin bao glanced at his sister who was lying in his grandmother''s arms and kicked her so hard that lin hua almost fell over." Why can'' t you look after your younger brother and sister? Work with us tomorrow! "


    Lin hua rubbed his buttocks, grinning and bared his white teeth. His heart felt weak, so how could he be angry? Just like how powerful lin dajiang and lin dahe were outside, lin dashan followed lin dahai''s instructions after returning home. Her father was here, so naturally, her father was the biggest. But if my father was gone one day, my eldest brother would be my father.


    Lin bao was the oldest among the younger generation of the lin family.he had always been the most strict with his younger brothers, so naturally, he was the most protective of his younger brothers. Every time his brothers made a mistake, he was the one who swung the rattan, but he was the one who fought with the children in the village. This prestige has long been established, absolute authority.


    Gao quan was speaking to old master lin, while the gao family''s daughter-in-law, zhao shi, and the dong family were comforting Jiao Jiao. However, the eldest daughter of the gao family had brought her younger sister and brother to sit quietly by the side. When she heard the commotion under the eaves, she raised her eyes and looked at the lin family brothers.


    Lin bao was training his younger brothers and occasionally looked at the girl. For some reason, his face suddenly turned red.


    The lady of the gao family was wearing a water blue plaid shirt.


    Jiao Jiao secretly laughed when he saw his eldest brother in a daze and the girl from the gao family also blushing faintly.


    Lin bao snapped back to his senses and didn'' t want to kick lin hua anymore. He only gave them a push.


    "There are guests at home. Take your brothers to the house and write ten articles each. Don''t get involved in the front. "


    "I see, big brother. "


    Children love to be lively, the guests at home want to get together in front of them, two pieces of snacks and so on. However, they did not take good care of their younger sister today, so the lin family boys felt that they were at a loss and were very obedient.


    Jiao Jiao rolled his eyes and secretly gestured to his brothers.


    Lin hua and the others immediately lit up their eyes and ran to the backyard, causing lin bao to be puzzled.even if these b * stards were guilty, they shouldn'' t be so proactive in accepting punishment.


    Jiao Jiao took advantage of the gap between grandpa and gao quan, quietly pulled grandpa''s sleeve and whispered," grandpa, I will take my sisters into the house to play." "


    The old man touched his granddaughter''s head and was relieved to see that it was not hot.


    "Go and help grandpa entertain the guests. "


    "Oh, uncle, the fate of our two families is not too great to say that we are one family. Don'' t treat us as guests. It''s too foreign." "


    Zhao shi held her little son in her arms. Seeing that Jiao Jiao''s little arms were covered with white cloth, her heart ached, and she said," it''s not easy to raise a big child, but you have to watch carefully. That day my big treasure was kidnapped, I really cried to die, fortunately there is Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao is the family of the noble. "


    As she spoke, she instructed her daughter," big lian, have fun with shuangshuang and Jiao Jiao. Take care of Jiao Jiao more. She''s still injured. "


    Dahlian quickly stood up and nodded in agreement. At last, he held Jiao Jiao''s hand and his sister in one hand. Then, he followed Jiao Jiao into the main room.


    Jiao Jiao anton and his sister sat on the kang. At last, they opened the box at the end of the kang. In fact, they picked a dozen apples from the space. It wasn'' t that she was stingy, but the peaches and pears were really delicious.


    Both of them were only seven or eight years old, and they were very lively. Sitting on the kang, they twisted their little heads and looked at the furnishings in the room.


    The dong family was a neat old lady, and she doted on her granddaughter.she usually cleaned the cubicle very cleanly. In addition, lin dajiang, a carpenter, was still in the house, so the cubicle wasn'' t very big, but it was very neat and warm.


    There is a square table under the south window, with a back chair on each side of the table. On the table put wenfang four treasures, as well as a white stone grinding into a small water pan, it is obvious that it is easy to grind water and use.


    On the ground near the brick-bed, there was a cabinet of a treasure pavilion. There was a wooden carved carriage in the box. There were a few hand-copied books in the lattice. There were even small porcelain vases with wild flowers in one of the squares, which were both playful and not rigid.


    The new straw mat was laid on the kang, extending from the kang head to the kang tail. There were two large mahogany cabinets at the end of the kang. They were square and square. The brass was wrapped in eight corners. There was a pile of quilts on the top of the cabinets. They were covered with a piece of cloth, which was very neat.


    And Jiao Jiao was holding the lid of the cupboard with one hand and taking out ... Fruit!


    Dahlian had been quietly observing the room. Seeing that Jiao Jiao was like this, she quickly stepped forward to help. Smelling the aroma of fruit in her nose, she was a little surprised." Sister Jiao Jiao, this fruit ..."


    Gaojiazhuang was a hundred miles away from the lin family village, right at the foot of the mountain.


    Both of them were surprised to see the big apple rolling on the kang. They held one in their hands and shouted," this fruit is really big!" "


    Jiao Jiao put down the lid of the cabinet and smiled as he stuffed one for big lotus." Sister lian, don'' t be polite. Eat the fruit." My uncle got it from the city. It''s sweet. "


    Seeing that Jiao Jiao''s chubby hands were holding a big red apple, big lotus felt happy no matter how he looked at it, so he subconsciously took it with a smile.


    Both of them could not hold it in any longer and opened their mouths to take a bite.


    Big lotus glanced out of the window and hesitated. The lin family probably didn'' t have much of such a good fruit, so they must have kept it hidden and didn'' t want to eat it. Now that Jiao Jiao had hidden it from his elders, he might be scolded later ...


    Just as she was pondering how to persuade him, the window lattice was knocked on.

 Chapter 23 Silence Is Better Than Sound

    Jiao Jiao quickly climbed down from the kang and pushed open the window. Lin hua, who had a smile on his face, got in through the crack of the window. Jiao Jiao ran back and forth a few times, and most of the fruit on the kang was thrown out of the window.


    Brother hua, don'' t forget to bring big treasure with you to eat. "


    "Don'' t worry, big bao is a guest. How can he be left behind? "


    Lin hua replied in a hurry and ran away with the fruits of his clothes.


    Jiao Jiao closed the window and turned around to look at the weird gao sisters. He smiled and said," my sisters eat. My brothers are always naughty. I''m used to it. "


    Dahlian could not help but laugh out loud. As she took out a handkerchief to help Jiao Jiao wipe the fruit, she smiled and said," sister Jiao Jiao is so sensible. Your brother must be very happy on a normal day. "


    "My sisters eat too. My brothers love me very much. "


    Jiao Jiao pushed the dried fruit to big lotus and finally began to chew it with a smile.


    Dahlia tucked the handkerchief into her clothes and began to eat.


    A girl''s friendship was sometimes very rare. Perhaps it was because of a new coat that she had made a scene. Sometimes, it was very easy to get together and eat fruits. She could smile a few times whenever she spoke.


    Jiao Jiao found her treasure chest and came out. Inside, there were hand-crafted liu shi and zhou xinxiu''s daily sewing bags of cloth and sand for her, as well as the beautiful stones that her brothers found on the beach.


    Both of them realized that they were very good at this game. Seeing that Jiao Jiao was clumsy, they had to teach her. Big lotus was fanning her two younger sisters, and it was time for her to eat.


    The lin family''s meat had not been cut off for the past few days.feng corps and the liu family were usually proficient in cooking, so they didn'' t have to go to the garden to pick any dishes.using the basket of dishes that their third aunt had sent over, they fried and fried, and soon, they picked up six hot and cold dishes, along with an egg soup.


    Elder lin originally planned to arrange for the children to eat in the backyard, but the tall man stopped them and smiled." Uncle, my parents left early, and there are no elders at home. Our two families are deeply fated. I plan to treat you as a second family in the future. It''s not good for me to come here with you being so polite. "


    Old master lin liked him to be straightforward and generous, and even zhao corps was easy to get along with. Today, they really happened to save Jiao Jiao and save her from the pain of her flesh and blood. He waved his hand and said," alright, family, let''s not be polite. Let''s eat together." "


    As a result, the lin family''s courtyard was filled with two large tables of people. As usual, the elders and men were at the same table. The women brought the children to a table. However, the gao family''s big lotus was already old. Afraid that she would be shy, the dong family still brought a separate plate of food to the stall and asked Jiao Jiao to accompany big lotus and shuang to eat together.


    After dinner, he sat down for a while and saw the sun on the top of the western mountain. The big family left four kinds of gifts, so they wanted to take their leave and go back to zhao jiatun.


    Because zhao corps praised the delicious white rice on the dining table, big bao, who was thin and weak, didn'' t even eat a few mouthfuls of food and kept eating the rice, so dong shi went to the ear room to pack ten catties of white rice for them to bring back.


    Lin baoji brought it over with a meaningful look and helped him put it on the cart.


    Zhao shi smiled happily and thanked dong shi all the time.


    On the other hand, the tall and tall man chatted with elder lin and the others. After sending the family away from the village, the lin family was busy feeding the chickens, pigs, and dogs.


    Previously, there were many families in the family, but Jiao Jiao didn''t think that she would be scared after lying in bed. The first time he rode a dog in his life, he almost fell to his death.


    On the other side of the cubicle, old master lin and the dong family were still awake and talking about the day in a low voice.


    Dong shi replied," why don'' t you tell me that the heavens have eyes? If it weren'' t for Jiao Jiao, who happened to have saved the gao family boy, daquan wouldn'' t have come to our house today and saved our Jiao Jiao. "


    Old master lin sat on the edge of the kang and smoked a pot of cigarettes, but he did not respond. Dong shi pushed the old man away without waiting for a reply." Why are you in such a daze?" "


    The old man returned to his senses and knocked on the edge of the kang. He knocked away the remaining ashes and said in a low voice," big quan told me when he went back. He took a fancy to our brother bao and wanted to make a marriage with our family. "


    "Kiss? Dong shi got excited and sat up." Could it be his big lotus? "


    Elder lin nodded and replied," I see that the girl is quite stable, not hot-tempered. But brother bao is only fifteen years old. Isn'' t the engagement a little early? And I don'' t know if he can take a fancy to dalian ..."


    "Yes, I did." Before dong shi could answer, Jiao Jiao ran over with a pillow in his arms and climbed onto the big kang to lie beside grandma. He smiled and said," in the daytime, I saw big brother smiling at big sister lotus and blushing. "


    "Really? Madam dong pulled her granddaughter to her side and smiled." I was afraid that your big brother would be like your father and grow into a wooden character. I didn'' t expect that he would be tempted so early. What a good thing." "


    "Tomorrow, we should secretly ask brother bao and Jiao Jiao''s mother. After all, she will be her daughter-in-law in the future. If she doesn''t like her, the family won''t be friendly. "


    Elder lin instructed, and the dong family agreed. It suddenly occurred to them that if their eldest grandson was married, he would have a great-grandson in less than two years.


    Lin bao started, followed by lin ping, lin rong ...


    If all the twelve grandsons were to marry their wives, they wouldn'' t be able to live in a house even if they didn'' t have a dowry.


    Thinking of this, the old couple lost their sleepiness, but their granddaughter was by the side, so they didn'' t want her to worry and didn'' t say anything else.


    Jiao Jiao had already fallen asleep. It was not that she was heartless, but she was confident and had the space in her hands. As long as the operation was proper, her brothers would be able to marry two wives each.


    On the second day, the dong family found an opportunity to talk to the feng family and lin bao about the gao family''s proposal.


    Lin bao was blushing and didn'' t say anything.


    On the other hand, the feng family did not seem to be prepared to be a mother-in-law. They were both excited and uneasy. They were absent-minded and did not know what to do. The two dishes that were served on the table at lunchtime were so hot that it could kill them.


    The others were so salty that they drank cold water, but she didn'' t notice it herself.


    Jiao Jiao had no choice but to use the excuse of having a stomachache during the lunch break to talk to his mother in the cubicle.


    "Mother, is big brother going to marry big sister lotus as his wife? "


    "You little lass, what do you mean by marrying a wife? You'' re not shy! "


    Feng shi waved her fan to her daughter, unwilling to let her daughter joke about her daughter-in-law, so she pretended to be angry and glared at her.


    In her previous life, Jiao Jiao did not receive much love from her mother who preferred boys over girls. In this life, she especially loved her grandmother and mother.


    She giggled as she leaned into her mother''s arms and whispered softly beside her ear," mother, big brother is marrying his wife. I'' m also young and the most beautiful mother in the world. "


    "This girl, I'' m not afraid of getting old by marrying my daughter-in-law! "


    The feng family didn''t know whether to laugh or cry after being coaxed by their daughter, but the complicated feeling in their hearts was gradually washed away by the sweetness.


    "Forget it, your grandparents'' taste shouldn'' t be bad. I'' m the one with a bad temper. If you really let me look after your elder brother''s wife, I'' m afraid that you'' ll find someone with a temper too. We won'' t have to fight every day." "


    "No, I will help anyone who quarrels with my mother. In the future, the brothers married daughter-in-law unfilial, mother followed me, I will be filial mother. "


    "Oh my, you lass, you have given me some love soup again. You are mother''s little cotton-padded jacket, who cares who your brothers marry, mother loves you the most. "

 Chapter 24 the Lin Family

    The mother and daughter chatted for a long time, both smiling happily. When they went out, they saw lin bao, who was dawdling around in the courtyard and refused to go down. The feng corporation laughed and scolded," hurry up and go to the fields. You don''t have to worry about your family. You haven''t ... Humph, so you won''t listen to me, right? "


    Lin bao guessed that the old lady had agreed to the marriage and her face immediately turned red. She glanced gratefully at her sister and ran away with her hoe.


    The feng family was impatient, and the dong family wasn'' t slow, so they quickly decided to go to the zhao family villa to ask for the birth characters of dalian.


    After all, things had not been settled yet. When the dong and feng companies came to visit, it was easy for them to gossip. However, as lin bao''s aunt, the liu family was the most reliable and reliable person, so they became the best candidate.


    Liu shi was not vague. After half a day, she returned the birth characters of dalian. Dong shi immediately found a blind master with the best reputation in qiliqiao town outside the county.


    As expected, the eight characters of big lotus and lin bao were no longer suitable. In the words of the blind man, it was the best marriage he had ever seen in half his life. Destined for a lifetime of husband and wife harmony, prosperous family son.


    The young and old lin were overjoyed.


    Although the lin family didn'' t intentionally hide the matter from lin Baoding, they didn'' t publicize it.


    By the time everyone in the village knew about it, it was already a foregone conclusion and could not be changed.


    The women who had moved their minds were secretly regretful. If I had known earlier, I would have gone back to my mother''s house earlier. Why would I have to make a bridge for my niece or niece?


    It wasn'' t that the lin family was rich and wealthy.


    For women, it was easy to wear gold and silver, but it was difficult to find a man who knew how to love and care.


    However, the crowd soon felt relieved. After all, the lin family''s twelve young men had missed one of lin bao.there were eleven of them.


    The lin family didn'' t know that the naughty boys in the family had become the favourites in the eyes of others. In the past few days, old master li and the dong family had discussed how to buy a betrothal gift for the gao family.


    According to reason, the days of the peasant family were not generous. Usually, the betrothal gifts were a load of grain, plus a good cotton cloth. If the wife was especially satisfied, she would add a silver hairpin to her daughter-in-law who had not passed through the door.


    Lin bao was the eldest grandson of the lin family, and the gao family and the lin family had a close relationship because of big treasure and Jiao Jiao.


    Old master lin was thinking of buying a thick betrothal gift, but back then, because he had saved the general''s reward, he had built a courtyard, got married and had children, and his sons got married. Especially fourth, he had spent a lot of money on his studies.


    Over the years, there was not much left.


    Fortunately, a few days ago, the white rice that Jiao Jiao took out sold for more than twenty taels of silver, which was enough to buy a betrothal gift. However, a large family of people had spent all their money. If something happened, wouldn'' t they be anxious?


    Jiao Jiao had not gone out to play these few days. Her family thought that she had been frightened by riding a dog. In fact, she was sorting through the things in her space. She simply divided the points to see what could quickly turn into silver and not easily cause trouble for her family.


    The things in the grocery store were all modern, and it was difficult to get rid of them.


    Not to mention the appliances upstairs.


    After all, the money would still be taken from ten acres of land and half a mountain of orchards.


    Right now, it was the end of summer, and even if the fruits of space were more outstanding, this time of the year wasn'' t very novel, so it was a pity to sell them cheaply.


    On the other hand, the rice that had been harvested previously could be sold to the gu family with an excuse. It wasn'' t difficult to get a few tens of taels of silver. However, it was only a few tens of taels of silver. Jiao Jiao felt suffocated at the thought of it, so he pulled his grandfather to think about it.


    As the saying goes, ginger is still old spicy.


    Elder lin had actually been planning on bai mi for the past few days. When he heard that his granddaughter was able to take out a thousand and eight hundred pounds, his heart immediately relaxed.


    The next day, lin dahe was called back. The old man chased everyone away, leaving him in the room to talk for a long time.


    When he came out, lin dahe looked a little strange. Coincidentally, lin ren and lin yi were going to the garden to catch bugs and feed chickens. He pulled his two sons and asked," you haven'' t returned to the city for quite some time. You'' re staying with me for two days this time?" "


    Lin ren and lin yi shook their heads like a rattle. "


    They had grown up in the old house since they were young. Now that they were ten years old, they were not curious about the prosperity of the city, but they were unhappy every time they went back. After a long time, they did not want to go back.


    "Your mother misses you and won''t go back? "


    Lin dahe frowned slightly. Although he was usually unhappy with his wife, he would not be happy if his son did not treat his mother well.


    "Father, let''s go back. Mother will definitely take us to see grandma. Every time grandma brings us some snacks, she will ask us to follow mother wang. And he said, as long as the surname is wang, after they die, give us the shop. "


    Lin ren wiped the beads of sweat on his head and pouted. It was obvious that he was not that happy to talk about it.


    Lin yi nodded as well. He tugged at his father''s sleeve and asked," dad, aren'' t we surnamed lin? Both my grandparents and my sister are surnamed lin. Why do we have to change our surnames to wang? I don''t want shop, sister said there will be a lot of money in the future, I want to open shop, let sister take the money good. "


    Lin dahe didn'' t understand what his son had said at all.


    When they got married, he had promised the wang family that he would marry Wang Yan instead of marrying him into the wang family. The child naturally had to have the surname lin.


    If the wang family were to act magnanimously and openly propose to continue the prosperity of the wang family after a child, he and his parents would not refuse. But to force a child in private, some methods were too despicable.


    Thinking of this, he regretted not leaving the wang family store early in order to learn more skills. Even though he had been busy all day, he was almost the one who was in charge of the grange. He had contributed a lot, and many outsiders had heard that he relied on his father-in-law to survive.


    When he thought about what his father had suggested earlier, the guilt he felt towards the yue family dissipated completely.


    "Well, go and play, and don''t forget your lessons. Don''t tell your grandparents what you said just now, okay? "


    "I see, father. "


    Lin ren and lin yi agreed in unison. "


    Lin yi was quick with his mouth. He couldn'' t just casually say this when he thought about it. He pulled his brother away and ran away.

 Chapter 25 In-laws And Enemies

    Lin dahe was so angry that he didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He had lived in the courtyard for decades, and his parents and brothers had not changed. However, he had a hunch that some parts of the house were different, and he was not afraid of this change, and he even had a vague sense of joy ...


    Two days after lin dahe left, two more carriages arrived. This time, two carriages full of white rice were pulled away.


    Two of the bags were given to the gu family. The gu family felt that the" old farmer who grew rice" had gone to look for his nephew who was out of town to retire. They added a few extra taels of silver and gathered a total of thirty taels of silver.


    The dong family was overjoyed and rewarded the old man with a pack of good tobacco that had been hidden for a long time.


    Elder lin didn'' t say anything. He was actually very pleased that he had come up with such a good excuse. Not only did he sell the rice, he also successfully sent away his" old friend who grew rice" that he didn'' t need, so he didn'' t have to lie anymore.


    To know a lie, one had to use a hundred lies to circle it. He had been honest all his life and was not bothered to be a lying villain, even if the lie did not hurt anyone else.


    The rest of the white rice was disguised as lin dahe, fake to the south of the rice merchants were sold to Linxian County restaurant.


    Initially, the price wasn'' t that high, but lin dahe wasn'' t afraid of the effort.he directly steamed the rice in the restaurant and immediately conquered the shopkeeper of the restaurant, buying it at a price that was more than twice the market price.


    Lin dahe stepped on the cool night of the late summer and came back. The boys at home were all sent to sleep, but Jiao Jiao was held in the arms of the old man, listening to the elders talk about the sale of rice.


    She admired her third uncle so much that she fell into the ground. This was the big yue. If it was in modern times, she would be a successful sales manager in the big district.


    No matter what, the lin family''s torment was worth more than a hundred taels of silver. As the head butler of the family, dong shi was so happy that she couldn'' t even close her eyes for the whole night.


    On the second day, he asked his granddaughter to help make a list and took his two daughters-in-law to the city to buy a betrothal gift.


    The lin family and the wang family were in-laws. Although the dong family did not like Wang Yan as their daughter-in-law, their son was not wrong. Furthermore, the two families had been together for so many years, so they had to have a little conflict in private.


    Now that he wanted to buy a betrothal gift and buy clothes, he naturally had to take care of the wang family''s business.


    Wang zhuangzhuang opened in the north mao county mall, the weather is fine this day, out to walk more people, shop is also lively.


    Dong shi brought feng shi and liu shi into the house and was immediately recognized by her side.she quickly walked forward and greeted," aunt lin, why are you here? Our shopkeeper went out for business! "


    This fellow was zhao san, whom lin ren had mentioned the other day. Dong shi liked his honesty and sincerity and chatted with him with a smile." San'' er, is your mother better?" It''s going to be autumn soon. When the wild pears on the mountain are ripe, I''ll ask the boys to pick some. I''ll bring some to you and let your mother boil some water. I heard that it''s very useful for coughing. "


    "Thank you, madam ..." Zhao san was always in the shop and sent them over. Naturally, he could tell that the dong''s words were sincere, so he thanked her profusely.


    Seeing that the customers in the shop had dispersed, madam dong said," third son, my brother bao is going to be engaged. I'' m here to see if there is any suitable material for the betrothal gift. You give your mother advice, want new, not afraid of expensive. "


    "Ah, mother, I really congratulate you on marrying your granddaughter-in-law. At that time, I will definitely ask for a glass of wedding wine. "


    "Well, even your mother is with you. There are so many people. "


    Zhao san was delighted to hear that, called dong shi and feng liu sit down, want to go to the counter to pick up fabric.


    Unexpectedly, the small door leading to the back of the shop opened and an old woman came out. She wore a turquoise brocade dress and had a gold hairpin on her head. She also wore three or five gold rings on her finger, which made her look extremely wealthy and eye-catching. If she walked out, she would be the" fat sheep" that the robbers loved the most.


    However, when dong shi looked over, she frowned slightly. There was no other reason. This woman was Wang Yan''s mother, her biological mother.


    Old Mrs. Wang raised her neck and scanned the shop. At last, it seemed like she had just seen the wife and daughter-in-law of the dong family. She stepped forward to greet them and smiled." Aiya, why is the shop so quiet? It turns out that it''s old sister. "


    The dong family''s heart was filled with anxiety. What did she mean by the fact that the shop was quiet when she arrived? Could it be that she had delayed the store''s business?


    However, she had been in-laws with the wang family for ten years, so she knew the temper of her mother. It was unreasonable, so she pretended to be confused and smiled." When the shop is in good business, it''s hard to squeeze in. I have to come when there are fewer people. Not only did she meet her parents, she was able to say a few words quietly. "


    Old lady wang proudly held the gold hairpin in her hair. The old shop, which had been in operation for decades, was recognized by all the guests as the wang family''s signboard. "


    "Yes, my dahe has been getting busier and busier these past few years. I also guessed that the business of the shop is going well. "


    The dong family did not take it seriously. The wang family was stingy and stingy. Originally, the cloth business was half dead, but after lin dahe took over, they started to do business little by little. Now that old lady wang had put all the credit on the useless wooden board, she was naturally unhappy.


    Old lady wang wasn'' t stupid.she understood the meaning behind her in-laws'' words and felt a little unhappy, but she didn'' t want to be angry. She asked," why is old sister in the city? Isn'' t the house busy right now? It was better to live in the village than to live in the village. There was no shortage of food and food. Every step in the city required money. The poor could not live. "


    The feng family was hot-tempered. Every time his third aunt came home and went into the garden, she would pick whatever she saw. The vegetables in the city must be too expensive to afford. "


    Old lady wang recalled that the vegetables had finally arrived in her kitchen, and her face finally turned a little red.


    Madam dong heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, unwilling to waste any more time. She said," my brother bao is going to be engaged. My mother will see if there is any fashionable material in the shop and give me a hand." As long as it was suitable, there was no need to let the price go. My brother still knows how to settle the score. We''ll pay as much as others. "


    "Oh, brother bao is going to be engaged. This is a good thing." Old lady wang answered with a faint smile, her eyes dripped and she turned around and instructed zhao san," go and bring some cloth from the third shelf at the door." "


    Zhao san was stunned when he heard that.he seemed to be afraid of hearing wrongly, so he repeated the question again, causing old lady wang to stare at him and scold him." You'' re deaf. If I ask you to go, then hurry up." "


    Zhao san nodded quickly, but there was something wrong with his expression.


    The three of them were confused.


    However, when the clothes that old lady wang had assigned were placed in front of them, they completely understood.

 Chapter 26 Murder

    Even though the lin family wasn'' t wealthy, they couldn'' t afford to buy fabrics several times a year, but they were still able to separate old and new fabrics.


    Zhao san carried the few pieces of cloth, the color of the flowers was still popular a few years ago, perhaps because they were not kept well, one of them still had two yellow stains soaked in water ...


    But old lady wang was still lying with her eyes open. Others came, I do not want to sell, that is, the old sister came, I just bear the heartache let people carry out. "


    The dong family had really seen through it today. Old lady wang dared to claim the second position. No one dared to take the first place.


    She was so angry that her fingers trembled. She tried her best to restrain herself and asked," in-laws, did you see wrongly? Is this material really a popular new color in kyoto? "


    Old lady wang coughed dryly, her eyes flashing, and she still replied," yes, although I'' m not in the shop on weekdays, I know what new material is in the shop. "


    "Then this new material is certainly not cheap, is it? "


    Madam dong shook open a piece of cloth and saw that it was still neat outside, but inside it was a dense hole filled with moths. If her hands were to use more strength, it might be torn to pieces.


    Old lady wang''s face finally turned stiff. How about this? This material was originally three taels of silver, and our two families were so close, so you could give two taels. "


    Feng shi could no longer hold it in any longer and jumped up to shout," dear old lady, your heart is too dark. Even if you were to trick someone you know, you wouldn'' t do that. It was obviously an old material that had been stored for so many years, but it was definitely a new material! The water stains, the worms, you can''t see, we''re not blind! Your wang family does not have good material, others have ah, we enter the door to take care of business, why should we be a fat pig to kill! "


    "Aiya, wife of the sea, I don'' t like to hear your words anymore. I have good intentions to take out the good material that I have kept. If you can'' t afford it, just say it. You can'' t slander my intentions! "


    Old lady wang originally thought that the lin family was the one who was most afraid of their face. After so many years of family etiquette, the lin family would never be picky with her every time she took advantage of them.


    Today, her mind went haywire, and she wanted to sell the few pieces of old cloth that were piled up in the storeroom to the lin family. They were all relatives, so even if they were to suffer a loss, the dong family would not say anything. She didn'' t expect that the dong corporation was the general who was sitting firmly in the military''s tent, and that the feng corporation was the general who was in charge.


    Feng shi pulled the piece of material and shook it in two or three times." Alright, didn'' t the in-laws say that this is a good material? Then I'' ll help the in-laws publicize it. Wang zhuangzhuang into the new material, flooding insects bite, are popular in kyoto ah! "


    As she spoke, she was about to go out and shout.


    Old lady wang did not expect the feng family to be so fierce. She was so frightened that she quickly stood up to stop them." How dare you!" Come back here! "


    Madam liu stretched out her hand to pull old lady wang''s sleeve with a smile and advised," mother, you don'' t have to thank my sister-in-law. She''s all from her own family. It''s only right for her to help us spread the news. "


    Old lady wang was so angry that her face turned red.when she raised her hand to shake off the liu family, a person came in from outside the door.


    He was very happy to see his wife and sister-in-law coming, but his lips curled up without waiting. He glanced at the situation in the room, but his intuition was not good.


    "Mother, why are you here? Do you want to buy a betrothal gift for the gao family?" "


    Dong shi gave the two daughters-in-law a look before putting down the tea bowl and replying calmly," yes, I'' ve discussed with your father to arrange a good betrothal gift. I plan to choose two brocade, two fine cotton, fresh and fashionable. "


    "There was a batch of fabric in the shop yesterday. It was all popular in the capital city. I''ll get someone to carry me. You pick? "


    "Good. "


    Zhao san stood by the side for a long time, and when he saw old lady wang bullying the lin family, his face turned red with anxiety. Now that he heard the shopkeeper''s words, he wished he could jump three feet high and immediately ran to the counter to bring out seven or eight pieces of cloth.


    The table in front of the dong family wasn'' t very big, and the old pieces of cloth just now were a little too much to let go.


    Lin dahe asked zhao san," these batches of materials were left over a few years ago. Didn'' t I tell you to sell them at a low price by the end of the year? Why are you carrying them now?" "


    Zhao san lowered his head. Luigi Nono did not dare to respond, but occasionally glanced at old lady wang. The intention was simply not too obvious.


    Old lady wang had been feeling a little guilty since her son-in-law came in. I didn''t come to the shop often these years, and I didn''t see it for a while. "


    The dong family refused to respond, but the feng family sneered coldly. It was obvious in the quiet shop.


    Old lady wang couldn'' t hold her face, and her heart was filled with anger.she stood up and rolled her sleeves." Old sister, take your time. I have a headache. I'' ll go back first." "


    As she spoke, she lifted her legs and left, leaving everyone in the room silent for a long time.


    Lin dahe had been running a cloth farm for almost ten years and was tactful and shrewd. How could he not tell that his mother-in-law had bullied him? However, this was the wang family''s cloth house. He married the only daughter of the wang family, but he couldn'' t catch his mother-in-law and scold her. He vented his anger for her, so he was angry and blamed himself. His face slowly turned green.


    After all, dong shi still felt sorry for her son and sighed in her heart.she patted his arm and said," dahe, mother doesn'' t understand these colors. You help me pick, money is just as good as outsiders. "


    "Well, mother, then I will make the decision. "


    Lin dahe raised his hand and picked up two brightly colored brocade from the new materials. He picked out two pieces of light colored cotton with a very good feel.


    The dong corporation was not in the mood to take a closer look and asked for her daughter-in-law''s bag. Lin dahe wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back.


    Ninety - five dollars for four new pieces of material. If it was in the past, the three of them would be happy, especially the feng family. This was a betrothal gift for their sons. However, now that old lady wang had messed with her, she was really in no mood.


    However, it was not easy for the young and old to enter the city once. No matter how uncomfortable they were, they had to continue to make preparations.


    Lin dahe was also frustrated. After all these years, he had worked as hard for the yue family as he did for his shop. Even an ordinary man, the owner had to show some face. In the end, not only did his mother-in-law not care about him, she actually took advantage of his absence and bullied the old lady. She had to sell the tattered cloth that she wanted to throw away as a good cloth to the old lady. She was simply too much of a bully!


    Why didn'' t she think that Wang Yan was still the lin family''s daughter-in-law? Or was it because the lin family treated Wang Yan so well that the wang family forgot that he was married to a wife instead of a wife?


    The more he thought about it, the more difficult it became for him to calm down. Lin dahe simply threw away the shop business, chased the old lady and sister-in-law away, and accompanied them to pick up the betrothal gifts.

 Chapter 27 Dress And Entertainment

    He had been in the city for a long time, and had some face because he was in the business of the cloth. Hence, when they entered the jewelry building, they received the shopkeeper''s warm hospitality. The dong family only used ten taels of silver to buy a pair of silver hairpins with plum blossoms and a pair of silver bracelets.


    Although these two pairs of jewelry were not considered fresh, the master who made them must be a good hand. Not to mention the bracelet that was wrapped around the dragon''s whiskers, even the magpies'' feathers on the hairpin were clearly seen.


    The tong family was extremely fond of her and finally smiled ...


    Not to mention that the lin family had been shopping for betrothal gifts, they only said that old lady wang went back to her own courtyard. The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt today.


    Coincidentally, Wang Yan had nothing else to do and came back to walk around. He pulled his daughter and told her about what had happened earlier. At last, he said with grievance," tell me, I'' m just being nice. I thought that the lin family might not be lenient, so I took the old material. Although the color of the flowers was a little lower, the materials were excellent. The lin family brought them back for the betrothal gift, which was also decent. Your mother - in - law did not appreciate it, your sister-in-law almost ran to the street to scold me pit acquaintances. As for lin dahe, he didn'' t even speak to me when he entered the door. Instead, he carried the best material in the shop and gave it to your mother-in-law ..."


    In the middle of her speech, she regretted it again." Oh, if I had known earlier that I would come back after I finished counting the money. If lin dahe sold the materials to your mother-in-law, our family would be at a loss. "


    Although Wang Yan did not like her mother-in-law''s family, she still understood the lin family''s actions, so she advised," mother, don'' t worry. My mother-in-law loves her face and won'' t be accused of being greedy. "


    She said it unintentionally, but it made old lady wang feel guilty. The lin family didn'' t take advantage of their in-laws, so she didn'' t have such a good character.


    She took a sip of tea to hide her blushing face. At last, she couldn'' t help but ask," your mother-in-law said that she bought the materials to get a betrothal gift for lin baoer, silk and cotton. What kind of woman is she? I reckon a betrothal gift is not worth a few dozen taels of silver? Since when did the lin family become so rich? Did they carry you behind their backs? "


    Wang Yan originally wanted to blame the old lady for not doing her job properly. She was worried that she would be scolded when she returned to her grandmother''s house in the future. However, when she heard this, she immediately threw the idea behind her head.


    "I also feel that the old house has been very strange lately, as if there really is something I'' m not telling you. "


    "Then you can use lin Baoding''s kiss to make a trip back. Although you'' re the only daughter in our family and everything will be yours in the future, you'' re also the lin family''s daughter-in-law. The lin family can'' t afford to lose you even if they have a grass root, understand? Don'' t let others bully you, and still treat them as good people. "


    Old lady wang scolded her daughter. Wang Yan was anxious and did not listen to her nagging. She lifted her leg and went home.


    Coincidentally, lin dahe had just returned with his wife and sister-in-law. When the couple arrived at the same place, lin dahe said," our brother bao is engaged. You should go back and stay for a few days to help mother and sister-in-law." "


    "Well, I''ll be right back. "


    Wang Yan agreed immediately, which surprised lin dahe, but he did not say anything. Although he did not want to vent his anger, his mother had been bullied by his mother-in-law, so he could not be lenient towards Wang Yan.


    Jiao Jiao wanted to go out with her brothers because her grandmother and aunt were not there. However, when she opened the courtyard door, she saw red ying riding on dahei. She immediately felt the scars on her arms burning.


    Hong ying was not a bad girl. When she saw Jiao Jiao, she immediately abandoned dahei and ran to the door. She said carefully," Jiao Jiao, I ... Didn''t mean to let dahei scare you. Dahei was disobedient. You ... Don''t be mad at me, okay? "


    A six-year-old girl, Jiao Jiao naturally did not think that she was deliberately bad that day, but the experience of riding a dog was too bad. She had left a psychological shadow, so there was nothing she could do.


    So she pulled hong ying into the door and blocked dahei''s eyes.


    As soon as fang sha bao was thrown away and the round pebbles were picked up, hong ying quickly forgot her previous guilt.


    "Jiao Jiao, your brother is so nice. He even picked up such a beautiful stone for you. My brother never cared about that. He knew how to play. "


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up as he listened, his heart filled with pride.


    If she were to say that the one that made her most happy in this life was to become the lin family''s petite daughter. Not to mention how the elders took care of him, even the twelve brothers doted on him like a treasure.


    In her previous life, there was a term called" sister control." She had never known what it felt like to be loved by her brother and sister, but now she was surrounded by twelve" sister control." This feeling was simply not too good.


    After playing until the sun was up, third aunt lin shouted for her granddaughter next door. Hong ying ran away in a flash.


    Jiao Jiao arrived at the door and greeted the wife of the dong family who had just returned from the city.


    "Grandmother, mother, second aunt! "


    She happily picked up her skirt and pounced over.


    "My Jiao Jiao is the best. I miss my grandmother. "


    Jiao Jiao noticed something was amiss, so he kissed the old lady on the face and said coquettishly," Jiao Jiao misses grandma too. Grandma will bring Jiao Jiao to the city next time, okay? Jiao Jiao protects you! "


    The old lady''s warm heart was about to melt. She picked up her granddaughter and walked home. She smiled and said," you'' re still young. When you grow up, I'' ll let you protect you. Now, grandma was still powerful. Even a tiger and a leopard could kill and peel for Jiao Jiao to make a fur coat. "


    "Grandma is so good, even better than grandpa! "


    Jiao Jiao continued to work hard, coaxing the old lady into becoming smaller and smaller.


    Feng shi and liu shi, who were following behind them, heaved a sigh of relief. On the way home, their mother-in-law looked at them with a sense of harmony. In fact, she was worried that the third party would be difficult to deal with and suppressed her anger in her heart. It was so easy to get angry. But with Jiao Jiao''s intervention, it looked much better.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s a good thing you gave birth to Jiao Jiao. "


    Concubine liu couldn'' t help but whisper," with Jiao Jiao around, my parents are much happier. "


    The feng family was naturally glad that their daughter had eyes and filial piety, but she was still modest." It''s still the lin family''s best. She gave birth to me and pampered her a lot. If she doesn'' t know how to be filial to her elders, then it would be a waste to dote on her. "


    The two sisters-in-law talked and went into the courtyard. The men who were working in the field had not come back yet. Lin hua led the boys to cut the pig grass and put the ducks and geese.


    The two of them put down their things and quickly prepared dinner. Jiao Jiao sneaked into the kitchen, threw down a bag of seaweed, and then rushed back to accompany her grandmother.


    Feng shi and liu shi were also used to it. In the morning, the dough was served with pancakes, and the seaweed was served with eggs and a pot of egg soup. It would be fine after lunch.


    In the room, when Jiao Jiao saw dong shi lying on the kang with her back on, her expression was still not good. She took a big bowl of jelly from her space and dug a spoonful for herself to eat. Then, she scooped a spoonful and brought it to her grandmother''s mouth.


    Just as Mrs. Dong was about to worry, she suddenly had something cold and sweet in her mouth. She was shocked and wanted to say something, but she swallowed it.


    So he asked his granddaughter, not knowing whether to laugh or cry," what strange thing did you feed grandma again? "

 Chapter 28 Grandpas Advice

    She asked for a reason. The day before yesterday, Jiao Jiao had opened a box of tortoise spirit cream and fed her a big mouthful in the middle of the night. She almost vomited it out.


    Jiao Jiao grinned and dug another mouthful for grandma." This is jelly. No one can bear to give it to grandma." "


    "Good granddaughter." Dong shi smiled and sat up to hug Jiao Jiao. She was shaking her fan in her hands, afraid that her granddaughter would be too hot.


    Just like that, the two of them secretly ate jelly together. After eating, Jiao Jiao asked," grandma, who made you angry? Tell Jiao Jiao that Jiao Jiao grew up to avenge you. "


    "Silly girl, it''s nothing to say about revenge. "


    Dong shi tapped her granddaughter''s nose, feeling too stuffy. She hesitated for a moment, then let out a sigh of relief." I regret it. I should have stopped your third uncle from marrying your third aunt. The wang family ... Is really ..."


    "Grandma, if third uncle doesn'' t marry third aunt, will there be no brother ren and the others? What if Jiao Jiao is bullied in the future and doesn'' t have brother to protect her? "


    Jiao Jiao twirled her delicate fingers and looked troubled, which made the dong family extremely amused." Oh, you little lass, there are so many people in the family who can make you bullied. "


    However, as she said this, she felt much more relaxed. No matter how bad his daughter-in-law was, his son and grandson were always filial and sensible.


    At this time, old master lin walked back and listened to his daughter-in-law outside. He also entered the house.


    Initially, she thought that the dong family was so angry that they actually sat opposite their granddaughter and talked and laughed.


    "Do you know to come back? "Dong shi glared at the old man, which made the old man not know whether to laugh or cry. However, she knew that she had been wronged, so she did not bother with her.


    "Have you bought all the betrothal gifts? "


    "I'' m done. The material was picked by third. I personally chose the jewelry and rouge powder. Dong shi took the bags at the end of the kang and opened them one by one to show off with old master and Jiao Jiao.


    "Look at the hairpin, the new style, and the bracelet. What a bright color it is. "


    The old man felt sorry for his partner, but he was not interested. He looked at the end of the story and praised her.


    After the old lady received the package, she said," there are many things in the family that are hard for outsiders to know. The wang family is so shameless. We have to be careful. In a moment, brother yan and the three of them will come back. It wasn'' t that they weren'' t close to their parents and grandparents, but if the wang family had bad intentions, they couldn'' t be used foolishly. "


    Dong shi thought for a moment and nodded." Alright, that''s it. "


    Jiao Jiao heard the noise in the yard, see brothers back, so he took the initiative to run out to call lin ren, lin yi and lin li into the house.


    Lin ren and lin yi were twins and were now ten years old. Lin li was two years younger than them. It was said that the children of the poor were already in charge of the family.


    The three boys'' faces and hands were all bronze in the summer sun, and they looked even stronger.


    When Wang Yan went into the city and left the child behind, they were only four or five years old. The grandson that the dong family had brought up was naturally doting on.


    Thus, they hugged each other and wiped the beads of sweat off their heads. When they were about to ask a few more questions, the old man coughed dryly, gesturing for his grandchildren to stand in front of him ...


    Jiao Jiao quietly hid under the eaves of the door. Although the brothers were not considered adults, they still had some face. Usually, mowing grass was the first and second place, and they still had to fight for half a day. Now that grandmother and her mother bullied their grandmother who loved them since they were young, they must feel ashamed too.


    The lin family''s lunch table was still placed in the living room.


    Jiao Jiao ate jell-o. His stomach wasn''t empty, so he slowly nibbled on the pastry and glanced at his brothers occasionally.


    Lin renyi obviously wasn'' t as lively as usual, but he didn'' t look depressed. Instead, lin li sat with Lin Yuan and chatted while eating. It was obvious that he was thinking about where to go after dinner.


    Jiao Jiao was slightly relieved. After dinner, she followed behind dong enterprises and watched as the family gathered the betrothal gifts.


    Four pieces of cloth were tied up with red silk, and the jewelry was placed in a mahogany carving box.


    Two poles were tied with red silk, one with a basket of white rice and a basket of fine flour, the other with a box of rouge powder, tea, four-color snacks, and the big red apples and pomegranates that Jiao Jiao had specially brought out from the space. Apples mean peace and joy, pomegranates are many sons and many blessings, is her brother''s blessing.


    Lin bao had been busy in the field and was really worried about her, so he slipped back to take a look under the pretext of dropping his hoe.


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes were sharp, and when he saw his big brother poking around outside the door, he clapped his hands and smiled." Grandma, big brother is in a hurry to marry his wife! "


    Mrs. Dong looked over and smiled.


    "Isn'' t that right? Your brother is afraid that we won'' t be able to get the betrothal gifts properly and delay his marriage." "


    Lin bao''s face was flushed red from the teasing. He went into the house and hugged his sister. He wanted to knock on her head, but he felt that her head was white and tender. He couldn''t bear to do it. He could only throw her up and catch her. Jiao Jiao screamed in shock.


    Feng shi slapped her son on the back and laughed." Don'' t scare your sister!" For you to marry a wife, the outside of the home has been busy for so long, your sister is a meritorious minister. "


    Lin bao''s mouth was clumsy, but his heart was clear. He could clearly see the changes in the family these past few days, so he naturally knew how important his sister was. He smiled foolishly and rubbed his head against his sister''s head." Thank you, Jiao Jiao." "


    "You''re welcome, brother. Jiao Jiao wrapped his arms around his brother''s neck, his big eyes narrowed like crescents.


    Their brother and sister were close and friendly. As the elder, the wife and daughter-in-law of the dong family were naturally happy as well.


    At this time, Wang Yan came back from the city. As soon as she entered the room, she smiled and said," mother, sister-in-law, I heard that brother bao is going to be engaged. I immediately rushed back to help. "


    As she spoke, her eyes were fixed on the betrothal gift like a hook, and she wished she could read it carefully.


    Seeing that everyone was not looking well, Jiao Jiao quickly jumped out of his brother''s arms and said with a smile," big brother, isn'' t there work in the field? Hurry up and go back! "


    "Okay." Although lin bao couldn''t say that he didn''t like third aunt, every time third aunt came back, the family was a little unfriendly. He felt that he was a man and didn''t want to get along with her, so he picked a hoe and carried her to the field.


    Wang yan was a little embarrassed when she saw that no one was picking on her, so she secretly scolded her in her heart that she shouldn'' t be greedy, but she still braced herself and continued," mother, this betrothal gift looks quite generous. It cost a lot of money, didn'' t it? "

 Chapter 29 Employment

    Seeing her daughter-in-law like this, the dong family recalled the old lady of the wang family. The anger that had dissipated immediately showed signs of gathering again.


    "Yes, it took thirty taels. I also want to buy a good dowry for my grandson and marry a good wife. "


    "How? Wang Yan could not care less if her mother-in-law''s words were directed at her, so he quickly reminded her," brother bao is not the only kid in the family. Brother yan, brother yi, is also ten years old, and he wants to kiss you when he sees you ..."


    "Shut up, I'' m still in charge of this family. I'' ll decide how to arrange it! You have the strength, quickly go to chop the pig grass, usually in the city to hide lazy, hard to come back to do more! "


    The dong family did not want to mess around with her, so they turned around and entered the house.


    Feng shi was also huffing and groaning as she covered up the betrothal gift and dragged Jiao Jiao to the garden to pick vegetables. Liu shi stayed behind and handed the broken kitchen knife to Wang Yan with a smile." His third aunt, hurry up and chop the pig grass. We are going to feed the pig soon. "


    Wang Yan was furious, but he did not dare to make a scene at his grandmother''s house. He could only take the kitchen knife and chop the pig grass to vent his anger.


    Initially, she had thought that even if she had chopped the pig grass, she would have apologized for her mother. However, the entire afternoon, dong shi seemed to have forgotten that she had two daughters-in-law and ordered her to do so.


    Cut the pig grass to sweep the yard, yard to repair a bunch of boys'' clothes and trousers, sewing and then take to wash ...


    When dinner was served, the dishes were served. Wang Yan was so tired that he had to pick up his chopsticks, so he had no time to ask where the meat came from.


    Elder lin, on the other hand, sent a message to the whole family before dinner.


    "Tomorrow is brother bao''s betrothal. The betrothal gifts have been arranged and cost thirty taels of silver. Do not think that you are biased towards brother baoer. In the future, things will be better at home. When you marry a wife, the betrothal gifts will only be more, not less. "


    Lin rong and lin ping were the only ones who were about the same age as lin bao.the three brothers worked together on a daily basis, so they wished they could wear a pair of pants. How could they have a gap in their hearts because their eldest brother got a wife to buy a betrothal gift? As for the rest of the boys, if they said that the brothers ate one more fruit, they might jump in a hurry, but what was the betrothal gift?


    So, in the end, the old man''s words were meant for his sons and daughter-in-law to hear. The feng family and the liu family quickly said," they'' re all lin family kids, so I won'' t mistreat them. "


    Only Wang Yan''s face was red and white, and he could not taste the rice in his mouth.


    Lin renyi recalled what his grandfather had said earlier and guessed that the old lady had said something wrong because of the betrothal betrothal betrothal betrothal betrothal betrothal betrothal betrothal betrothal betrothal betrothal betrothal betrothal. The two of them looked at each other with displeasure in their hearts.


    They were getting older, and they weren''t as simple as when they were little. Compared to their parents, grandma and aunt were more caring and loving to them. They usually ate the same food and wore the same clothes as their brothers and sisters. They never suffered and suffered because their parents were not around, so they never remembered their parents.


    Perhaps it was because he felt that they were getting older. Every time his father came, he would occasionally ask them if they were treated badly by grandma and aunt.


    If not, who sewed their clothes and who put the meat in their bowls?


    However, no matter how bad mother was, she was still a mother. No matter how unwilling she was to get close to them, she was the one who gave birth to them.


    The two boys were helpless, so they simply lowered their heads and ignored it. They ate big mouthfuls of food, ate big mouthfuls of meat, grew up early, went to work in the fields or went to work in the city. They were filial to their grandparents and aunts, and even saved up dowries for their younger sister. Even if they were to marry a wife, they would also earn money to buy a betrothal gift for themselves!


    In the late summer morning, although it was as lively as ever, there was already a slight coolness in it. On the east mountain far away, the sun had just climbed up with a lot of effort.


    In the lin family''s courtyard, a family of old and young had had their meals early. When the matchmaker li sanniang, who was dressed in festive clothes, came to the house, she was ready to leave for zhao jiatun to hire her.


    In order to show how much he valued his eldest granddaughter-in-law and was satisfied with such a marriage, elder lin was prepared to personally come to the door, while the woman was the liu family''s colleague who had acted in a safe manner.


    Jiao Jiao was bored at home, and hong ying had been trying to get her to ride dahei again for the past few days in order to justify dahei''s gentle loyalty. Jiao Jiao was forced helpless to pester grandpa to go to zhao jiatun, go out for air and" shelter."


    Old master lin had always been obedient to his granddaughter, so the feng family specially tidied up the girls and sent them out.


    The lin family''s qianniu didn'' t have to go to the fields today, and its fur was shiny. It pulled a wooden cart, put a load on the car, and took Jiao Jiao, lin sanniang, and liu shi.


    As for old master lin and lin dajiang, who were driving the car, their hearts ached for qianniu as they walked all the way to zhao jiatun.


    Zhao shi''s wife, zhao shi, was the youngest daughter of old uncle zhao of the zhao family''s tun family.


    Therefore, this time, their family came back to visit their relatives, and they had been living in peace for more than half a month.


    Previously, on the second day when he came back, big bao was so playful that he ran away in the morning.he was so scared that the zhao family was half-dead and went crazy looking for him, but he was accidentally saved by the lin family. The zhao family wasn'' t a heartless family, so they gave the lin family a pig as a thank you gift. Although the zhao family looked distressed, they didn'' t stop them.


    However, the zhao family was somewhat dissatisfied with the fact that big quan had made big lotus a daughter-in-law for the lin family.


    Not to mention the other things, dahlian was gentle, filial, and well-mannered, and she also made a good needle.the three zhao family''s daughter-in-law had already taken a liking to her and wanted to make her son a wife, but because of her appearance, no one could speak first. Unexpectedly, this piece of fat meat was taken away by the lin family''s" fox."


    With such thoughts in mind, the three daughters of the zhao family naturally brightened their eyes and were waiting to see the lin family''s betrothal gift.


    However, they had a good plan, but the lin family didn'' t give them the chance.


    Apart from the matchmaker and the groom''s uncle and aunt, they didn'' t break the rules. However, old master lin, the head of the lin family, was also known as the hero of the killing in the ten-mile and eight-village village. This was too heavy.


    "Oh, old brother, why are you here in person? Get in the house and have some tea! "


    Third master zhao''s voice was loud, and he smiled brightly. Upon hearing the news, he brought gao quan and his three sons out personally to welcome him. Then, his grandson went to invite li zheng and a few elders to accompany him.


    Elder lin waved his hand to stop him." Elder brother, we'' re going to be a family soon. Don'' t be polite. "


    Li sanniang, who was following behind her, had a quick and sweet mouth. When she heard this, she added," look at how close your old brothers are. If you become in-laws in the future, I'' m afraid you'' ll be a good family." "


    Everyone laughed and chatted with each other before entering the house to take their seats. Jiao Jiao stood next to his grandfather and smiled obediently without saying anything. He secretly sized up the young and old of the zhao family.

 Chapter 30 Joy of the Two Families

    The gao family was far away, and their marriage would become a success in the future.if the zhao family had a bad character, even if it did not pose a threat to the lin and gao families, it would not be pleasant to have a lot of conflicts.


    The second daughter-in-law of the zhao family obviously knew how to talk. She had been taking care of everyone''s refreshments and tea in the hall. She would occasionally chat with liu shi and li sanniang with a smile.


    "This morning, magpies were screaming in the trees outside. My big lotus is a blessed one. The days of our engagement are so festive. "


    Liu shi also replied with a smile," this is the day my mother-in-law specially asked the god''s fortune-teller to calculate. Dahlian and my brother bao are both blessed. They will definitely grow old together in the future. "


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the zhao family and the third daughter-in-law were busy in the kitchen while old lady zhao was a quiet woman. Her dress was simple and her white hair was neatly combed. She looked very neat, but her expression was a little more stern than the dong''s. It was obvious that she was not an easy to fool mother-in-law.


    While the zhao family was busy, they were also quietly observing Jiao Jiao.


    Compared to zhao jiatun, the lin family village was the same small village, so there was nothing unusual about it. However, the lin family village had elder lin, an old hero who had killed a barbarian and saved a general.


    The lin family had many sons and grandchildren, which made people envious. However, what made everyone curious was the lin family''s little granddaughter. They heard that the lin family was pampered by all kinds of things and wished they could treat her like a daughter of a noble family.


    Now that they finally came to the door once, everyone naturally had to look at it more.


    The lin family''s young and old loved Jiao Jiao as much as their eyes. Naturally, they would not treat Jiao Jiao unfairly. This was the day they went out for a job.


    The feng family changed her daughter''s pink silk dress and ivory dress. She was wearing embroidered shoes. Two small buds were wrapped in a ribbon on his head, and a silver collar was worn around his neck, and he was wearing a long life lock. Jiao Jiao''s fair and round face seemed to glow, and he would occasionally smile. He had long eyelashes and small fans, and his big eyes were like crescent moons.


    The men of the zhao family didn'' t think much of it, but the old and young women were so rare that they almost melted their hearts.


    No wonder the lin family kept their granddaughter as a treasure. Her appearance was really different from the average peasant girl. If they had one, they would have to pamper her in their hearts.


    Second sister-in-law zhao held Jiao Jiao''s hand with a smile and praised," aiya, this is Jiao Jiao, right? Dahlian and shuangshuang have been talking about you ever since they came back. I still think these two kids have been holding back so much at home and don''t have a playmate. I only found out today that Jiao Jiao is so lovely and doting. Not to mention the two of them, I can''t wait to hold them in my hands. "


    Jiao Jiao had been pampered by his family for the past few years and had not been out of the house many times. He was not used to being close to outsiders, so he took advantage of the opportunity to squat down to salute and pulled his hand back.


    "Hello, second aunt. "


    "Well, well, what a good girl. I don''t know who''s lucky enough to marry Jiao Jiao in the future. "


    The liu family usually did not care less about Jiao Jiao than the feng family. Naturally, they knew her temper. They were afraid that second sister-in-law zhao would be unhappy if she continued, so they quickly cut her off." Second sister-in-law, let''s open a betrothal gift and see. My mother-in-law and sister-in-law personally went to the city for half a day. If there''s anything that we didn''t prepare well, I hope you don''t mind." "


    Li sanniang quickly said," I'' ve had some tea and forgot about the business. Come, quickly look at the betrothal gift. To be honest, this old woman has been leading the red line for so many years. This was the first time she had seen the lin family so generous. The betrothal gift was neat and neat, and I was envious of it. If I were thirty years younger, I might have snatched it away from dalian. "


    Everyone laughed when they heard what she said, and they became more and more curious about what was in the dowry.


    Mrs. Zhao felt sorry for her daughter and naturally stood in front of her.


    In the end, she did not look at anything else. The mahogany carving box opened and revealed the hairpin and bracelet. She was very satisfied. When she saw the fine rouge powder, satin, and fine cloth, as well as various tea desserts, white fine noodles and rice, and the most dazzling basket of red apples and pomegranates, the satisfaction was added to twelve points.


    Even the picky old lady of the zhao family and her three daughters-in-law sighed secretly when they saw that the lin family had nothing to say about the betrothal gift.


    Her niece''s marriage to the lin family was a foregone conclusion. Even if she married into the zhao family, the zhao family would not be able to prepare such a neat and generous betrothal gift.


    Zhao shi was so happy that she couldn'' t stop grinning from ear to ear and kept saying," the in-laws are really too polite. They'' re going to arrange such a generous betrothal gift. In the future, dalian will have to be more filial. "


    The tall man smiled as well." Uncle is too polite. Brother bao still has so many brothers, but it''s not good because marrying big lotus costs too much. "


    The couple were telling the truth, which made old master lin and lin dajiang''s husband and wife listen to them. They felt that their in-laws were looking for a better family.


    Elder lin waved his hand and smiled." Brother bao is the eldest grandson, so it''s only right to treat him kindly. In the future, the better the days passed, perhaps this betrothal gift would be the weakest. At that time, the in-laws should not pick a fight. "


    While everyone was talking and laughing, Jiao Jiao looked at the two of them poking their heads at the door. He guessed that big lotus must be thinking about them, so he greeted liu shi and ran to hold hands with them. He ran to the backyard room that big lotus borrowed.


    Dahlia hid in the house and was naturally happy to see Jiao Jiao. She heard her sister talk about how generous the betrothal gift was, and her face was flushed with shame.


    Both of them recalled that the apples they had eaten in the lin family that day were too sweet. Today, the lin family had sent half a basket of apples, and they were so overjoyed that they almost drooled. However, the betrothal gift was hard to move, so she couldn'' t help but twist and turn as she sat on the kang.


    Jiao Jiao looked funny and talked to big lotus. He took out a few pieces of gum from his wallet and shared it with them. They were so happy that they immediately smiled.


    Dahlia watched from the side, adding to her love for this future sister-in-law. At the same age, he was doted on by his family, yet he was not arrogant and unruly. He even took care of both of them, which was extremely rare.


    Soon, a banquet was opened in the front yard.


    In the end, needless to say, the lin family had given them a generous betrothal gift and it spread throughout the entire village in the blink of an eye.


    There were many sons of the lin family. Although the two sons were in the city, they did not see much wealth. Today, they gave their eldest daughter-in-law a dowry, but they finally revealed their family background.


    "I told you that the lin family has lived a frugal life, but they have a strong foundation. Old master lin saved the general, but he received a few hundred taels of silver as a gift of gratitude. It wasn'' t that much to spend tens of taels to buy a betrothal gift for his eldest grandson. "


    "How did I hear I got a thousand taels of silver? "


    Everyone was talking about the excitement, but their hearts were filled with envy.


    The twelve grandsons of the lin family lived in harmony with each other.


    The lin family didn'' t know that the boys in the family had become the prospective son-in-law of the women in the villages. After the wedding ceremony, the day of their marriage was set to be 18 january, and they went home happily.

 Chapter 31 Collection of Millet

    As soon as Jiao Jiao got out of the car, she saw her elder brother standing under the tree with a hint of shyness and hope in his eyes. She looked amused and jumped over to him. She climbed onto his arm and whispered," big brother, big sister lotus is very happy at home. Big sister lotus even said that she would make shoes for me in the future. "


    Lin bao''s face turned even redder as he carried his sister and walked towards the courtyard.


    Because her in-laws did not allow her to go to the zhao family for a job, Wang Yan was very shameless and angry. Seeing lin bao laughing with Jiao Jiao from afar, she nodded her son''s head and scolded in a low voice," look at how smart your brother is. Knowing that your grandparents doted on Jiao Jiao, he coaxed Jiao Jiao into being with him and got so much money for the betrothal gift. As for you, you know how to play. You don''t even know when you''re sold. "


    Lin ren'' er''s head was flushed red from being poked by the old lady, and her heart was filled with anger. Their brothers were always together. Jiao Jiao never treated them badly because they were not the same mother. On the contrary, it was because big brother often worked in the field and missed many opportunities to eat fruits. As grandpa said, the maternal maternal family only mother, so that mother developed a greedy temper, do not understand brothers and sisters to support each other friendly.


    Thinking of this, he ignored her and ran away with a random excuse.


    Wang yan was so angry that she pulled the handkerchief and secretly scolded her. She heard her mother-in-law call her to boil water and make tea, so she regretted it in her heart. Why did she listen to her mother and take the initiative to serve the family as a" maid"? Since the engagement was already done, why not find an excuse to go back to the city earlier?


    She had made up her mind, and on the first of the second day, she excused herself for being busy in the city and took the cow carriage from the village to the city.


    No one in the lin family asked her to stay, and the dong family was afraid that the three grandsons would feel uncomfortable, so they thought about comforting her. In the end, Jiao Jiao opened a big, red watermelon and sent it to the backyard. A group of boys gathered together and ate it with their faces full of juice. Lin ren and his three brothers didn''t care if the old lady left or stayed.


    The lin and gao families got married, from the start of their proposal to the end of their marriage ceremony, everything went smoothly and took half a month.


    Seeing that the grain in the field had already lowered its head, old master lin ordered the old and young to prepare to harvest the grain.


    The dong family brought their daughter-in-law and grandchildren to clean up the courtyard of the house. They then put on a large piece of oilcloth that was sewn and mended many times. They only waited for the old man to bring their son back from the field to cut the grain, then they would swing a pole to knock down the grain on the ears of the grain.


    This was the busiest and most solemn time of the year. Even though the youngest Lin Yuan helped, Jiao Jiao was excluded as usual.


    The little girl''s hands were tender and her blisters were not pretty, which was what the lin family thought.


    Jiao Jiao could not. In addition to the daily persistence of taking meat from the space, fruit, and logistics, he sat under the eaves to help chase away birds and birds, in case these" thieves" stole a year''s harvest.


    Occasionally idle, her mind wandered about the space, looking around.


    It turned out that the wheat seed that had been sown for only half a month had already risen to two feet high. In her previous life, she had never personally planted wheat, so she couldn'' t figure out how much faster the field would grow. Thus, she found an opportunity to drag her grandfather into the house and secretly pluck out a wheat seedling.


    Elder lin was shocked and turned to joy.


    "This wheat has been planted for half a month, but it''s almost the same as the usual two months. In this case, wouldn'' t it be able to be harvested in another month? "


    After speaking, he recalled that his granddaughter said that there were ten mu of land in the small world.


    Sixty acres! Even if the food produced was not particularly delicious, it was enough for a family to eat for three years.


    "Jiao Jiao, you are the lucky star of our family! "


    It was rare for the old man to carry his granddaughter around, and Jiao Jiao couldn''t stop giggling.


    After all, the old man was still alert and instructed," Jiao Jiao, you and grandfather are the only ones who know about this. You can'' t tell anyone else. You know what? "


    "I know. Don''t worry, grandfather. Jiao Jiao won''t say anything. "


    The two of them discussed in a low voice for a long time. Jiao Jiao promised to pay more attention to the wheat field in the future, so the old man was relieved and went back to the field.


    Farmers, food is life. Even if her granddaughter''s small world had more than 60 acres of land, the lin family would no longer have to worry about not having enough food to eat.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, saw that his family had packed the golden grain into a bag, so he began to think.


    In the future, there would be room for them to eat all the grain in the house. What should they do about the grain? They couldn'' t give it to anyone, could they?


    Just as she was pondering, there was a shiver in her space. When she looked in, she realized that ye lan had appeared again. She quickly found an excuse to run to the cubicle, shut the door and windows, and flashed into the space.


    Ye lan finally didn'' t faint this time. She was standing in the courtyard and looking around. Suddenly, she saw Jiao Jiao appear, and her eyes unconsciously showed a hint of warmth, but her words were still hard to come by.


    "I thought you weren'' t at home. If you were to enter the house, wouldn'' t you be considered a thief? "


    Jiao Jiao didn'' t want to be weak. He glanced at his exposed arms and neck and frowned." I didn'' t think you were a thief, but I treated you as a patient. How often do you come in without a scratch? Hurry up and go upstairs to see where you need the ointment! "


    As she spoke, she dragged ye lan upstairs. The pain made ye lan gasp in pain, but she did not call out.


    In that case, it was hard for Jiao Jiao to argue with a boy like him. Speaking of which, although ye lan''s mouth was a little stiff, she had been behaving very well these past few times and did not have any ill intentions.


    On the contrary, in such a cold and empty space, there was an occasional guest like him, which made her slightly expectant.


    In the small living room on the second floor, ye lan was quite familiar with the way things were going. Once again, she sat on the sofa that was as soft as a cloud, and he heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    In the past half a month, when he was half-starved and wanted to faint from exhaustion, he would always think of this weird courtyard, weird room, weird chair, and this weird little girl named Jiao Jiao.


    Even he himself wondered why this place had become his only reliance, and even when he was in pain, it was the reason why he gritted his teeth and persevered ...


    "Take off your clothes and quickly use the oil to knead the bruise. I'' ll cook dumplings for you." A few days ago, I made dumplings at home. I brought in a plate of dumplings. I waited for you for a long time, but you didn''t come. I could only freeze it in the fridge and cook it later. If it wasn''t enough, there would be instant noodles. "


    Seeing that ye lan was in a daze, Jiao Jiao quickly took off his coat, causing ye lan to shout out," you''re a girl, and you''re not shy. "


    After that, he regretted it. After all, Jiao Jiao was only five years old and was doing it for his own good ...


    Unexpectedly, Jiao Jiao''s face was not even a little red. He took the safflower oil and patted him on the back.


    "What''s wrong with bare arms? It''s all over the street when it''s hot. Besides, my twelve brothers, they are naked in the water fishing, I have seen, what is there to be shy about. "

 Chapter 32 A Flash of Light

    Ye lan grimaced in pain, but her mind was filled with wonder at the size of the Jiao Jiao family. If he had been curious earlier, he would have asked a few more questions, but the hard food he had been eating during this period was enough for him to get into the habit of doing more and talking less.


    Jiao Jiao skillfully dealt with the injuries for ye lan bao and checked that his leg was not injured, so he left him in the kitchen.


    The gas cooker opened and boiled half a pot of water. As usual, she stood on the stool and threw down the frozen dumplings. However, after a while, a plate of white fat pigs was placed in front of ye lan.


    He took a bite, his mouth full of oil and the aroma of beef. Instinctively, he said," kill the plowing cows ..."


    Jiao Jiao rummaged through a bag of rice buns and sat opposite him while chewing. He guessed the meaning of his words and looked a little disdainful towards the bumpkins. He replied," it''s a sin that there are too many beef in my house. It''s a sin not to eat it. Even if you are guilty, do you still want to arrest me for eating my dumplings? Ungrateful! "


    Ye lan rolled her eyes and decided to eat with her head down. It was the right choice to ignore the girl who was choking.


    Jiao Jiao achieved a small victory, consciously bullying the little boy really no sense of accomplishment, so jumped off the chair, ran to pick up the package. Every time ye lan came and went in a hurry, if she couldn'' t prepare herself, he might have to suffer a lot outside.


    Even though ye lan had never told her before, how did those scars come from? Are you starving out there?


    However, who would be beaten to the back by a child who was loved? Who would eat and gobble?


    Just because she didn'' t say it didn'' t mean she couldn'' t understand it, so she did her best to prepare every time.


    However, the package wasn'' t much to carry, and it wasn'' t easy to carry.


    She simply went upstairs and downstairs in a fretful mood. She found a cowhide backpack and a small waist bag. The cowhide bag was carried by her in her previous life when she went out. It looked simple but durable. Her purse was used to sell food and collect money for her sister-in-law who had moved into the city. Many zippers were easy to wrap around her waist.


    After ye lan finished eating the dumplings, she looked at Jiao Jiao as busy as a bee.


    A few plates of small white pills were stuffed into the waistband compartment, and the blood-stopping powder contained a small bottle, carrying the hungry and tolerant compressed biscuits and dried beef packaging.


    "Stand up for a while." Jiao Jiao''s chubby hands pulled ye lan up, then he lowered his head and wrapped his waist around ye lan''s waist with great effort. He pressed against her clothes tightly and adjusted the length of her clothes. Then, he covered her with a coat and realized that she was hiding well. He clapped his hands and smiled." I'' m too smart. No one can see that I can still carry her with me. In the future, you won'' t be afraid of being beaten and hungry. "


    Ye lan lowered her head and looked at her chest. The little girl''s soft hair was combed into two small buds. As she was busy, she would shake from time to time. She was agile and cute. She was only five or six years old, but every time she prepared something for him, she would nag him until his heart felt warm.


    Ever since the incident at home, no one had ever warmed him up. Only this servant girl was worried that he was injured or hungry ...


    "Here, take a look at these tablets. Yuanyuan is treating her stomach. Remember to take two pills at a time." This long strip is for the cold. One grain at a time, one skin at a time ..."


    Jiao Jiao was still nagging, but suddenly felt something hit the back of her hand. It was warm and humid. She looked up and saw ye lan quickly wipe her eyes.


    She asked subconsciously," you ... You cried? "


    Ye lan glared at him and retorted," no, I'' m sweating from the pain. "


    Jiao Jiao twitched his lips and did not argue with him, but his heart was filled with bitterness. Then, after giving instructions for the things in her bag, she quickly went to pack the cowhide bag.


    Put a few apple pears, peanuts, dates, such as not afraid of corruption more plug some, ham sausage also loaded more than a dozen children ...


    After president lin finished packing, ye lan''s waist was bulging and her back was heavy as if she was going on a long journey.


    Jiao Jiao clapped his hands in relief and smiled. "


    Ye lan''s back hurt badly, but she didn'' t dare to take the bag off, so she put the bag on the table.


    Jiao Jiao opened a watermelon and accompanied ye lan to continue eating. He initially thought that he would soon be dragged away by the unknown force.


    Unexpectedly, the clock on the wall had already passed four hours. According to her previous experience, almost an hour had passed outside. She was afraid that her family would miss her, so she instructed ye lan," I want to go home and take a look. If you'' re tired, just lie on the bed and sleep. Remember to keep your bag away." "


    Ye lan couldn'' t bear to part with him, but she still nodded.


    Jiao Jiao spun around twice and realized that there was nothing missing, so he quickly left.


    As expected, the dong family was calling out to her from outside the courtyard.


    In the middle of her speech, she realized that this was not a good omen, so she quickly spat at the side." Bah! Bah! Bah! Bah! Bah! Bah! Bah!" We Jiao Jiao''s fine. We''re fine. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and hugged grandma''s thigh, sincerely apologizing to the old lady who loved her dearly." Grandma, I will be by your side and not going anywhere. "


    "Well, well, my Jiao Jiao is the best. Mrs. Dong''s eyes lit up with laughter as she dragged her granddaughter to the kitchen." How do you want to eat that pig bone in the morning? Don'' t let your mother ruin it. Go and take a look." "


    "Well, grandma, that ribs better be roasted with beans and some eggs. It''s really delicious. "


    "Well, then burn the beans and the eggs. "


    The grandfather and grandson happily went to the kitchen. At noon, the whole family ate a pot of pork ribs, cooked beans, and brought their heavy stomachs to continue harvesting the grain. Jiao Jiao found a chance to enter the compartment again.


    Unexpectedly, ye lan had already left, leaving only half of the rice on the table.


    Jiao Jiao leaned against the door and glanced at the bed. Seeing that the bag hadn''t fallen, he didn''t miss ye lan anymore. Instead, he took the pot and went out. He sat under the eaves and ate while continuing to look at the birds.


    Millet pot is very fragrant, so that a few birds smell bold ran to Jiao Jiao feet around.


    On the spur of the moment, Jiao Jiao broke the pot and threw it to the bird.


    The golden pot was no different from the golden corn. The bird hesitated for a moment.


    A thought flashed through Jiao Jiao''s mind and she jumped up in joy.


    Oh, millet, millet!


    Recently, she had been having a headache about how to not attract attention and sell the food in her space. The millet pot in front of him was an opportunity. Since he couldn'' t sell food directly, why didn'' t he process it?


    The millet at home can be made into millet pot, millet crisp, rice candy, space of white rice can be made into cool cakes, rice cakes, wheat flour can be baked pastry ...


    This not only hid the source of food, but also more profit.


    "Yes, yes! "


    Jiao Jiao jumped and jumped with joy, and the birds flew in all directions, chirping and chirping. In these days, it wasn'' t easy to live.

 Chapter 33 Mad Lord

    Mrs. Dong saw her granddaughter dancing from afar and thought that her collar had gotten into a worm. She quickly ran up to her and slapped it." Jiao Jiao, aren'' t you afraid? Grandma will help you fight it out! "


    "No, no, grandma." Jiao Jiao hugged the old lady''s arm and tried to explain her excellent idea, but felt that it was hard to say. So he said coquettishly," grandma, I want to eat some snacks. Can you make them for me?" "


    "Well, after dinner tonight, grandma will be at your beck and call, okay? "


    Even though the entire family was the busiest and most exhausted during the autumn harvest, the dong family still agreed.


    Jiao Jiao kissed the old lady on the face several times and shouted," grandma is the best! "


    "This girl, what kind of ecstasy did she give your grandmother again? All day long! "


    Feng shi held a broom in her hand and was cleaning the millet that had been knocked out. When she saw her daughter coaxing her mother-in-law, she couldn''t help but laugh and scold her.


    At this time, lin dahe and lin dashan returned together.


    It turned out that they had heard about the grain harvest at home and had asked for leave to come back to help.


    The two brothers did not even take a sip of water before they changed into coarse clothes and went into the field. Zhou xinxiu also changed into her clothes and took over the work of the dong family.


    Madam dong instructed her, but her heart was filled with satisfaction. Although she had been married to the old man''s son for so many years and did not wear gold or silver, her children and grandchildren were filial and her daughter-in-law was not bad.what was more important to the old man than this?


    Jiao Jiao was in a good mood. She handed a basket to the old lady for a while and said a few words to her aunt, but she forgot to think of ye lan.


    She did not know that ye lan was so angry that her eyes were about to pop out of her sockets. He waited in his space and didn''t see Jiao Jiao come back, so he fell asleep on the bed that was softer than a chair.


    In the end, he was lying on the pile of straw in the tent with his eyes wide open. An old man in rags was eating happily with his cowhide bag in his arms.


    He subconsciously touched his waist and felt that his wallet was still there. He felt a little confident. In the end, he silently watched the old man continue eating and drinking, but he didn'' t yell at him or stop him.


    The old man ate his ham and sausage and ate his fruit. He only looked at ye lan with a strange smile and said," you'' re quite capable of staying calm! "


    Ye lan stared at him coldly and asked," who are you and how did you get in? "


    The old man didn'' t see the outside, so he pushed himself to the side of ye lan and lay down, lifting his legs.


    "I'' m a person who has received the kindness of your grandfather. I originally wanted to save him from prison and throw him to jiangnan for free, but he couldn'' t let you go. He insisted that I teach you so that you wouldn'' t be chewed on by these black-hearted things. "


    "My grandfather? Is he ... Okay? "


    A hint of pain flashed across ye lan''s eyes. She could no longer pretend to be cold and asked anxiously.


    When the old man saw this, his expression turned a little better. Let''s not talk about those useless things. Come on, kid, tell me. I'' ll stay and teach you how to save your life. How can you repay me? Your grandfather has been kind to me, and it has nothing to do with you! "


    Ye lan''s eyes swept over the empty half of the cowhide bags and before she could say anything, the old man quickly wrapped the cowhide in his arms." Don'' t talk about using these weird food. This is your greeting gift to me! "


    Ye lan was reluctant to part with him. Jiao Jiao had carefully prepared everything in her bag. He tightly clenched his fists and asked," if you want to repay, you can do it! But I have to know what you''re capable of. "


    The old man snorted coldly. Perhaps after resting for a while, his stomach was empty again. He lifted his hand and took out an apple from his bag.


    "I'' m very capable. If you learn one point, it'' ll be enough for you to save your life. You don'' t have to let others smoke like a lost dog." If you want to learn more, it depends on your performance. "


    The old man''s words were so arrogant that he didn'' t even look at ye lan, but ye lan had a feeling that she wanted to believe him.


    The old man thought that ye lan refused to believe him and felt that she was being questioned. He took out a small silver ingot from his arms and tossed it up and down, causing ye lan to look over. He pinched it and finally placed a silver ball in his hands under ye lan''s surprised gaze.


    "Boy, are you convinced? If you have something good to eat, hurry up and serve it. I am not a liar. "


    Ye lan clenched the silver ball in her hands tightly. After a long time, she got up and knelt down on one knee in front of the old man." Please teach me my skills and help me get revenge!" "


    It was rare for the old man to put away his laughter and throw the fruit nucleus away.after a moment of silence, he said," forget it, forget it. Who asked me to owe that stinking scholar a favor? You'' re quite pleasing to the eye. It''s hard to say that you'' ll be tied up for ten years and not be free for eight years. "


    He reached out to help ye lan up and said," call me crazy master from now on. I'' ll come over every night. If you don''t get killed in the day, I''ll teach you something. "


    Then he got up and patted the straw on his back. Before he left, he took out another cowhide bag." These things are weird. You have no place to hide them here. Why don'' t I take care of them for you?" "


    As he spoke, he flashed out of the tent. Ye lan chased after him for a few steps but saw that there was no sign of him outside the tent. Instead, the soldiers on patrol glared at him fiercely. He glared back coldly until the soldiers on patrol walked over and slowly released the tent curtain.


    In the dim dusk, he hid in the tent, took out a beef jerky in his pocket, and ate it slowly.


    Although the days were still tough, they were getting better and better, and all of this seemed to have benefited that weird little girl. It was as if ever since he broke into that weird space, that little girl had become his savior ...


    The lin family courtyard, which had been busy for a whole day, finally quieted down because of the night.


    The beaten corn and the ears of the grain were covered separately, in case it rained at night, or the mice, birds, and birds stole food.


    The two large tables in the hall were even more crowded because of the return of lin dashan and lin dahe.


    The golden corn, even in the day, was still on the ears of the grain. Now it was thick and fragrant in the pot. Without adding any ingredients, the whole family would be happy to drink it.


    With white steamed bread, a pot of pork stewed beans, a pot of leeks fried eggs, it became the best dinner.


    Jiao Jiao was thinking of her plan to make a fortune. She only ate half a bowl of porridge and looked at her grandmother eagerly.


    Mrs. Dong was dumbfounded by her granddaughter''s stare and hurriedly put down the dishes and brought her to the kitchen.


    Feng shi wanted to scold her daughter, but she couldn''t bear to. She could only eat a few mouthfuls and follow her.


    Jiao Jiao helped grandma to pour the millet that she had brewed into the drawer to steam. When she saw the old lady come in, she realized that it was not good, so she quickly confessed.


    Mother, I have collected so much millet at home. I just want to think of a few kinds of snacks. If I send them to the city and get the money, my brothers will not have to worry about marrying their wives in the future. "

 Chapter 34: Rice Cakes And Rice Cakes

    Even though feng shi had a stomach full of abuse, her daughter''s words had turned sour. This was supposed to be a matter of adults, but now she had to worry so much about her five-year-old daughter. If such a sensible child wanted to scold her, she would be too hurtful.


    "What are you going to do? "


    "Alright, mother, grandma doesn'' t have a good waist. Help me steam the millet and stir-fry the millet. Grandma will burn the fire." "


    Jiao Jiao had already done her homework in advance. In her previous life, when she worked, in order to earn more money, she had been a food blogger for quite some time. There was a lot of information stored in her computer. Now, two small snacks made of millet were not difficult for her.


    Not long after, a faint mist appeared at the kitchen door, faintly mixed with the aroma of millet. Soon, she recalled the crackling sound of something under the frying pan, and the aroma became more intense.


    It was fine with elder lin and his sons. Lin baolin and lin rong were able to sit down as well, but lin hua and the other boys couldn'' t hold it in any longer. They headed straight to the kitchen door, intending to sneak a peek at their younger sister and figure out what delicious food she had.


    As a result, dong shi came out with a new dustpan.


    "What are you all doing here? Why don''t you go into the house? "


    Lin hua smiled and led her brothers around her grandmother and went back to the hall. Jiao Jiao pulled her mother and followed her happily.


    The hall was lighted with oil lamps, and it was bright, shining on the dustpan.


    Small food divided into two, half color close to brown, cut into small square slices. Half of them were long golden strips, slightly thick. Under the oil lamp, it looked very oily and tempting.


    Lin renli was the closest, and the first one moved his nose and shouted," it smells so good. What kind of dessert is this? "


    Everyone was also curious." Fried desserts? "


    Feng shi had already tasted the taste in the kitchen. She was very proud of her daughter''s intelligence, so she said proudly," Jiao Jiao made trouble for me and my mother. The taste is very good. "


    As she spoke, she first picked up a plate for old master lin, then a few men and sister-in-law at home. Finally, she placed the dustpan among the boys.


    Old master lin saw that his grandchildren were drooling over him, but they were still staring at him. He was only willing to eat until he made a move, so he was even more delighted. He smiled and said," eat all of them. Try our Jiao Jiao''s cooking. "


    Lin hua and the others cheered and all of them moved their hands.


    "Click! Click! "


    The sweet smell in the room intensified with the crisp sound of the bite.


    "Oh my, is this millet? How sweet and crisp! "


    "Why is this salty, but it seems to taste better? "


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another. Although there were people who liked salty and fragrant rice, and some who liked sweet and crisp rice, they were all full of praises.


    Xiao mi''s eyes lit up with a grin as she leaned against her grandfather and asked," grandpa, you said that we can'' t finish our food, so we made snacks and sold them. What do you think?" Millet can do such a crisp sugar and pot, white rice can add glutinous rice to make snacks, even flour can make more patterns, enough for our family to open a shop. "


    It was okay for others to hear this, but lin dahe smiled and rubbed the little flower bud on his niece''s head." Jiao Jiao is thinking too simply. It''s not easy to open a shop. Almost every household grows millet. Our family can cook small meals. Don''t people know how to cook them? As long as others see our family sold the money, I am afraid there will be immediate follow. "


    After all, lin dahe had been doing business in the city for so many years, so he had some foresight.


    Only old master lin shook his head and hugged his granddaughter as he sat on his lap." Jiao Jiao must be right to say that. Isn''t it? "


    "Grandpa is the best! Jiao Jiao patted his grandfather''s horse sincerely and said," xiaomi is from every household, but we are the only one who can make the condiment for this millet pot. No one else can make it." In addition to the icing and honey, or add extra walnuts, peanuts ah, we do not need to buy. And white rice and flour, and you don''t need to buy them. Even if other families were to compete for business, they didn'' t have our secret recipe, and they wouldn'' t be as cheap as our family. In the end, they wouldn'' t steal our family. "


    Lin dahe was surprised to hear that. He went to the city to work as an apprentice at the age of twelve or thirteen, and later married Wang Yan. In fact, he did not spend much time in the old house all year round. Even though she knew that her niece was smarter than an ordinary girl, she did not expect to talk to him like this. Her business was good and her analysis of the pros and cons was clear and organized.


    "This ..."


    Old master lin was very pleased that his granddaughter had rendered the shopkeeper''s son speechless. He laughed heartily," Jiao Jiao is right. There are so many millets in the house on the left and right. The officials in the county sent word down again. This year, they did not collect rice, as long as the taxes were paid. Let''s try it, in case the profit is good, the tax money is enough, is a big one. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement. After all, after the millet had been collected, there was no work left to plant another crop of autumn vegetables in the field. Rather than idle, try new ways. First of all, the food in the house was white rice.


    Things were settled like this. Everyone was drinking tea and eating snacks. They felt a rare relief.


    Of course, no one asked why Jiao Jiao said there was no seasoning anywhere else, why the expensive icing and white rice flour are not to buy ...


    So many people are easy to work, few people are easy to eat. The grain of the lin family''s ten acres of land was collected in five or six days.


    Without waiting for her daughter to urge her, the feng family brought two sisters-in-law to the kitchen to ponder for a whole day. The sweet smell filled the entire courtyard and even floated out, causing the children in the village to drool.


    When the dong family saw it, lin hua and her brothers brought some dustpans and scattered them, so the whole village soon knew that the lin family had made millet sugar.


    Someone exclaimed," the lin family really dotes on their children. The millet had just been knocked down and was prepared for the child to eat. "


    Someone else said," children can'' t be spoiled. The lin family has gone too far. "


    However, no matter what they said, they did not expect the lin family to actually pick out a fresh wicker basket and head into the city the next morning.


    For the first time, dong shi thought about it and decided to bring liu shi and Jiao Jiao along. The feng family was in a hurry, and zhou xinxiu stayed with lin dashan in the gu family. It was not good for the gu family to see her appear and sell things.


    Moreover, the liu family was meticulous and had a slight smile when she saw others. Jiao Jiao was even more intelligent. Mother three sell things, she is the youngest, but in fact is the same role as the anchor needle.


    After entering the city, lin dashan and zhou xinxiu went back to the gu family.lin dahe was worried about his mother and suggested selling them near the cloth manor. However, the dong family did not want to see old lady wang and refused to agree to it.


    Jiao Jiao then proposed to go to a restaurant shop more places, the best is a crossroads, more people to sell.


    Lin dahe had no choice but to take them to the intersection of the shopping street.


    There were only two business streets in beimao county, one north and the other south, one east and west, which divided the whole county into four parts, but also looked very neat.

 Chapter 35 A Start

    Mrs. Liu put down her burden and placed two plates on the wicker basket covered with white cotton as if they were discussing at home. There were some three-year-old rice cakes and rice buns on the plate for the buyer to taste.


    However, after preparing for this, she and dong shi looked at each other, unable to open their mouths. A peasant woman seldom goes to town several times a year. Buy some fabric embroidery thread, with the shopkeeper said a few more words, pressure prices are considered strong. It was too difficult for her to open her mouth to sell now.


    Liu shi was ruthless. She couldn'' t let her mother-in-law ask for help, so she tightly pinched the corner of her clothes and wanted to open her mouth. However, a crisp shout sounded beside her.


    "From the south to the north, shopping is still through the door. Uncle and aunt, brothers and sisters, all come and see it. I sell the best glutinous rice and rice souffles here! The millet pot is salty and crisp, and the rice sugar is sweet. There is no place to buy it. Free tasting, not delicious money ah! "


    At this moment, it was the middle of the day. People were coming and going in the street. Suddenly, they heard the children''s clear cries. Everyone could not help but look over.


    She saw a chubby white girl wearing a peach-colored blouse and an ivory pleated skirt. The two little buds on her head were neatly combed and neatly combed. When she smiled, her big eyes curved. Not to mention how festive she was, she was loved by many people.


    Thus, a scholar approached her and asked," girl, what are you selling? This is really the first copy of the big yue. Don'' t be bragging! "


    "How could that be? This uncle who is going to be the top scholar in the exam, my family lives in the south lin village of the city. This millet has just been taken back from the fields for less than three days, and it''s the most fragrant and sweet time. And with the secret recipe at home, made this pot of crispy crispy, sugar crispy sweet tooth. If you don''t believe me, you can try it. It''s not good, it''s free. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled so hard that her little white teeth wished they could shine in the sun. Her cherry lips moved so fast that she spoke clearly and cheerfully. The scholar was overjoyed to hear that.


    "This girl, how did she know that I was going to take the next big test? That''s good taste. Come on, I''ll try this one first ... What kind of rice cooker? If it''s delicious, buy more for the kids at home. "


    "Well, uncle, wait a minute. "


    Millet pulled out a pair of thin oil-paper gloves from the burden, neatly put on before each took a pot and a piece of rice sugar crisp to the scholar.


    The scholar''s eyes lit up, and he couldn'' t help but sigh in his heart. Even if the two snacks didn'' t taste good, he still had to buy some back just because they were so clean.


    In the end, the moment the fried rice cake and the fried rice cake entered his mouth, he was even more determined.


    "Well, it tastes really good. "


    The scholar said as he ate. His voice was vague, but his money was very neat.


    "Give me a pound, too! "


    "Alright." Jiao Jiao smiled even more happily. She quickly called out to the stunned dong and liu families," grandma, it''s time to open the shop and give this uncle two more pieces of new boss. I''ll give him the gold medal earlier! "


    "Well, well, well. "


    Dong shi and liu shi woke up from their dream and didn'' t bother to figure out where their little girl had learned her business.


    Uncle, thank you for your patronage. The rice bar is worth twenty cents a catty, and the rice candy is thirty cents a catty. There are fifty pieces in total! Please take care of me in the future! "


    Jiao Jiao handed the paper bag over with both hands and returned with a bunch of copper coins with a smile. In the end, he picked up two pots and stuffed them into the hands of the scholar. The scholar was extremely satisfied with the order. He chewed the pot and waved goodbye to Jiao Jiao.


    Someone was watching them and couldn''t help but step forward. Jiao Jiao quickly asked them to have a taste.


    Just like the lin family, most of the men liked the salty, crispy, crispy, and the women and children liked the sweet, creamy pastry.


    Almost everyone who tasted the food would pay for a bag. Of course, there were also those who ate a few pieces in the name of tasting, but refused to buy one.


    Jiao Jiao always smiled and greeted everyone. He could have a few words with anyone. She was originally chubby and cute, and anyone who saw her would think of her own child. Even if she was wrong, she could not bear to scold her, let alone be so smart and smart.


    Therefore, in less than an hour, the two wicker baskets filled with rice cakes and rice cakes were almost sold. Jiao Jiao helped liu shi pick up most of the remaining pieces of the plate and brought them to the nearby shops, as well as the nearby vendors selling fruits and fried goods. Everyone laughed and praised her.


    Lin dahe was busy in the village for a while, so he couldn'' t worry about it no matter how he thought about it, so he found an excuse to quickly find the intersection. The two wicker baskets were covered in white cotton cloth and looked as if they had come together.


    However, just as he was about to speak, the excited dong shi pulled up her sleeves and said," son, it''s sold out. It''s sold out! "


    The tong family''s face was flushed red, and it was not what lin dahe had imagined.


    "Thirty catties of rice crispy, twenty catties of rice crispy, sold altogether ..."


    "More than a thousand words! "


    Concubine liu was overjoyed as well. She didn'' t bother to interrupt her mother-in-law''s words and quickly added.


    After all, she usually made needlework and sent it to the embroidery shop to sell it. It was only over a hundred articles a month. Now, he had sold more than a thousand yuan a day. This was because his family was afraid that they wouldn'' t be able to sell it, so he didn'' t dare to do so much. Otherwise, he would be able to sell it for a hundred pounds!


    Jiao Jiao smiled and approached third uncle. He lifted his chin and said proudly," third uncle, we made money. "


    Lin dahe lifted the white cotton cloth and smiled when he saw that the basket was indeed empty.


    "That''s great, mother. I''m worried that I won''t be able to sell it ..."


    "Bah, bah! Dong shi quickly spat out two mouthfuls, but her face did not lose any of her joy." Our food is so delicious. How could we not sell it after putting so much icing on it?" We''re going home, and the family''s still thinking about it. "


    "Well, mother, I''ll hire you a carriage. "


    Lin dahe waved his hand and called for the carriage on the side of the street. He paid ten pieces of money and carried dong shi and liu shi Jiao Jiao, who were happy and didn'' t care about the copper coins, all the way home.


    Lin dahe stood by the side of the street and saw that the carriage was far away, but he did not leave for a long time. He seemed to have some thoughts in his mind, and he was in a hurry to break free, yet he hesitated ...


    In the lin family courtyard, ever since they sent the dong family and the others into the city this morning, everyone had been absent-minded.


    The men were fine. They gathered the grain and straw together in the fields, preparing for the family to cook and burn firewood. However, the boys couldn'' t hold their breath and gathered at the village entrance to look around.


    Some villagers passed by and couldn'' t help but ask curiously. They also smiled and didn'' t say anything about what they were waiting for.


    With great difficulty, lin ren, who was lying on the willow tree, waited for a carriage to turn down from the road and shouted," brother, is grandma back? "


    Lin hua retorted without hesitation," no, I said I'' ll be back in the afternoon. "

 Chapter 36 Listening to Your Sister Has Meat to Eat

    Lin ren was a little frustrated. He sniffed and said," let''s go home first." "


    Without waiting for lin hua to respond, Jiao Jiao had already lifted the curtain of the carriage and shouted," brother, we'' re back. "


    "Oh, it''s Jiao Jiao! "


    The group of boys cheered and went up to them. They surrounded the carriage and shouted. Those who did not know would think that Jiao Jiao would go out for a few months before returning.


    The dong and liu families got out of the car with empty wicker baskets and called their granddaughters home.


    Old master lin was walking around the door with his hands behind his back. Seeing his partner''s face blossoming with joy, he guessed that the business was not bad, so he quickly went into the courtyard.


    Feng shi was feeding the chicken and asked," father, you are thirsty. Shall I pour a bowl of cold tea?" "


    "Pour it," the old man dryly coughed and pointed outside the courtyard." Your mother and the others are back. "


    "Really? Feng shi called out to zhou xinxiu in the room and threw the chicken bowl away. Dong shi happened to be outside the door, afraid that her daughter-in-law would yell something out of her impatience, so she said," let''s go home first." "


    "Well, mother, my father has been thinking too much and has been wandering around the door all morning. "


    Feng shi picked up her daughter and touched her forehead. Without any sweat, she sold it to her father.


    Mrs. Dong''s face turned slightly red, but she complained," this old man, do you still want me to stay in the city? "


    Lin hua''s legs were fast, and she had already run to the field to call for her father and uncle and brothers to come back.


    Therefore, before the dong family could even sit down and drink, lin dahai, lin dajiang, and the boy also entered the courtyard.


    The family covered the courtyard door and did not enter the house. They directly placed a table under the tree.


    Liu shi untied the cloth bag tightly hidden in her arms and with a crash, the copper coin in the outer circle rolled all over the table.


    "Ah, sold it! "


    "So much copper! "


    "How much is it? "


    All of them immediately rejoiced and asked questions.


    Liu shi smiled and collected the scattered copper coins. She replied," a total of more than 1,200 words. They'' ve all been sold and the business is especially good. There are people asking if our family will sell tomorrow! "


    Feng shi smiled from ear to ear and answered," of course, of course. There was so much millet in the house and she couldn'' t eat it. Why didn'' t she sell money and leave it at home? "


    Old master lin also smoked a pot of cigarettes and smiled." One or two taels of silver a day. In this case, thirty taels a month. "


    Lin hua looked at the copper coin on the table and couldn'' t help but rub her hands together. "


    "String it, a hundred words and a string. Although it was said that money was easy to get into trouble, it would ruin his character. But living at home, not knowing how money goes in and out. These days, don'' t play around, write big words, and help your mother and the others. "


    The old man did not forget to teach his grandson any time.


    There were more than 1,200 articles, a total of 12 bunches, and there were still more than 30 pieces left, so the dong family decided to give their grandchildren zero flowers.


    Needless to say, the boys were overjoyed again.


    Instead, concubine liu pointed at her son''s head helplessly and complained," you guys are already so old, yet you still ask for change at home. Jiao Jiao was only five years old and wanted to make money for his family. "


    Jiao Jiao had just been held by fourth aunt to wash her hands. Now, she was leaning against her grandfather with a smile. Hearing this, she quickly replied," brothers, you have to be the top scholar when you grow up. You have to do something big. Just leave the small matter of earning money to me." "


    Everyone burst into laughter." This girl, is it a small matter to earn money?" "


    "That''s right. These boys will have to work harder in the future. Those who are not promising will be sorry for Jiao Jiao''s support. "


    Old master lin smiled until his beard turned up. He hugged his granddaughter and wished he could put his heart on the swing.


    "Our Jiao Jiao is a lucky star. Your brothers will listen to you in the future. "


    No one else was fine. Lin Yuan, the youngest of the boys, was pondering what he wanted to exchange for the new copper coin. When he heard this, he replied," listen to your sister and eat meat!" "


    The crowd couldn'' t help but laugh. The dong family asked the old man," do more tonight and sell it in the city tomorrow?" "


    The old man nodded. However, don'' t do too much. You have to let people think about you to make you look expensive. "


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. His admiration for his grandfather increased. This was the sales of hunger. Perhaps his third uncle''s business talent was inherited from the old man.


    "Sure, grandpa. In the future, buy one hundred catties a day. Sugar crisp can also add fruit kernel, both weighing and delicious! "


    "Alright, if you need help from your family, you can assign it to them. "


    The old man waved his hand and let his granddaughter have control.


    With business to attend to, the family simply took a bite of their lunch and got busy.


    Lin dajiang took the tools and made the grinding tools according to Jiao Jiao''s request. Things are good things, but packaging makes good things gold.


    If you change into a butterfly shape, or a bear, or a flower of the crisp sugar, the children and women will definitely prefer.


    There is also a pot, according to the number of pepper filled, divided into the fragrance, slightly spicy and super-spicy three flavors.


    Even old master lin and the rest of the men helped peel the nuts.


    Peanuts, melon seeds, walnuts, separate, fried and rolled into the crisp sugar, and three flavors.


    Dong shi took three daughter-in-law and occupied the kitchen. After soaking the millet, she steamed it in the pot and kneaded it with seasoning. Then, she rolled it into a pancake and printed it with a mold. Then, she rolled the oil pan over and over again. The fragrant and crisp pot could be made into a pot.


    Or simply pour the millet into the pot and stir-fry the golden, and then melt the pork and sugar cream, stir in the stir-fried millet and various colors of crushed fruit, stir evenly out to pour into the mold, the golden crisp sugar formed ...


    On the second day, it was the dong family who brought liu shi and Jiao Jiao into the city. There were no cattle carts along the way, so the dong and liu shi each picked a burden. Jiao Jiao hugged her and walked in the sun with beads of sweat all over her head. She said," grandma, let''s wrap the crisp sugar at home in the future so that we don''t have to weigh it. "


    "This is a good idea. Some buyers always have to fill in two pieces after they'' re done with it. "


    The dong family was so tired that she was panting. There were so many children and grandchildren in the family, but she had not worked hard for two years. Today, she was suddenly on her way and was extremely tired.


    Liu shi felt a little regretful." If I had known earlier, I would have asked brother hua and brother ren to come and help." "


    In the end, before she could finish her sentence, she saw three or four young boys coming out of the woods by the roadside. It was lin hua who brought lin renyi and lin baoyi along.


    Madam dong jumped in shock. Putting down her burden, she scolded," you guys are not at home. Why are you here? What if there are wild beasts in the forest and they hurt you ..."


    "Grandma, we also want to go into the city to sell souffles. You can take us there, okay? "


    Lin hua smiled and approached her, hugging dong shi''s arm and pleading.

 Chapter 37 the Lins Go to Town

    Liu shi was so angry that it wasn'' t easy to hit her nephew, but lin hua was her biological son, so she raised her hand and gave him a slap." There are so many younger brothers in the family who are counting on you to take care of them. It''s good that you ran out early! "


    Lin hua hid behind her grandmother and gave lin ren a few glances.


    Lin renyi and the others quickly chimed in," grandma, second mother, let''s go. My parents are also in the city. At the very most, send us there." "


    These two boys had never been willing to go to the wang family. Now that they had said this, it was hard for the dong family to reject them. She felt sorry for her grandson and could only say," let''s go together, but you must be obedient. If you are naughty, I won'' t bring you into the city anymore. "


    "Yes, grandmother, we must obey. "


    The four boys jumped three feet high in joy. In the end, they snatched the pole from the hands of the dong and liu families and took it away. After two miles, they were replaced. They were able to walk as fast as they could, and they didn''t feel tired at all.


    Mrs. Liu held the scales and held Jiao Jiao''s hand. She couldn''t help but smile and say to Mrs. Dong," mother, look at this kid. "


    "That''s right. The child was tired of serving when he was young. He would be a helper when he grew up. "


    Jiao Jiao was relaxed and occasionally walked by the dong''s and liu''s. However, she did not feel tired and went to the city. However, she was still wondering if she would buy a carriage for her family and would definitely go to the city frequently in the future.


    Not to mention the slow progress of the cattle carriage in the home, the qianniu was still carrying the task of plowing the land, and the carriage could only be hired from the city to go home.


    With that thought, everyone arrived at the intersection of yesterday.


    A vendor who had received the candies yesterday came over to greet her. "


    "That''s right. There are many children in the family. In the future, it will cost a lot of money to get married. When the business is good, sell more copper, and have confidence in yourself." "


    Dong shi happily chatted with everyone, while Jiao Jiao was already grinning and handing over a few pieces of freshly flavored fried rice buns and candies.


    "Uncle, try it. It was freshly made last night. "


    The vendor happily took it and gave him a thumbs-up and complimented him incessantly.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and narrowed his eyes. He turned around and shouted.


    "All of you, come and take a look. The lin family''s newly fried fried fried fried fried rice buns and souffles." New millet, good icing, and a unique recipe for the pot. Six flavors, whatever you choose. No food, no money! "


    It was the first time lin hua and the others had heard their younger sister calling for business. Their mouths were wide open in shock, but when they saw the way the dong and liu families were used to it, they quickly stopped being surprised.


    Yesterday had a good start, it was a small hit to the name, today soon a buyer came to the door.


    Everyone in the world was so lively. Seeing that the lin family''s small stall had many predecessors, they had to approach them to ask about it. As a result, the lin family''s business became even more prosperous.


    Originally, the crisp sugar changed its shape, which made people like it, and added a variety of nuts, a bite more fragrant and sweet crisp, almost every buyer tasted it, would have to carry two or three catties away.


    Lin hua and the others were obedient, helping to pack, settle accounts, and collect money.


    A buyer smiled and said," these children are really fast. They can even find a bookkeeper to settle their debts." "


    The dong family was proud to hear that.after so many years, no matter how hard it was, the children were still studying and calligraphy, so they were naturally much smarter than the average farmer. But it wasn''t for them to be Mr. Bookkeeper.


    It was good to say that she was bragging and that she had high expectations. She always felt that these grandchildren were going to make a difference. Especially after Jiao Jiao got the chance, the lin family''s prosperity was just around the corner ...


    With the addition of lin hua and the other four boys, the dong and liu families gradually retreated to the back. Even Jiao Jiao did not need to move a finger except for the occasional shout.


    The children of the poor had long been in charge of the family, and it wasn'' t that there weren'' t any children in beimao county who didn'' t have any small businesses or workers.however, the lin family''s children were pretty and neat, and they laughed whenever they saw them.it was said that they were extremely quick to settle accounts and collect money, so there was nothing wrong with them.


    Some people even like to joke, especially buy two catties and a few taels, want to make things difficult for the children, in the end, are" back in defeat," so that everyone laughed.


    Lin hua and her younger brother and sister were so tired that their mouths were dry and their four large wicker baskets were empty.


    Mrs. Dong sent Mrs. Liu," let''s see where we can find some cold tea and buy some bowls to quench our thirst for the children." "


    "Well, mother. "


    Liu shi took a few copper coins and ran to the tea stall not far away.


    The owner of the tea stall had bought two pots and pans for the guests, so he liked the lin family to set up a stall nearby, and even his business was good, so he treated the liu family very enthusiastically.


    Mrs. Liu had to say something more, but she was pulled by someone." Second sister-in-law, why are you here? "


    Wang Yan had nothing to do at home, so he came out for a stroll and got something unexpected.


    Liu shi looked shocked and felt a little bitter inside, but then she remembered that she had not done anything shameful, so she calmed herself down and replied," we have received millet rice at home. Mother brought us to make some candies and picked them to sell some money on the street for daily use. "


    "Selling sugar? Wang Yan automatically skipped the word" collect the millet" and did not say anything about helping liu shi serve the tea. He turned around and looked around. When he saw dong shi standing not far away from the street, he immediately ran over.


    Liu shi had no choice but to pay for the tea. She borrowed a tray and brought a pot of cold tea and a pile of ceramic bowls.


    A few children were calling the last buyer the crisp sugar, because there was not much left, so they decided to sell it for free. Lin yi was a real person. His small body was about to plunge into the basket, and he picked up half of the candies as a supplement, which made the buyer smile and praise dong shi.


    Before dong shi could respond, Wang Yan arrived and exclaimed," mother, why did you bring your child out to sell? "


    Dong shi turned around and glared at her fiercely. Unexpectedly, the third daughter-in-law was still here.


    "What''s wrong with selling things? Stealing someone else''s money? "Dong shi reprimanded and gave the buyer a gift. She ignored Wang Yan and asked the children to have tea.


    "Drink a few mouthfuls to quench your thirst. Grandma will cook delicious food for you when we get home. "


    Lin hua and the others were really thirsty, but they still remembered to let their grandmother and sister drink first before gulping down their drinks.


    When wang yan saw that no one was paying attention to her, she was very angry. However, she turned to look at the money bag on lin hua''s waist that almost fell to the ground.


    "Mother, what are we selling? Second sister-in-law said it was crisp sugar. Is it good? How much is a kilo? "


    Mrs. Liu was afraid that her mother-in-law would think that she was being too talkative, so she smiled and said," this is made by me, sister-in-law, and fourth sister-in-law. The taste is not bad. "


    After that, he did not say anything. Wang Yan waited and waited, but he still did not hear the key part of the money. He pulled lin ren''s arm and casually wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead. He pretended to feel sorry for him and asked," motherf * cker, are you tired? Did you collect the money just now? Did you make a mistake? Why do I look at the buyer weighing two catties, you have collected more than ten pieces of money? "

 Chapter 38 A Cruel Mother Snatches Her Son

    Lin ren hid his mother''s handkerchief. The aroma made him uncomfortable. He answered casually," it''s not wrong. The last one is cheap. "


    Wang yan reached out to pinch her son, but was pulled aside by the sharp-eyed dong''s.


    Brother hua, take your brother and pack up. We''ll hire a carriage home. "


    "Well, grandmother. "


    Lin hua did not wait to agree, lin ren jumped up to clean up the tea bowl, and did not need liu shi to do it, quickly ran back to the tea stall.


    The rest of the boys also followed the basket and the scales, wang yan anxious handkerchief will be twisted into hemp flowers. She wanted to follow him back to the old house to investigate, but she was afraid that her mother-in-law would leave her behind to do some work. She didn'' t want to go back, but she was worried that her grandmother''s family would secretly make a fortune and left her alone.


    In such a hurry, she really thought of an idea. She hugged brother yi and coaxed him," son, your grandmother keeps nagging about you. Since you''re here, why don''t you stay for a few days?" Go, go home with mom. "


    Although lin yi and lin ren were twins, his mouth wasn'' t as flexible as his brother''s. "


    "Go home! Your grandmother''s family is also home! Go with me. I''ll buy you something nice. "


    Wang Yan pulled his son''s arm so hard that he didn''t care if it hurt his son.


    Lin yi was about to cry as he tried his best to free himself from his mother''s pull. Those who didn'' t know this would think that Wang Yan was a child trafficker. They didn'' t expect that it was the mother and son.


    Lin ren rushed forward to pull the old woman''s sleeve and shouted," mother, let go of your brother. We'' ll go again next time." "


    This reminded Wang Yan and said directly," yes, and you, follow me. "


    Lin ren immediately threw the old lady''s sleeve away and hid behind second aunt.


    "I''m not going, I''m going home with my grandmother. "


    Concubine liu couldn'' t stand it anymore and went up to persuade Wang Yan," his third aunt, it''s fine if the child doesn'' t want to. It''s also the same if you go to stay in the future. Don'' t hurt the child. "


    Wang Yan ignored him, afraid that his son would run away.


    The dong family was afraid of scaring Jiao Jiao, so they pulled Jiao Jiao behind them. When they were about to save their grandson, an accident happened.


    The child''s joints were fragile, and sometimes even a fall would cause problems. Wang Yan used so much strength to pull her, and lin yi''s arm could not help but dislocate. The pain caused him to immediately burst into tears.


    "Oh, it hurts, grandma, it hurts! "


    Wang Yan had thought that her son was getting angrier and angrier. As her own mother, she could not even control her son who had crawled out of her stomach. How could she have the face to live in the future?


    She raised her hand and hit her son twice. The pain made lin yi cry louder and louder.


    Madam dong was so angry that her hands trembled. She went up to snatch her grandson, but someone was faster than her.


    Lin dahe was very busy today. He had finally found his free time and ran to the street. However, he heard his son crying from afar. He ran over and pulled his son when he saw that his wife was crazy. His son''s face turned pale from the pain.


    Without thinking, he pulled Wang Yan aside.


    "Brother yi, don''t be afraid. Daddy is here. Tell daddy where it hurts." "


    "Daddy, it hurts, my arm hurts! Mom''s taking me to grandma''s house. I''m in pain. I''m not going! "


    "I''m not going. I''m not going." Seeing that his son was crying so hard, lin dahe was so angry that she almost fainted. She wanted to kick Wang Yan to death.


    "I'' m not afraid, son. I'' ll take you to see a doctor first." "


    As he spoke, he carried his son and ran to the clinic at the end of the street. "


    "No, I''ll go too. "


    Mrs. Dong felt sorry for her grandson, so she didn'' t want to stay where she was and pulled Jiao Jiao away with one hand.


    Liu shi took the money bag on lin hua''s waist, while lin hua took his brothers and carried the wicker basket, carrying the scale plate and chasing after them.


    Wang Yan was dizzy from the fall. When she got up, she saw that everyone had run away. She was so angry that she wanted to scold them. She saw the bystanders pointing at her, so she patted the dust off her dress and went to the clinic.


    Someone looked confused and asked," how do you rob a child in the street? Could it be that the mother and son were not kind enough to force their separation? "


    "Oh, that''s not it," the familiar vendor quickly explained to the lin family. All the children of the family were friendly. The woman was the mother of the child. She insisted on dragging the child where he went. The child did not go. The woman was cruel and pulled the child to pieces. "


    What, and such a mother? "


    "That''s right, who doesn'' t care about the child? How could she hurt the child? "


    Not to mention how everyone discussed it, they only said that the old doctor who was sitting at the end of the street was also a highly skilled doctor. He only touched lin yi''s arm and said," it''s dislocated. Hurry up and take it. It''s been a long time, so it''s easy to get sick in the future." "


    Lin yi sobbed and hugged her father with her uninjured arm, refusing to let go.


    "Dad, sob, I want to go home. Mother won''t let me go home ..."


    Lin dahe''s heart constricted as he asked the doctor to take care of his bones and comfort his son." Brother yi, don'' t cry. Your mother is playing with you." After a while, he followed grandma home and didn'' t go anywhere. "


    Mrs. Dong squatted down and stroked her grandson''s head." We'' ll be home soon. We'' ll never come again. "


    Seeing that the old doctor had washed his hands and was about to receive the bone, Jiao Jiao took out a lollipop from his pocket and quickly peeled it and stuffed it into his brother''s mouth.


    Brother yi was crying so hard that he suddenly had something in his mouth. He licked it, and the taste was exceptionally sweet. He asked vaguely," sister, what kind of candy is this?" "


    "It''s a lollipop, only the bravest of children can eat it. Brother was the best. His arm hurt so much that he didn'' t cry, so he gave it to him. "


    Jiao Jiao was trying to coax her brother, but she felt bad. Wang Yan was his biological mother, so no one could stop him, let alone drag on his son. Those who didn'' t look at the dong family''s grandmother could only shiver in anger.


    However, seeing her brother suffer, her heart ached. She could only coax him as much as possible to alleviate the pain.


    Sure enough, lin yi turned around and looked at the brothers, but there was no sign of them. He became complacent and even the old doctor moved his arm again. He would rather grit his teeth in pain than shout.


    The old doctor gave a rare compliment," what a good boy! "


    Before he could finish his sentence, his hand exerted force and after a slight crisp sound, lin yi''s arm was connected.


    The pain was so intense that lin yi wanted to cry, but it didn'' t hurt at all. He slowly moved his arm and turned to joy." Ah, it doesn'' t hurt anymore. It doesn'' t hurt anymore!" "


    Everyone was relieved. "


    "No, give me the drumstick. "


    The lin family brothers doted on their younger sister. Ever since her younger sister was born, she had been given a lot of lives. Even if she was wronged, lin yi did not forget to keep the drumstick for her younger sister.

 Chapter 39 Return of the River

    "Well, I eat chicken legs, my brother eats fruit, sugar, and meat! "


    Jiao Jiao tried his best to coax his brother, but everyone felt warm.


    "Well, well, grandmother''s good children. "


    Dong shi wiped her tears and urged lin dahe to find a doctor to prescribe medicine for brother yi, afraid of falling ill.


    Mrs. Liu carried the money bag and paid the consultation fees and medicine fees directly.


    Lin dahe smiled and chatted with the old doctor, but his hands that were curled up in his sleeves were bulging with veins.


    Although he was the shopkeeper of wang ji buzhuang, in fact, he only took his monthly salary and didn'' t have any extra money on him. Now, even his son was injured and he had to use the money that the old lady had earned from setting up a stall. This was the first time he was angry with himself and was so incompetent!


    Wang Yan secretly hid outside the door for a long time. She mustered up her courage and poked her head to take a look. Seeing brother yi and Jiao Jiao laughing, everyone looked good. They thought that brother yi was fine at all. Crying was just to scare her.


    So, he walked into the door and raised his hand to hit his son." Damn boy, I was scared to death. I thought I really tore you up, so I was pretending ..."


    In the end, she was only halfway through her sentence when dong shi grabbed her wrist. The old lady did not stop him just now, and her grandson had suffered a lot. She regretted it so much. How could she still watch her grandson get beaten up? Her eyes were red with anger.


    "If you dare to touch my grandson again, I will let dahe rest you! "


    "Mother, what are you saying? I hit my son, not ..."


    Wang Yan was shocked and couldn''t help but talk back.


    "He is my son, too! "


    When lin dahe saw Wang Yan, he heard that his son was crying so miserably just now. How could he be so nice to her?


    The so-called face - to - face child, behind the wife. Now that he was in the clinic, it was not easy for him to beat and scold her. He simply ignored her and turned around to ask the medicine boy of the clinic to call for a carriage. The lin family''s elders, young and old jumped up and went straight out of the city to return to the village.


    Wang yan was so angry that she stomped her feet and wanted to chase after him, but the old doctor couldn'' t stand it anymore. He stroked his beard and said coldly," that child''s arm was dislocated just now. It wasn'' t nothing. It''s better not to have a mother like you. "


    Wang Yan was stunned when he heard this. In the end, he shrunk his neck guiltily and explained," I didn''t do it on purpose ..."


    ''Well, tell me what this has to do with it, and hurry home. "


    Seeing that she did not repent, the old doctor was too busy trying to avoid her and was getting impatient, so he immediately turned her away.


    Wang Yan went out and thought of her son. Her heart ached a little, but she couldn''t blame herself for this, so she scolded in a low voice," it''s all the poor people in the family. The son who provoked me is not going to marry me." "


    However, with that said, she did not dare to chase her to the old house. She could only go home unhappily.


    Moreover, the old and young lin family, who were in a carriage full of carriages, arrived at the entrance of their courtyard and jumped down like dumplings. Naturally, the people in the courtyard heard the commotion.


    Hence, the feng corporation and zhou xinxiu were the first to take them out. Before they could say anything, they saw that everyone''s expressions were not good, so they quickly took them into the house carefully and washed their hands with water. They were busy all the time.


    Lin hua didn'' t need my mother''s instructions to run to find her grandfather who was strolling in the village. Coincidentally, lin dahai and lin dajiang also brought lin bao and a few of them back from the field for lunch, and the whole family gathered together.


    Although lin yi didn'' t stop talking about his sister''s supplements, sugar, and fruits on the way, he had suffered a lot and his eyes were swollen from crying.


    Elder lin''s face turned cold as he asked," what happened? "


    Lin dahe suppressed his emotions and felt ashamed. The dong family was so angry that they couldn'' t do anything about it.


    Concubine liu couldn'' t help but say simply," today''s business is good. When we were about to sell out, we met ... Third sister-in-law and then we chatted. Perhaps it is ... Three younger brother sister thought brother yi son, will pull brother yi son to live in the wang family for a few days, brother yi son is not willing to go, three younger brother sister used a little strength under his hands, the results of brother yi son left arm pulled out of dislocation. It just so happened that third brother went over and took brother yi to the clinic for bonesetting and hired a carriage to come back ..."


    Liu shi was a troublemaker, not only did she not add fuel to the fire, she even said it lightly.


    However, old master lin wasn'' t easily fooled. Even lin dahai and lin dajiang weren'' t stupid.


    They almost immediately guessed that Wang Yan must have been looking for a good business deal and wanted to force the child to ask in private. However, he was ruthless and hurt the child instead.


    Old master lin slapped the table, shaking the tea bowl on the table.


    "Son of a bitch! "


    Lin dahe immediately knelt down." Father, it''s all my fault. Don'' t be angry. "


    Lin ren was quick-witted and pulled his ignorant brother, lin li, to kneel behind his father.


    Lin yi was licking the lollipop and wanted to choke when he thought of his mother''s grievance. However, when he saw his father and brother kneeling, he struggled to get over.


    "Well, well, get up quickly. Brother yi''s arm is not yet sharp, don''t torture him to kneel together. "


    The dong family quickly asked for her son and grandson to get up. Her daughter-in-law had made a mistake. What did it have to do with her son and grandson?


    However, lin dahe was still kneeling. After a moment of silence, he said loudly," father, my son wants to resign from the wang family''s business and open his own shop! "


    Elder lin''s face was still cold, but he was stunned when he heard this. Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, had planned to pull his uncle back from the wang family. He immediately jumped in front of his grandfather and shouted," okay, grandpa, we can open a snack shop. Selling fried rice balls, selling crisp sugar, and selling cold cakes in the future, selling fried fruit, definitely better than the stall business! "


    Lin dahe used his niece''s words to summon up his courage and continued," I have been the shopkeeper of the wang family''s cloth manor for ten years, and I'' ve thanked the wang family for their appreciation. Even if the wang family did not have the intention of inheriting children, I also intend to set up my own family. Now that Wang Yan was being egged on by her father-in-law and mother-in-law, it was better for her son to bring her back to live. She usually helps her mother with the housework, and I try my best to take care of the new business. Please, father ... Allow your son to come back! "


    After he finished speaking, he kowtowed to the ground and refused to lift his head. Just like when he had wanted to marry Wang Yan and become the shopkeeper, he had knelt before his father and begged for permission. This was just a return!


    "Well, well, son, father has been waiting for you long enough. The man from the lin family naturally had to pay back the favor. But there''s no reason to be stuck in a fence for the rest of your life! Good men, we have to be a man, the world is big, where all earn a life! "


    Not only did elder lin not get angry, he held his son excitedly and patted him on the shoulder with his big hand." Take ten thousand steps back. Even if you can'' t earn back the living money, your family can'' t let you starve and your father support you! "


    "Father ..."


    Lin dahe''s eyes were red, and he choked. What in the world was more important than the support and support of her family?

 Chapter 40 Moving Fast

    "That''s great. Grandma will take the money and let third uncle rent the shop tomorrow. We won'' t have to stand on the street and sell souffles! "


    Jiao Jiao clapped her hands and acted coquettishly around dong shi. Hearing that her son was going to move back and open a shop, the dong family was also energized. But thinking of the little money in the house, he hesitated." Dahe, there''s less than a hundred taels of silver in the house. Is it enough to open a shop?" "


    Lin dahe looked at the two brothers and felt even more ashamed. The lin family did not split up. After so many years, he did not have much care for the family. Instead, he took the money from the family to open a shop. If he earned it, it would be fine. If he lost it, he would bring his brothers to suffer with him.


    Lin dahai was an honest and honest person, so he must be the one who took care of his brother the most. If you need anything, call me. "


    Lin dajiang also nodded." Yes, a brother doesn'' t need to think too much. You opened the shop for the good of the family. If you need anything, you can tell me. "


    Li dahe tried his best not to redden his eyes again and replied solemnly," alright, I'' ll definitely open the shop properly." "


    With the support of his two brothers, he became even more confident and told her about how he couldn'' t sleep last night.


    "I have a friend, and the shop is full of rooms. I plan to rent it. The rent will be twenty taels a year. With the addition of things, a total of less than thirty taels would be able to start the business. If the business is good, we can change at any time. The business is not good, because the cost is low, and we won''t lose much. The shop was surrounded by jewelry buildings, bouquets and teahouses. Most of the guests were female guests, and the souffles must be easy to sell. "


    "Alright, let''s just make some cool cakes that Jiao Jiao said in the afternoon. We can''t just sell some candies when we open the shop. We''ll only look good with a few more desserts!" "


    The dong family was in a good mood when they heard that the old lady and her sons had set the rules. They quickly went into the house to get the money.


    Liu shi threw the money bag on the table, let lin hua take the younger brothers to count clearly, the bill, the last also did not take a look at the sister-in-law and sister-in-law to make lunch.


    Lin dahe took the money and discussed with his father and brothers before rushing back to the city.


    He was also vigorous and determined to leave the wang family, so he went to find a friend to rent the shop.


    The friend''s name was fang mingjie, and he was about the same age as lin dahe. He opened four shops, which were also left over by his ancestors. Lin dahe got to know him by accident, and he got along quite well with him from time to time.


    Today, fang jie suddenly saw his friend come to rent a shop. Curious, he asked a few questions. Hearing the reason, he laughed heartily and patted lin dahe on the shoulder. He shouted," I told you that you should have gone out to do business yourself a long time ago. What''s the point of being an ox and a horse for the wang family?" Go, go, let''s go have a drink and celebrate your rebirth! "


    Lin dahe didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry. "


    Fang jie was so angry that he jumped to his feet. He thought about how the two families would use a shop in the future. Lin dahe, the drinking friend, could not run away, so he let him go for the time being.


    When lin dahe returned home, Wang Yan was not there as usual, so he did not have to say that he had gone to the wang family again. He straightforwardly tidied up the fine and soft luggage in the house, leaving the tables and chairs and other items as well.he went out to look for a carriage and sent it to the lin family''s old residence after giving him a few more dollars.


    Seeing this, the landlord naturally had to ask a few questions. Lin dahe said that he would go home to serve the old man and did not ask for the remaining month''s rent, so the landlord let him go.


    In the courtyard of the wang family, wang yan was eating with her parents. She complained incessantly," mother, you said that I gave birth to all three sons. Why aren'' t you kissing me? They must have been instigated by their grandparents! I did not use much strength today, but brother yi''s arm dislocated, you did not see the river that the eye of the son, all want to eat me raw. My son, don''t I feel sorry for you? I didn'' t mean to ..."


    Old lady wang picked up a dish for her daughter, but she couldn'' t help but complain," you were also blinded by lard back then. Why did you fall for lin dahe? If we were to find someone to marry into our family and have three or five kids, your father and I wouldn'' t have bothered to do that now. "


    Wang Yan was not convinced." Mother, what you said is a pity. Back then, when I fell for dahe, you and father were quite happy. Besides, I don'' t marry lin dahe. Without his help, I can earn so much money at home. "


    Old lady wang was so choked that she wanted to roll her eyes. She wanted to scold her, but old master wang stopped her.


    Old master wang was thin and weak, with a white face and small eyes. He had a goatee on his chin, and he looked smart.


    When he was young, he went out for business. He had seen a lot of people. Unfortunately, he married his wife and only gave birth to a daughter. His mother even brought together a couple of idiots. Fortunately, it was not bad for his daughter to marry a son-in-law. The family business was taken care of, and he finally enjoyed a good life.


    Over the past few years, he had used some small tricks to test the lin family. Unfortunately, the lin family was not moved and he slowly held a grudge in his heart. There were so many grandchildren in the lin family, why couldn'' t they take the initiative to offer them to the wang family?


    Therefore, he did not stop his daughter from arranging his in-laws, but the more they quarreled, the more he smashed his chopsticks and knocked on the dishes in order to have a quiet meal.


    ''Well, don''t say anything. If you don'' t know how to use your brain, you'' ll fight. We'' ll talk after dinner! "


    Wang Yan curled her lips and did not dare to speak. However, old lady wang thought that old master was protecting her and smiled as she picked up a pair of fish meat for him.


    Lin dahe listened outside the door for a long time, then cleaned up the little bit of nostalgia he had left in his heart.


    When he came in earlier, perhaps the servants had all gone to the front yard to eat. It was rare that no one was outside. He clearly heard the true words of the wang family.


    Wang Yan''s dissatisfaction, old lady wang''s disdain, old master wang''s selfishness ...


    He took a deep breath and walked in. Lowering his head, he saluted," hello, father-in-law and mother." "


    "Aiya." The three of them were all shocked. Thinking of what they had said earlier, they felt a little guilty. They quickly welcomed him in and smiled." When did you come here? Why didn'' t anyone come in to report? "


    Lin dahe didn'' t answer the question. Can there be mistakes, can there be mistakes? "


    Old master wang didn'' t understand his son-in-law''s intentions, but he turned around and looked at his useless daughter. He thought that his son-in-law was angry that his daughter acted recklessly today, so he quickly replied," of course not. Ever since you took over the cloth shop, the business of the cloth store has improved a lot. I'' ve always been proud of having you as my son-in-law. "

 Chapter 41 Resignation

    "That''s good." Lin dahe straightened his back and paused for a moment before he said in a low voice," father-in-law and mother-in-law, since I'' ve done so many years of work and hard work, isn'' t that enough to repay my father-in-law''s appreciation? "


    "That''s enough," old master wang replied. He suddenly felt that something was wrong and hesitated when he spoke again.


    However, lin dahe did not give him the chance to go back on his words. If there is something unknown, father - in - law will send people to find me. "


    "What? "


    Old master wang was shocked. Before he could ask any questions, old lady wang and Wang Yan were already shouting.


    "You want to quit? Leaving the wang family? "


    Lin dahe nodded and ignored old lady wang. He said to Wang Yan," I told my parents that I would move back to the old house. If you'' re willing to change, I won'' t abandon you. You'' re still the daughter-in-law of the lin family, brother ren, and their mother. But if you want to stay and take care of your parents-in-law, I will not stop you, but you will not enter the lin family. "


    "Are you going to divorce me? "


    Wang Yan was so shocked that her chopsticks dropped. Old lady wang immediately scolded," you ungrateful thing, lin dahe. Now that your wings have hardened, you want to throw away the boudoir and throw my daughter away! Black heart, rotten liver ..."


    Lin dahe looked at old lady wang with a cold face and said loudly," didn'' t mother yue hear about it just now? Father yue has already praised me for what I'' ve done for the wang family for so many years. It''s enough to repay his appreciation. I don'' t owe the wang family anything. As for Wang Yan, I won'' t force her to be the daughter-in-law of the lin family or the daughter of the wang family. "


    "You, you ..."


    Old lady wang''s face turned red from being blocked. Wang Yan also wiped away her tears." Lin dahe, I'' ve been following you for so many years. You actually want to divorce me? I told you, I didn''t mean to be mean ..."


    Old master wang''s face darkened as he shouted," alright, stop talking! "


    Wang yan was in the middle of crying. She was so scared that she could not help but burp. It really looked useless.


    "Useless things, I have raised you for so many years for nothing! "


    Old master wang scolded his daughter and turned to lin dahe." Dahe, are you determined to leave? "


    "Yes, father-in-law. The business of the cloth store is stable. No matter who takes over, it won'' t affect you much." In addition, my old house made some souffles, sold well, I plan to open a small shop. "


    Lin dahe pretended not to be able to tell that old master wang was cursing at him, so he replied kindly.


    Old master wang frowned and thought for a long time. There was no reason to stop him, so he said," alright, you can go out and try first. If it doesn'' t go well, you will have a place at the wang ji cloth manor at any time. "


    "Thank you, father-in-law. "


    Lin dahe saluted again and turned to look at Wang Yan." Are you coming with me?" "


    Wang Yan was a little hesitant. Elder wang made a decision for her." She''s the daughter-in-law of the lin family. Of course, she wants to go with you. "


    After saying that, he pulled his daughter to her feet and instructed," go back to the old house and be filial to your in-laws. You should watch and listen to everything, understand?" "


    Wang Yan didn''t know if he understood the meaning behind his father''s words. He subconsciously nodded his head. He was so angry that old master wang''s eyes were burning with anger. He still suppressed his temper and chased her away.


    "Then you can leave now. Take the carriage back home so that you don'' t have to hire anyone else. "


    "Thank you, father-in-law. "


    Lin dahe didn'' t refuse. He thanked her again and turned around to leave.


    "Mom and dad, I have to go first. You have to send a car to pick me up often in the future ..."


    Wang Yan sobbed and ran after lin dahe.


    The servants of the wang family were quite obedient. They heard that the inner courtyard was not quiet and had already left their jobs.


    As soon as the pimp heard that he was going to pack the car, he finished his work in three or five. Lin dahe jumped into the car with wang yan, and the carriage immediately left the wang family, turned on the street, and went out of the city.


    On the other hand, the two elders of the wang family heard the servant report that the carriage had left and immediately threw the tea bowl in their hands.


    "Ungrateful dog. I taught him to be the shopkeeper from a young man, and now he''s actually biting my wang family. If I had known earlier, I wouldn'' t have chosen him! "


    Most of the world is selfish, only see their own pay, but do not see the return of others.


    Old master wang couldn'' t remember how his son-in-law had worked so hard and earned so much money for the family over the years. He only hated him for not wanting to continue being squeezed by the wang family.


    Old lady wang cursed as she wished she could dig up the lin family''s ancestral grave.


    However, no matter how angry they were, lin dahe still left the wang family''s control.


    Old lady wang asked while drinking water." Master, are you really letting him go?" "


    "What if I don'' t? Tie him to the wang family? Old master wang snorted coldly. His eyes were full of scheming, but in the end, he sneered," wait, it''s not that easy to do business. One day, he will come back and beg me." "


    Old lady wang nodded, but when she thought of her daughter who had been taken away, her heart still ached." Yan'' er has never been liked by her in-laws. I'' m afraid she will suffer when she goes back this time. "


    "Although the lin family is poor and tough, they have to face their actions. They won'' t treat yan'' er harshly. Don'' t worry. Besides, it was good for yan'' er to go back to the lin family. She would always send a message if something happened. "


    "Well, that''s all I can do. "


    The old couple discussed it properly, and the cloth manor''s men came to look for the shopkeeper. Old master wang couldn'' t do it, so he quickly got up and lost his son-in-law. He had been lazy for so many years, so he could only work a little ...


    The lin family''s old mansion first picked up the luggage that lin dahe had sent back, so there was no need to bother. As for the wooden utensils such as tables, chairs, cabinets, and so on, with lin dajiang as the carpenter, the lin family had never been short of them, but they had been taken out of an empty house in the backyard.


    The dong family allowed their grandchildren to be busy and did not pay any attention to them.


    She was bringing Jiao Jiao and her daughter-in-law to ponder over a new dessert. The good white rice and glutinous rice were soaked and then mixed together in proportion. She was grinding the rice into a pulp, then steamed the rice into a basket and placed it in a mortar.


    Lin dahai personally launched the attack, swinging a wooden hammer and smashing it until it was sticky and soft.


    The chopping board was smeared with plain oil, and the rice balls were smooth. They were divided into small pieces, rolled into dough, and wrapped in the apple sauce that Jiao Jiao had brought out. They were then steamed in a steamer for a while, and then they took out the cooked sesame seeds. Jiao Jiao''s favorite snack in her previous life, fruit and ice-cream.


    The dong family personally gave the ice-cream to the old and young people at home, one for each of them.the men only felt that it was soft and sweet, but women and children liked it very much.


    "This dessert is delicious and smells of fruit. "


    "It''s better than the pot! "


    The lin family boys were so happy that they were about to jump up. They were still eating and didn'' t forget to ask around Jiao Jiao," little sister, are you going to do anything else later?" "

 Chapter 42 Friends Who Eat Sugar Together

    Jiao Jiao''s mouth was covered with cold cakes. When he finally opened his mouth, he suddenly felt his front teeth loosen, so he immediately cracked his mouth and shouted," grandma, my front teeth moved! "


    "The front teeth moved? "


    Everyone was curious. When dong shi stepped forward to check, she smiled and said," Jiao Jiao is going to change his teeth. In the future, don''t eat too much sticky food. After a while, he will fall off. "


    "I changed my teeth. Jiao Jiao is going to have an open tooth in the future. "


    "The teeth are leaking, the skin is being chewed, the pit is missing! "


    Lin baoer and the other boys had just changed their teeth. They deliberately grinned and approached Jiao Jiao, trying their best to let her know that she wasn''t fighting alone ...


    Jiao Jiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Instead, she thought of a white rice dessert that wasn''t sticky.


    "Grandma, let''s have steamed rice cake. It''s not sticky. "


    "Well, this cold cake almost stuck grandma''s teeth out. Grandma''s teeth don''t grow like yours. "


    With a smile, Mrs. Dong and her daughter-in-law began to grind the soaked rice with icing and sugar. In the end, she added some flour fat to the rice milk and fermented it in the sun.


    At this time, lin dahe brought Wang Yan back.


    When lin yi saw the old lady enter the door, he saw the cat like a mouse." Whoosh!" He burrowed behind grandma.


    The dong family was shocked. When they found out that the third daughter-in-law had returned, they lost their cool.


    However, she couldn'' t do anything to scold her daughter-in-law. She could only hug her grandson and shout," don'' t be afraid. This is the lin family. Whoever dares to hit you, grandma will beat her out! "


    Wang Yan remembered that she had made a scene earlier and looked a little embarrassed. She hoped that her man would help her out, but lin dahe had long been dragged by Jiao Jiao to taste the new desserts.


    Then, he went to see lin ren and lin li''s two sons. The two brothers were squatting on the stone table and peeling peanuts. They looked more serious than usual, as if they had never seen their mother come back.


    Lin yan gritted her teeth, but now that she was in the old house, she was at fault. She didn'' t dare to act up, so she could only approach the dong family with a smile.


    "Mother, I heard there''s a shop at home, so I came back to help. "


    "Well, it would be nice if you didn''t stir up trouble. Mrs. Dong snorted coldly, still not giving her a good look." Go clean up your room first, then feed the pigs. You don'' t have to do anything in the kitchen. "


    Feeding pigs?


    Wang Yan pursed his lips in disdain, but still agreed.


    After she had finished tidying up the house, she went to feed the pig. The fermented rice milk has been steamed into a haircake in the kitchen.


    The wood mold was not good at heat conduction, and there was no iron grinder. The rice cake was steamed into a big chunk. The top was sprinkled with washed raisins, cut into squares the size of a mahjong, one at a time. The fragrance of the rice was sweet, and the aroma of the grapes was sweet. The taste was really good.


    Elder lin and the dong family loved the taste the most. They praised him repeatedly," this is good. It''s not as sticky as the pastry just now. I'' m still hungry." "


    Lin dahe had been in the kitchen all this time.if he hadn'' t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn'' t believe that such a delicious snack was made from simple white rice.


    He thought about it as he ate. If he said that the cold cake tasted good and had some fruit mud in the middle, this rice cake would definitely be more outstanding than the white rice itself.


    Just like what Jiao Jiao had said before, as long as the lin family could guarantee the raw materials, no matter how much others tried, they wouldn'' t be able to create the lin family''s scent. The lin family store would be invincible ...


    "Well, that''s wonderful. "


    Lin dahe happily slapped his thigh and smiled. "


    "Don'' t be polite, third brother." "


    Feng shi and liu shi agreed with a smile.


    "That''s right. I'' ll go tomorrow too. I'' ll help your second brother make a move." "


    Lin dahai and lin dajiang weren'' t people who could talk, but they were more happy with their younger brother coming home than anyone else.


    His brother was like a finger on a slap. He could vary in length, but he had to stick together to get his strength together.


    Zhou xinxiu listened at the side and smiled." My brother''s father, brother protector, probably didn'' t know about such a big event at home. Why don''t I go to the shop tomorrow to help with the cleaning and tell him when I get home. "


    "Alright, remember to ask dashan to write a copy and get it back. "


    The old man knocked on the soles of his shoes and said with a smile," I don'' t think we should take any fancy names. Our shop is called the lin family shop." "


    "Well, listen to your father. "


    Naturally, no one objected, and they all agreed in unison.


    Jiao Jiao was carefully avoiding the activity of the front teeth as he ate rice cakes. Hearing the old man''s name, he thought of the food company of the same name in his previous life and couldn'' t help but smile." Grandpa chose a good name. Perhaps the lin family store will be passed down for thousands of years. "


    "Haha, my Jiao Jiao has a lot of ambition. Don''t let Jiao Jiao down. The old man gently patted his granddaughter on the top of her head, feeling extremely satisfied. When one is old, gold and silver are all things, but when one sees his children and grandchildren on their knees and their families reunited, he is overjoyed.


    Wang Yan stuffed a piece of rice cake into his mouth and grabbed another piece in his hand. His originally beautiful almond eyes turned quickly. No wonder she had to open a shop at home. It turned out that her mother-in-law and sister-in-law had such skills. Perhaps the business was really good. As for lin dahe, he was the shopkeeper, and he was in charge of his business.


    Everyone did not know how many years had passed since she had eaten rice cakes.


    That night, after eating and sleeping, the next day, the whole family began to act.


    The dong family stayed at home to take care of the children, excusing no one to cook and leaving wang yan behind. The other three of the feng sisters-in-law took Jiao Jiao with them, and the three brothers of lin hualin, who had the audacity to beg all morning, went with the men to the city.


    The shop that fang jie had separated was not small, to be honest. The front side was bright, and the back side had three rooms, as well as shared water wells.


    The lin brothers were busy measuring the size of the cabinets and other things. Lin hua brought her younger brothers to help with the water, hand over the rag, and occasionally carry and carry, is also busy with joy.


    Jiao Jiao''s job was to eat lollipops and walk around. Fang jie happened to come over from the calligraphy and painting shop to watch the show. When he saw a chubby white girl squatting in the courtyard, he stepped forward and smiled." Little girl, are you from the lin family? "


    Jiao Jiao nodded and replied with a smile," yes, you are uncle fang. My third uncle said that you are elegant and elegant. I didn''t expect you to be handsome. "


    "Oh, your third uncle actually praised me like that? "


    Fang jie smiled happily and squatted aside like Jiao Jiao. Jiao Jiao casually took out a peeled lollipop from his pocket. Fang jie was not polite and sent it directly to his mouth. Immediately, he was overwhelmed by the strong aroma of the fruit. He asked in surprise," is this the food that your shop wants to sell?" "


    "No," Jiao Jiao smiled, narrowed his eyes, and shook his little head." I will sell it in the future, but these days I will sell snacks and souffles first. "


    One big and one small, the age difference is a lot, but while eating sugar while chatting with the sky. When lin dashan got the news and rushed over, he smiled when he saw it." Young master fang, my little niece is young. If you offend her, don''t take it to heart. "


    "No," fang jie stood up and waved his hand with a smile." Jiao Jiao is very sensible. We are already friends who eat sugar together. "

 Chapter 43 Uncle Crab

    Lin dashan was amused to hear that, but he knew that third brother was a friend of his, so he stopped being polite. He touched the little bud on Jiao Jiao''s head and rolled up his sleeves to help.


    Fang jie was the only son in the fang family. Seeing that the lin family''s brothers were so harmonious, he was very envious. He exclaimed," why didn''t my mother give birth to a few more children, so I didn''t even have anyone to help me fight with. "


    Jiao Jiao was amused and said," in the future, you can ask my uncle for help in a fight. My uncle can'' t beat you. My father, second uncle, fourth uncle! If I can''t beat him, I have twelve brothers! "


    Fang jie laughed heartily. He actually had the feeling of being protected by this little head of the lin family.


    "Alright, then uncle will remember. This backing is too strong. In the future, uncle can walk sideways. No one is afraid. "


    "Walking sideways is a crab. I will call you uncle crab in the future! "


    "No, Jiao Jiao, let''s have a discussion. The name is too unglamorous. Change it! "


    "No, uncle crab. "


    One big and one small squatted in the courtyard and discussed the terms of the address for a long time. In the end, fang jie compromised and accepted the term" majestic."


    Many years later, he sat in the yard, talking to his grandchildren about this matter, or laughing loudly, can not help but feel some fate is really doomed ...


    The lin family''s elders and young masters were all busy with their work, and fang jie, a good neighbor, helped them provide tools and supplies. However, the entire morning, the shop was so clean that it looked as if it had been robbed.


    Lin dahai felt sorry for his younger brother. Seeing that there was only carpentry work left, he didn'' t want lin dashan to get involved again. He was afraid that he would hurt his hand and delay his writing. So he chased his younger brother away and said," dashan, go back and write down the inscriptions on the signboard. Your second brother will be able to seal it tonight." "


    "Yes, brother, I''ll go back and write. "


    Lin dashan washed his hands and was about to leave without patting the dirt on his clothes.


    Fang jie brought Jiao Jiao to play at the door and listened to the conversation between the lin brothers. He wanted to stop them and guard the calligraphy and painting shop. The most important thing was the pen and paper. Why would he send them back after he finished writing?


    However, Jiao Jiao pulled him with one hand, then smiled and held fourth uncle''s hand. He sent him to the door and took out an apple from his small satchel beside him." Fourth uncle, I'' ll quench your thirst for you." "


    "Well, thank you, Jiao Jiao. Fourth uncle is thirsty. "


    Lin dashan happily took it and didn'' t show any politeness. After all, he had eaten this fruit when he came home before. He had always been thinking about the sweet taste of water spirits.


    As he spoke, he waved goodbye to his niece and hurried back home.


    Fang jie turned to look at the other three lin brothers in the yard who were carrying wood or carrying millstones. He suddenly understood the reason why they asked lin dashan to go back and write, so he felt even more sad. Don'' t you have to be so enviable? Are you bullying him? Don'' t you have a brother?


    Lin dashan walked all the way to the gu family home, but he wasn'' t far away, but his throat was very thirsty. He picked up the fruit in his hands several times and wanted to take a bite, but he finally put it down.


    When the gu family arrived, they entered the front courtyard from the side door. As expected, the young master of the gu family, gu tianze, who had been teaching for two years, had just finished his training and was about to head back to the backyard.


    Gu tianze was the eldest grandson of the gu family and the only male in his generation. Now, he was only seven years old, and he was highly expected to study half a day and practice bow and horse training. He worked very hard.


    At this moment, the little child''s face looked very rosy because he was walking around. His forehead was covered in a layer of secret sweat, which made his lips red and teeth white. He was as cute and handsome as a golden boy under the immortal seat.


    "Sir, you are back! But we''re done with the family? "


    When gu tianze saw lin dashan, he went up to greet him. Although they were teachers and students, lin dashan was a kind person. As long as gu tianze finished his homework, he would never be harsh. He would occasionally tell him about the naughty things of his nephews in the old mansion or read some interesting stories in the wild history chat. Naturally, gu tianze liked and respected them.


    Today, lin dashan took a leave of absence, so he specially transferred the afternoon bow class to the morning to make it easier for him to go out.


    "I'' m done with it, but I still need a signboard. I'' ll send it after I finish writing it." "


    Lin dashan also loved this disciple very much. Although the gu family''s countless dotes were all on him, this child was very sensible and courteous. It always reminded him of his little niece, who was also so painful.


    So he stuffed the fruit in his hand and smiled." This is a fruit from my niece. It tastes sweet and refreshing. If you don'' t mind, wash and eat it." "


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to feel sorry for the simple gift given to his disciples. He quickly walked around the corner door of the corridor and went through the garden to the small courtyard outside the residence.


    Fu sheng, who was following gu tianze, scratched his head in confusion and asked his young master," young master, why didn'' t sir come home from the back alley instead of making a detour through the front door? "


    Gu tianze lowered his head and looked at the red fruits in his hands. He sniffed at the faint fragrance of the fruit and smiled happily." Sir, you'' re here to give me fruit." "


    After that, she smiled and went back to her yard to wash up.


    The gu family had entered the mansion five times before and five times before, and the garden was not too big. However, as the only single seedling of the gu family, every move quickly reached the masters.


    The matriarch of the gu family was also gu tianze''s mother. She smiled and poured tea for her mother-in-law as she said," mother, you don'' t know. Tianze ate all that fruit. Even the oranges that yonglong had sent over a year ago, he had only eaten half of them and refused to move. Now, a wild fruit was so rare. "


    She laughed and said, and the gold step on her head shook, adding to her joy.


    The old lady of the gu family was a wealthy woman. She was over fifty years old and was glad to hear that. Only a few wrinkles appeared on her face. She leaned over and asked the servant girl to straighten the eight brocade brocade pillows behind her. She then smiled and replied," back then, our family hired Mr. Lin. I was afraid that he was young and didn'' t know how to teach tian ze. Now it seemed that their teachers and students had fallen in love. It was rare for Mr. Lin to treat tian ze sincerely. Although his family was not wealthy, they would miss tian ze if there was anything good about it. This time, the wild fruits were good as well. The last 100 meters was also the same. Tian ze''s appetite was now wide open. Even the bowler said that he was much stronger. The gu family could not help but accept Mr. Lin''s kindness. "


    "What mother said is that I sent someone to inquire about it a while ago. They said that Mr. Lin''s brother had rented a storefront on the shopping street and planned to open a pastry shop. When the time comes, I will personally arrange a gift to thank him for treating tian ze sincerely. How do you like it? "


    "Well, you'' re the best at arranging things. You'' re in charge of this family, and I'' m really enjoying myself." "


    The old lady took the tea from her daughter-in-law and complimented her.


    The lin family didn'' t know that the gu family was so happy because of an apple that lin dashan had brought back.


    The shop had been tidied up. Lin dahe wanted to hire a carriage to send his family home, but fang jie directly called for him to follow fang ping and drive his carriage out.


    The lin family didn'' t stand on ceremony and all of them smiled and thanked her before jumping up.

 Chapter 44 Uncertainty

    If it was normal, they would have to hesitate. However, during the morning, they could tell that fang jie was a good person and had a sincere relationship with lin dahe. In the future, they would have to get along more often, so there was no need to be polite. Moreover, he was able to play with Jiao Jiao and was loved by Jiao Jiao. His temperament was obviously very easygoing, and it was rare for him to be childlike.


    In the lin family''s old mansion, lunch was delayed by an hour. Lin li and the others were hungry, but none of them made any noise. Instead, they would visit the village from time to time, hoping that their parents and uncles would come back early.


    After Wang Yan came back, he was sent to feed the pigs and chickens. He could not enter the kitchen at all. However, the feng family had all gone into the city today and she had the opportunity to sneak in. However, this time, she was still in shock and uncertainty.


    No matter how the lin family''s life was, she knew clearly that the kitchen was empty, but there was nothing good about it.


    But now, in the two big vats in the corner, one was filled with white rice while the other was made of fine white flour. There were a total of three or four vegetable oil jars. Once they opened the jar, they could see the oil inside. The sugar jar, soy sauce, vinegar, and salt were all full, and they wished they could spill out with just a single movement.


    This was really ... Too much of a change!


    Logically speaking, the family had been selling the candies for the past two days, so these things were definitely not done because they were selling stalls to earn money.


    Where the hell did that come from? Or where did the money come from?


    She had some doubts in her heart, and if she looked carefully for any clues, more and more people would find them.


    The pork on the chopping board was fresh, but no one had bought it from the city. There was no residue in the oil, the salt was too thin, the white rice was better than the fine rice sold by the wang family''s grain store, and the fine flour was so white that it was afraid of people.


    The most obvious thing was that the entire lin family had gained more than one round of weight, and their faces were rosy. Her little son had even lost his chin and was no longer as skinny as before. This was definitely the result of three meals a day, a good meal, and a good meal.


    During this period of time, what had happened to the lin family that she didn'' t know about had happened to her, and had she been excluded?


    Thinking of this, she was a little flustered, so she shamelessly approached her mother-in-law, who was making needles and thread. She smiled and said," mother, I see that brother li has gained a lot of weight recently. He has been buying meat at home recently. "


    Mrs. Dong expected her to ask, but she did not intend to tell her the truth. "


    Wang Yan did not get the answer he wanted. He was so anxious that he was worried. When he was about to ask again, the large army in the city came back.


    The quiet lin family courtyard immediately became livelier.


    Feng shi was the eldest sister-in-law, so she spoke in detail about the new shop with dong shi instead of the two sisters-in-law." Mother, although there is only one shop, everything is complete. The neighbor next door is a friend of dahe and has helped a lot. I see that there are many people in the street, presumably after the door open, business will be good. "


    "That''s good. In the future, it might really be like what Jiao Jiao said. Our shop can be spread to generations later. "


    Mrs. Dong smiled from ear to ear as she continued to serve her grandchildren with food.


    Jiao Jiao hadn''t stopped talking all morning. He wasn''t hungry at the moment, so he ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables with half a bowl of white rice. Hearing her grandmother''s words, she wrinkled her little nose and said coquettishly," grandma doesn'' t believe me. Our shop will definitely be passed down for hundreds of years! "


    "Yes, how could grandma not trust Jiao Jiao? Our shop will definitely spread to Jiao Jiao''s granddaughter! "


    The tong family coaxed their granddaughter, causing everyone to laugh. Wang Yan''s chopsticks were the only ones who secretly curled their lips as they greeted the meat on the plate.


    Mrs. Dong occasionally turned her head and saw that when she had finished tidying up the table, she had a few words with lin dahe.


    So Wang Yan was called back to the house.


    Lin dahe moved back to his parents'' side, feeling more and more at ease. It was as if the leaves had fallen to the ground. His heart was steady and could not be described at all. Now that the family was in harmony with their brothers, he really did not want to make any more noise. If he wanted to do so, the precondition was to dispose of Wang Yan as an unsettling factor.


    He didn'' t nag and directly said to Wang Yan," the day you came back, you found out that the family is different from before, right? To be honest, I don''t know the details, but my parents are reasonable, and they won''t hurt us. All we have to do is do our duty, be filial to our parents, love our brothers, and take care of our children. Do you understand? "


    Wang Yan held back her doubts. How could she let it go? She lowered her voice and said," dahe, you don''t know the details. You didn''t see the kitchen, white rice noodles and vegetable oil, it is simply not edible, we must have made a lot of money! But my parents didn'' t take out any money, instead, they asked you to open some snack shop. They didn'' t feel sorry for your hard work at all ..."


    "Shut up! Lin dahe also lowered his voice and stopped his wife. He frowned and said," whether the family is rich or not, it''s up to my parents to decide." I opened the shop, the family are busy, no matter how tired it is than the cloth zhuang hard, at least not a year to the south side of the three times to get the goods, right? Remember to speak less and work more!


    Brother ren and the three of them were the descendants of the lin family. If you were to spout nonsense outside, or do something to harm the lin family, implicate brother ren'' er they have no face, don'' t blame me for not reading the love between husband and wife for many years! "


    Wang Yan was extremely aggrieved at being scolded, but he didn'' t dare to say anything else. He softly explained," I was just curious, but I didn'' t go out and say anything. "


    "Whatever you''re curious about, you''ll rot in my stomach. Usually listen to mother''s words, with sister-in-law two sister-in-law learn more. "


    "I see. "


    It had to be said that Wang Yan really listened to lin dahe''s bluff. In the next few days, although she was still a bit lazy and dawdling, she did not pester dong shi to inquire about the rice noodles and oil at home, and who bought the chicken, fish, and eggs from her ear room every day ...


    When the dong family saw this, they had less scruples and adjusted the food in different ways. After all, the family had prepared a shop recently, so the old and young were much more tired than usual.


    After the shop was completely cleaned up, the signboard was hung and the wooden shelves were set up.when the opening ceremony was about to start, not only was the lin family not tired and skinny, but they also gained weight.


    Other than the first day, Jiao Jiao had never been to the shop. He was not slacking off, but there was something more important to do. It was to develop new products!


    After all, opening a shop wasn'' t like setting up a stall.


    In the evening, she took advantage of the fact that her family was asleep and went into her space to search through the computer files. She searched the entire restaurant on the first floor.


    Due to the limitations of the machines, the lin family definitely didn'' t have the energy to produce the food. Instead, they could occasionally take out some of the good stuff from the bottom of the box, such as the daily one, which was limited in quantity and would not be sold in less than a few days. This way, not only would it sell at a high price, it would also increase the reputation of the store.


    After all, human nature was cheap, and what she could not get was the best.

 Chapter 45 Reciprocity

    However, she wasn'' t busy for nothing. There was no shortage of fruit in her space.


    Fruit can also be squeezed, mixed with maltose, into a variety of fruit flavor sugar, is also a selling point.


    As for those walnut peanuts, amber walnuts, sugar-coated peanuts, are all good choices.


    Of course, what surprised her the most was the two bags of popcorn that she found in the storeroom. It must have been because the family had planted the popcorn that they planned to cook for her nephew, but when they moved to the city, they did not take it with them. Instead, she got the advantage.


    This popcorn is very convenient to explode. Just put it in a hot pot and it will explode into a huge pile of popcorn. If you add some honey, it will be even more delicious.


    The most wonderful thing was that no one could eat popcorn and imagine its original shape. They would not have guessed that this was a magical food that was even more productive than rice and wheat, and would not cause trouble for the lin family.


    But as Jiao Jiao understood, she only left a bag of corn for popcorn. Then, he harvested another three acres of ordinary corn in the space and planted another bag of popcorn. Two months later, the lin family store would have endless popcorn.


    During the day, she was busy with her food in her space at night. Soon, Jiao Jiao had two dark circles under her eyes, which made her family''s heart ache.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not sleeping well? "


    Madam dong was worried sick. She didn'' t dare to let her granddaughter sleep by herself at night, so she just stood by and fanned herself until the wee hours of the morning.


    No matter how Jiao Jiao tried to persuade her, the old lady refused to listen, so she did not go to her space. She was almost done with her work.


    Lin dahe was in the shop during the day and came back every night with a pleasant surprise. He was more and more confident about the business fire.


    Everything that his niece took out was something he had never seen before.he didn'' t dare to say that the bigger the situation was, the more unique it was.at least, there was only one family in beimao county. If that was the case, even if the shop didn'' t earn any money, lin dahe would be so stupid that he could write his name backwards.


    Dong shi went to qili bridge to find the blind god calculate, the opening date set in august first.


    One day earlier, lin dahe brought Jiao Jiao to pack the gift box.


    Most of the gift boxes that lin dajiang personally made were double-decked, and each layer was divided into four small squares. On the first floor, there was a pot of rice, sugar, fruit filling, and steamed rice cake. On the other side, there was honey popcorn, fruit sugar, melon seeds and sugar-coated peanuts. Everything was not much, but when they were put together, as long as the box was opened, it would be fragrant and sweet. It would definitely make people happy.


    Of course, there were also a few three-tiered boxes. In addition to the previous eight snacks and snacks, there were also more milk sugar, potato chips, chicken doughnuts, and even a small porcelain jar of jam, which was rich and precious.


    Lin dahe personally brought more than a dozen boxes with him on the second floor. He visited his friends and business partners and sent a box to them to inform them that they would open tomorrow, so they went back.


    As the yue family of lin dahe, the wang family naturally got a box. However, old master wang opened the box to take a look and his face darkened after taking a sip.


    However, it was also the lin family''s in-laws, the zhou family and the zhao family''s third master. They were very happy to have this gift box. They knew that the lin family knew how to be polite and generous, so they were really close to each other.


    Third master zhao, in particular, had given his daughter and son-in-law a few days ago. He had initially thought that the lin family would come to visit them during the new year, so it was considered polite. Unexpectedly, before the lin family store opened, it sent food to the door. This kind of affection and importance made him feel very happy. He called his sons and instructed them for a long time. After making up his mind, he decided to treat the lin family as close relatives.


    However, the children of the lin family were the most happy.the lin family store was selling snacks and snacks after all.it was fine if the adults were to eat something new, but the children didn'' t like it as much as they wanted to fight over it.


    It was the back house of lin dahe''s friends. The legitimate son and daughter had gained such a novel food because of their high status, so they could not help but make the sons and daughters of the concubines and concubines jealous. If they were to be pampered, they would make their parents buy it. Instead, they took advantage of lin dahe''s wishes and successfully made a name for the lin family''s shop.


    At the gu residence, zhou xinxiu personally sent a three-tier gift box. The old lady liked her gentle and quiet, so she left her to talk.


    Gu tianze had just finished school. Seeing that he had never seen these snacks before, he washed his hands and tasted them. As a result, the taste did not stop, joy and grandmother praised," grandmother, this dessert and snacks really good taste, you taste." "


    As he spoke, he picked up a piece of steamed rice cake for the old lady and placed it on a plate. Old lady gu was filial to her grandson, so how could she reject it? She took a bite and immediately tasted that the dessert was made from the kind of long fragrant rice, so she asked," this white rice is so rare. Why did you take it out to make a snack? It''s a pity. "


    Zhou xinxiu had already planned on her way here, so she naturally had a response, so she said with a smile," although there aren'' t many white rice, it''s just a little bit of cake. It''s enough for a while. Uncle liu, who was planting rice, returned to the countryside to support his retirement, but the rice fields in the mountains were given to my father. "


    "That''s a good thing to say. My tian ze likes to eat this white rice. In the future, he doesn'' t have to worry about buying it. "


    Old Mrs. Gu was a sophisticated woman and had no intention of probing into the lin family''s secrets. She was merely asking a question.


    Mrs. Gu also got a plate of snacks from her son. The fruit filling was very suitable for her taste, so she praised it. At last, she was pleasantly surprised to see the jam in the small porcelain bottle." Oh my, is this the fruit filling in the ice cream?" "


    "Madam has good eyesight. This fruit was also picked up in the mountains. If it was put in for a long time, it would easily break down. We made this jam at home. We usually make desserts or simply mix it in warm water with honey. It''s not bad to drink it. "


    "Mrs. Lin, you'' re too kind. This thing is so precious, but it sent us a lot." "


    "Madam, you'' re being too harsh. Recently, our family has set up shop and brought young master to school at a different time. Our family is very sorry." It was only right to send some snacks over to give the young master a fresh taste. "


    Zhou xinxiu didn'' t mean to flatter her at all, but the truth was, the gu family liked her even more. They pulled her for a long time before letting her go.


    Madam gu was afraid that her son would eat too much snacks and delay his meal, so she complained and asked the maid to take the gift box down.


    Gu tianze took the opportunity to hug old lady gu''s arm and pleaded coquettishly," grandma, it''s going to be mu mu''s day tomorrow. Please let me go to sir''s shop to support him." I haven'' t left the house for a long time. If you'' re worried, just bring me a few more people. "


    Madam gu wanted to reject him, but she was hesitant. However, when old madam gu saw that her grandson was feeling better these days, she agreed.


    "It just so happens that we have to send a gift at home. It would be better if you went there personally. "


    "Thank you, grandmother. Gu tianze was overjoyed and stood up immediately." I'' ll go back and do my homework now. I won'' t worry about you when I go out tomorrow." "


    "Well, that''s it. "


    Hearing this, madame gu nodded her head profusely." I'' ll ask your mother to back up the gift. "


    "Thank you, grandmother. "

 Chapter 46 Encountering Bear Children

    Gu tianze rushed back to the yard excitedly, but he did not do his homework. Instead, he asked Fu''an to open the box that he usually kept his gadgets in. He picked out a few items and specially packed them. He planned to give them to his niece tomorrow.


    He did not forget that the fruit from the previous time was from mister and his niece. He always brings back some gifts when he comes to visit.


    Not to mention how the young master of the gu family was looking forward to going out, he only said that the lin family had been busy preparing snacks and snacks for the night and that they only slept in the middle of the night.


    Early the next morning, as soon as it was light, the family had breakfast and carried all the snacks and snacks into the cart.


    Ganniu was also full of the most fat and beautiful weeds, and even got a pot of beans as a reward. At this moment, his body was full of strength. Although he pulled more than twenty wicker baskets and Jiao Jiao and lin hualin, ren lin, and yi lin were protective of the four boys, he was still able to walk like a bird.


    The rest of lin dahai''s brothers, along with feng''s liu''s and zhou xinxiu, walked along with them.


    As for Wang Yan, it was needless to say that she was left at home by the dong family to take care of the other young boys.


    Almost as soon as the city gate was opened, the lin family oxcart entered the city.


    Lin dahe had been sleeping in the shop last night. Even though he had been a shopkeeper for many years, this time was a new start for him, so he could not help but feel nervous.


    After much effort, she finally came to her family and started to carry the wicker basket down. The feng family and the two sisters-in-law wrapped their hair in cloth towels, and their sleeves were tied with red cords, and they wore gloves made of thin paper, before they took all the snacks and snacks out of the wicker basket and placed them on the newly made wooden counter.


    There was no paint on the wooden counter. It retained the color of the original wood. It was light yellow and looked clean.


    After finishing these tasks, the time was almost up. Jiao Jiao was the same peach and red shirt that he had worn at the stall earlier. He was carrying a small wicker basket in his hand and set off with his brothers.


    Although the lin family had only set up a stall for a few days, the delicious food in the pot and the crisp sugar had gained a good reputation.


    So, Jiao Jiao brought his brothers to the street and was greeted by the familiar vendor. He smiled and said," oh, why haven''t you been here for days? I''ve been asked a lot of times, and a lot of buyers are looking for me. Are you going to keep your stall? "


    After saying that, he looked at the children who were carrying only baskets, but there were no wicker baskets or scales in their hands. He felt strange and said," eh, what are you ..."


    Uncle, we have a small shop in our house that specializes in selling souffles, casseroles and desserts. In the future, if any buyers came to ask, the uncle would tell me that our shop was next to the fang ji calligraphy and painting shop on south street, which was called the lin family shop. "


    Jiao Jiao grinned and opened the basket in his hand. He handed a paper bag to her. The oil-paper bag contained two pieces of ice-cream and two pieces of fruit juice candy.


    The vendor did not hold back. He opened it and tasted it. He immediately gave a thumbs-up and said," I don''t blame your family for opening a shop. This dessert tastes really good. If anyone asks me again, I''ll show them the way. "


    "Thank you, uncle. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and parted the way. All the vendors and shop assistants who were familiar with each other at the stall gave them a copy.


    There were desserts, candies, sugar-coated peanuts, and souffles in the oil-paper bag. They were different, but the taste was surprisingly good.


    Some people went to the lin family''s shop as they had nothing else to do.


    Seeing that her sister was so powerful, lin hua and the others didn'' t dare to lag behind. They stopped the passerby and began to sell their shop with a smile. The passerby didn'' t scold her, but at most, they refused, and some even asked about the location of the shop.


    Lin hua and his brothers were very encouraged and slowly walked towards the streets.


    Jiao Jiao stood in front of a shop, watching the show while waiting for his brothers to come back.


    As a result, a fat boy jumped out of the shop behind her. At the age of eight or nine, black and strong, he pointed at the basket and asked," give me another pack of snacks!" "


    Jiao Jiao guessed that he might have eaten the snacks that she had scattered earlier and felt that they were delicious, so he came to ask for them again. But the basket had been divided, and she did not want to give it. What''s more, this kid looked like he was collecting debts, and she didn'' t like him either. Even if he had snacks, he didn'' t intend to give them to her.


    Therefore, he said coldly," no, I just finished it. "


    The boy didn''t believe it and grabbed the basket to look around. Jiao Jiao was also a little annoyed, but before she could say anything, the boy was disappointed and had the audacity to throw a basket at Jiao Jiao. Jiao Jiao didn''t have time to hide and was smashed into the street.


    Coincidentally, there was a carriage passing by, and Jiao Jiao fell to a foot in front of the horse''s hoof. Fortunately, the pimp was a sharp-eyed man, pulling the reins with all his might, and the red horse that was pulling the cart almost stopped at the tip of Jiao Jiao''s nose.


    All of this had happened so fast that Jiao Jiao was dizzy from the fall. When he looked up, he saw the horseshoe near his head and guessed that he had dodged some danger. His face immediately turned pale.


    Cried the passerby, and gathered himself before him, and asked with all his might, whose child is this? "


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous for the car to come and go. "


    The guy who did this probably didn''t expect to almost kill Jiao Jiao. He was afraid for a moment and ran away.


    Jiao Jiao wanted to get up, but his hands were grazed and his body was sore. He couldn''t get up for a while.


    At this moment, a young man came over quickly and helped Jiao Jiao up. He asked anxiously," little sister, are you okay? But where did you break it? "


    "Ah, my hand hurts ..."


    When the young man was about to speak, lin hua and the others finally realized that their younger sister had disappeared. There were a lot of people gathered here, so they squeezed into the crowd and threw the basket in their hands in shock.


    "Jiao Jiao, what''s wrong with you? Where did it crash? Don''t be afraid, brother. You see a doctor. "


    Lin hua was usually the most mischievous. His brothers had to work in the fields. He was the boss of his younger brothers. Of course, he was the first one to be beaten.


    However, when he saw his little sister''s hands were bleeding, tears began to fall from his eyes. He was so regretful that his intestines turned green. Why did he leave his little sister alone in the street? If something happened to his sister, he wouldn'' t have to live anymore!


    Lin renyi and lin wei were also anxiously pacing the ground.lin ren pulled the young man''s collar and shouted angrily," did you bump into my sister? I''ll kill you! "


    Jiao Jiao could not care less about the pain and inhaled. He quickly called out to his brothers," brother, someone pushed me. This little brother''s pimp stopped in time, so I didn'' t get hit. "


    "Ah," lin ren quickly loosened the young man''s collar and bowed apologetically." I'' m sorry, young master, my sister was injured ..."


    Not only did the young man not get angry, he even waved his hand and smiled," are you from Mr. Lin''s family? My surname is gu, and I'' m Mr. Lin''s student." "


    Lin hua was tactful. Upon hearing this, she immediately became friendly and stepped forward to smile." It turns out to be the gu family''s junior brother. I'' ve often heard fourth uncle talk about your intelligence and excellent school work. I didn'' t want to meet you today. Thank you for saving my sister just now, but can you lend me your carriage to send my sister to the clinic ..."

 Chapter 47 Lin Shop

    "No need, brother hua." Jiao Jiao had already stood up. She realized that there was nothing wrong with her body except for her two little hands. But today, the store was open. If she went to the clinic, her family would definitely be worried and delay her business.


    So, she used her two fingers to tug at her brother''s sleeve and begged," brother, my hand hurts. Let''s sneak back to the shop. I'' ll just apply the medicine myself. Don'' t let my mother and the others know." "


    The little girl''s eyes were delicate and pleasant. Her chubby little face was wrinkled like a steamed bun because of some pain. The little flower bud on her head was also twisted and twisted due to the accident just now. Why did she feel ... Somewhat festive?


    Gu tianze wanted to laugh, but he tried his best to hold it in. On the other side, Jiao Jiao was afraid that her brother would not listen to her and had already climbed into the carriage spontaneously.


    Her hands were injured, and her figure was a little rounder. She struggled to get up and looked like a fat green bug from behind.


    Gu tianze couldn'' t take it anymore and burst out laughing. The lin family brothers looked at him, their faces looking a little unhappy. He hurriedly greeted," senior brother, hurry up and get in the car. I happen to be going to the shop to congratulate you. "


    Lin hua and the others had no choice but to pack up their baskets and climb up as well.tuan tuan surrounded Jiao Jiao in the middle.


    Soon, the lin family store was approaching. Jiao Jiao did not dare to enter the front door and jumped out of the car and went around the back door.


    Lin hua and the others wanted to chase after her, but lin dahai shouted," where are you guys playing? Why aren'' t you here to help? There were too many people to take care of! "


    Lin hua and the others didn'' t dare to say that their sister was injured, so they forced themselves to go into the shop. Soon, they were ordered to pack, weigh, collect money, and get busy.


    On the other hand, gu tianze looked around the shop in front of him, thinking that the injured little girl wanted to open the blue floral curtain while everyone was busy and run to the backyard to take a look.


    Unfortunately, he had an outstanding appearance and was well dressed. He was accompanied by his servant, so how could he not be noticed?


    "Tian ze! "


    Lin dashan came over and held him back with a smile." Why are you here?" Come on, there''s a lot of people here. I''ll take you to the book and painting shop next door. "


    Gu tianze quickly called Fu''an to send a gift." Sir, this is a gift prepared by my grandmother personally. Mr. Zhu''s business is booming. "


    "Alright, tianze will definitely thank old grandma for her beauty when he gets back. After this day, I will personally thank you. "


    Lin dashan laughed heartily and called zhou xinxiu to prepare snacks and tea for the next bookstore before bringing the students over. He had made such a thoughtful arrangement, but he did not realize that zhou tianze had been turning his head to look at the curtain leading to the backyard. Unfortunately, the curtain did not move and Jiao Jiao did not come out. He touched the pocket on his waist.


    Jiao Jiao came in through the back door and sneaked into the south room of the room. This was the place where the family usually rested. Last night, lin dahe slept here.


    She quickly took out the antiseptic spray from her space and used both hands to spray it. It was so painful that she gasped in pain and cursed the bad boy in her heart.


    Ever since she was born, she had been pampered by the entire family and because of her pleasing appearance, even if she was not loved by everyone, at least she had not been treated with malice by anyone. Who would have thought that today, she had actually capsized in a ditch?


    From the looks of it, she still had to be more vigilant about this world in the future. At least stay away from those kids, naughty ...


    Although she was caught off guard just now, the meat that she had raised since she was a child had worked. There was nothing wrong with her bones, but her palm was merely cut and rubbed. She cleaned up and disinfected the poison. She sprinkled yunnan white medicine on it and then bandaged it. It would be fine.


    But the first few procedures are good, this bandage ...


    Jiao Jiao blinked her big eyes and looked at the gauze on the table, worried. Someone shouted out of the window," Jiao Jiao, what''s wrong with your hand? "


    Jiao Jiao was shocked and quickly looked out the window. It turned out that fang jie was dressed in a green silk shirt. She immediately asked for help," uncle crab, come and help me. "


    Fang jie opened the door and entered the house. He wrapped his hands around Jiao Jiao''s and asked," where did you get hurt? Who bullied you? "


    Although he had not seen her a few times, he truly loved this obedient little fat girl. Even if he wasn'' t from the lin family, he couldn'' t let this girl be bullied!


    "Just now, I went to serve some snacks. There wasn'' t enough for a boy to eat, so he came to ask for it. However, when the portion was over, he gave me a shove. "


    Jiao Jiao felt aggrieved as well. He held up his hands like two little bear paws and wanted to rub them on the child''s face. Unfortunately, he had already run away.


    Her chubby appearance and the little bun''s face, coupled with these two bear paws, was really funny no matter how she looked at it.


    Fang jie could not hold it in any longer and burst out laughing." Haha, you'' re really an innocent disaster. Don''t be angry. When uncle meets that boy, he will avenge you. "


    "Uncle, don''t tell my family. The shop is busy today. "


    Jiao Jiao puckered his lips and tried to squeeze his hands into his sleeves, afraid that his family would see him when he went out.


    "What a sensible little girl. Don'' t worry, uncle won'' t say anything, but you can'' t get involved today. If you need help, you can ask uncle to help you." "


    "Good. "


    In the shop in front of them, firecrackers had been set off long ago. Now, it was bustling with activity. Jiao Jiao could not help but run to the back of the small door to look around.


    One of the friends lin dahe sent to the gift box yesterday was one of them, and they all brought their children over. These children were dressed in satin and gold and silver, and their chins wished they could lift them up to the sky, showing that they were pampered on a daily basis. But when they bought things, they didn'' t really care about money.


    All the snacks and snacks in the shop were bought, and feng shi, who was happy to receive the money, grinned.


    In the jewelry building and embroidery shop nearby, the young master of the rich family who came and went in and out saw that the shop was bustling with activity, so he sent a servant girl or a servant to visit them. He could not help but buy some and go back to taste them. In the end, he came to buy a lot of them and took them away.


    Plus, Jiao Jiao and the others had brought guests to the street, and the small shop''s business was much better than expected.


    The small food that Jiao Jiao took out from the space, because went packaging, saw the air easy dry hard, lost crisp, so the weight is not much.


    Because of the heat of the day, only two baskets were prepared.


    Honey popcorn, rice crisps and rice crisps are the most common.


    The total number of cars in the forest was a whole lot.


    But the store was so good that it lasted only the morning and the shelves were empty.


    After sending away the last guest who only bought honey and popcorn, lin da customs opened the shop door and turned around to see that the family members were extremely tired, but their faces were full of smiles." I didn'' t expect it to be sold out before noon." "


    On the other side, the feng corporation was urging lin hua to collect the accounts. Although lin hua was usually good at accounting, it was the first time she checked the books.

 Chapter 48 Small Business

    Feng shi called out to Jiao Jiao, who was hiding behind the counter." Jiao Jiao, you do the math!" "


    It was rare for Jiao Jiao to disobey her." Mother, I'' m tired. Let third uncle do it." "


    Feng shi couldn'' t help but laugh and scold," this girl, you'' re the only one with the most free time in the family. Why are you still so tired? "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and listened to the old woman''s nagging, but refused to go over.


    Just then, lin dahe sent his guests back and took over the account books. His calculations were in a flurry and he quickly settled the accounts.


    However, he remained silent for a long time. His family members couldn'' t understand what he was looking at, so they asked," dahe, what''s wrong? But ... Did you pay for it? "


    "I can'' t. It''s all from home, and I didn'' t buy anything ..."


    "Could it be that I received the money wrongly ..."


    Li dahe heard that everyone was getting more and more confused, so he quickly waved his hand and said loudly," today, we sold a total of 53 taels of silver! "


    "Ah! "


    Everyone gasped and cheered after a long time." Really, so much!" Fifty taels! "


    "Well, that''s too much! "


    Feng shi and liu shi hugged each other happily. They had to know that most of these desserts and rice crisps came from their hands. This was definitely a great harvest after their hard work.


    Lin dahai and lin dajiang brothers also rubbed their hands excitedly, and lin hua and the others jumped up.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, beamed with joy, but it was not unexpected.


    Apart from most of the things in the shop, she had already given her family a small portion of the food in advance and wrapped it in oil paper. A pack sold for dozens, or a hundred, so that both manual weighing packaging, high profits.


    After all, the guests had tasted the taste, so they would pick up a bag in their hearts. One bag here, one bag there, it''s a lot together.


    In her previous life, this was the reason why the supermarket was so successful.


    However, this was also the first day of the opening ceremony. The guests were eating fresh food and there was a lot of small food in the space. After a few days, they would stabilize and the profits would definitely not be as high as today.


    After all, lin dahe had been a shopkeeper for many years, so he understood this logic. Before Jiao Jiao could pour cold water on him, he calmed down and instructed his family," it''s good to start business today. I'' m afraid that it won'' t be so lively in the future, but it''s always possible to sell twenty or thirty taels a day. "


    Everyone nodded their heads when they heard this, and there was no disappointment on their faces.


    Twenty or thirty taels, almost an ordinary family of farmers, more than a year of income, shouldering the entire family, old and young, eating and drinking lazarus, the human past. Now that this small shop had earned back in one day, if it wasn'' t enough, it would really be struck by lightning.


    "Go home and report to your parents! "


    Lin dahai waved his big hand and caught everyone''s attention. He quickly got busy, picked up the baskets and wiped the counter. After a while, he closed the shop door and said goodbye to fang jie, who had been sent out. Then, the cart loaded the gifts and children that he received today and hurried home.


    Lin dahe understood the credit of his little niece and insisted that she hold a big box of money.


    However, Jiao Jiao did not dare to move his hands. He had no choice but to give it to lin wei who was sitting at the side.


    Lin hua and a few of them then remembered that their sister had been injured.


    In the lin family''s old mansion, although the dong family knew that their children would only be able to return at night, they couldn'' t help but gather around the village with the children.


    A village woman was sewing under a willow tree. When she saw dong shi, she gave her a flat stone. Dong shi thanked her and asked the boys to go home and bring half a box of melon seeds for everyone to eat.


    In the past few days, the lin family had been busy with their work, and the fragrance from time to time in the courtyard had long aroused the curiosity of the entire village.


    At this moment, the dong family had brought out food. Not to mention the women, even the children who were playing in the distance all swarmed over.


    Half a box of melon seeds, one at a time, and soon they were all gone.


    The women stopped making needles and thread. They were munching on melon seeds and laughing." Uncle''s mother, how did your melon seeds make so delicious? "


    "Uncle''s wife, is there a wedding at your house recently? How do you cook delicious food every day? "


    Dong shi felt a little smug, but she hesitated. If he told the truth, it would be a joke if his business was not good. However, if he didn'' t tell the truth, the clan would soon find out about such a big event as opening a shop. He couldn'' t hide it from them.


    She was in a difficult position when Lin Yuan, who was sitting at the side, jumped up with a" ow" sound." Mother is back. She''s back! "


    As he spoke, he had already rushed out, along with the bunch of naughty boys who didn'' t know what was going on.


    "So early? "The dong family was shocked and quickly got up as well. They put up their tents and looked into the distance. Sure enough, his cart was heading towards the village entrance. All the old and young people were following him.


    Her heart was hanging high in the air.


    If she came back so early, could it be that her business was not good or something had happened?


    She wanted to go forward and ask, but her legs felt a little weak.


    The lin family left early in the morning and lived in the village. Most of the people in the village did not know that the lin family had entered the city. Now the village women were curious and asked," aunt and uncle, are they going to the city? What''s the big deal, with all these people? "


    Mrs. Dong''s mouth twitched and she really didn'' t know how to reply.


    Fortunately, Lin Yuan ran to his father and ran back very quickly. He shouted all the way," grandma, I sold them all and sold them all! "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Dong seemed to have been blown away by the immortal qi and immediately came back to life. She smiled and replied to the women," I'' ve been thinking about some small things at home recently. I'' m going to sell them in the city today, hoping to earn some loose copper money and prepare some betrothal gifts for the boys to get married." "


    "Eldest uncle''s mother planned to go far. So many young men are getting married, but it will cost a lot of money. "


    The women agreed casually, but their eyes were filled with disbelief. If they were to sell a small piece of gossip, would the whole family go to battle?


    At that moment, the lin family members arrived at the village entrance and greeted the women briefly before returning to their homes together.


    Old master lin was also called back by his grandson. Wang Yan had been sleeping in the house, so he quickly put on his hair and walked out. He asked," why is it so early? Are you paying ..."


    "What nonsense? Lin dahe stopped his wife, who was not in tune, and turned her away from her work. "


    Wang Yan pouted and reluctantly went to the well to fetch water.


    Feng shi called Jiao Jiao to wash her hands, but Jiao Jiao lay in her grandfather''s arms and refused to move.


    For a moment, everyone had washed up and cleaned up. Lin dahe held the money box in front of his parents and smiled." Parents, the shop opened today. In less than half a day, all the food was sold out. In total, more than 50 taels of silver were brought in. They'' re all here. "


    More than fifty! "


    Old master lin was someone who had seen the world before, but he was still surprised to hear that the shop had already entered fifty taels in half a day.


    Dong shi''s eyes reddened." Oh, god bless you." No, no, the mountain god bless, our lin family is not afraid of no money to the boys in the future to marry a wife. "


    The people who had been through the sedimentation along the way were a little better than before. Now, they quickly tried to persuade her," mother, the good days at home are at the back. You and father are the big backers of the family. You must take good care of your health and enjoy yourself in the future. "

 Chapter 49 Correct Mistakes

    "Well, well, that''s a blessing. "


    Dong shi wiped away the tears in her eyes and turned around to give her a big kiss.


    If another family were to do business, they would probably have to deduct half of their money if they were to earn more than fifty taels.


    All of this was thanks to Jiao Jiao''s blessing!


    Old master lin was overjoyed as well. He hugged his granddaughter and walked around." My Jiao Jiao is a lucky star! "


    Jiao Jiao was suddenly spinning in the air, so shocked that he quickly hugged his grandfather''s head, but forgot two cocooned hands.


    "Jiao Jiao! "


    Feng shi was the first to realize that her daughter''s hand was not right. She screamed and ran over in two or three steps.


    "What happened to your hand? "


    "Why does it look like there''s blood?" Who bullied you! "


    Seeing this, lin hua and the other brothers immediately knelt down and apologized. However, Jiao Jiao said," I accidentally fell while playing in the backyard. Father and mother are busy, I asked uncle fang to give medicine, no pain at all! "


    She waved her little hand and tried her best to prove that she was fine, but her family was not willing to listen to her.


    Mrs. Dong hugged her granddaughter and kept nagging," you should stay at home with grandma in the future. Don'' t go anywhere. Why are you injured the moment you leave grandma''s sight? "


    Then he went to scold his son and daughter-in-law. "


    The feng family and the others lowered their heads to receive their education, and they blamed themselves in their hearts. Today was indeed a busy day, so she did not pay much attention to the children.


    Lin hua and the other brothers looked at each other and knelt down to apologize.


    Grandpa and grandma, we don''t blame our parents. We left Jiao Jiao alone on the street when we went out for dessert. A bad boy pushed Jiao Jiao down and almost got hit by the gu family''s carriage. It was the young master of the gu family who sent us back to the shop. We know we''re wrong, and we''ll never leave Jiao Jiao out there again! "


    "Yes, we accept the punishment. "


    "Let''s write big letters and peel the fruit kernel. We will take good care of our sister in the future! "


    Lin renyi and lin wei quickly apologized as well.everyone who knew the truth looked at each other in dismay and finally looked at the old man.


    The old man had always been the one who taught the children at home.


    As expected, elder lin wasn'' t angry at all. Instead, he patted his grandchildren on the shoulder and praised them," your sister lied to cover up for you because she couldn'' t bear to see you punished. However, the lin family''s men were the ones who took the initiative to tell the truth! Any time you make a mistake, you have to admit it. Next time you change it. But hiding behind her sister, what was it like? If you miss this, then next time, everyone will be watching you like your sister? "


    Jiao Jiao thought it was just a small matter and felt sorry for his brothers, so he lied.


    However, when she heard the old man''s reasoning, she blushed and quickly went over to kneel down with her brothers.


    "Grandpa, I was wrong, too. "


    "You'' re all good children of the lin family. As brothers and sisters, that''s what you should do. We'' ll take care of each other." But your brothers are boys, grow up to stand up to the sky, even protect you for a lifetime, it is not good for them to develop a cowardly selfish character. "


    Elder lin picked up his granddaughter and carefully touched her tightly wrapped hands." Go back to the house and rest. The scars on your hands don'' t look good." "


    After that, he called out to his grandchildren," although you admit your mistakes, you still have to punish them. Kneel on the eaves for half an hour, then write twenty big words. In the future, if he did it again, he would be punished by the family law! "


    "Yes, grandpa. "


    Lin hua and the others quickly kowtowed and knelt down under the eaves.


    The children of the farming family were only kneeling for a while, writing, and not whipping, so the feng corporation and the three sisters-in-law did not feel sorry for them. They glared at the boys and went to cook.


    After dinner, she still had to continue making snacks and snacks. She didn'' t have enough to sell today, so she had to bring more tomorrow.


    Jiao Jiao felt sorry for his brothers and secretly opened the window of the compartment and handed out a green bean popsicle.


    Lin hua''s eyes lit up, and she quickly took it. She grinned and took a bite, then handed it to lin ren.lin ren took a bite and handed it to lin yi.


    After passing it back and forth, the popsicle was left with only a wooden stick. Lin Yuan and the others, who were playing at the kitchen door, saw her and ran over crazily. They leaned against the window sill and whispered," my sister is biased, my brothers are punished by kneeling and eating popsicles! "


    Jiao Jiao glanced at the courtyard. Seeing that there were no outsiders, he took out a large bowl of strawberry ice cream and instructed his brothers in a tender voice," one spoonful each. Don''t snatch it. Don''t make a fuss." "


    "Don''t worry, sister. Lin Yuan and the others happily took over the big bowl. They were all used to stealing food. Each of them ate happily. They had not forgotten to give some to the brothers who were kneeling.


    Elder lin squatted at the door of the hall and smoked a dry cigarette. How could he not see the children stealing food so close to him? However, no matter how many grandsons were kneeling, the little grandsons who were leaning against the window, or the fat granddaughters who were laughing and poking their heads in the window, they were all so sensible and adorable.


    As an elder, what could be more joyous than this?


    He puffed out a cigarette ring and looked up at the azure sky. Even if there were any storms in the future, the lin family would not be afraid. His grandchildren were the most confident!


    In the kitchen, madam dong occasionally poked her head out to look at the bustling atmosphere inside and outside the cubicle. She couldn'' t help but laugh and scold," these kids are messing with Jiao Jiao again. "


    Concubine liu also glanced at them and smiled. "


    "It was you who gave birth! "


    Dong shi smiled and complimented her daughter-in-law, causing both feng shi and zhou xinxiu to laugh.


    Wang yan helped burn the fire and her face turned black. She secretly curled her lips. But thinking of the heavy money box, hung up a smile and said a few words. The dong family was in a good mood, and they weren'' t as far away from her as they used to be.


    After lunch, the family got busy. Jiao Jiao thought about the mid-autumn festival and thought about baking some mooncakes with jam.


    "Third uncle, it''s almost mid-autumn festival. Let''s bake moon cakes and ask second uncle to make more gift boxes. When the time comes, we will sell a box for two taels of silver. The business will definitely be good. "


    Lin dahe was copying the books again. He was busy in the morning and remembered that it was a bit messy. The little niece tugged at her sleeve and replied in a distracted tone," mooncake, is that the pastry from the south? Easy to do? "


    "Of course, it''s easy. It''s also fine bread and fillings. We can make jam fillings at home. It''s only one portion. Keep it safe and sell it!" "


    Jiao Jiao was full of resentment towards the fruits in her space because there were too many. Even though he had been making jam for the past few days, he had only picked two or three trees. It is true that the revolution has not yet succeeded, and Jiao Jiao still has to work hard.


    "Well, let''s try our shop. "

 Chapter 50 Fiery Black Cakes

    In fact, lin dahe was not very optimistic about moon cakes. After all, some people had brought them back from the south in the past, but the taste was very weird. No one liked them.


    However, since her niece had said it, she had to give it a try just to please her. What''s more, all the food that the shop sold today was controlled by his niece. Perhaps this moon cake would give him a big surprise.


    Lin dahe threw away the books and called his brothers and nephews to help.


    Jiao Jiao pulled his second uncle to show how to build the oven. Lin dajiang''s carpentry was outstanding, so he naturally had a delicate mind. After listening to a few words, he understood most of it. He casually drew a picture, which was not much worse than the earth ovens that Jiao Jiao had seen in her previous life.


    Jiao Jiao blushed at the sight. She had always been smart and had forgotten to draw drawings ...


    Mrs. Dong poked her head out of the kitchen and called out to her granddaughter," Jiao Jiao, what new snacks have you been thinking about? Do you need grandma''s help? "


    "No, grandma, you'' d better prepare a snack for the shop tomorrow. The oven is ready tomorrow, and we''ll make a new snack at home. "


    "Well, my Jiao Jiao is clever, and my grandmother will be at your beck and call tomorrow. "


    The old lady smiled and discussed everything with her granddaughter before continuing with her daughter-in-law.


    Lin bao and the others helped to retrieve the remaining green bricks from the backyard when they first built the yard. Lin hua and the others also went to the outside of the village to look for the loess and picked it up with a wicker basket.


    Just like a great man had said, many people are powerful. By the time Jiao Jiao took out the ashes and tried to boil them with water, he had already made several layers of the oven in the corner of the courtyard ...


    On the second day, it was still a beautiful day, and the lin family''s army set off early in the morning.


    After finishing the rice at home, the autumn vegetables were also finished. There was no work in the field, so old master lin drove lin baolin, lin rong, and the other grandsons to the shop.


    He didn'' t want his grandson to do business in the future, but he had to let them know what business was.


    As the saying goes, only when you see more can you see more. The boy was not afraid of getting tired, but he was afraid that his heart would be too honest. If he was cheated, he would help him count the money. That would be too troublesome.


    Moreover, lin bao and the others were the oldest of the brothers. They usually protected their younger brother and sister and tried to help their parents with their work. In the past two years, they had become more honest and dutiful. On the other hand, lin hua and the other two young men had been eating a lot of good food together with Jiao Jiao, and they were even more cunning.


    There were more than twenty young and old people in the family, so it was impossible for the old man to even a bowl of water. But it couldn''t be too different, so she would occasionally shake the water bowl ...


    Lin renlin yi thought of his younger sister making new snacks today, and there are brothers in the shop to change shifts, so he left happily.


    Lin hua, on the other hand, liked the hustle and bustle of the shop.


    After lunch, Jiao Jiao looked at the liquid soap that had been made yesterday, and it was almost settled, so he pulled grandma to make moon cakes with noodles.


    Lin protector took the task of preheating the earth oven, and he also brought his brothers with him to light the fire with firewood, so he was very busy.


    Wang Yan went to the kitchen and saw lin ren helping Jiao Jiao to pour the water into the pot. He forgot his previous lesson and shouted," oh, can such dirty water make snacks?" It must be bad! "


    As expected, before Jiao Jiao could respond, the most protective daughter of the dong family had already opened her mouth." If you don'' t understand, then don'' t spout nonsense. Jiao Jiao taught you how to cook desserts at home. You didn'' t eat too much every meal. When did you have a bad stomach? "


    Wang Yan blushed and retorted softly," am I not worried? "


    The dong family did not pay attention to her, but Jiao Jiao looked at lin ren''s embarrassed expression and quickly smiled and greeted Wang Yan." Don'' t worry, third aunt. This straw and wood ash is just like fat on the face. It''s really useful to look dirty. After the exam, third aunt tasted the mooncake and kept it delicious. "


    "Okay, okay." Wang Yan was rarely greeted with such enthusiasm. He was also interested." Then what can third aunt do for you? "


    "Third aunt, please help me with the grinder. I''ll use it later. "


    "Well, I''ll clean it up for you. "


    Wang Yan rolled up his sleeves excitedly and went to wash the mold.


    Lin ren helped his sister pour the prepared syrup into the water and ladled the noodles. Although he didn'' t say anything, his expression was a lot happier.


    Children do not find mother ugly, dogs do not feel poor. Although sometimes the mother really does not attract people to like, but which son also does not want to see the mother was despised.


    Jiao Jiao sighed in his heart, wondering if he would make some effort to change third aunt''s situation. After all, third uncle and three brothers were both dependent on the family''s maintenance and maintenance.


    When lin dahe left in the morning, he brought the task of baking plates to the blacksmith''s shop. When she returned, dong shi had also prepared the first batch of moon cakes.


    The molds in the house were made for the ice cream, all the size of a baby''s fist. It was difficult for the dong family to wrap the jam in carefully, but the moon cake looked extremely delicate and delicate.


    Feng shi, along with liu shi and zhou xinxiu, didn'' t wait to wash away the dust along the way. "


    Jiao Jiao rushed forward and leaned her little hand against my leg. She asked softly," mother, how''s business today?" "


    "Well, how could it not be? "


    Feng shi thought of the situation in the day, beaming with joy," almost all the guests who came to our house yesterday are here today." However, there are a few types of food that we don'' t have anymore. The guests are very dissatisfied. Do you want to fill in some more tomorrow ..."


    "No, mother, things are rare and expensive. There are always things sold in the shop. The guests shouldn'' t care about them anymore. "


    Jiao Jiao put on the bear''s paw and patiently tried to reason with the old lady. The feng family was like the liu family. They were all poor people, so naturally, they didn'' t read any books. They didn'' t understand. Instead, the dong family''s explanation was simple and rude." You didn'' t see the market. There are too many cabbages today. Not only did you buy fewer people, but the price is also cheap. If there were less cabbage tomorrow, there would be more people to buy, and the price would be increased by two cents. Everything is rare when it''s gone. "


    The feng family was filial and had been listening to her mother-in-law for so many years. Even though they didn'' t understand the reason, they quickly smiled and agreed," then listen to Jiao Jiao. Although the guests complained a little, they didn'' t carry much when they left. "


    Everyone laughed. Lin baoer had been burning the oven for an hour. When she saw the elders coming back, she shouted," sister, bake moon cakes! "


    "Right away! "


    Jiao Jiao answered in a crisp voice. The plate he bought was coated with a layer of plain oil, and the moon cakes were placed into the earthen oven.


    In her previous life, her hometown was in the central plains, and her eating habits combined with those of the north and the south. Although she did not have any characteristics, she was still rich.


    This moon cake was also something that every family had to do during the mid-autumn festival. Before she went to college, she had helped her a lot, so she was quite good at it.


    However, she did not bake for a long time and could not control the heat properly. She could only slowly fumble around.


    After a quarter of an hour of baking, the plate was removed and a layer of egg liquid was applied. Then, it was pushed forward, and when it was cooked and taken out, it turned into little black cakes!


    Jiao Jiao blinked her eyes and looked at the expectant family members. She whispered," you'' re angry ..."

 Chapter 51 Weighing the Pros And Cons

    Old master lin couldn'' t bear to see his granddaughter upset. He wasn'' t afraid of scalding his hands, so he took a bite of a small black cake. He didn'' t expect that apart from the burnt skin, it was actually quite good inside, especially the jam filling. It was fresh and sweet.


    "Well, that''s very good. If the heat were a little smaller, it would definitely be done. "


    "Well, I''ll try it, too. "


    Everyone immediately divided the remaining few black cakes and naturally praised them. Although he had the intention to encourage Jiao Jiao, this little black cake was indeed not difficult to eat.


    Jiao Jiao heard warm heart, tasted a mouth, took the brothers, and began to bake the second furnace.


    Just as the sun was setting, the golden moon cake finally came out. One by one, the mooncakes were coated with a layer of orange light, which was particularly attractive.


    "Well, it''s good, it''s good! "


    "The fire is just right this time, and it will be baked like this in the future! "


    "We have another good snack in our shop! "


    Everyone was overjoyed, especially lin ren and lin yi, who had been helping to watch the fire, who wanted to jump into two circles.


    "It''s fresh out of the oven, and it''s still a little dry. Put it back for a few days and it tastes better. "


    Jiao Jiao''s big eyes curved into crescents with a smile. Her little face was covered with black ash and she was as adorable as a kitten.


    The old man felt sorry for his granddaughter. Afraid that she would touch her hands, he instructed everyone to continue. Then, he pulled his granddaughter to the eaves to rest.


    Jiao Jiao waited by the fire for a long time. He was also very thirsty, so he took out a few fruits and secretly waved his paws at lin ren.


    Lin ren ran over with a smile and carried them all away.


    Jiao Jiao was sitting under the eaves, drinking juice with his grandfather and a cup. He was watching his brothers with fruit in their mouths while he was busy adding wood to the oven.


    Wang Yan was so greedy that he grabbed his son''s fruit and took a bite, which made lin li pucker his mouth.


    Jiao Jiao thought of what he had been thinking about in the day and discussed with the old man in a low voice," grandfather, third aunt can write and calculate. Third uncle will often stay in the shop in the future. Why don''t you ask third aunt to help? "


    After hearing this, elder lin did not say a word, but he was thinking more.


    Although everyone in the family now vaguely knew that Jiao Jiao had been taught by the mountain god, everything in the family now had something to do with Jiao Jiao. But Jiao Jiao had a small world, and only the old couple knew of his ability to take things out of thin air.


    Wang yan is a businesswoman, drilling camp profit is almost engraved in the bone instinct. Initially, it was good to marry into the lin family, but later, when they returned to the city, the old couple of the wang family egged them on, but it was getting more and more outrageous.


    If he kept her at home for a long time, she would not be able to say when she was not careful and would find out about Jiao Jiao''s secret.


    He didn'' t think that she would harm Jiao Jiao, but he couldn'' t guarantee that she would talk to the second elder of the wang family. The wang family was not one of the lin family, and they were unhappy because of the issue of heirs. Who could guarantee that they would not be evil?


    In any case, if one more person knew the secret, Jiao Jiao would be in more danger. It was also a good idea to send Wang Yan away early.


    Even if she got into trouble in the shop, she would at most lose some money. The money was gone and she could earn more, but Jiao Jiao was the lin family''s treasure, so she couldn'' t afford to lose any more.


    "Alright, I'' ll talk to your third uncle tonight, so you don'' t have to worry about it. "


    "Well, grandpa is the best. "


    Jiao Jiao was the best at sucking up to her, and the old man''s smile turned into a flower.


    That night, the lin family went to sleep with exhaustion until the middle of the month, but everyone''s dreams were filled with joy and happiness.


    Life is not afraid of tired, afraid more and more tired, and the road is no hope.


    Now that the lin family was on the golden road, they were running around happily ever after. What was there to be tired of?


    In the nest on the tree in the courtyard, the two night birds were disturbed for half the night. Now, they could finally snuggle together and sleep quietly.


    "Jujube paste, bean paste, five kernel, apple paste, peach paste filling ..." Lin ren counted the pots in the kitchen and turned around to call his sister." Jiao Jiao, there are only five kinds of stuffing. Is there one missing? "


    Jiao Jiao held up two bear slaps and ran to him. He looked at them carefully and said," there''s something missing. Why don''t you add a salted egg?" "


    "Salted egg yolk can also make moon cake stuffing? "


    Lin ren was surprised to hear that. Jiao Jiao grinned happily and couldn'' t help but tease his brother." Of course, brother, the world''s food is great and profound. As long as you can'' t think of it, you can'' t do it. "


    Lin ren didn'' t think that it made sense. He nodded repeatedly, which made Jiao Jiao feel embarrassed to tease such a serious brother.


    "Grandma, help me find some salted duck eggs. I want to make moon cake stuffing. "


    Jiao Jiao ran to find her grandmother and happened to discuss business with the old man. When she saw her granddaughter coming over, she pulled her along." Jiao Jiao, we have a lot of nuts in the house. We only rely on our family to peel them. It''s too late. If you ask these aunts in the village to help, do you think so? "


    Jiao Jiao guessed that the old lady was afraid of asking outsiders for help and revealing her family''s secrets. But no one, and I''m really busy.


    This morning, when wang yan asked her to stay in the shop to help her, she was so happy that she immediately rolled up the parcel and left.


    Although zhou xinxiu was still at home, the old lady felt sorry for her son who had no one to take care of him in the gu family. She would have to let her go back sooner or later.


    At this rate, the family members became nervous.


    However, there was no need to worry about the leak when Jiao Jiao thought about it. After all, in the future, the shop would be expanded, and it would not be possible to rely on his family. What''s more, the shop was only for the third uncle to find a living. His parents, aunts, and brothers could not all be tied up in the shop.


    "Grandmother, please ask for help. You and my aunt don''t have to be so tired. If you are worried about the village people, you can first weigh a catty of melon seeds, in the peeled melon seeds weighed, so that the heart knows. Then put the melon seeds by the jack to the village aunts, how much per catty work money. This is not afraid to steal food damage, and easy to calculate wages. "


    "Why, my Jiao Jiao is so clever! "


    Dong shi had a headache for a whole night, but her granddaughter managed to solve it in a few words. She hugged her granddaughter happily and gave her a big kiss. Even the old man on the side was excited as he grabbed the brass pipe and knocked on the soles of his shoes." Alright, we'' ll leave now. You go find someone to exchange duck eggs. I'' m going to Tongli to inform a few old brothers. "


    "Well, go early and come back early. We''ll also help bake mooncakes later. "


    The old couple went out as they talked. It was early august, and the crops in the field were half yellow. Otherwise, an autumn rain would fall, and the ears of wheat would moldy and sprout. The hope of a busy family for a year would be ruined.


    Therefore, every household is looking for basket basket basket of flat shoulder, sickle grindstone, do autumn harvest preparation.


    When old master lin walked over to li zheng''s house, a few of his older brothers who were of the same seniority were also there. He had saved himself a lot of effort.


    According to their seniority, li zheng wanted to call the old man and uncle, so he quickly poured some tea and offered his seat." Uncle, why are you free today, but you have something to attend to? "

 Chapter 52 Race

    The old man wasn'' t polite, he didn'' t like to beat around the bush, let alone his own race.


    "Yes, I have come to say a few words. Recently, my dahe has set up a snack shop in the county. The business is very good. These people in the family are too busy to come over, so they want to give some work such as peeling nuts to the people in the family. Whose wife has free time, and clean, want to earn some change, go to my home to talk to your mother. If the shop were to expand again in the future, the family would probably have to build a workshop. At that time, they would also choose someone from the clan. You see, it''s not gonna work out? "


    Did lin dahe open a shop?


    Li zheng and the elders were all surprised and couldn'' t help but ask," didn'' t dahe do well as a shopkeeper in the wang family? Why not? "


    "That''s the wang family''s villa. No matter how good it is, it''s not from the lin family. Old master lin waved his hand and deserved to be tough." Now that we have a snack shop at home, our business is excellent and we have the final say, dahe is busier than ever. "


    "That''s true. I'' ve been doing it for the wang family for so many years. I don'' t know how much money I earned, but I haven'' t seen how good it is for the wang family to stay in the river." "


    The elders of the same clan all nodded their heads. "


    Old master lin was satisfied with what he heard and threw out an olive branch." There''s a shop at home. The money is much more generous than before. This year, the county does not want food, tax silver, who can not go to my home to ask. There were more than two or three taels to take out. "


    "Oh my, I also got a job from the higher-up. I'' m having a headache. Fortunately, I have uncle''s help. I'' ve thanked uncle for my people." "


    Li zheng and a few elders were very happy. Every year, the grain tax was a big event. The harvest was good. After paying the tax, they had enough food to feed themselves. But if the year is not good, it will be half dry half a thin winter.


    Of course, the most troublesome thing was to exchange the tax on grain for silver. Because the grain was brought into the city to exchange for silver, the price was always lowered by the grain merchants, and 20 % of the harvest was lost in and out of the city. It was almost certain that they would be hungry all year round.


    Now that old master lin had helped, the people of the family could sell their food a month or two later. They would always lose less, and the old and young people would also eat two bowls of dry rice.


    "My own people, don'' t talk about this outside saying. Now the family had just started to set up business, who knew what they would look like in the future. In any case, if something good happened, they wouldn'' t forget about the people in the clan. "


    Old master lin didn'' t say much, but he had always been very powerful and could do it as soon as he spoke.


    Soon, old master lin left and went home. One elder said," eldest cousin has been so straightforward since he was young. My uncle and mother are gone, so he went straight to the barbarians. Although he hurt his leg, he didn'' t delay his walk. He married and had children, and now he has a full house of children and grandchildren. Now, he''s supporting the river to open a shop. What a ..."


    "That''s right. If I were to be involved in these things, I wouldn''t be able to endure it like this. "


    Li zheng also said," in the future, call uncle for more advice. He has seen more than us. "


    Old master lin didn'' t know what everyone had said after he left. Even if he knew, he didn'' t care. After all, he had four sons, twelve grandchildren, and one granddaughter.


    On the other hand, the dong family walked around the village and returned home with a dozen little wives.


    The women of the peasant family wanted to earn some small change. Most of them were sewing thread, but unlike those embroidered women who had studied since they were young, they were just practicing between raising pigs and feeding chickens. Naturally, their skills were not good, so they could only embroider some pads and so on.


    Now that the lin family''s compound had paid a lot of money, it was also a light job like peeling melon seeds and walnuts, so naturally, everyone was willing to take some home to do it.


    Zhou xinxiu heard the noise, came to help.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law took out the melon seeds and walnuts from the ear room. After they were done, they held a handful of each one." The children at home are greedy, and they share their sweet mouths. But remember to peel them with your hands. Who''s not clean? Don'' t blame me for being so harsh." "


    "No, don'' t worry, auntie. This is for dessert. Cleanliness is the first. We don'' t have to worry about it." "


    "That''s right, spoiling food hurts heaven. "


    The crowd went back after a few words of banter. Perhaps it was because of the work done by greedy blacks, some people came to hand in their work early the next day. Zhou xinxiu quickly said, see the weight not too much in and out, paid the wages.


    The little wife with the copper coin went out and spread the news, so the others who were still watching came to the lin family one after another.


    There are hundreds of people, all kinds of people, some people industrious, naturally some people lazy. A total of 13 dried fruits were distributed, and ten of them were sent back in time.


    The dong corporation did not scold anyone.


    The little wife felt guilty and did not dare to beg. She walked home dejectedly.


    In fact, the dong family did not lie. After a few days of settling down, the shop in the city was on the right track. Without so many people, lin dahai and lin dajiang returned to the old house.


    Now, lin dahe and Wang Yan had been" guarding" the shop for a long time, but lin hua was the only one who acted as a servant.


    As a result, after the night was over, the old man gathered his grandchildren and asked about the business.


    "Our family is poor and we support you, so that you can learn how to write and calculate. Your parents and I have tried our best. Now that the family had opened a shop, there would definitely be a big change in the future, and the days would be getting better. Grandpa just asked you, what are you going to do in the future? If you were to study and be an official like your fourth uncle, your family would definitely support you to the end. If you want to do something else, your grandfather would think of a way to help you. "


    The bunch of boys had always listened to their elders'' arrangements and were sensible and industrious. Now that they were suddenly so seriously questioned about what they were going to do in the future, they were somewhat surprised and uneasy.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, was lying on his grandfather''s lap, holding up his two little paws to be anxious for his brothers. He urged," brother, you all say it." Like anything, like the second brother certainly don''t like reading, every time I take brother hua and their endorsement, you take a detour! If you don''t tell me, what if I send you to fourth uncle and see you? "


    "No," lin ping waved his hand in fright and shouted," I'' m not a material for reading. I feel dizzy when I read the books at fourth uncle''s house. I want to practice martial arts, I want to join the army to kill barbarians, like grandpa. In the future, if anyone bullies my family, I can beat them out! "

 Chapter 53 Ambition

    "No! The others did not wait to speak, but elder lin shouted out loudly. He was about to throw away the copper cigarette bag in his hand." What do you think is so simple to kill a barbarian?" He was going to work with his head in his hands! You should give me a break, or I''ll break your legs, or you''ll die in the field! "


    The courtyard was as silent as death. Not to mention lin ping being scolded and stunned, the four lin dahai brothers, as well as the feng''s sister-in-law, and all the other boys secretly sucked in a cold breath.


    Although the old man was the head of the family, he often punished his naughty grandson and even scolded his sons, this was the first time he was so angry.


    Lin ping was also stubborn.


    "Bullshit! Then I can''t watch you die for nothing! "


    The old man''s face was extremely dark. Jiao Jiao''s scared! "


    The old man subconsciously hugged his granddaughter and wanted to scold her again, but he was afraid that he would really scare her. He could only glare at his grandson and say angrily," I'' ll tell you about the next one in the future! "


    Lin ping turned around angrily and retreated to the side.he was kicked by his father, lin dahai, but didn'' t say anything.


    With the example of lin ping''s failure, from boss lin bao to the youngest Lin Yuan, how could he dare to say anything out of line?


    Lin baotou said," grandpa, I don''t like dealing with people. I just think it''s good to grow crops." Spring sows, autumn takes back, the heart is steady. "


    Unexpectedly, the old man nodded his head and replied," that''s good. Your temper is up to your father. You'' re too honest and easy to lose when you go out. It is better to plant land at home and take care of the door. There must be more and more fields at home in the future, you are afraid of being tired. But since you chose it yourself, don''t complain when you''re tired. "


    Lin bao quickly agreed," don'' t worry, grandfather. I won'' t complain." "


    "Well, remember what you said today and don''t regret it in the future. Next! "


    The old man was still angry, and he asked in a soft and impatient voice.


    All the boys were waiting in good order, and when they were asked about it, they answered.


    Lin rong said that he wanted to learn carpentry from his father, lin dajiang.


    Lin hua didn'' t expect everyone to be surprised and chose to follow third uncle in business. He had been in and out of the shop these past few days, inviting guests and collecting money very quickly. Lin dahe had originally intended to train this nephew as a helper, but now that he had gotten his wish, he pulled the boy to his side and smiled." From now on, you will follow my apprentice and if you dare to slack off, I will beat you up for your father. "


    Lin dajiang and liu shi had never expected their sons to be the top scorers. Now that his eldest son was going to learn carpentry, he could inherit the family''s craftsmanship. It was good for his second son to learn how to do business. It was suitable for his shrewd temper. His youngest son was still young, so it would not be too late to see him in a few years.


    "Old san, brother hua will be yours in the future. "


    Lin dajiang sent a message, causing lin hua to laugh while scratching the back of her head. "


    "Well, you have the will. "


    Everyone started to laugh. The stiff atmosphere just now had finally calmed down a little.


    When it was lin ren and lin yi''s turn, although they were a little reserved, they still spoke together.


    "Grandpa, we want to learn how to make snacks. "


    "Making dessert? "


    The old man frowned slightly. Everyone knew that the scholars, peasants, and businessmen were the first in their studies, the second in their fields, the third in their skills, and the fourth in their business.


    Logically speaking, chef was in the third rank, but just like the officials were also divided into high and low grades, so were craftsmen. Chef was a job of serving people. Although he was a good-for-nothing, he would not starve himself to death in the kitchen. Even if ten cooks were to become obese, he was still a cheap business.


    As elders, although they respected the younger generation''s choices, they couldn'' t watch them go astray ...


    "How about this, brother ren'' er? You'' re only ten years old, and your family doesn'' t expect you to immediately work and support your family. You can wait two years." If she really didn'' t want to study in the future and liked cooking, grandfather wouldn'' t stop you, okay? "


    "Well, that''s the way it should be. "


    Lin dahe had just heard his two eldest sons say that he wanted to learn cooking, so he couldn'' t be too anxious. In his opinion, even if his son did business differently from him, he should at least study. If he were to learn from chef, it would not be easy to change in the future.


    This was Wang Yan staying at the door of the shop. If she was present, she would probably make a scene as well.


    Lin renyi didn'' t get grandpa''s permission and was a little depressed, but grandpa didn'' t refuse, so they nodded and said," okay, we'' ll listen to grandpa." "


    The old man was afraid that if he continued to ask, the little grandsons would stop him if they made any strange requests.


    "The rest of you, brother an, and brother gui, are all young. From now on, you can pack all the work at home. If you continue to be busy, you can'' t delay the children''s studies. At least half of you will be studying in the day, and half of you will be helping the family. "


    Lin an was Jiao Jiao''s third brother, and it was winter when he was born. When she was young, it was common for her to have a cold and fever. Although she was feeling better now, she was still a little thin and pale. Her temper was quiet. Usually, among his brothers, he was the one who loved to read books the most. When he heard his grandfather''s instructions, he was a little happy and quickly got up to thank him.


    "Thank you, grandpa. I will take my brothers and study hard. "


    The old man was relieved to hear that. Finally, he had a grandson who made him worry. However, when he looked at lin ping who was squatting down, he still did not calm down and ordered," let''s disperse tonight. There are not enough people in the shop, so let brother ping take care of it. He doesn'' t have any work to do, so he is willing to think of useless things. "


    "Yes, grandpa. "


    Everyone stood up and sent the old man and the dong family into the house. Jiao Jiao followed grandpa closely and gestured to lin ping as he approached the door.


    Lin ping immediately rejoiced, completely devoid of his earlier despondency.


    Lin hua approached him and whispered with a smile," second brother, did Jiao Jiao agree to intercede with grandfather for you again? "


    Lin ping nodded." Jiao Jiao is the best. As long as she intercedes for me, grandfather will definitely agree. "


    At the side, lin ren and lin yi were delighted to hear this. If lin ping went to fight the barbarians, grandfather would agree. They wanted to learn how to cook snacks, so grandpa would definitely not stop them.


    Sure enough, after entering the house, Jiao Jiao was busy serving his grandfather fruit juice, pounding his back, and holding a pot of cigarettes, which made dong shi jealous. She smiled and said," this girl, do you have something to ask grandfather? Grandma''s useless. Just throw it away, right? "

 Chapter 54 Strategy of Suspension

    "No, grandma, I'' m afraid that grandpa will be angry. If my parents and brothers bully Jiao Jiao in the future, no one will protect me. "


    Jiao Jiao leaned against the old man and stretched out her little hand to coquettishly ask the old man to change the gauze.


    Seeing that his granddaughter''s little hands were much better, the old man still felt sorry for her and instructed," from now on, you'' ll be at home. You don'' t have to go to the shops and you don'' t have to go outside. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to grandpa. "


    Jiao Jiao grinned and took the opportunity to persuade the old man," grandfather, didn''t you say that second brother''s temper is the most similar to yours? Back then, when you went to the army to kill barbarians, the elders at home didn'' t agree, right? In the end, didn'' t you go as well? Do you think second brother will steal away someday? "


    "How dare he! "


    The old man glared at him. His subordinates were inevitably heavy, causing Jiao Jiao to cry out in pain. He quickly relaxed his strength, but his heart was lifted.


    Lin ping was thirteen years old this year, and it was the time for him to be young. Moreover, he had been impatient since he was young. He liked to make bows and arrows and play with guns and batons. His brother had suffered losses outside, and he was the one who stood up to support him.


    Now, if they were to be ruthless, what if they really took advantage of the family''s inattention and ran to the mountain pass and didn'' t know anything? If the three-legged cat''s kung fu wasn'' t enough to protect itself, wouldn'' t it be a waste to die?


    Seeing that his eyebrows were knitted tighter and tighter, Jiao Jiao quickly added," why don''t you think of a way to send second brother to learn martial arts? This will take at least three to five years." At that time, it would be better if he gave up on killing the barbarians. If he still wanted to go, he would have the ability to save his life. Grandpa, can you do that? "


    When the old man heard that, he turned to look at his cute granddaughter. He did not say a word for a long time. Just as the dong family thought that he was going to be angry, he sighed.


    "Jiao Jiao, if you were a kid, grandfather really wouldn''t have to worry about anything. Unfortunately, you are a girl. No matter how smart you are, you have to marry someone in the future. If you married someone, it would be difficult to manage your brothers. Otherwise, this family would be passed on to you and grandpa would die in the future. He would be able to close his eyes at ease. "


    "Grandpa," Jiao Jiao did not expect the old man to say this. He subconsciously hugged his arm and said coquettishly," I don''t want to be a boy. I don''t want to be a boy. I don''t have a beautiful dress to wear and I have work to do. My brothers have great achievements in the future, I will be lazy, waiting for my brothers to save my dowry. "


    The old man didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry. He tapped her nose and sighed," alright, we, Jiao Jiao, will be a spoiled girl. Your brothers ... Let them break in. Our children and grandchildren will be blessed, and I won'' t bother anymore. Live two more years, and follow us, Jiao Jiao. "


    The dong family had always regarded the old man as a heaven.after hearing his words, they finally smiled and said," that''s how it should be. You'' re so shameless. These rascals still have their parents to worry about. "


    Jiao Jiao held the glass of fruit juice in his hands and handed it to the old man. The old man drank it in one gulp. The sour and sweet taste was not his favorite, but it made him feel much more relaxed.


    On the breakfast table on the second day, lin ping got the news that he was going to look for his master after a few days. He was ecstatic and immediately lifted Jiao Jiao up and ran around the courtyard.


    Jiao Jiao was so scared that he didn''t laugh. He didn''t cry either. Two little bear paws slapped his second brother''s head again and again, causing the feng family to rush over to save his daughter and kick his second son.


    As a result, a small cloud of dark clouds briefly hovered over the lin family and quickly drifted away.


    The lin family returned to their previous appearance. They went to the fields, did housework, and studied. In the afternoon, they gathered together to prepare ingredients and make snacks.


    Jiao Jiao''s little hands were itchy from the scars. Her family had already done their homework. Under her boredom, she picked up a plate of mooncakes and went into her space.


    In the end, something happened. Not long after she went in, ye lan actually came in as well.


    Jiao Jiao looked at the black steamed bun in his hand. It was the main character of the lin family''s previous dinner table. It was obvious that he was eating. He remembered the delicious food he had eaten here, so he came in.


    So she frowned and asked," do you usually eat this? Put it down, I''ll cook you some noodles. "


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to get the steamed bun, but forgot that there was a wound on her hand.


    Ye lan also saw the two cocooned palms, and her eyes flashed with a sharp light as she asked," why are you hurt? Who bullied you? "


    Jiao Jiao had a bitter face and was bullied by a brat. It was already very shameful. He had to be asked several times a day. It was really frustrating ...


    "A kid pushed me. It''s nothing serious. It''s just a little bit of skin. "Jiao Jiao pretended to be relaxed and waved two large slaps." It doesn''t hurt at all. "


    Ye lan looked at him carefully and was slightly relieved, but she refused to let go of Jiao Jiao." You''ve been making fun of me and getting beaten all day, and you''re not any better. "


    Jiao Jiao rolled her white eyes and retorted," how can that be the same? I'' m just a small wound, unlike you who always got beaten to death! "


    As she spoke, she suddenly remembered and quickly walked around behind ye lan. Seeing that the clothes on his back were not only a little dirty but also neat, she was slightly relieved.


    "It''s all right this time. You didn''t get beat up. You''ve made progress. "


    Like a pet, Jiao Jiao crossed her legs and smoothed ye lan''s hair." Let''s go upstairs!" I command you to do it, cook the noodles! "


    Ye lan remained silent and followed the fat girl upstairs. She stretched out her hand to protect her, afraid that her hands would not touch the escalator and fall down again. Naturally, he had no time and was unwilling to tell her that although he had not been beaten up this time, he had been locked up in a semi-underground water prison for a day before he was released. The bran bun was the only food he had ...


    Gas fires, water boils, eggs and ham.


    These tasks sounded simple, but ye lan was clumsy when she did them. She was so angry that Jiao Jiao jumped to her feet and nagged," aiya, it''s twisted to the right, not to the left! "


    "There''s less water, double it! "


    "The egg shell has fallen in, quickly pick it up! "


    After the two bowls of noodles were cooked, Jiao Jiao was so tired that he almost stuck out his tongue. He touched the glass of water with both hands and drank half of it in one gulp. Who would have seen the smile on ye lan''s lips disappear.


    A chubby little man like this was the most familiar and warmest to him. The injured little beastie was as pitiful as before, and his internal organs were not comfortable with it. It made him want to take that troublemaker out and beat him till he vomited blood ...


    The usual golden noodles, poached eggs, sausages, vegetables.


    As usual, there was a young man sitting opposite him who was eating with his head lowered, but Jiao Jiao was unhappy ...


    The reason was simple. She had forgotten that her hand was now a bear''s paw, and she could not pick up her chopsticks ...


    Ye lan was also extremely hungry. After finishing her bowl in one breath, she felt that she was back to life. When she looked up, she saw that Jiao Jiao''s little mouth was pouting and could hang up the oil bottle, so she asked in a daze," why aren''t you eating? "


    Jiao Jiao waved his hands and gritted his teeth." I do want to eat, but my hands ..."


    Ye lan did not say a word. She immediately picked up her chopsticks and picked up some noodles to deliver to Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao subconsciously wanted to thank her, but before she could say anything, the noodles ... Stuck to her neck!

 Chapter 55 Gratuitous Not Reporting

    The soup slid right into her collar, making her jump up immediately.


    "Ye lan, take revenge for your kindness! "


    Ye lan awkwardly threw her chopsticks away and wanted to apologize, but she added fuel to the fire," it''s so difficult to serve ..."


    Jiao Jiao pulled the bandage on his hand and quickly wiped the soup from his neck with a tissue, revealing two small palms.


    She had always been fair and tender. Now, her two small palms, especially near her wrist, were covered in blood. It was obvious that some of them had dark red scars, while others were only left with pink marks ...


    Ye lan clenched her chopsticks tightly and threw them on the table.


    "Previously, you were the one who took care of me when I was injured. There''s no way I can repay you. In the future, I'' ll teach you how to defend yourself. "


    Jiao Jiao removed two little bear paws and was feeling relaxed. Just as she was about to rub her clothes against the itch, she heard that ye lan did not give her body to her, but instead" repay her with martial arts." She subconsciously rejected her.


    "I don'' t want to repay my kindness ..."


    "There is no way to stand on your own. "


    "I volunteered to serve the people ..."


    "We''ll start after dinner. "


    "I have many brothers protecting me at home ..."


    "Well protected, my hands are almost broken. "


    "Ye lan, did anyone say that you have a vicious mouth? "


    "No. "


    The two of them joked. Jiao Jiao ate half a bowl of noodles, and the remaining half was still ye lan''s help.


    Jiao Jiao made an excuse to tidy up a room for ye lan. In the future, it would be convenient for her to settle down. She was as busy as a bee.


    Ye lan knew that she was lying, but she didn'' t expose it. After all, he didn'' t know how to train a chubby girl like a meatball. Always go back and ask crazy ...


    Speaking of master crazy, he suddenly remembered something and said," can you give me some food that I can serve with wine? It should be durable and taste like that dried meat. It''s spicy ..."


    "Hot? I remember you didn''t like it," Jiao Jiao said, moving his eyes quickly." Are you making friends or bribing your boss? It''s rare for a mallet like you to be enlightened. There''s a lot down there. Come on, follow me. "


    Jiao Jiao pulled ye lan away and ran to the grocery store. She opened a large jar of canned peaches and handed them to ye lan to settle. She then washed them clean and grabbed a pile of pickled peppers, chicken paws, pickled peppers, pig skin, and so on. She opened the bag and poured them in.


    Ye lan secretly took a pepper and stuffed it into her mouth. She drank half a jar of sugar water ...


    If you ask the teahouse young friend, the recent few days, north mao county, there is something new, that young man will tell you, the county has an additional lin shop, selling all kinds of small food and snacks, business is good to explode. Every morning, without waiting for the door to open, there were servants or maidservants waiting at the door. They only wanted to buy the daily food that was sold in the shop for their master.


    The world was curious. It was the beginning of autumn, and the weather had just subsided. It was hot and dry, and there was no time to catch a cold wind. It was the most comfortable season, so they went to see a fresh one and bought some at home. They accidentally added a business to the shop.


    In the lin family store, people came and went. Apart from the daily snacks and snacks, the most popular items on the shelves were the newly released mid-autumn festival gift boxes.


    Like the gift boxes that had been sent out at the beginning of the store, the boxes were mostly two layers, one layer, four layers, and eight different kinds of mooncakes with various flavors. They were golden and oily, and they felt comfortable at first glance.


    Two taels of silver and a small food box worth one or two taels of silver, a total of three taels. Whether it was visiting relatives or friends, filial piety to the peak, it was a very respectable mid-autumn festival gift.


    Wang yan stood behind the counter and received the money. Her face was almost frozen with laughter, but her hands were not slow at all. Thinking of the few sisters-in-law who did housework at home, and also around the kitchen and pigsty, she was the lady boss, that complacent mood let her chin up a point.


    After all, it was the first year, and the lin family only made more than 100 boxes of moon cake gift boxes. Tomorrow is mid-autumn festival, today just after noon sold out. There were fewer customers in the shop, so lin dahe personally picked up two gift boxes for his wife.


    "Go home and deliver a boxing gift. Remember to speak less and come back earlier. "


    "Well, I''ll be right back. Wang Yan gladly gave the key to the money-box to lin dahe and took the gift box instead.


    Lin dahe was worried. After all, he instructed," our father won'' t agree to take over the business, so if this shop earns more money, we'' ll definitely have our son. However, if your mother''s family succeeds the wang family and supports the children, many businesses have nothing to do with you. You have to distinguish between the inside and the outside! "


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. "Wang Yan, however stupid, guessed it, and clapped his chest to assure him. However, along the way, she was worried. She knew exactly what her parents'' temper was. The lin family store had such a good business, so how could they not ask?


    Sure enough, just entered the door, the gift box did not wait to put down, old lady wang grabbed her daughter''s hand and complained," unfilial girl, you still know to come back? I heard that the lin family store had a good business. You'' ve been collecting money all day. Tell me how much you can earn in a month. Where did they get the recipe for dessert? I heard that it was very novel. There was no one in the capital city? "


    Wang Yan quietly withdrew his hand and answered vaguely," I don'' t know. I only take money, and I don'' t know the accounts. The desserts were all sent by the old house, and I don'' t know about the recipe ..."


    "Alright, don'' t ask anymore. You'' re just making things difficult for your daughter. "


    When old master wang heard that his daughter had sent a boxing gift, he specially rushed back from the cloth shop. As soon as he entered the house, he helped his daughter out of her predicament and said with a smile," it''s rare for me to come back. I'' ll ask the kitchen to prepare some good dishes that you like to eat later. "


    If it was on a normal day, Wang Yan would definitely be happy. However, with her man''s instructions today, she felt that her father''s smile was a little weird, so she said," no, dad, there are too many customers in the shop. I need to go back earlier to help. "


    Old master wang raised his eyebrows, but the smile on his face was confiscated." That''s good. You two should take good care of the business. The lin family will be separated from each other in the future. If you take this shop, it'' ll be enough to support your family. "


    "I can''t, father." When Wang Yan heard his father mention this, he raised his dissatisfaction and complained," Jiao Jiao took out all the desserts in this shop. The sister-in-law and sister-in-law are also busy. My dahe said that the amount of money sold in the shop is up to the old man to decide. At most, we can take two more sets of wages ..."


    In the middle of her speech, she suddenly felt shocked and looked up at her parents. As expected, when she saw that they were listening to her seriously, her heart felt stifled. She shouted," father, you tricked me ..."


    Without waiting for master wang to respond, old lady wang was already annoyed." What nonsense? We are your parents. What''s wrong with chatting with you?" You''ve only moved back to the old house for a few days, why don''t you acknowledge your parents? Don''t take it that the lin family sent you to the store to collect some money just to trust you? If I believe you, how can I not let you know? "

 Chapter 56 Full Moon

    Wang yan couldn'' t argue with her mother, and she was afraid that she would reveal more. The lin family found out about it, so she got up and ran away.


    "Parents, I'' ll go back first. I'' ll come back when I have time." "


    Old lady wang was so angry that she grabbed her hand and wanted to chase her out to scold her, but she was stopped by old master wang.


    "Stop chasing! "


    "Master, just let her go. We haven'' t asked about the lin family store yet ..."


    "There''s no hurry. As long as yan'' er is still in the shop, it'' ll be useful to her. At this time, he had asked too many questions and alerted the enemy. Perhaps, he had done something wrong instead. "


    "Lin dahe is a heartless person. Where on earth did he find the recipe for dessert? I don'' t believe that little lass from the lin family took it out. A five-year-old child, who would believe it?"


    Old master wang didn'' t respond.


    During this period of time, lin dahe set up his own door and opened a pastry shop. It was so popular that it had nothing to do with the wang family. But for some reason, since he left the shop, the business of the shop has fallen. Occasionally, he would meet old friends and laugh. When he talked about the business of the lin family store, his eyes were filled with mockery.


    This made him extremely angry. Initially, he wanted to wait for lin dahe to come back and beg him, but he didn'' t expect him to jump around happily.


    This couldn'' t be done. She had to beat him up and drag him back to work for the wang family ...


    Not to mention how the old couple of the wang family planned it, they only said that on the mid-autumn festival, the lin family''s shop only bought one morning, but the business was comparable to the day of the opening ceremony. After all, every household had to enjoy the moon at night. The rich and powerful families did not lack money, so they bought some snacks and snacks, coaxing the children, and making a scene. The elders felt comfortable watching them.


    The lin family members took a carriage and brought some food they had bought and went home early.


    The carriage was bought by the old man himself a few days ago in the bull and horse market. After the military horses were eliminated by the garrison troops at the border of mount ham, it would not be possible for it to run five hundred and three hundred nights a day after its prime. However, it would be sufficient to bring a carriage into and out of the city.


    The most important thing was that the price was cheap, but it was only ten taels of silver. Coupled with the light carriage that lin dajiang specially made, the family did not have to be anxious to death by the slow-witted old cow in the future, nor did they have to always send business to the sidecar.


    Mid-autumn festival reunion festival, is in addition to the spring festival and dragon boat festival, the people most attached importance to a festival.


    Because it is in the early autumn, harvest season. The reunion was celebrated, and the harvest was also celebrated.


    So, even if the fields are busy, farmers are not greedy for black, also early home.


    The men washed up and went to a place to talk about the harvest, while the women were busy in circles, wishing they could turn a limited number of vegetables and a small amount of meat into a sumptuous feast.


    A clever woman cannot cook without rice, which is a difficult problem that can not be solved.


    The feng sister-in-laws were no longer in a difficult position this year. The business in the family shop was extremely prosperous, and the money they earned was enough to buy wine and meat for a sumptuous meal. However, her mother-in-law took out two baskets of chicken, fish, and eggs from her ear room. There was also a basket of various fruits. She even saved money ...


    Now, they were afraid that their skills were not at home, and they were not afraid of lacking anything.


    During such a reunion, no blind neighbor or relative would come to the door and walk around.


    Therefore, the dong family decided to put the two tables in the courtyard. Jiao Jiao had already prepared the menu last night and had been soaking in the kitchen with his aunts and aunts at noon today.


    Her short - handed meatball was not allowed to approach the kitchen counter at all, so it became a real live command.


    Feng shi and liu shi were used to being directed these days, and zhou xinxiu was smart and skillful. On the middle of the month, a large red lantern hung in the lin family''s courtyard and a sumptuous feast was served.


    As usual, the two tables were sitting separately. The men opened a jar of good wine and filled the table with sweet and sour fish, cumin lamb, kung pao chicken, and other good dishes that were not usually seen. The wine in the big ceramic bowl was poured one bowl after another.


    The women took their children, ate while it was hot, and chatted with smiles. The eastern parents and the western family were short, but it was also lively.


    Jiao Jiao was half-full with her grandfather and was carried to another table by the old lady. The elder brother had given her a piece of fish with a bone removed. The other had stuffed a chicken leg into it, which made her belly rounder.


    Thus, when the table was removed and the refreshments and fruits were changed, she lay in her grandmother''s arms and dozed off while listening to her family members.


    In her previous life, she had spent most of the mid-autumn festival on her own. Because she worked to earn her tuition fees, she barely had enough money to live. Her ticket home wasn'' t expensive, but she couldn'' t afford it. Usually, at this time, she would buy a moon cake. She would find a high place to chew on it and blow the autumn wind to see the moon.


    In this life, she was most fortunate not to have a small world, but the love of her family. Pure, not mixed with any utilitarian, thick enough to melt people warm ...


    Lin bao sat by the side and saw his sister with her eyes closed. Her long and bushy eyelashes were shaded by the moonlight, so he lifted his hand and took off his outer robe and quietly placed it on his sister.


    Lin hua, on the other hand, came over with a smile and was stopped by him. She whispered," Jiao Jiao is asleep. "


    "Oh, so soon? I wanted to tell her a great thing, and she''d be happy to hear it. "


    Hearing this, Jiao Jiao rubbed his eyes and looked over. Then, he struggled out of grandma''s arms and hugged lin hua''s neck.


    Lin hua and his brother bared their teeth and quickly ran under the eaves with his sister in his arms. There, except for lin baolin and lin rong''s three brothers, the rest of the boys gathered together.


    Jiao Jiao was placed on a cotton cushion and surrounded by his brother. He really could not get through the autumn breeze.


    "Jiao Jiao, I found the boy who pushed you down that day. "


    "Really? Jiao Jiao did not wait to ask, but lin renyi and lin wei almost jumped up. The lin family brat had a duty to protect his younger sister. That day, they were so busy that they couldn'' t take care of her for a while. Their younger sister had suffered a huge loss, and they had been annoyed by this matter for many days. Now that she had found the culprit, she really wished that she could go into the city and beat that kid up.


    Lin hua shook his head proudly. "


    The few boys were happy and regretful to hear this, so they quickly asked their brother about it before and after.


    It turned out that lin hua had gone to the shop to help these days. Firstly, he liked to do business and secondly, he was also looking for the kid who bullied his sister. So, whenever he had free time, he would go around the street.


    Back where Jiao Jiao had fallen, there were only two shops, a grocery store, and a painting shop. He deliberately went into the shop to investigate. The shopkeeper of the calligraphy and painting shop was very young and did not have a family to follow him. Instead, the grocery store was an old shopkeeper with a little grandson at home.


    He often stared at the door of the grocery store. Even if he was busy, he had to go back to the snack shop. He would also give the little beggar a copper coin to help him keep an eye on him.

 Chapter 57 Deeds of Life And Death

    In the end, his thoughts were not in vain. Yesterday, the boy finally came out and got the little beggar''s letter. He rushed over and blocked the boy in the alley. He punched him and kicked him in the back, avenging his revenge.


    Worried about causing trouble at home, Jiao Jiao pulled at the corner of his brother''s shirt and asked," brother, did that kid see your face? "


    "Don''t worry, sister, I''m not that stupid. Second brother went to help put the sacks, I only move the hand. "


    Lin hua secretly pointed to a distance away. Lin ping was sitting beside the old man, obediently helping him pour some tea. The old man had promised to take him as his apprentice during the mid-autumn festival, and now it was time for him to perform.


    "It turns out that she asked second brother for help! Lin ren and the others all pointed at their brother''s booing. Lin hua didn'' t blush and smiled." What do you know? Third uncle said that you have to judge the situation when you do things." With my second brother''s help, why would I bother myself? Besides, my second brother only helped to wrap the sacks, but I was the one who did it. Even if that kid was hateful, he was still young and his second brother was not a strong opponent. "


    Jiao Jiao was both happy and proud when she heard this. This was her brothers who loved and protected her, but they did not lose their bottom line!


    "Brother, wait a minute. I'' ll go get some delicious food. "


    Jiao Jiao was not sleepy anymore. He jumped up and ran into the house. In less than half a minute, he opened the compartment window.


    As a result, a large bowl of jelly, a large bag of milk sugar, biscuits, spicy beef jerky, chicken hands, etc., many lin brothers did not eat food was thrown out.


    Lin hua and the others quickly picked it up and cheered in a low voice as they began to" divide the loot."


    Jiao Jiao ran out to grab a handful of candy and walked to the table with his chubby legs. The first piece of candy was peeled and stuffed into lin ping''s mouth, followed by his grandparents, his parents, aunts, his eldest brother, lin bao, and three lin rong ...


    "Mmm, what is this girl stuffing into my mouth? It''s so sweet, and the taste of milk ... Mmm, it''s a little sticky ..."


    Old master lin said vaguely as he fought with the candy in his mouth.


    "Those rascals must have coaxed her into eating delicious food again ..."


    Dong shi loved the sweetness of the milk sugar and was unwilling to open her mouth to run away from the aroma.


    "Think about it another day. Maybe you can sell it at the shop. "


    It was the great lin river that had been flung at the shop.


    "Jiao Jiao, give third aunt another piece. "This is Wang Yan who cannot change his greed ...


    Thus, under the eaves, the younger generation ate happily, and the elders in the courtyard were filled with the excitement of sweet talk.


    The bird that lived on the tree was drooling over the sweet smell, jumping around and occasionally calling out in dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, the lin family was immersed in simple happiness, and no one had the patience to translate their bird language ...


    The same full moon shines on different lands.


    In the Gyeonggi Do camp, it was rare for him to give the order. Today, the gang''s pimp camp had cooked meat and a bucket of strong wine to celebrate the mid-autumn festival.


    The soldiers gathered around the campfire, eating meat and drinking alcohol.


    In the middle of the camp, a high platform was erected, bringing out the main figure. Under the light of the bonfire and moonlight, the silver ingots of the white flowers were exceptionally eye-catching.


    A soldier had long jumped onto the high platform, and the two duels were only for the two years'' worth of money.


    No good fight, no good fight. There were fights and there were injuries. From time to time, people on the stage covered their stomachs or rolled down with their broken arms.


    In the end, only a strong man remained on the stage.


    His body was extremely strong, his chest was as thick as a bush, his hands were long and his feet were long, and he was definitely a good martial artist. However, her appearance was not good enough to stand on the stage. She was bald, her eyebrows were bald, her eyes were cross-eyed, her nose was hooked, and her mouth was big. She looked fierce and cruel.


    At this moment, he proudly punched his chest with his fists and howled like a wild beast.


    One of the soldiers below the stage couldn'' t help but curse in a low voice. The brother of that li brat from team three was beaten to death by him. It''s just a step too late for morning exercises ..."


    "Shut up, you don''t want to live! "


    The veteran sitting at the side quickly stopped him.


    How could it be a small matter to take someone''s life? Even if the punishment was too heavy, someone had to protect him. In the end, this was a dog.


    "Pity the white money, and it will be cheaper for this bad dog! "


    Everyone felt uncomfortable, but their subordinates were not as powerful as others, so they could only curse and vent their anger.


    However, at this time, another man jumped onto the platform.


    Strictly speaking, this man was not a man, especially compared to the bald man opposite him, he seemed to be thinner and thinner, just like a teenager.


    However, everyone who was well-informed in the camp was so shocked that they could not help but put down the food in their hands and stared fixedly at the stage.


    The bald man did not expect that there would be so many people who would dare to step onto the stage just now. His eyes were filled with ferocity, but when he looked at the young man, his smile was even more cruel.


    "Oh, isn'' t this our weak little ... Young master? What, you didn''t get enough whips last time, and you came to me to serve you? "


    The young man opposite him was ye lan. He subconsciously touched his back. The flesh and blood there were blurry. He had long been cured by a pair of busy chubby hands. Now, there was only a scar left, but it was enough for him to remember it for the rest of his life.


    "Idiot, do you dare to sign the life and death certificate? "


    Idiot?


    The burly man was scolded and immediately glared at her.without any hesitation, he gave a cruel smile and said," sign it! Since you offered yourself, I''ll rip your head off! "


    The little captain, who was guarding the stage change, realized that he couldn'' t make the decision and ran to the main account not far away. In the end, he quickly ran back. The two pieces of paper were thrown onto the stage with a complicated look on his face.


    The strong man and ye lan didn'' t even need to write.


    The strong man practiced outside kung fu, and his physical strength gained the upper hand, but he was not as agile as ye lan.


    You come and go, two people fight for a long time not to see the winner. However, everyone below the stage stood up in surprise. Otherwise, he wouldn'' t have had a grudge against the bald man, but now, he was fighting with the bald man for dozens of rounds.


    What was the reason? He had changed too much!


    The more the burly man hit him, the more insecure he became. A malicious intent immediately arose in his mind.


    "Oh, boy, not bad. His body is soft enough. When I take you down, I won'' t kill you. I want your ass! It''s a waste of you not to be a bunny like this ..."


    As expected, ye lan''s face was ashen and her eyes were even fiercer, but she did not seem to be as chaotic as the burly man had hoped.

 Chapter 58 First

    On the contrary, the bald man didn'' t land his fist on the spot a few times, and his heart was anxious. He staggered under his feet and was caught by ye lan. He kicked at the door and immediately cracked, his nose broken, and blood gushed out.


    "Ah! The bald man screamed and subconsciously covered his face with his hands. However, the next three routes were blocked and ye lan kicked him in the crotch with her second foot ...


    The crowd below the stage was shocked and they all shrank back, as if they were afraid that their feet would kick them in the face or carry the burden of succession.


    "Isn'' t it ... Uh, it''s only been a month since we came in?" "


    "Yes, he was bullied so much earlier. We secretly guessed that he wouldn'' t survive. I didn'' t expect ..."


    "It''s just that rabbits bite when they''re anxious, not to mention people. In the future ..."


    Such whispers were heard everywhere, but they were not as scary as the burly man.


    Perhaps everyone felt that although they had signed a life and death contract, they were both in a camp and eating rice in a cooker. Ye lan would not kill anyone.


    However, he clearly saw the killing intent in ye lan''s eyes and suddenly regretted it.


    Unfortunately, most of the time, regret came late, and it was useless.


    The veins on the side of ye lan''s neck bulged, and she rose from the flagpole on one side of the platform, landing heavily on her knees.


    The captain on the other side saw clearly and shouted," stop it! "


    However, before he could finish his sentence, ye lan''s knees had already landed on the bald man''s chest. Her ribs were all broken and the blood gushed out from the bald man''s mouth. The unwillingness and fear in his eyes made ye lan''s hands tremble in excitement.


    "First. "


    He lifted his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up to look around. Finally, he stopped on the ledger and said loudly," today''s event is just the beginning. All the humiliation must be repaid a hundred times! "


    With that, he grabbed the package containing the reward money, jumped off the platform, and disappeared into the crowd.


    The little captain was so shocked that he did not close his mouth for a long time. He then looked at the main tent, but no guards came forward to give the order, so he could only accept the two life and death forms, and then he asked someone to carry the body of the bald head away ...


    There were two thousand people in the huge school yard, but at this moment, it was as if the sound system had been switched on. But soon, the crowd exploded!


    Someone who did not know what was going on inside shouted," who is this boy and when did such a ruthless character appear in our camp? "


    "No, it''s really dark. The bald man was so fierce, he would kill him if he wanted to! "


    "Don'' t shout anymore. That kid isn'' t an ordinary person. I heard that the higher-ups specifically took care of him to teach him a lesson!" "


    "Really? What is his background? Offending someone? "


    Everyone was talking excitedly. The camp had been training every day, and recently, it had been a little boring because of some things. Suddenly, something like this happened. It was like a hot pot of oil had been poured with cold water and exploded.


    However, no matter how noisy the crowd was, the lord''s tent seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. There was no movement at all ...


    Ye lan sat in the shrub behind the tent. When he was thrown to this place, those people had thought that it would be convenient to bully him. Unexpectedly, it also gave him the convenience of practicing Wu Yi with master feng, and the convenience of being alone with him.


    Even though he had already washed his face and hands in the pool earlier, he still felt that his palms were sticky and couldn'' t get rid of them.


    "Boy, don''t you like the taste of killing? "


    The crazy master didn'' t know when he stood to the side, holding a glass jar in his hands, and occasionally picking up a pepper. He grimaced as he pulled the wine gourd at his waist to take a sip. After taking a long breath, he squinted his eyes and looked like he was looking for abuse.


    Ye lan reached out to grab a pepper and felt the heat burn from her mouth to her stomach. She finally regained some energy.


    At last, he carefully took out a moon cake from his back pocket. It was small and delicate, only the size of a child''s fist, but it was faintly fruity. There was warmth in his eyes as he took a small bite.


    The crazy master squatted beside him and licked his lips with his saliva." Kid, you weren'' t ruthless enough just now, killing someone took so much effort. If I don''t teach you another trick, give me the mooncake. "


    Ye lan turned her head to the side and remained unmoved. The last time he went to that place, Jiao Jiao had filled up more than ten pieces of mooncakes. Apart from this piece, the rest of them were all in master crazy''s stomach. He couldn''t let this piece go no matter what.


    The mad master curled his lips. He was not shameless enough to snatch it away, so he picked up a snow-white chicken claw in pain and threw it into his mouth, successfully comforting the belly of the riot.


    "I don'' t know where you found these weird food. It tastes really good. "


    Ye lan''s eyes flickered and she did not respond. Even if crazy lord treated him well, he did not intend to reveal the secret of the place.


    There was his last warmth, his greatest dependence.


    He had lost everything, and that was the only place he had to protect for the rest of his life ...


    I don'' t know where little fat girl is for the holidays at this time. Is it possible to see such a round moon?


    Madman said for a long time, no response, can not help but raise a hand to knock, annoyed," boy, don''t think that killing a dog is invincible." Before she left, she had already left her master behind. "


    Ye lan swallowed the last mouthful of mooncake and carefully wiped her fingers before she stood up and replied," of course not. Those people have dogs, and I need some help. "


    The madman rolled his eyes and smiled." You mean those half dead in the back camp? Good idea! Although not everyone knew how to repay their kindness, there was nothing wrong with saving someone''s life. Maybe this is your squad! With the manpower, I can relax in the future.don'' t worry about getting drunk for three days, your life will be ruined. "


    Ye lan was silent. She bowed and turned around to walk into the shadows.


    Crazy master jumped into the tent and drank while lying on his back. He didn'' t know what he was thinking and looked a little lonely ...


    In the northernmost corner of the camp, there was a fence. Beside the fence, there was a shabby little tent.


    This fence was originally used by the pimp camp to lock up some places where pigs were born. The tent was for the butchers who had sent pigs over to temporarily settle down, but now ...


    Seven or eight soldiers were lying on the ground in disorder. Their bodies were dirty and flowing, and they couldn'' t tell if they were human. Two days of dysentery, the iron men also went to half of their lives, not to mention that some people deliberately want their lives, do not give medicine, do not give water!


    "Sob, I don'' t want to die. I ... My mother just showed me her daughter-in-law ..."


    One of the youngest soldiers began to sob in a low voice.


    The rest of the soldiers also said," no one ... No one wants to die, but we'' re unlucky enough to have to die even if we don'' t die." Those people ..."


    "If you let me live, I will eat them alive! "


    A soldier shouted with all his strength, but in reality, he was no louder than a mosquito.

 Chapter 59 Gathering Hearts

    There has always been light and darkness, justice and evil.


    Gyeonggi Do camp was never a playground for children. However, they had never expected that they had once fought for the greater moon and were dying. They did not expect that they would not die under the enemy''s knife, but fell to the bottom of a pot of porridge after patrolling.


    The deputy general who was in charge of the rations was the wife and younger brother of the commander-in-chief. Around those moldy grain mixed into a pile of good food, also can not eat dead people.


    However, they were unlucky. The night of the patrol, the pimps might have fallen asleep. When they were picking up the food, they poked the food back with moldy grain. After they finished eating, they fell down with their stomachs in their hands, unable to stop their excrement and vomiting ...


    The army doctor was tormented and looked around in shock. Within an hour, they were thrown into the barn and no one else looked at them.


    Needless to say, even a fool would know that they had become victims. In order to wipe the lord''s brother-in-law''s ass, they were at most used to the name of a cold and cold person after their death. Their family had been bereaved, and they did not even have half a cent of the money for their pension ...


    Hate, a life, just like that.


    When a man is about to die, he will cry out his grievances. Even the strongest man is so angry that he almost bites his tongue. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the strength to do so.


    Could it be that he really wanted to die in such a cowardly state and let his enemies be at ease, while his parents were blinded by tears ...


    "Do you want to live? "


    In the dim tent, a strange voice suddenly came to mind.


    The soldiers were shocked and used all their strength to turn around to look, only to see the moonlight pouring down the slope of the tent on a young man.


    Someone recognized the young man but did not have the strength to speak.


    The young man seemed to understand their difficulties as he pulled out a broken cloth bottle from his back and fed them a mouthful of water one by one.


    There was really only one mouthful, but it was like a long dry rain, which made the soldiers who had been thirsty for two days almost cry out in joy.


    "I know who you are, and you ... What do you want? "


    The biggest soldier of the year opened his mouth. There were no steamed buns in the world. This was the truth that he knew when he was young. Even if he went up to the mountain to dig a wild vegetable, he might be bitten by a snake and taken away by a wolf. What''s more, it was a life now. They reached out and pulled them out of hell, so they couldn'' t just give up everything.


    "Loyalty! "


    Ye lan only said two words before she lowered her head and glanced at the bottle in her hand. Her expression was slightly annoyed. Just now, he had snatched the crazy master''s gourd and filled it with water. This bottle was given to him by fatty. After someone else used it, he would not be able to use it in the future.


    The youngest soldier of his age almost immediately replied," alright, as long as ... Save my life, I'' ll give it to you in the future! "


    The older soldiers, on the other hand, were silent for a moment before replying," okay. "


    Ye lan flashed out of the room. When she returned, she brought a bucket of water and filled the bottle with water. Then he carefully opened his wallet and took out a strange silver cube. He squeezed it gently and a white pill fell out.


    The pill was stuffed into the soldier''s mouth and half a bottle of water was poured down ...


    "What kind of medicine is this? "


    Someone asked, but ye lan did not respond. After feeding them all, he went out to bring a bucket of porridge. She didn'' t know who the porridge was prepared for, but it was thick and fragrant. All the soldiers who had just drunk the water struggled to climb over and stuffed it into their mouths with their hands.


    Ye lan lifted her head and looked through the hole in the tent towards the moon. She did not know what she was thinking. After a long while, the porridge bucket was empty and he took it and left.


    "He just left? "


    After drinking water and eating porridge, he regained his strength again and the young soldier''s curiosity was awakened.


    The veteran beside him moved his body to a clean corner and whispered," go to sleep. Don'' t think that we can live like this. Tomorrow is the test. "


    The young soldier wanted to ask again, but no one paid any attention to him.


    On the second day, it was already three o ''clock in the morning, and the sound of training in the camp stopped. Only then did someone come over and lift the broken tent curtain, but they did not speak for a long time. The companion behind him pushed him away and said angrily," why aren'' t you talking? Are these unlucky people dead? The general is waiting for a reply! "


    The man in front of him was startled. He threw the curtain aside and shouted," there''s no one in there! "


    "What? "


    His companions behind him didn'' t believe him, so he lifted the curtain and looked at it.finally, he exclaimed," how is that possible? These people won'' t be dead. They'' re going to bury themselves outside again, right? "


    As they spoke, the two of them felt a little creepy. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly shouted beside them," brother, are you looking for us? "


    The two of them jumped up in shock.they stared at the side and saw a row of soldiers sitting on the side of the tent in the morning. Although he looked a little embarrassed and his clothes were dirty and smelly, his face was not bad. He really could not be equated with the words" dying man."


    The two of them looked at each other with fear in their eyes. One of them frowned and gave a look to his companions, so the man turned around and left. He wanted to say a few words to them, but he also disliked the stench of the soldiers'' bodies. He took two steps back and asked with a dry smile," brothers, I was still sick yesterday. It''s only been a night. It''s obvious that my life is hard. The king of hell won'' t accept it. "


    "That''s right. Back when they killed foreign enemies, they were not taken away by the prince of hell. Now, in their own camp, they naturally wouldn'' t. It was just a diarrhea. After resting for two days, she got up in the morning to blow the wind and catch the sun. It was much better. "


    The old soldier''s words were flawless, causing the man''s frown to deepen, and the smile on his face could no longer be held.


    The young soldier was a little anxious and wanted to speak, but the old soldier pulled his sleeves.


    Soon, someone rushed over from a distance.


    The first one was ma liu, the deputy general who was in charge of the rations in the camp.


    As he approached, he saw a few damned" incriminations" that were still alive. He turned around angrily and gave the soldier who had informed him a slap.


    "Useless thing! "


    The soldier was also very aggrieved. Why did she live in one night?


    Deputy general ma''s eyes flickered with malice as he stared at the soldiers and reached for the long sword on his side.


    It was not a year or two since he had stolen military rations, and he had never failed. If it weren'' t for the stupid people from the pimp camp who were dragging him down, he wouldn'' t have been scolded by his brother-in-law. But fortunately, his brother-in-law also acquiesced to his proposal to use the name of feng han to kill these unlucky soldiers.


    However, these lives were too hard. If they were really allowed to live and cause any trouble, even if their brother-in-law was the commander, he would not be able to protect him ...

 Chapter 60 Goods Are Better Than Goods

    Even if he was blind, he could tell that deputy general ma was trying to kill him.


    If the young soldier hadn'' t lost his strength, he would have jumped up in fright. The soldiers who were a few years old had lost their confidence and their hearts were filled with a huge rock. Could it be that the youth last night really did not have a backup to save their lives?


    What should she do? She thought that she had escaped the summons of the king of hell, but she still had to report it ...


    At this moment, someone suddenly ran over in a panic and shouted loudly," general, the lord has called you to the main tent immediately. He said that there is a history of the imperial family. He heard that our camp had changed the rations and caused the soldiers to die, so he barged in to investigate. I want you to take care of the matter and get back to me immediately. "


    Deputy general ma''s face immediately turned pale. He looked at the soldiers and his expression was somewhat uncertain. At this time, if they were to kill a few more people, imperial history would have offered to examine the corpse. It was as if there was no silver in this land, and it was obvious that he had been caught.


    But if we don''t ...


    The old soldier was ecstatic when he heard the soldier''s report. The general, on the contrary, had a large number of people and asked the doctor to treat us. The little ones were grateful to the general for his kindness and were willing to testify for him. "


    The rest of the soldiers were not fools. "


    Deputy general ma didn'' t expect these soldiers to be so tactful. "


    "Rest assured, general, I dare not! "


    Deputy general ma then snorted coldly and ordered," take them to wash up and change. I'' m afraid that imperial history won'' t believe what they'' re saying. "


    With that, he hurried to the front.


    The soldiers finally escaped the disaster and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They didn'' t even notice that their backs were soaked. At this moment, the north wind blew, only to feel the coolness. When she thought of that person last night, her heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    No matter where the pill came from, it was so magical that even the army doctor could not do anything to stop it.


    It was the danger just now, and it was a last resort. Please move to the critical moment of imperial history and come here.


    If she were to follow such a master in the future, it wouldn'' t be considered a grievance, right? What''s more, the favor of saving lives should have been given as a reward. If he didn'' t die, he would make a round bet once. Perhaps he would have a rich future and be his wife and son!


    Not to mention how the soldiers thought about it, the mad lord, who was squatting on a tree not far from the campsite, watched him return to the capital city with no harvest. Then, he hid himself and disappeared into the small tent in the back camp.


    Ye lan was practicing her arm with a piece of bluestone in one hand, but when she saw him come in, she didn'' t move and didn'' t say anything.


    Madman rolled his eyes and scolded," damn boy, you know how to command me. You'' re so carefree." "


    Ye lan ignored his complaint and asked," is she gone? "


    "Of course, they'' re gone. Those unlucky people''s lives are finally saved. The imperial history said that they would visit them at random in the future, and I believe that the man with the surname ma wouldn'' t dare to make a move." You, on the other hand, take out my reward! If you want the horse to run, hurry up and feed the horse. "


    Ye lan flipped her palm and threw the stone away. As she wiped away the stain on her hand, she asked," where''s the cultivation method I want? "


    The crazy master curled his lips and threw a tattered book in his arms. I'' m just a coincidence, I'' ll let you off now. "


    Ye lan rummaged through the pages. Perhaps it was because nian yue had been writing for a long time, and the handwriting on the book was somewhat unclear. He frowned and felt a little disgusted." What''s the effect of this cultivation method? "


    "How would I know? I haven''t practiced! "


    Madman was anxious." Hurry up and bring the jerky. I don'' t even drink anymore." "


    "I owe you! Give it back in a few days! Ye lan took the sheepskin before she spoke of the debt.


    The madman jumped up at once and shouted," oh, boy, how dare you lie to me! "


    Old and young, fighting in a small tent ...


    Perhaps it was because the lin family store''s business was so good that many of their colleagues were blushing. After the mid-autumn festival, several dim sum shops had introduced cold cakes and steamed rice cakes, and they had indeed pulled some of the guests away, causing the lin family store''s business to fall.


    When Wang Yan heard this, he was so angry that he almost rushed over to scold her. However, lin dahe stopped her and gave her a few instructions.


    As if they didn'' t know the news, the lin family store opened the door and closed the stall as soon as it was time to open the door. They didn'' t plan to make any noise or panic.


    This made the idle people who were waiting to watch the show a little disappointed. They couldn'' t help but discuss," does the lin family have any backing? Otherwise, why was he still so stable after being robbed of his business? "


    "Who knows? I'' ll wait another two days. Perhaps I didn'' t hear anything. "


    Unfortunately, they were destined to remain disappointed.


    A few days later, the lin family store was still quiet. On the contrary, the business in the shop slowly resumed its liveliness.


    Some people were extremely curious, so they couldn'' t help but inquire about the reason.


    No wonder the lin family wasn'' t in a hurry.


    The lin family''s ice-cream was soft and sticky, and the rice was very fragrant. When she bit open the filling, the jam was extremely sweet. She really wanted to eat another one after eating one.


    However, the rest of the store''s ice-cream was light and fragrant, and the filling was steamed fruit mixed with sugar cream. Occasionally, there were even dregs mixed in it, which was incomparable to the lin family''s ...


    It was the same for a simple ice-cream. The unique snacks in the lin family''s shop might not be copied by other families.


    With this commotion, the lin family store''s business was on a new level.


    Wang Yan received the money every day with a soft hand and a fixed income of more than twenty taels a day. There was almost no need to deduct the cost. There were at least five hundred taels a month. This was more than twice the profit of wang zhibuzhuang.


    Who would have thought that with just a few snacks, three or two snacks, there would be such a profit.


    If they knew, they would be so jealous that they couldn'' t fall asleep.


    The old master of the wang family was one of the few confidants. It was not that Wang Yan had leaked any information, but that he was too cunning. Not only did he send his lackeys to find out the price of the lin family store''s goods, they even squatted in the teahouse opposite the shop and carefully estimated the daily passenger flow. Finally, they came up with a figure close to the truth.


    He was so angry that he didn'' t sleep well for a few nights. Who would have thought that their business was so successful that it was even more profitable than the cloth maker? Could it be that he didn'' t put his heart into it back then? Was that why the profits were so small?


    The more old master wang thought about it, the angrier he became. In the end, he couldn'' t help but move his hand ...

 Chapter 61 Bad Father-in-law

    Autumn is the best season for eating crabs. Although beimao county town is located in the north of the greater vietnam, seafood almost can not be eaten, but crabs such as this is not rare.


    Fang jie was dressed in a rainbow-coloured brocade robe. He was holding a gold-plated fan in his hand. He had a fair and handsome face. When he was parading through the city, he really easily earned the attention of a young lady''s wife.


    He was used to it and smiled from time to time, picking up a few shy exclamations.


    However, when they reached the largest guest house in beimao, they heard someone call out to him without waiting to step up the steps." Young master fang, are you here to eat crab? "


    He turned back to look at the sound, is also known, lin dahe''s father-in-law, wang ji cloth zhuang''s old owner.


    Hence, he smiled and cupped his hands in salute and replied," yes, shopkeeper wang is also here to eat crabs? "


    "Exactly. Since we bumped into each other, if young master fang did not mind, we could have a drink together. "


    "My pleasure. "


    While chatting and laughing, he entered the restaurant and asked for a private room. There was also a sumptuous crab feast.


    They didn'' t know what to talk about until the sun began to set in the west and the two of them went downstairs. Old master wang snatched the money from them and left with some politeness.


    Fang jie returned to the shop with some drunkenness and looked for lin dahe in the back room. The first thing he said was," your father-in-law is really not a good thing. He urged me to take back the shop that I rented to you! "


    Lin dahe threw away the pen and paper in his hand and asked with a frown," he said it himself? "


    "Of course not, but that''s what they mean. Fang jie tapped his dizzy head with his folding fan and smiled wearily." I''ve dealt with it first. Hurry back and inform you. Remember to owe me a good drink." "


    Without waiting for lin dahe to respond, he staggered back to the room on the other side of the bookstore to sleep.


    Lin dahe was furious, but he didn'' t mention it to Wang Yan. After all, it was her parents. Filial piety was the most important word. Even if they knew, they couldn'' t come to her and make a scene. However, if he didn'' t know about this, would the wang family go further and use more methods?


    After hesitating for a while, two more days passed. Old master wang did not see any news from the snack shop. He scolded fang jie at home for not keeping his promise. But after thinking about it, fang jie seemed to have agreed nothing. It was like he was speechless.


    So, a plan failed, another plan.


    This morning, lin hua had just arrived at the shop. When lin dahe tucked his long shirt in to help him move the goods, fang jie brought a friend to greet him." Brother lin, come over and say a few words when you'' re done with your work. "


    The two families shared a shop, and they usually met each other in a humble manner. Fang jie often wandered around the backyard. From time to time, he would say," why isn''t Jiao Jiao here today? "


    But now that he had suddenly come to talk, lin dahe guessed that he had something serious to do, so he gave lin hua a few words and entered the calligraphy and painting shop.


    However, fang jie pointed at the man and smiled." I have nothing to do with you. It''s my friend who has encountered something new and wants to talk to you. "


    The man smiled and went up to greet him. Lin dahe was also familiar with him. He returned the salute and said," dongzi, if you have something to say, just say it." "


    "Shopkeeper lin, it''s not a big deal to talk about. It was the little one who came to my house last night and gave me ten taels of silver. He said that he was very interested in your shop and wanted me to know more about your snack shop in the future. Of course, if you can get the snack bar from your shop, there''s more money. "


    Dongzi was quite straightforward. He didn'' t finish his sentence and spoke clearly. At last, he curled his lips and said," I didn'' t want the money. After I sent him away, I followed him for a while and saw him enter wang ji''s cloth manor. Not to mention anything else, our young master treated me with great kindness. Our fang family is also a rich family. No matter how shallow my eyes are, I can''t do anything to sell the owner ... To sell the master''s friend for ten taels of silver. "


    Fang jie didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry, so he gave him a gentle kick on the butt." What are you talking about? I know you'' re loyal. Hurry back and stop embarrassing yourself. "


    Dongzi smiled and rubbed his buttocks, but he refused to leave.instead, lin dahe woke up and reached out to take out his wallet. Dongzi quickly stopped him and smiled." Shopkeeper lin, I don'' t want to reward you! The ice-cream that you sell in your shop, my mother loves to eat very much, you reward me a catty, ok? "


    "Alright, although the ice-cream is delicious, it''s not easy to get rid of it. I'' ll ask lin hua to pack another box of steamed rice cakes for you. The rice that you used is good for your health." "


    "Alright, thank you, shopkeeper lin. "


    Dongzi beamed with joy and ran to find lin hua.


    Fang jie looked at lin dahe''s face and tried to comfort him." Alright, brother, don'' t worry. Who hasn'' t met a few bad father-in-law in their lifetime? "


    "How many? One is enough! Lin dahe knew that he was joking with good intentions, and he did not want to be so angry with himself. He was grateful, but he did not spare anyone. He added," you will know when you have a father-in-law." "


    After saying that, he turned around and left. "


    Fortunately, dongzi ran back now, not only carrying two boxes of snacks, but also a box of snacks. "


    "Uncle chips, they''re called potato chips! Fang jie knocked on the young man''s forehead and managed to calm his anger. Finally, he turned around and walked towards his shop." Go, make me a good pot of tea. I''m just hungry." "


    Dongzi rolled his eyes. He had heard that it was the first time he was so angry that he fainted.


    Not to mention how the master and servant of the fang family teased him, they only said that lin dahe had returned to the shop. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Wang Yan could tell that his expression was not good. She couldn'' t help but ask, and lin dahe told her everything.


    Wang Yan immediately knew that her father could do both of these things, but no matter how bad it was, he was still her father, so he tried to cover it up." Well, dahe, maybe someone else started this ..."


    Lin dahe didn'' t expect a girl like her to scold her own father, so he waved his hand and greeted the guests.


    After closing the shop door in the evening, he pondered for a while before bringing two boxes of snacks to the wang family home.


    Old master wang was also annoyed. He had previously provoked fang jie to take back the storefront of the pastry shop. He could also say that fang jie had a good relationship with lin dahe. However, last night, it was not possible for an eye - catching manager to bribe the fang family''s men. This was making people angry.


    "I don'' t believe it. A small pastry shop is even harder to chew than a turtle shell? "


    He was so angry that he wandered around the room, which made old lady wang dizzy. She shouted," if you have something to say, sit down and talk. "


    Without waiting for old master wang to speak, the servants reported that lin dahe had arrived.


    The old couple were both shocked.old lady wang quickly hid behind her, leaving old master wang with no place to hide, so he could only ask for help.

 Chapter 62 Conspiracy

    Lin dahe brought some snacks in and greeted him as usual. Finally, he put the snacks on the table and smiled." Father, I heard that you'' re interested in renting my shop recently. Is there a branch store for the family''s cloth store?" I would like to congratulate my father on his business, and I also have some friends in the city, if dad is going to rent a new shop, I can help my father run a few times, find a suitable one. "


    Old master wang didn'' t expect his son-in-law to be so straightforward with his words, and his face turned red. No matter how smart he was, he couldn'' t find a suitable explanation.


    "Well ... Well, I was just asking. I was afraid that your store would be too expensive to rent. "


    "Oh, I see. I misunderstood. "


    Lin dahe didn'' t hold onto this handle and let go of it gently. Instead, old master wang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, lin dahe added," a lot of people have been very curious about the pastry shop and the pastry recipe recently. There are even people who want to buy the shop next door to steal it. This is extremely despicable. I also came to ask father this time, if it is really stolen snacks fang, I can go to the county magistrate to complain, the thief arrested in prison? "


    Master wang picked up the teacup. He wanted to calm himself down, but his hands trembled in fear. When he looked up and saw the ridicule in lin dahe''s eyes, his shock turned into anger. He threw the teacup onto the table and said angrily," you'' ve already established your own family. You can make your own decisions about these things." Remember to let yan er go home a few more times, three elder brothers also sent to let us old couple to see, even if they do not surname wang, is also my grandson wang! "


    After that, he rolled his sleeves and went back to his room.


    Lin dahe slowly finished the tea in his hands before he got up and walked out ...


    At night, after dinner, the lin family gathered in the hall to gossip. The children refused to sleep early, so they gathered in the courtyard to play.


    Jiao Jiao kicked the cock feather shuttlecock, and ended up hanging branches, lin hua and other boys naughty, egged her to climb the tree, to pick up.


    It was rare for Jiao Jiao to be so childish. He rolled up his sleeves and tried to climb up the tree, but lin bao stopped him. He gave his brothers a kick on their buttocks and finally sat down on his shoulders with his sister in his arms.


    Jiao Jiao lifted his big brother''s head with one hand and easily plucked the chicken feather shuttlecock with the other, so he grinned with joy." Big brother is the best. Big brother''s shoulders are as wide as a mountain and as high as a mountain!" "


    Hearing that, lin bao felt warm and proud. He carried his sister and ran around the courtyard, causing lin hua and the other boys to be unhappy. They started to chase after her and the yard was filled with laughter.


    The adults in the room heard it and stretched their heads to look. They smiled and shook their heads as they played.


    Recently, with the addition of a shop at home, there were a lot of jobs. Even the youngest Lin Yuan was always at home, peeling nuts. At this moment, he let them play around for a while and took it as a relief.


    Lin dahe followed suit and let go of his tightly knitted brows.


    The old man asked," what happened at the shop? Why did you leave brother ren''s mother alone in the shop? "


    Lin dahe thought that it was difficult to hide the matter in the daytime, so he told the wang family''s calculations.


    Feng shi was in a hurry and immediately scolded," the wang family is really shameless. They even want to scheme against their in-laws. Have you forgotten that her daughter is still our daughter-in-law? "


    Liu shi also said," our family has never been short of etiquette gifts, but the wang family''s return gifts have always been twenty percent less. It was obvious that the wang family valued money too much. "


    "His second aunt, you'' re just being polite! What was so important about money? She was obviously stingy and stingy! "


    It was rare for the feng corporation to be afraid that lin dahe was not looking good on the surface, so they kept their words to themselves.


    Seeing that the children in the courtyard had gathered under the eaves as well, the three grandsons of the tong family were unwilling to show their faces, so they hurriedly smiled and said," his family has always been like this, so we just have to feel that we don'' t owe him anything. "


    Old master lin also knocked on the pot of smoke, but he wasn'' t angry. Instead, he praised his son," dahe did the right thing. Outsiders were scheming and we were able to defend ourselves or fight back. However, the wang family did something wrong, and it was always your yue family. It was known that the wang family came knocking on the door and didn'' t publicize it. First, it was to save face for the wang family, and second, it was to let the wang family know that our lin family was not easy to bully. He believed that the wang family would not be so easy to plan in the future. "


    Lin dahe nodded and got up to answer," yes, father, I'' ve written it down. "


    After a few more words, the crowd dispersed. Jiao Jiao had just heard a few words and saw that grandfather''s expression was still not good. He took advantage of grandma''s time to pour water and climbed onto the big kang. He said with a smile," grandfather, the wheat is ripe. When will the wheat be harvested? Jiao Jiao wants to eat rolling noodles and wants to eat pancakes! "


    "Oh, so ripe so soon? "


    As expected, the old man''s mood immediately changed. Five mu of wheat could at least take two thousand catties, and fine flour could weigh more than a thousand catties. How much food should I make? Putting it in the shop was another profit, and the days at home were even more prosperous. But when he thought about the rice harvest last time, he quickly reminded him.


    "Jiao Jiao, take your time this time. There''s no hurry at home for noodles. Don''t be too tired. Last time you passed out, the house was in shock. "


    "Don'' t worry, grandpa. I'' ll take it several times!" "Jiao Jiao remembered the blunder of the last time and quickly promised. Mrs. Dong came in from outside and smiled." What secrets are you two talking about?" "


    Jiao Jiao nimbly jumped down from the kang and ran back to his compartment." If grandma knows, then it''s not a secret!" "


    "This girl, keep it a secret from me! "


    Mrs. Dong laughed and scolded her, but she didn'' t ask any further questions, but the next morning, she looked at the kitchen full of noodles and was a little stunned. Yesterday, there was only one tank left. Why was it full after a night''s sleep? Could it be that the old man had secretly brought it here while she was sleeping?


    Coincidentally, the old man came in from outside and said in a low voice," Jiao Jiao is afraid that he will need to sleep for a while longer. This is a new noodles. Take the boss and his wife and roll out some noodles and leave a bowl for Jiao Jiao. "


    "Well, I see. When the old lady heard that it was new noodles, she was also interested. She knew better than the rest of the family. She guessed that it was a good thing made by her granddaughter, so she called for her daughter-in-law and the noodles to roll out. The pot was boiling water, and two large pots of pottery were poured out. In the end, she fried a small pot of meat paste with minced meat and beans.


    The old and young people at home fed the cows and horses, swept the courtyard, washed up, and sat around, all praising the noodles.


    "The noodles are really strong, no, they are fragrant, the smell of wheat! "


    "Yes, the noodles used to be delicious, but this one is really good! "


    Lin dahe was shrewd, and his eyes lit up.he couldn'' t help but put the bowl down and asked his father," dad, this noodles ..."


    The old man glanced at the courtyard. There were no outsiders inside or outside, so he said in a low voice," it''s about two thousand pounds, or even a lot more. What do you think of the arrangements?" "


    Lin dahe was overjoyed and almost blurted out," of course I made snacks." "

 Chapter 63 Looking for Master

    The old man nodded. Would you like a pastry chef to come back? "


    "I''ll ask around the city these days, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. "


    Lin dahe was both happy and worried. Although the lin family''s shop was popular, it was still too small. It was incomparable to the big and old pastry shops. Most importantly, the pastry shop''s masters usually signed a death pact or a long-term contract. It was too difficult to dig it up.


    Just as he was thinking about it, zhou xinxiu suddenly said to old master lin," father, when I was at my mother''s house earlier, I heard my father mention something. There was a cook in the copper mine mountain. It was said that he was the imperial chef previously. He had been implicated in some matters and had been working on the big stove. But recently his sentence will be full, my father said, it is a pity that there will be no delicious food to eat in the future. Why don''t I go home and ask my father if the cook can make dessert, and we''ll try to ask him to come back and do the work, what do you think? "


    "Well, that''s a good thing! "


    Without waiting for elder lin to respond, lin dahe had already snatched his words away with great joy." I'' ll visit uncle zhou when I get into the city." "


    Elder lin glared at his son, but he nodded." Remember to bring uncle zhou two boxes of snacks and a jar of good wine. He usually likes to drink two mouthfuls. "


    "Yes, father, I also remember uncle zhou''s preferences. "


    Lin dahe readily responded, listening to zhou xinxiu''s smiling face. After all, her father and her family were getting along well, and she had the cheek to be her daughter. So he said," I made a pair of shoes for my parents, and my third brother will take them with me. "


    Zhou xinxiu was very skillful. The lin family''s elders and young masters usually had to make shoes by her own hands, so the dong family didn'' t mind at all and quickly said," you'' ve been back for a few days too. There''s nothing much going on at home today. You can take the child home for half a day and come back with you in the carriage tonight. "


    Zhou xinxiu was naturally more delighted to hear this. When she wanted to decline, feng shi and liu shi also tried to persuade her," aiya, sister-in-law, don'' t worry about going back." We are far away from each other. It is not easy to go back. If you do not leave, we envy the red eyes, will lock the courtyard door. "


    Everyone laughed and settled the matter.


    By the time Jiao Jiao woke up and sat under the eaves, happily scraping the soy sauce, the carriage had been gone for a long time.


    It was rare for the lin family''s courtyard to be so quiet. Jiao Jiao was not used to it, so she called out to the busy dong family," grandma, is grandfather also in the city?" "


    "We went together. Your grandfather took your second brother to the county to separate ways. Didn'' t your second brother want to learn martial arts? Your grandfather took him to be his apprentice. "


    "What? Jiao Jiao put down his chopsticks in disappointment and shouted," grandmother, why didn''t you call me! Second brother just left. I haven''t prepared anything for him yet! "


    Madam dong was feeding the chicken with a dustpan in her hand. She smiled and said," what are you worried about? Your grandfather will take your second brother to take a look first. If he likes it, he will have to come back to prepare for it for a few days before he goes back. "


    "Oh, I see, I''m frightened! "


    Jiao Jiao patted her chest and continued eating the noodles, which made feng shi laugh and scold her.


    "This girl is not enough for her to worry about. I don'' t know, I thought she was a mother! "


    Concubine liu was delighted." Although Jiao Jiao is young, she is smart and sensible. Her brothers are all very naughty. With her watching, I think it''s a lot easier for us. "


    As they were talking, lin renyi and lin guilin ran back from the outside.


    It was the end of august, and though it had not fallen yet, the cold man had begun to put on his jacket. These boys were actually still wet like this. They were simply looking for a fight. If the wind and cold, a disease is a string, that can be a big event.


    The feng corporation and the liu corporation immediately pounced on them, but they didn'' t have time to scold them.they quickly dragged them to the back yard and threw them into bed one by one. She boiled water and heated the kang. She grabbed her dry clothes and was so busy that she almost wanted to grow eight hands.


    Jiao Jiao also quickly found a teapot. The half-warm water was mixed with a few bags of slate blue root lotion, and each one was poured down for his brothers.


    The boys thought that it was sugar water, and they even brought a bowl to fill. Jiao Jiao was so angry that he wanted to pull their covers and make them walk the birds shy.


    However, she couldn'' t bear to part with it.in the end, she could only take out a bunch of oranges and stuff them into her mouth to replenish her vitamins.


    All she had in her space were household medicine, headaches, toothaches, bad stomachs, and chills.


    However, if the cold was severe and turned into pneumonia, she would not be able to do anything about it, so she fiercely knocked on the heads of her brothers who were happily eating.


    "Didn'' t you say you weren'' t going to get into the water? I'' ll see if grandma won'' t hit you later!" "


    Lin ren was the oldest, and he was a little embarrassed to scratch his head. At last, he pulled the blanket tightly and replied," we don'' t want to go into the water either. Hong ying fell into the river next door, and her leg was still cramped, so we pulled her out. "


    Feng shi brought the bucket into the house and scolded after hearing this." Hong ying, this troublemaker, don'' t pay attention to her in the future. Last time, you insisted on Jiao Jiao riding a dog and almost killed Jiao Jiao. If you want to save her from the cold today, it''s really ..."


    She wanted to say something unpleasant, but it was still not good to curse a girl as old as her precious daughter. She could only endure it.


    One by one, the boys took a hot shower and ran back to their beds. After a while, they broke out in a sweat. When the family returned at night, the boys continued to jump around happily, not showing any signs of cold or wind, which made everyone feel at ease.


    On the other hand, third aunt lin, who was next door, rushed over to borrow some copper money because hong ying had a fever ...


    Jiao Jiao took advantage of the time when grandma and mother were preparing dinner in the kitchen and sneaked to the next room to visit hong ying.


    The little girl was already in a daze. How could she know who Jiao Jiao was?


    However, Jiao Jiao felt that the opportunity was great. He quickly stuffed a cold medicine into her mouth and poured half a bowl of water into it.


    When third aunt lin came in, she saw Jiao Jiao wiping hong ying''s mouth. She was really envious and upset. They were all surnamed lin, and their grandchildren were next door. Their only granddaughter was smart and smart, so why didn'' t she give them any spiritual energy? Hong ying was half as smart as Jiao Jiao, so she wouldn'' t be in such a mess.


    "Jiao Jiao, hurry up and go back. Don''t get sick. Your family will miss you. "


    "Well, third grandmother, I''ll be right back. Send yingzi snacks tomorrow! "


    When Jiao Jiao''s mission was completed, he left immediately.


    She had been thinking about it all night, and the next day, when she heard her family talk about the fever, she was glad.


    Unfortunately, if they were to deliver more snacks, the dong family would not agree to it. Afraid that her precious granddaughter would be sick, they sent the liu family directly.


    Jiao Jiao was glad that her grandmother loved her. After pestering the old lady for a long time, she shared a sweet white rabbit milk candy. The mischievous brothers drooled, and she did not give them any attention as a punishment.

 Chapter 64 Liu Jiayi

    After another three days, old master lin returned alone. Jiao Jiao did not see his second brother, so he pulled his grandfather''s sleeve and asked," where''s my second brother? "


    The old man''s eyebrows flew up in joy. "


    "What? Grandpa, my second brother didn''t come back? Was there a place where he studied martial arts? Was there a lot of people in his family? Was anyone cooking? My second brother didn''t bring thick clothes with him. What about winter? "


    The little girl''s series of questions stunned old master lin and turned a little red. He was really happy and forgot all about it.


    His old friend had fought his life on the battlefield together back then.


    He sent lin ping over this time. The old captain tried lin ping''s ability and was very happy. He accepted his disciple directly. He also came back to report happily, but he forgot that the old captain was alone. He had been to the restaurant for the past few days with the help of his wife next door.


    "Ahem, this ... Well, let your mother prepare for it. In a few days, the carriage at home will be convenient to send back." "


    "You old man, are you just going to throw your grandson over there? You don'' t care about anything else! "


    Madam dong understood what she heard from the back and immediately exposed the old lady''s cover." Even if there are many grandchildren in the family, they don'' t care that much." You wait, I''ll settle the score with you later! "


    As she spoke, she pulled Jiao Jiao away." Let''s go and pick up your second brother''s things with grandma." "


    "Well, ignore grandpa. For the first time, Jiao Jiao stood on the same side with his grandmother. He left the old man behind and rubbed his nose with a guilty conscience.


    The old lady missed her grandson, Jiao Jiao missed her brother, and the feng family missed her son. On the second day, the lin family''s carriage was driven by lin bao and lin rong, and they rushed to the liu family''s post where lin ping was.


    The liu family post was originally just a large post station on the side of an official road. It was about a hundred miles away from beimao county. The small official surnamed liu was the caretaker of the post station. In the later period, because more and more officials were sent to the guanshan to dig up copper, more people were moving around the official road. If the post could not stay, someone would settle down in the nearby village. As the village grew, it became a small town.


    Old master lin''s old captain had the surname liu and ming feng, and he was also a native of the country. He was disabled and discharged from the army. He took some reward money and set up a small courtyard in his ancestral home to watch over his parents'' graves for the rest of his life.


    Old master lin sent lin ping over, but he didn'' t take it seriously at first. However, seeing that lin ping was really a good person, he began to love talent and left him as his disciple. He planned to cultivate him carefully and find a good successor for his own sword method.


    In the end, although lin ping was from a peasant family, his grandmother and aunt were capable of doing things like washing and cooking, and he had to be a cripple to do things like these women, so he was depressed.


    At this time, lin bao and lin rong arrived.


    The two brothers unloaded two bags of white rice and fine noodles, as well as two jars of vegetable oil, five or six palm-sized pieces of bacon, six live chickens, a basket of fresh fruit, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, snacks, and even two new beds of bedding, two new cotton pants wrapped in cotton ...


    Not to mention the surprise of the captain, even the neighbors came to join in the fun.


    "Whose carriage is this? What a great deal of money. "


    "That''s right. When are we going to eat these rice noodles, a meal will be enough for the whole family for two or three months. "


    Lin ping didn'' t care about that.he reached out to grab an apple and bit it.finally, he mumbled to his two brothers," I thought my family didn'' t care about me anymore. If you don'' t come, I would like to go back." "


    "Useless! Lin bao laughed at his brother and continued," Jiao Jiao went back because grandpa didn''t arrange for you. He''s angry with him. "


    "Ha ha ha, my Jiao Jiao is the best. Tell her that when I learn my skills and go back, whoever bullies her again, I will chop them into eight pieces! "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Go in and pay your respects to master liu!" Lin rong followed her mother, liu shi, and was very thoughtful. She was afraid that lin ping would say something inappropriate and quickly pushed him into the house to meet captain liu.


    Captain liu originally knew that the lin family had many grandchildren, but he didn'' t think much of it. Now that he saw lin baorong and lin rong, one was calm and honest, while the other was gentle and thoughtful, he couldn'' t help but feel envious. The twelve grandchildren of the lin family and one granddaughter.this grandchild was already so outstanding, so how could that granddaughter who was praised by her old friend be so delicate?


    He wasn'' t a person who was good at talking, so after chatting for a while, he went to the next door and asked the neighbor to help with the food. After all, lin bao and lin rong came from afar, so they couldn'' t go back empty-handed.


    Lin baolin rong took the opportunity to pull lin ping and gave him a few more instructions. He didn'' t want to see lin ping ranked as the third brother in the family, but since he was young, he had been reckless and fearless. Now that he left the house, if he didn'' t know how to restrain himself and caused trouble for the family, it would be fine. He was afraid that he would get into trouble and his family wouldn'' t even be able to save him.


    Lin ping''s ears popped out, and it was obvious that he didn'' t listen.


    Lin bao had no choice but to sacrifice the victory talisman." Jiao Jiao said that he would send something here again before winter. If you do not care about the trouble, do not bring you fruit and dried meat, and the home immediately to ask the master to make a new snack, no part of you. "


    "Oh, when did I disobey? I just ..." Lin ping almost jumped off his feet and shouted," I promise I won''t cause trouble! "


    "That''s more like it. "


    Lin bao and lin rong looked at each other, feeling slightly relieved. Then, lin bao took out the money from the house and said," grandma gave this to you. She said that you can use the money and ask someone to help with the cooking and washing. I don''t want to spoil you into a rich young master, but I want you to use cooking and washing time to practice martial arts, as soon as possible learn to go home. "


    Lin ping lowered his head and took the bag, as if he didn'' t care at all as he stuffed it into his arms. In fact, he was actually munching on the apple to cover up his rapidly reddened eyes.


    The first grandpa said, the small eagle grew up, always fly out to meet the wind and rain, nest again warm, but no more broad sky. If one day, someone wanted to destroy the nest, the little eagle who had learned his skills would be able to flip the enemy over with one claw!


    After having lunch made by his next-door neighbor''s sister-in-law, lin bao and lin rong refused to stay overnight and immediately offered their leave.


    Captain liu took lin ping and sent them over ten miles, but they were still separated.


    Not to mention that lin ping couldn'' t hold back his tears and was brought to the pub by his master to get drunk, it was considered as a rite of passage for him to leave home. It was actually the first time lin baorong had gone out, and it was the first time he had sent food to his younger brother.


    The two of them were on their way back and forth with trepidation. Fortunately, the old army horse that was pulling the carriage was very reliable. Bei mao county was famous for being poor and the bandits were not bothered to rob them, so they returned to the lin family village safely.


    The dong family and the feng family''s liu family were naturally relieved.

 Chapter 65 Inside And Outside of Hanshan Pass

    Lin dahe was anxious to visit the former" imperial chef" at the copper mine in hanshanguan, and came back to urge him that night. Elder lin did not delay any further and decided to leave the next day.


    A few days ago, Jiao Jiao held up two little bear slaps and couldn'' t do anything. He was very depressed. This time, he was going out and wanted to go together.


    The old man, who had never let his granddaughter down, agreed immediately.


    When the naughty boys saw this, they naturally jumped for equal treatment.


    Although it was not far from mount ham, it would take two hours to ride in a carriage. It might not be appropriate to stay there for a night. It''s not a spring outing, so how could he take a few kids?


    Lin dahe glared at the boys, but old master lin called out to lin ren and lin yi," didn'' t brother yan and brother yi say that they'' re going to be cooks? We'' ll take them to learn more." The rest of you stay at home and grandpa will come back and bring you some delicious food. "


    Lin renlin yi was ecstatic. The rest of lin li and Lin Yuan listened to their grandfather and did not dare to make a scene. Instead, Jiao Jiao left a lot of fruits and other food for his brothers, which could barely compensate for their regret that they couldn'' t go out.


    In late august, the crops in the field had already been cleaned up. Some industrious people urgently planted the seeds of autumn vegetables. Now, the seedlings had sprouted out of the ground. Only three or four leaves were trembling in the autumn wind, but they did not know if they could grow to the size of a palm before falling snow. When the time came, they would throw it in the snow or hang it on the side of the eaves. In winter, they would heat it with hot water and dip it in some egg sauce, which would be considered as a meal.


    The lin family had planted millet this year, which was a month earlier than the harvest of other families. Now, the autumn vegetables in the field were as thick as pottery bowls. They would definitely grow well before winter and be enough for the whole family to reserve for the winter.


    Old master lin sat on the car shaft, his copper pipe pot faintly emitting smoke. Occasionally, when he looked at the thin vegetable plants in the fields by the roadside, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Happiness had always been something that needed to be compared before she could experience it more deeply.


    She turned around and looked inside the carriage. Her granddaughter was wrapped in a blanket, and she picked up a silver spoon to dig out the jelly and feed the two brothers from time to time.


    The two little grandchildren were eating, but they were holding a book in their hands.


    This was also the lin family''s seedling, and it was growing up, much happier than other families.


    The old man quietly moved his body to block the naughty autumn wind that was trying to get into the carriage from the gap.


    Hanshan pass, the largest of the border village, the natural danger, because it was built between the two mountains, so the word" pass" end.


    As the name suggests, the mountains in this pass are continuous, but outside the pass, it is a smooth river, a total of 200 miles of Gobi.


    It was said that Gobi, which was two hundred miles away, was not like this earlier. However, for hundreds of years, the prairie barbarians had coveted the greater the wealth, and they had taken over the greater the river and mountains in the south. They had never stopped their ambition to enslave the people of the greater the yue to herd their sheep and horses for them.


    Therefore, countless battles had taken place before the barrier of heaven''s moat. The blood of the soldiers of the great yue army and the brutality of the barbarians had soaked through the grass and slowly burned the ground to smoke. The weeds had died, and it had become like this. It was as if they were suffering from a skin disease. Pieces of them were exposed to sand and were blown by the wind. The sand and gravel hit their faces. The pain was so painful that they were all wearing face armor. Otherwise, every soldier on the city wall would have a pockmarked face when they returned home.


    However, it was almost as cold and hot as northern mao county because of the tall city wall.


    Because of the discovery of the copper mine a few decades ago, the guilty ministers were sent here to atone for their absenteeism, the families of the soldiers who were garrisoned, and the merchants who were willing to sacrifice their lives for money, slowly formed a lively town.


    People came and went, shouting, but it was almost as lively as northern mao county.


    The three Jiao Jiao brothers and sisters were originally in a daze in the car. When they heard someone outside, they quickly opened the curtains to watch the show.


    When old master lin was a soldier earlier, he joined the army here and threw hot blood outside the gates, leaving his legs half crippled. Although he could not tell the difference between walking and walking now, the inconvenience of running in a hurry, or the pain of rain on a cloudy day, always reminded him of the dangers of the past.


    Now that he had revisited his hometown, the old man was extremely excited, but he still remembered to protect his children and grandchildren.


    As he instructed his son to drive past the shabby people on the roadside, he scolded his grandson and granddaughter for sitting in the car.


    Old Mr. Zhou''s mining office was at the foot of the mine and there were still more than ten miles to the entrance of the mountain. However, because of the transportation of copper ore, the road was very well built.


    The lin family''s carriage arrived in less than half an hour and saw father zhou looking at the door from afar.


    Elder lin jumped out of the car and walked up to him with a smile." Brother zhou, the younger generation of our family is going to make some trouble for you again. "


    "Aiya, a family doesn'' t talk about the two families. Elder brother is so polite. It''s too much!" "


    Old Mr. Zhou was a white-faced old man with a goatee. He was a little thin and petite, and when he saw someone, he smiled until his eyes narrowed as he looked at the extremely amiable look on his face. However, after being in the mining office for so many years, he had never made a mistake or offended anyone, which was admirable.


    He happily pulled his in-laws'' hand and was about to enter. However, elder lin smiled and said," wait a minute, brother, I'' m still dragging my family along. "


    As he spoke, he opened the car door and jumped out of the Jiao Jiao brothers.


    Thanks to the lin family, they had been blessed with good food and drink for so many days.the three children were all blushing and chubby, and now they were dressed in a new jacket and standing in a row, looking like they were some kind of magical little cabbage.


    Especially Jiao Jiao, who had been to the zhou family with zhou xinxiu a few times before, was smiling like a crescent moon. She pounced on old Mr. Zhou and called out softly," grandpa, grandpa, Jiao Jiao missed you! Last time you said you were going to my house for a drink, you never went! "


    Father zhou''s heart melted when he heard this. He picked up Jiao Jiao and smiled from ear to ear.


    "Oh, Jiao Jiao is here! Your grandfather is really not afraid of bumping you on such a long road! "


    Jiao Jiao was the only granddaughter of the lin family, and she was born after the twins of the lin family, Lin Yuan, so she had been taken care of by zhou xinxiu since she was young.


    Zhou xinxiu always took her with her when she returned to her mother''s house. She was smart, and yu xue was cute. The zhou family loved her very much.


    Now that they had not seen each other for half a year, old Mr. Zhou was overjoyed to see her as if he had seen his grandson.


    Old master lin replied with a smile," I was going to bring the river over. This girl, Jiao Jiao, is definitely coming. I don''t want to take advantage of this, so I brought two more boys. At first glance, he had dragged his family to beat your autumn breeze. Well, don''t hide any good wine or food. We''re starving all the way. "

 Chapter 66 Two Families

    Father zhou did not let go of Jiao Jiao. He smiled and said," just take Jiao Jiao with you. I said that I am not busy. I said that I am not busy and I can'' t leave. I have long wanted to go to your village, but I still can'' t go. Go, go into the house. The food is ready. We''ll talk about business after dinner. "


    As he spoke, father zhou carried Jiao Jiao and led everyone in through the side door. They walked around the corridor until they reached a quiet courtyard.


    A servant poked his head and looked around the door of the room. When he saw everyone, he immediately opened the door.


    Father zhou called everyone into the house, the big kang in the room was burning hot, four square kang table put four meat, two vegetables six dishes, chicken and fish, and a wine pot, is very rich.


    Everyone did not hold back and washed their hands.


    Old Mr. Zhou had lost the money bag in the county and had accidentally met lin dashan, who had found the money bag and was waiting in the same spot. He liked his elegant and simple manner and was also a scholar, so he secretly investigated the lin family from head to toe and persuaded his wife to marry the youngest daughter to the lin family.


    In the past few years, his daughter had given birth to three sons, and lin dashan was also a scholar. Old master lin was reasonable, the dong family was kind, and his sister-in-law was easy to get along with. His brother and sister were united, which made him feel proud every time he thought of it, and he would praise himself for his good taste.


    If there was any regret, it was that the lin family was not wealthy.


    But now, the lin family suddenly opened a pastry shop. The business was so popular that everyone in the county was jealous. Naturally, they earned a lot of money, so their days were better.


    Thinking of the snacks, food, and things that her daughter had brought home a few days ago, she was more filial than she had been in the past few years.


    He was not greedy for his daughter''s filial piety, but he was really happy. This meant that his daughter had money in her hands and lived a rich life. At this point, he had no regrets anymore.


    He was in such a good mood that the wine pot in father zhou''s hand was soon empty. When he wanted to ask the servant boy to pour the wine, father lin stopped him.


    "Brother, we are not at home. We can drink so much. If you want to drink, come to my house another day, and we''ll be fine for three days and three nights. "


    Father zhou smiled and said," if you come on a normal day, I really can'' t treat you well. But today, the yamen did not say that I was the biggest, and it was almost the same. On the rest of the day, the officers were at home, and I was the only one on duty. "


    Elder lin guessed that what he said was fake, and it was only true that he had waited for them to come. But he didn''t expose it, and he said," well, it''s rare for us to get together and drink another pot. "


    "Don'' t worry. You have to find that person before you come over tonight." After drinking, it was almost time to sleep. "


    Soon, the wine jug was filled and brought back. Lin dahe served the wine. Father zhou and old master lin spent half their lives guarding the entrance of mount hanshan, while the other almost gave up their lives outside the entrance of mount hanshan. They all pretended to be full of words and chatted happily while drinking.


    Jiao Jiao had enough to eat and drink, so he sat by the side and listened to the story. However, the fire on the big kang was so hot that it was tiring all the way. Without knowing it, he fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she immediately opened her eyes without a smell of fragrance.


    It was already dark outside the window.


    A basket of steamed buns was small and small, only the size of a baby''s fist. She did not know what kind of stuffing was wrapped in. Her jade-white face was faintly tinged with a hint of green. The eighteen folds were carefully and evenly squeezed, which was extremely exquisite.


    In the other drawer, there were more than a dozen small steamed buns. Some of them were shaped like red eyed rabbits, some were crooked and curious to explore the world, some were playing with carp, and even the little tiger down the mountain. They were so vivid and lifelike.


    Jiao Jiao could not help but smile and ask," ah, who steamed the steamed bun? It''s so beautiful!" "


    "Jiao Jiao, you''re awake! Lin renyi, who was guarding by the table, heard the commotion and approached his sister with joy. He stretched out his hand and wrapped his jacket around his sister, while the other smiled and replied," Jiao Jiao, this is the steamed by the old master. My father said that no one in our county could do it. "


    There was no brazier in the house, and it was cold when the sun went down. Jiao Jiao obediently hid in his jacket and was carried by his brother. He asked," where are grandfather and uncle? "


    Grandpa zhou took them to work and said that he would be back soon. "


    Jiao Jiao guessed that it must be because of the old imperial chef''s matter. He had heard of the zhou family before. As long as the criminal officials who were sent to the mine were punished, even if the time had come, the mine would not let them go. Unless someone tries to clear the air, you can put a man on the line, and you can end up dead.


    Indeed, not long after, father zhou brought elder lin and lin dahe in. Behind them was an old man with a hunched back. Although he couldn'' t see his face clearly, his clothes were clean and neat, and even the gray coarse cloth was a little white. He could vaguely guess that he must be a person who valued hygiene.


    Seeing that his granddaughter had woken up, old master lin took her over with a smile and hugged her in his arms. He smiled and said," my Jiao Jiao is awake, but he smells the fragrance? After a while, try master jiang''s craftsmanship, the entire mineral yamen was full of praise for master jiang. "


    Father zhou also smiled and said," that''s right. If old jiang hadn'' t taught three disciples, and he really couldn'' t stand for long because of the old man''s cold legs, he really wouldn'' t let them go. "


    The old man who followed them, master jiang, who was mentioned by the two of them, bowed and thanked them. "


    As he spoke, he lifted his head and Jiao Jiao saw clearly. Master jiang was only over fifty years old, but he probably ate too much and had a lot of wrinkles on his face. He had been blown by the wind and sand for many years, and his face was a little red. However, his eyes did not show any expression. He did not know if the room was dark or because he had lost confidence in life.


    Such an old man, beimao county town many, almost everywhere.


    If there must be something special about him, it was that his hands were as clean as his clothes. Showing how unhappy life was, he did not forget his professional ethics.


    Jiao Jiao was very satisfied. He got down from his grandfather''s arms and bowed to the old master solemnly." Grandfather jiang, our snack shop will have to trouble you in the future. "


    Lin ren and lin yi also rushed forward, one on the left and the other on the right, accompanied his younger sister to salute.


    That master jiang was startled. He was stunned for a moment before he stepped aside. As he returned the salute, he said," young miss, young master, you'' ve broken the little old man''s heart. "


    Jiao Jiao understood that he had been a criminal minister for more than ten years. He was very careful and was engraved in his bones, so he didn'' t force him. He smiled and said," in the future, there will be delicious snacks. You don'' t have to eat cold cakes and steamed rice cakes all the time. "


    Old master lin invited master jiang to sit on the kang." Although there are still seven or eight days before we can go through the formalities to get out of the mine, we will be a family in the future. Master jiang, please don'' t be polite. Let''s have a meal together. After we reach the lin family village, I'' ll serve you some wine. "

 Chapter 67 Night Meeting

    Master jiang wanted to decline, but Jiao Jiao pulled his sleeve and sat on the kang.


    Grandpa jiang, tell me quickly how this rabbit steamed bun is made. It''s so beautiful. I can'' t bear to eat it. "


    The chubby and cute little girl smiled and her eyes curved like crescent moons. She was so soft and supple that master jiang did not reject her request. In the end, she did it by the side of the table.


    Lin renlin yi was also close to her. The three children kept asking childish questions. Even if master jiang had ten thousand guards against outsiders, he wouldn'' t be so cold to the three obedient children. Therefore, after patiently explaining a few words, he was admired and praised by the children, which made him feel a sense of warmth that he had not seen for a long time.


    After two more bowls of wine, he finally opened the chatterbox.


    It turned out that he was famous for making noodles in the palace back then. In the end, one of the princes that the emperor doted on was poisoned to death because of a fight in the harem. Without finding a reason, he had asked all the cooks who were on duty that day to be punished. He had used all his money to save his life. When he sent it to the copper mine, he could no longer rely on the craftsmanship of the pastry. In order to survive, he began to ponder over the cooking skills that he had obtained from his master in the imperial kitchen, which was why he had been living for half a hundred years now. He couldn'' t say that he was being treated well, but at least he didn'' t have to be a mining worker who didn'' t see any human beings in the mine.


    Initially, he thought that he was going to die in the copper mine, but the lin family suddenly showed up and took out a few tens of taels of silver from father zhou.


    In seven or eight days, he would be able to see the sky outside the mine.this was simply a dream.


    The man didn'' t shed tears, but he didn'' t feel sad.


    Thinking back on the past ten years, master jiang wiped away his tears and exclaimed," I don'' t want to be rich in the future. I just want the lin family to give me a coffin when I die. I can just bury it in the mountains and mountains. I don'' t need to be left in a mine to be a ghost. "


    Old master lin was a smart old man, so he naturally wouldn'' t trust master jiang to return to the lin family just because of a few words. However, when people interacted with each other, they had to try and build trust with each other.


    Thus, he solemnly promised," master jiang, you left the mine and went to my lin family''s pastry shop to work. You signed a contract of employment. As long as you are worthy of the lin family, the lin family will never treat you unfairly. You can rest assured. "


    These words were very ordinary, but master jiang felt more at ease when he heard them.


    Anyone can speak sweet words, but most of them won''t come true. The lin family had promised to use the contract, so as long as he kept his job, nothing would go wrong. After ten thousand steps back, he felt that the lin family was in a bad position in the future.after paying off the tens of taels of silver, he could quit his job at any time.


    "Thank you, master lin! "


    After the discussion was settled, everyone picked up the wine bowl and enjoyed it.


    On the second day, it was the normal day for the mining office to be on duty. Old master lin was afraid that he would cause trouble for father zhou, so he took his children and grandchildren with him as soon as it was dawn.


    Master jiang got up early to be responsible for the food of the managers in the mine. He hurried to work and then came to see them off.


    Lin dahe made an appointment with him for seven days, then he drove the carriage to pick him up. After that, the whole family went home without stopping.


    When they arrived at the lin family village, it was still dark. She hugged Jiao Jiao with one hand and asked if everything was going well, so she set up dinner.


    Jiao Jiao was almost knocked up on the road by a handful of small bones scattered shelves, lying on the kang immediately fell asleep.


    However, at night, ye lan actually reached her space. Jiao Jiao felt something in her heart and struggled with eunuch zhou for a long time before she entered her space in a daze.


    Ye lan did not expect that he would come in at night. Fortunately, he was in the military camp and had developed the habit of wearing clothes and weapons at any time. He would not be rude.


    In the end, he was dressed neatly, but Jiao Jiao came in wearing a small belly pocket and white pajama pants.


    However, Jiao Jiao was extremely sleepy. He waved at him and muttered, then he directly got into bed and refused to get up.


    "I'' ll prepare something for you after I sleep ..."


    It was a well-known rule for men and women to sit in different seats at the age of seven. The place where ye lan grew up was even stricter. Not to mention sitting at the same table, he had never seen his half-sisters since he was young.


    Now, she was actually watching Jiao Jiao crawl into the bed with her fair and round body dangling in front of her!


    In an instant, his face flushed red. "


    Jiao Jiao was very sleepy. Half of her consciousness was still playing chess with duke zhou. How could she understand what he meant? Moreover, she was only five years old and five years old!


    In her previous life, a five-year-old child was still a kindergarten class. Who would be surprised to see a kindergarten child wearing pajamas?


    "Nonsense, who sleeps and dresses? "


    She mumbled and was completely summoned by duke zhou. The chess game was too intense to part with.


    Ye lan''s fingers stopped in the air. Before she could hold back her words, Jiao Jiao was already hugging the blanket and snoring happily. Her white and tender back was still exposed ...


    Ye lan had no choice but to take two steps forward and quickly cover her with the blanket. She wished she could wrap herself in a cocoon before she stopped.


    Jiao Jiao frowned as if he had protested a few words, but he still did not wake up.


    Ye lan let out a long sigh of relief and sat by the bed, secretly checking that the little girl was really asleep. She couldn'' t help but poke a finger at her steamed bun''s face.


    This was what he wanted to do the first time he met Jiao Jiao.


    She was only five years old, but she taught him a lesson like an adult. She treated his whips for him, and her eyes were filled with compassion and love, as if her mother was watching the child. However, her chubby face was exceptionally tender.


    At that time, he wanted to raise his hand to poke at her face.


    Now that he had really poked it, it was warm and soft. It was smooth and tender, like a freshly shelled boiled egg. His fingers couldn''t help but linger and refused to leave ...


    In her sleep, Jiao Jiao felt an itch on her face. She raised her hand and slapped it. It startled ye lan. When she realized that Jiao Jiao was only fighting back in her dream, she slowly laughed.


    He had a handsome face, but because of a sudden change, he fell from the clouds, so he had to harden his heart and pretend to be cold and ruthless. But with that smile, he finally looked like a handsome young man. Unfortunately, Jiao Jiao was drooling from sleep and missed a great opportunity.


    Ye lan covered Jiao Jiao with the blanket again and looked up at the room that was obviously filled with the aura of a young lady. She couldn''t help but be lost in thought.


    Sometimes he wondered what was the reason for him to be able to come in and out of this special world from time to time, to see so many magnificent things, to know this strange little girl, Jiao Jiao.


    He pondered for a long time and found that there was no pendant with him. However, the first time he entered the military camp, the whip caused him to pass out in pain for a long time. That was the time he entered the space.


    Whether it was because the pendant had disappeared into this special world or because someone had touched it before, it was impossible to know.

 Chapter 68 Anti-theft Functions

    It was said that the pendant had been replaced by an antique lover in his mother''s family. His mother liked it and brought it with her since she was a child, and then gave it to him. Normally, he looked very ordinary. Was there something magical that he didn'' t know about?


    However, for whatever reason, it seemed that only Jiao Jiao could enter this special world.


    When he was dying, it was Jiao Jiao who saved him.


    When he was starving and suffering, it was Jiao Jiao who put in so much effort to prepare food for him.


    When he was desperate and sad, it was Jiao Jiao who gave him encouragement and care.


    He had to admit that this strange world, the eccentric Jiao Jiao, had become all his dependence and the last trust.


    Perhaps there was a reason for them to meet and connect with each other.


    Today, he met Jiao Jiao''s ...


    His face slowly turned red, and he pursed his lips. Finally, he poked the little girl''s flushed face and said in a low voice," since you don'' t want to avoid me like this, you'' ll be my ... Person in the future. Remember to be obedient, or else ... Hmph! "


    He did not say how to punish her. After all, no one could hurt such a pure and angelic face.


    Instead, Jiao Jiao turned over and touched his finger with his red mouth. His face turned even redder and he hurriedly jumped away.


    The white chicken paws, the candy and fish in the crystal bottle, the spicy beans, and the finger-thick intestines.


    Ye lan held her bag and walked through the shelves of the grocery store on the first floor. She picked up the food she had eaten before, then followed Jiao Jiao''s example, unwrapped and repackaged it.


    When the package was full, Jiao Jiao was still sleeping, as if he would not wake up for a while.


    Ye lan wanted to head back to the military camp first. After all, when he came here earlier, it was because he had injured his back with crazy master. She thought that Jiao Jiao might want to laugh at him again when she saw him, so she came in. If the crazy master outside couldn'' t find him, he was afraid that something big would happen.


    With that thought, he carried his bag and closed his eyes to focus on the broken tent that he had set foot in.


    In the end, he suddenly disappeared, but the bag was left behind and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Jiao Jiao woke up from a dream and was unable to come back to his senses after watching the food and bags scattered on the ground.


    Could it be that while she was sleeping, her space was robbed?


    After that, ye lan appeared again with an embarrassed look on her face. Facing the confused and confused Jiao Jiao, for the first time in his life, he experienced the awkwardness of being caught and stolen. His face was red and his neck was red for a long time before he finally said," I saw that you were asleep, so I took some food myself ..."


    Jiao Jiao blinked his eyes and thought for a moment. He bent over and picked up a ham sausage and stuffed it into his hand." Get out and come in again!" "


    Ye lan felt ashamed and immediately disappeared.


    This time, the ham intestines disappeared with him. When they reappeared, he pinched the deformed ham intestines and asked in surprise," why didn'' t it fall this time?" "


    Unexpectedly, Jiao Jiao rolled around on the bed with a smile." Oh, my space is so great. It even has anti-theft functions. I''m not the one who handled it. No one can take it out. Ha ha, it''s so powerful, so powerful! "


    Ye lan''s face turned darker and darker." Have you always treated me like a thief? "


    "Of course, you can immediately tell whether he is good or bad when you suddenly have an outsider in your house. Jiao Jiao ignored his anger and refuted in a straightforward and forceful manner, making ye lan unable to utter a single word.


    It was not easy for Jiao Jiao to make such a friend. She did not have to face the empty space alone and did not have to remind herself that her actions and actions must be consistent with the appearance of a five-year-old child. She treasured it very much. Seeing that ye lan was so angry, she quickly hugged ye lan''s arm and said coquettishly," oh my, this is human nature. I now know you are a good child, you can rest assured, I will study well, in the future you can freely in and out, take what you want. "


    She said so, but looked at the bag on the ground, still a strange smile.


    Ye lan''s arm seemed to have been scalded and she quickly pulled it out with all her might. Then, she pulled out a broken notebook from her chest and threw it onto the bed.


    "What is it? "


    Curious, Jiao Jiao reached out and flipped through it." Why are they all small people? Are they secret martial arts manuals?" "


    Ye lan nodded and replied stubbornly," in the future, follow your practice and practice. No one can bully you. "


    Jiao Jiao rolled her eyes and put down the secret manuals with a dry laugh." Well, I thought I told you that my brother is a lot ..."


    "You hurt your hand last time. Ye lan coldly swept her hand over, her intentions obvious.


    Jiao Jiao gritted her teeth and continued to smile even more sweetly." Well, I''m still young and my bones haven''t grown. I''m not suitable for martial arts training ..."


    "You hurt your hand last time. "


    "I'' m usually very busy, so I don'' t have the time to practice martial arts. "


    "You hurt your hand last time. "


    ...""


    "You hurt your hand last time. "


    No matter how many reasons Jiao Jiao listed, ye lan responded with one sentence, causing Jiao Jiao to jump and shout," I really don''t have time. I am very busy every day. I want to accompany my grandparents. I want to make snacks and I want to grow wheat. I also want to ..."


    "Don'' t think I don'' t know that the time here is not the same as the time outside. There are six hours here and only one hour outside. In the future, you can come here to practice martial arts, sleep, do not delay outside things. "


    Ye lan picked up the booklet and stuffed it into Jiao Jiao''s hands. Her expression contained an indescribable persistence," sometimes, no one can rely on you. You can only rely on yourself to not be bullied, so you can live like a person, not ... A dead dog! "


    Jiao Jiao thought of the first time the two of them met. She guessed that ye lan was thinking of herself. Her heart softened for a moment and she replied with a bitter face," then ... I'' ll practice slowly." "


    "Well, I'' ll teach you every time I come in, and I'' ll have to fight with you. When you get hit, don''t scream. "


    Ye lan immediately settled the matter and did not give Jiao Jiao the chance to go back on her words.


    After that, he packed up his bag and stuffed it into Jiao Jiao''s hands. Then he snatched it from her hands and turned around to disappear ...


    Jiao Jiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he picked up the book and complained," you don''t have to force yourself to buy and sell like this ..."


    Unfortunately, ye lan could no longer hear him. She couldn'' t. She could only sit on the bed and carefully look through the blanket.


    At this glance, she was rather interested.


    This martial arts secret manual was a method of qi refinement. Each page of the book marked some acupuncture points. Luck followed the route. After becoming proficient, the qi strength gradually became stronger, which was called internal strength. In the end, with any moves, it would be able to hurt people.


    Even if Jiao Jiao did not know anything about the martial arts world, he could guess that this secret manual was very rare. He did not know where ye lan had found it. In the end, he must have been worried about her safety.


    Now, more and more things in the space had appeared in the lin family''s life, especially in the shops. They didn'' t have any money and the profits were extremely high. Because the goods were really novel, the business was booming in the county.


    These words were all a bit dazzling.

 Chapter 69 Sweet Burden

    Regardless of whether it was her or the lin family, she was actually a child with a huge treasure. Even if he tried to hide it, he was still afraid of being exposed for a day. Facing the pack of wolves waiting around, the lin family had to protect themselves and keep this treasure. The price they had to pay would definitely be huge.


    And constantly strong themselves, is the way out, is the only way out.


    She patted her chubby cheeks and sighed.


    If ye lan was by her side and listened to these words, she would definitely turn a blind eye ...


    She was the only one in the house, and Jiao Jiao was not in a hurry to change her clothes. She went out to see that her grandparents were sleeping soundly. She returned to her seat and sat cross-legged according to the patterns in the book. She slowly felt the faint aura on her lower abdomen.


    Just as ye lan said, space is a perfect weapon for practicing martial arts. After sitting for three hours, Jiao Jiao''s chubby legs were numb. It had only been less than an hour outside.


    However, Jiao Jiao still did not find the so-called feeling of anger, but she was not discouraged. She fell asleep and woke up to meditate. It was so bright outside that she finally felt a little warm in her dantian ...


    "What''s wrong with this girl, Jiao Jiao? She''s been breathing so hard that she can''t sleep well at night. "


    At the breakfast table of the lin family, the old man had always arranged for a day''s work. However, this morning, before he could say anything, the dong family was holding their granddaughter in their arms.


    Jiao Jiao quickly hugged grandma''s neck and made excuses." Grandma, I am sleepy in spring and tired in autumn!" "


    "A little girl, what do you know about spring weariness and autumn weariness? Madam dong was amused by her granddaughter and gently patted her on the back. In the end, her granddaughter kissed her on the cheek and exposed her words.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, laid on her grandmother''s shoulder and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In her past and present life, her temper was somewhat odd. Usually, she was so lazy that she wished she had no bones on her body, but as long as she was sure that she wanted to do something, she would use all her strength and definitely not be perfunctory.


    The secret manuals that ye lan left behind, she practiced in her space every night. Outside, one night, three days in her space. After six or seven days had passed, she finally found a trick. She felt a little itchy and warm in her dantian and slowly guided her to the meridian points. However, this was much more difficult than looking for qi.


    With that thought in mind, she didn'' t care how much food grandma had prepared for her. She only realized that she had eaten a whole bowl of porridge and two steamed rice cakes. Her stomach was bulging.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to eat anymore. My stomach is full. "


    "No, I'' ll have half a bowl of porridge. If I eat late at noon, I'' ll be hungry." Dong shi selectively forgot that her granddaughter had the ability to" take things out of thin air" and still asked her to eat half a bowl of porridge.


    Jiao Jiao could not help but pick up the bowl obediently. Seeing that, the old lady smiled happily and added two spoons of egg soup to the bowl.


    In the world, there is a cold, grandma feel you cold. Similarly, there is a hunger in the world, called grandma afraid you hungry.


    It was a burden of happiness and sweetness, but no matter how heavy it was, Jiao Jiao was willing to bear it for the rest of his life.


    After dinner, everyone in the family got busy.


    Seeing that the weather was as cold as a day, the rest of the lin family used all their free time to carry firewood knives and go up to the mountain to gather firewood.


    After all, there were two courtyards outside the lin family home, five or six large kang beds, and a continuous oven. The more firewood they needed, the better.


    Not to mention that lin dahai and lin dajiang brought lin baorong and lin baorong to the mountain for a few days, even the feng and liu families also brought lin renyi and lin yi to protect a few of them. They took a rope and helped them tie firewood from the mountain.


    Even so, old master lin still felt that the pile of firewood outside the courtyard was growing a little slowly, so he went to look for li zheng and asked the villagers to help with the firewood. A man was worth 50 yuan a day, and a woman had 30 yuan to carry firewood. If any family got out of the carriage, they would give 50 yuan a day.


    It was early september, and every household in the village had received food. The family had a foundation, so they raised money to pay the grain tax. Those who were short of money really borrowed money from old master lin for emergencies. There were even more hardworking young ladies and wives who took on the job of peeling nuts in the lin family every day. Many of them made copper money at home and even managed to support a family of daily necessities to buy oil and salt. Everyone was very grateful to the lin family.


    Now that old master lin had spoken again, all the workers in the village were busy. Even if the firewood at home wasn'' t enough, she temporarily put it down and helped the lin family.


    After all, the lin family wanted five piles of firewood, so it wasn'' t too late to fight for the money to earn before they could gather firewood for them.


    Money makes the devil go round, let alone a small pile of firewood.


    The dong family gave them more than eleven taels of silver, and they also gave them some rice crisps and rice crisps. The lin family received five small mounds of firewood.


    And the villagers, almost every home into a hundred articles, is also satisfied to add a few catties of cotton for the old children, make a new coat.


    At noon this day, the sky, which had been dark for a few days, cleared up a little. The sun showed a face to prove its existence.


    Old master lin sat at the head of the village and spoke to his brothers. All of them were old geezers who had lived for so many years. They only looked at the sky for a few times before their words changed.


    "It looks as if the day has cleared up again, but I am afraid it will snow in three or five days. "


    "Me too, urging the lazy boys at home to chop wood. "


    Elder lin nodded and said," it''s snowing. It won'' t be easy to enter the city. I''ll have lin bao drive the carriage two more times tomorrow, and if the house needs something to add, let the women come to the head of the village in a carriage, which saves more effort than walking. "


    "Well, thank you, big brother. The women at home have been clamoring to go into the city. "


    "That''s right, uncle xie." "


    When everyone heard that the old man had taken the initiative to leave the carriage and send the women into the city, they were all overjoyed and thankful.


    Sometimes, it wasn'' t everyone who coveted the benefits and benefits of the lin family that made them extremely happy. It was because this was a signal from elder lin. No matter how wealthy the lin family was, they would never forget their clansmen.


    He now has a carriage in his house, which makes it convenient for his people. It had gold mountains and silver mountains every day, and it couldn'' t be seen that the people of the tribe didn'' t have money to spend.


    Just as everyone was joking, a carriage came along the road in the distance. It was lin dahe who was driving.


    Someone smiled and said," the business in the shop is getting better and better. It''s not noon yet, and the river is back." "


    "That''s right, dahe is naturally smart. He is a good businessman. "


    The villagers didn'' t often go into the city, and they hadn'' t eaten anything from the lin family''s shop a few times. They thought that the shop''s business was booming and that it was all thanks to lin dahe, so they praised him mercilessly.


    Elder lin, on the other hand, guessed something and took a few steps forward.


    Sure enough, lin dahe greeted his father and opened the car door.

 Chapter 70 Master Chiangs Surprise

    Father zhou was the first to jump down, followed by master jiang, who was slightly uncomfortable.


    Father lin smiled and said," I'' m guessing that the shop can'' t be closed so early. It must be the in-laws and master jiang. "


    Father zhou cupped his hands and replied with a smile," I happened to take a break today and brought master jiang to the county. Originally wanted the river sent master jiang to come, but the river must pull me to the village sit. "


    "Of course he should. If he does not bring his in-laws along, I will break his legs. It was a great help for the family to invite master jiang. "


    "Well, a family, of course, of course. "


    Father zhou had been in the mining office for most of his life, so his actions were naturally smooth. He spoke a few words to old master lin, then greeted the villagers. Without saying anything, he smiled first, which made everyone in the village willing to get close to him and say a few more words.


    After some small talk, she turned into the lin family''s courtyard.


    Dong shi had already brought feng''s liu shi out to welcome them, and Jiao Jiao rushed to the door with her chubby legs and hugged father zhou''s thigh.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, eat at home. Jiao Jiao will bring you some good food! "


    "Ha ha! "Father zhou was delighted to hear that and teased Jiao Jiao." Jiao Jiao, you seem to have gained weight again! "


    "Oh, my grandfather! I''ve eaten all my goodies, I won''t give them to you! "


    "Ha ha ha! "


    This time, not to mention father zhou, everyone laughed.


    Everyone entered the hall. The feng''s liu''s were busy serving tea and snacks. Jiao Jiao sneaked into the room and filled a pot of fruit juice. He personally poured a cup for father zhou and master jiang.


    Father zhou took a sip first and said in surprise," this is the good stuff that Jiao Jiao hid. It''s really delicious. It looks like fruit juice. "


    Master jiang did not speak, but he was also surprised. He had seen the world before, and there was once a favored lady in the palace who didn'' t eat fruit and specifically drank fruit juice. When he was working in the imperial kitchen, he was in charge of extracting juice.


    There was no chef who starved to death, so naturally, he secretly drank a few mouthfuls while he was busy.


    However, those fruits that were filled with honey were not as sweet and delicious as the bowl in her hands. The aroma of the fruits spread from her mouth to her stomach, making her feel refreshed. The dust and heat on the road instantly disappeared without a trace.


    He did not participate in the gossip between father zhou and elder lin. He silently picked up the snacks and snacks on the plate and tasted them one by one ...


    In the end, the more he ate, the more surprised he became.


    This rice cake is really rough, but it seems to be very good with rice, so the taste has a kind of return to the true.


    The millet in the crisp sugar was just like the usual, but the icing on it was sweet and pure.


    The crispy pot was also made of ordinary millet, but the seasoning was weird, and he only tasted the two most common.


    The strangest of all were the kinds of small foods that he didn'' t even know how to make ...


    He finally stopped and fell into deep thought.


    Initially, he thought that the lin family was just an ordinary farmer, and the pastry shop only sold ordinary steamed bread or sesame seeds and peanut butter.


    Unexpectedly, just as he entered the door, he was immediately taken down.


    If she did not show her true capabilities, she would not be able to stand firmly in the lin family in the future.


    "Old boss, I''ve been riding in a carriage all the way, and my bones are starting to ache. If you have something at home, why don''t you let me bake a pastry and I''ll stretch my bones? "


    Just now, when he was tasting the food, everyone in the room stopped laughing. Now that they heard him say that, they naturally wouldn'' t reject him.


    The feng and liu families had to prepare the food they were selling on the second day every afternoon. Everything was complete at home and the oven was burning hot.


    Therefore, elder lin only scanned the room and called for two grandsons who were poking their heads around the door." Brother ren, brother yi, come here." Didn'' t he always say that he wanted to learn how to cook? Today, he would give master jiang a hand. First, you are familiar with the things in the kitchen, second, let master jiang see if you have the talent. "


    "Yes, grandpa, we promise not to be lazy. "


    Lin ren and lin yi were overjoyed. When they went to the mine that day, they had seen master jiang''s prowess. These days, they were curious about how the fragrant buns and the lively animals were made.


    Now that she had the opportunity to observe the scene, she was naturally willing to do so.


    Master jiang did not delay and bowed to the crowd before leaving.


    Perhaps he had been riding in a carriage for half a day, and his legs were a little weak. He was limping and limping, but he was not like old master lin, a well-known disabled hero.


    Jiao Jiao blinked and had an idea in her mind.


    Because the lin family had opened a shop, the daily amount of desserts was very high.


    Master jiang walked around the kitchen and picked up flour and red dates. He planned to make the simplest and most challenging dessert, jujube cake.


    Both lin ren and lin yi washed their hands, rolled up their sleeves, and tucked their clothes. No matter what master jiang ordered, they tried their best to deal with it quickly and well.


    This surprised master jiang. He asked a few questions and found out that they often helped in the kitchen.


    Earlier on, when he saw the lin family doting on Jiao Jiao, master jiang thought that the lin family had been pampering their children. Now, it seemed that old master lin was still a reasonable person.


    As he thought about this, his subordinates were also busy.


    In the corner room, dong shi and her daughter-in-law brought out six dishes to serve the table. When the wine was ready, master jiang''s jujube cake also came out.


    The moment the door of the oven opened, the pungent scent of jujube mixed with the aroma of wheat immediately made people drool.


    Lin renlin yi and the two brothers together lifted the baking tray into the kitchen. Master jiang cut two pieces with a knife and stuffed them into their hands." Try it. The first thing you have to learn to cook is to taste it." "


    After saying that, he also broke a piece and stuffed it into his mouth. It was rare for him to blink his eyes. He smiled and said," remember, this isn'' t called stealing food. "


    Lin renlin yi was only ten years old, and he was still half a child. When master jiang was making snacks earlier, his expression was very serious. They didn'' t dare to speak much and pant. Now that they saw that the master was joking, they relaxed.


    The two of them chewed on the jujube cake and exclaimed in surprise," this cake is really delicious, even sweeter than rice cakes!" "


    "Oh, it''s burning. The dates taste so good! "


    Master jiang nodded as well, his expression filled with curiosity." This date is good. This noodles are also first-class. The rare aroma of wheat is strong." Add the two together, and the natural taste is better. "


    As he spoke, he cut a plate and personally brought it to the hall.

 Chapter 71 the Warmth I Havent Seen for A Long Time

    Elder lin greeted him with a smile." Master jiang, are you done? Come and sit down, eat first, you get up early and go, I''m afraid you''re hungry. "


    As the owner, he did not care about the ability to hire a master first. Instead, he was concerned about whether the master was hungry or tired. This rare human feeling warmed master jiang''s heart. He resolutely handed the plate over and bowed respectfully to beg for permission." Please try my skills first." "


    Elder lin guessed his thoughts and didn'' t refuse. He took a piece first. Everyone joined in and divided the rest.


    Jiao Jiao shared a piece with his grandfather. Realizing that the jujube cake was more delicious than the ones in the bakery in his previous life, he smiled and praised," grandpa jiang is really good. This cake is delicious!" "


    Father zhou nodded as well." I'' ve eaten your desserts in the mine before, but it''s not as good as this. "


    Master jiang''s eyes lit up. He smiled and said," it''s better to use the materials. The dates and flour here are all first-class." "


    Old master lin''s half-lowered eyes covered the flicker in his eyes and quickly greeted everyone with a smile," the food will be cold in a while. Let''s talk while we eat." "


    Master jiang showed off his skills and got praise from the master. He was excited about the good raw materials, so he was less reserved and sat at the end of the door.


    The dinner prepared by the dong family with two daughters-in-law was naturally no match for master jiang''s craftsmanship, but the lin family was generous and honest. Regardless of whether it was chicken, mushroom, or dried fried pork with beans, they were almost all served in a small pot.


    The big pot stir-fries the vegetables, the oil water is also enough, is the craft is bad, also bad to eat where to go.


    Ever since master jiang entered the house, he had taken into account the actions of the lin family''s elders and young masters. Like this jujube cake, like walnut cake.


    Old master lin heard that he was sincerely planning for the store, so he paid back the favor and gave him a salary of eight to eight yuan a month, as well as three sets of clothes, shoes and socks every season.


    Master jiang immediately knelt down and kowtowed. After being helped up by lin dahe, he directly signed a contract for five years. He pressed the seal and waited for lin dahe to send him back to the city. Once he was sent back to the government office, the contract was protected by the law of da yue. Regardless of whether the lin family wanted to chase them away for no reason or what master jiang had done to betray their master, they would have to face a lawsuit.


    The dong family had finished their meal early, so they brought their daughter-in-law to clean up the empty room in the backyard.


    Old master lin and the dong family were living in the front yard, and their son and daughter-in-law were living in the front courtyard. It was inconvenient and crowded. On the other hand, there were only the kids in the backyard.


    When father zhou''s face turned red from drinking, and he brought the fruit and snack box that Jiao Jiao had prepared back to the city, master jiang was already lying on the hot kang to sober up.


    The warmth that he had not seen for a long time made his eyes ache. Two drops of muddy tears rolled down the wrinkles at the corner of his eyes, containing a lot of heartache and pain.


    Lin renlin yi just opened the door and came in. Seeing this, he wanted to quietly leave.


    However, master jiang heard the commotion. He turned around and quickly asked," but the owner has an order? "


    "No," lin renyi walked up to him and swiftly climbed onto the kang. One of them went to roll the old man''s trousers and the other took out a paper bag from his chest.


    Master jiang sat up and asked doubtfully," what are you going to do? "


    Lin yi was taking out a square plaster from the oil paper bag. He was struggling to tear the transparent paper behind him. Lin ren smiled and replied," Jiao Jiao said your leg isn'' t good. This ointment might be useful. It won'' t hurt after it''s applied. "


    As he spoke, lin yi had pasted the ointment on master jiang''s knee.


    Master jiang could not refuse. He smelled the medicine and said," okay, thank Jiao Jiao for me." "


    Lin renyi jumped down from the kang and ran out very quickly.


    The room fell into silence again. Master jiang felt the coldness on his knees and fell asleep in his thoughts.


    Under the eaves of the front yard, lin ren was writing his homework today and whispered to Jiao Jiao, who was nibbling on the fruit," sister, master jiang is so pitiful. He''s crying." "


    Jiao Jiao nodded and brought the fruit to his brother''s mouth. Seeing that he had taken a bite, he said," maybe he suffered too much earlier. In the future, as long as he treats our family well, our family will treat him better. "


    Lin ren nodded heavily without waiting to speak. "


    Jiao Jiao could only take the fruit and pass it over. However, after lin yi finished biting, lin wei shouted again," sister, I want to eat too! "


    Jiao Jiao could only take out another fruit from the small satchel beside him and feed it one by one.


    Hence, under the eaves of the lin family, in the bleak autumn wind, a few boys were engrossed in writing big words. A fat girl was holding up her red fruits and feeding them one by one, regardless of how she looked or felt.


    Dong shi poked her head out from the kitchen occasionally and said to her daughter-in-law with a smile," our Jiao Jiao is becoming more and more sensible. He knows how to love his brothers." "


    Feng shi also looked towards the door, but complained," why do I think this girl is getting lazier and lazier? She''s been watching her brothers write big letters all day, but she didn'' t write one herself. "


    Then she called out to her daughter in a loud voice," Jiao Jiao, don''t be lazy. Hurry up and check the books in the house and report to your grandfather tonight. "


    The feng family''s words had actually left their eyes open. At present, all the work in the family was done by their big house and second room, but the sale was made by lin dahe and Wang Yan''s husband and wife. As for lin dashan and zhou xinxiu, one was focused on studying hard and the other was running around the old house in the city, so it was easy for them not to participate in the family affairs.


    She called Jiao Jiao to check the accounts, and she also wanted to check if the third room was hiding something. If lin dahe was the only one, she wouldn'' t have thought of it yet. But Wang Yan was a wild goose who had a bad temper. She had to be careful.


    As the old saying goes, not deaf, not dumb, not do ah weng.


    The elder daughter-in-law of the dong family''s guessed her thoughts and glanced at the liu family. Seeing that she did not say anything, she was still busy, so she pretended not to hear her.


    Jiao Jiao could not be lazy, so he threw the fruits to his brothers to eat, and then walked into the house with his calves to pick up the books.


    At this time, the records of the accounts were very complicated and useless, and it was absolutely impossible to compare them to those simple and obvious forms in her previous life.


    Jiao Jiao felt a headache. She looked at her brothers who had finished writing and started to grab the fruit. She turned her eyes and came up with an idea.


    "Brothers, let''s have a new lesson today. "


    "What class? Did uncle four send a new book back? "


    Lin ren asked, but Lin Yuan shook his head." No, father hasn'' t returned for seven or eight days. "


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that they would break up the conversation, so he quickly pulled back.


    "No, I taught you to count today. This course has been well learned, in the future, you do a lot of business, are not afraid of accounting chaos, add, subtract, multiply and divide without pen and paper, only in the mind can be a little good. "

 Chapter 72 Winter Snow Arrives

    "What count, so magical? "


    "That''s right, don''t you have to make an account? "


    "Of course, if you weren'' t my brother, I wouldn'' t have taught you. Think about it, who wants to lie to you in the future, you only know the loss or take advantage of a simple calculation, shocked the liar a cold sweat, how powerful ah! "


    The boys were excited to hear this, but Jiao Jiao smiled like a fox successfully seduced the little hen out of the chicken rack.


    As the village elders had expected, the sun had only come out to reveal a face that day, and the sky had been gloomy ever since. When it fell on the fifth day, it finally couldn'' t hold it in any longer and the snow fell like a feather.


    In the blink of an eye, she changed the entire mountain forest and village into a new white suit.


    The village boys did not know, the adults to worry about the autumn vegetables in the field did not take back, or the firewood at home is not ready, they simply because of the first snow happy.


    Hence, they all ran out of their homes and jumped in the snow. They even grabbed the snow and stuffed it into their mouths.


    Although elder lin had expected the snow to be heavy this winter, he didn'' t expect the first round to be this big. So, the sons of his family discussed it and moved the small snack shop to the city.


    After all, it was a bit unrealistic to wait until the snow closed the road and want to transport snacks and other things from the village to the city every day.


    Fang jie was very loyal. As soon as lin dahe mentioned that there was not enough room to use, he directly gave up the three rooms facing the south behind the shop. The back door of the shop was right on the innermost side of the alley, and there was room for two stacks of firewood.


    The three rooms, one made a warehouse to put rice noodles, one placed a table and mold, cooker, prepared to make snacks, the other set up a fire kang, put a table and chair, is the resting place of master jiang.


    In the corner of the courtyard, a large oven was built.


    Initially, they were baking snacks at home. The dong family brought the feng family, the liu family, the mother-in-law and the three of them together to make a move. There were also a bunch of boys who could help them.


    Now, when they moved to the back of the shop, the family members were unwilling to follow them to help, so the manpower became a problem.


    Elder lin thought about it for half the night and sent the liu family to the shop to help. In addition to zhou xinxiu, who was already in the city, the two of them were able to eat the rice crispy candies, rice crisps, and honey and popcorn they had made at home.


    In the end, he pulled lin renyi and his two grandsons to the front. After asking them for a long time, he decided to send them to the shop in the city together and follow master jiang to help them. This was considered to be agreeing to the two of them learn cooking skills.


    Lin renyi was so happy that he jumped three feet high. Old master lin regretted it and called Jiao Jiao to give his two grandchildren a lot of homework.


    Twenty big words a day, plus fifty arithmetic problems, and need to be familiar with the endorsement.


    Lin renlin yi''s joy was reduced by three points. He wore a bitter face and brought a full mission into the city.


    When Wang Yan first saw the two sisters-in-law, he would stay in the shop and grumble in his heart, as if his territory had been violated. In the end, her two eldest sons were also present. She immediately rejoiced. At least in terms of numbers, the three of them still had an advantage.


    Lin dahe didn'' t like his sons to learn cooking, but his wife didn'' t tell him the reason, but her daughter-in-law leaned in front of him at night and whispered," dahe, our father is really amazing. Why did he want our son to learn from master jiang? When the time comes, we will learn to cook. This shop will belong to our family. "


    All of lin dahe''s words were stuck in his stomach, and he couldn'' t utter a single word. In the end, he could only turn his head silently and slowly fall asleep ...


    The business of the lin family''s shop had always been good, but because the workshop was in the old house, everyone was curious about how such delicious snacks and snacks were made. There was nothing they could do.


    Now, the backyard baked desserts, the front yard sold desserts, inevitably can find some clues. In particular, the oven was in the courtyard. Every time a dessert came out of the oven, the sweet smell was clearly smelled from two streets away.


    In this case, it actually brought a lot of business to the shop. After all, the weather was getting colder and colder.


    This was beyond lin dahe''s expectations. He also announced that master jiang was a former chef. As a result, business was even worse.


    Master jiang was really ambitious. Although he hadn'' t done much in the past twenty years, when he was three years old, he began to memorize recipes and learn how to watch the fire. How to bake snacks was an instinct engraved in his bones.


    Today add a walnut crisp, tomorrow another plum cake, the next day is horseshoe crisp ...


    At the counter of the lin family store, the desserts quickly became colorful. However, there were different kinds of snacks, because it was snowing heavily and the road was far away, so it was not easy to deliver them in the village.


    "Brother ren, send this dish of heart grey to the outside. "


    "All right, grandpa jiang. Lin ren slapped away the flour in his hand and swiftly took the plate and sent it to the outside oven.


    Lin yi was looking at the fire. He rarely spoke less and was very careful. After watching the oven for so many days, he had already figured out the tricks. The fire was getting better and better.


    The two brothers sent the pastry into the oven and chatted while smelling the gradually rich aroma.


    "Jiao Jiao had said earlier that it was snowing and that the house was going to kill mutton stew. Did he kill her now? "


    "That''s right, little river, the head of the village. I don''t know if it''s frozen. Last year, er gouzi took my gyroscope away and said that he would return it to me this year. "


    The two brothers said happily, but they didn'' t realize when their father had arrived behind them.


    Lin dahe heard a few words, guess that the sons are homesick, so just after noon, early closed the shop door. Apart from Wang Yan, who was worried about the money box, he had to stay. The rest of them, along with master jiang and the seven of them, got into the carriage and turned to the gu family to pick up lin dashan, who was studying hard. Then, they went back to the old house in a frenzy.


    Winter japan is all things dormant, and because the lin family sent their children and grandchildren to the shop busy, the home is very quiet.


    Jiao Jiao was lying on the kang''s head, bored. While he was wandering in his space, he was making trouble for the old lady and grandma who were sewing cotton-padded clothes.


    For the umpteenth time, feng shi pulled back the cotton thread that her daughter held in her hands. There were so many people in the family waiting to wear cotton clothes. They didn'' t know how to help, and they even caused trouble! "


    Jiao Jiao came back to her senses and hugged her thigh with a smile." Mother, it''s cold outside. I''ll stay at home with you and grandma." "


    Feng''s heart was glad to hear that, but she still scolded," what a lazy girl! "


    Dong shi doted on her granddaughter the most. When she heard this, she took her granddaughter into her arms and sat down. She said," our Jiao Jiao is smart. It''s snowy outside. Why are we running around like crazy? Frozen face, a good girl with a red face, you look happy? "

 Chapter 73 Polygamy

    As she spoke, she lowered her head and kissed her granddaughter on the forehead. She smiled and said," my Jiao Jiao will accompany grandma. Later, grandma will sew a flower pillow for you and fill in two catties of cotton. I thought you were having trouble with the bran, and it''s just another one! "


    "Oh, grandmother, Jiao Jiao loves you the most! "


    Jiao Jiao hugged her grandmother''s neck happily and kissed her on the face. The happy old lady kept pleading for mercy, but her mouth could not close.


    Mother, you spoil her too much. Two catties of cotton are enough to make a pair of cotton pants. "


    Feng shi tried to stop her, but she opened the box to find a suitable cloth.


    Jiao Jiao, like a dog with a bone, wagged his tail happily in front of the old woman and her grandmother, enjoying the love of his family.


    When the small pillow was just sewn up, Jiao Jiao was holding it in his arms and the carriage arrived at the door.


    Lin hua and lin renyi jumped down first. As they rushed into the courtyard, they shouted," grandma, grandfather, father, mother, sister, we are back! "


    "Ah, brothers! "


    Jiao Jiao jumped off the ground and ran out in a hurry, wearing cotton shoes.


    Half a month did not see, brother and sister are happy, holding and jumping and screaming.


    The boys in the backyard also heard the commotion and rushed over like bees. The courtyard was immediately filled with laughter, causing the entire place to turn upside down.


    Mrs. Dong was also beaming with joy. She stood under the eaves and greeted," alright, if you have something to say, go inside. It''s cold outside. Jiao Jiao doesn'' t wear much!" "


    Lin hua hugged Jiao Jiao and rushed to the backyard.


    He was the smartest person in the world. He knew that his sister had a lot of good things in her hands and that it was inconvenient for the people in the front yard. The backyard had always been the best place to share the stolen goods.


    The rest of the boys were not stupid.they followed behind and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Old master lin, who was strolling around the village, got the news and rushed back when he saw master jiang standing at the door in a daze. The snow had just fallen from the yard and was trampled on in a mess. He guessed that his grandchildren had come back and gathered together.


    "Master jiang, let''s go and sit inside. It''s been a cold day at home, waiting for you guys to come back and have fun. "


    Master jiang returned to his senses, his face still filled with envy. Other than that, these children and grandchildren were enough to make others envious and unable to sleep. "


    "Haha, I'' m worried that I have too many grandchildren. They'' re all as honest as a mallet, and I'' m tired of keeping them." "


    After a few modest words, old master lin led master jiang into the courtyard.


    Lin dahai was just about to come out and ask," dad, can you kill the sheep? "


    "Of course I did. Everyone in the family today drank a bowl of lamb soup to replenish their body. Jiao Jiao specifically ordered the sheep to come back for this day. "


    "Well, I''ll kill him now. "


    Lin dahai called his brother for help and quickly killed the sheep that had been kept in the pen for half a month.


    The northern region was cold, and goats were difficult to raise. On the contrary, this mutton was thick and hairy, which was very cheap.


    The mutton and goat bones were thrown directly into the large iron pot without adding any rare ingredients. It was just a handful of scallions, ginger, cinnamon, and a large fire. It was stewed with a small fire, and the aroma quickly dissipated.


    Put on a few pieces of white tofu, half a pot of steamed mushroom, when going abroad, sprinkle a handful of green chopped onion heart son, that color, almost caused people to instantly drool.


    In the backyard, Jiao Jiao was opening the box as a cover, then he grabbed some snacks and fruits from the space.


    Not to mention the small food such as potato chips, they threw half a bed of kang. It was a big pink peach, a red fuji apple, and a basket of yellow orange pears.


    All the boys were ecstatic. They wanted to eat this and that, and they wished they had eight mouths open.


    Lin bao and lin rong were also called over.


    Seeing her today, she realized that her brothers were actually so happy.


    "Good boys, no wonder you''re all so fat. It turns out you''re always looking for Jiao Jiao behind your back. "


    Lin rong chewed a peach, the sweet taste, provoked him to make up his mind, in the future must ask his sister to treat the same.


    Lin bao smiled as well, but his mind was filled with the memories of dalian, who was far away in gaojiazhuang. She remembered that she also loved to eat these fruits. Now that the snow had closed the road, it would be spring soon.


    The large table in the front yard of the lin family was soon set up. Large pot of mutton tofu mushroom soup, white steamed bread, tube enough to eat.


    A thought flashed through Jiao Jiao''s mind. He ran to the cubicle to pick up a bottle of godmother and took out the package.


    The creamy white lamb soup was served with half a teaspoon of chili oil. The delicious taste was mixed with spicy flavor. Almost after taking a sip, sweat started to form on her forehead.


    Young and old men, one count, immediately fell in love with this taste.


    Women taste a little bit of the hot straight out of the tongue, and then refused to touch, as usual in the soup drop two drops of old vinegar, is also drink all over the warm whoosh.


    Outside the house, snow began to fall again. Everything seemed to have slowed down. In the room, the whole family sat around, drinking goat soup, gossiping, so hot that they even took off their coat.


    Happiness is sometimes that simple. A bowl of hot soup in winter, a reunion after a farewell, that''s all.


    Winter leisure is the season that farmers most look forward to and most idle.


    However, there were some things that had to be prepared during this season.


    For example, a wooden object for a daughter to get married, or a new house to decorate.


    Lin dajiang was amiable, meticulous and skillful in his work. He was famous in the nearby village of shili and ba.


    In the past few days, the snow had fallen and there was no work left in the field. He carried his tools and took his eldest son to the streets to pick up some work. There is a business in winter, and some money to support the family.


    Perhaps this year''s harvest was good, and every household had more money in their hands.lin dajiang''s business was very good. However, on the third and fifth days, she received two dowries and a set of tables and chairs.


    The daughter of a peasant family was married, so the dowry naturally couldn'' t be ten miles red, but there should be tables, chairs, wardrobes, buckets, and so on, so it couldn'' t be short.


    In this case, there were fifty or fifty pieces of work, big and small, which was enough to keep lin dajiang busy for a month, so he stayed at home and didn'' t go out anymore.


    When the pastry workshop moved to the city, the empty room was made into a storeroom by him. The city bought wood and pulled it back, so it was busy all day.


    Jiao Jiao had nothing else to do, so he arranged for his brothers to write big letters and ran to the courtyard to join his second uncle.


    Dong shi was afraid that she would be cold, so she covered her trousers and cotton shoes early. The material of the little flower with red bottom was cut into a trapezium and stored a thick layer of cotton. It was worn on the chubby Jiao Jiao. From afar, it looked like a tumbler without feet was rolling around in the courtyard. It was very funny.


    Old master lin came back from outside. Seeing his granddaughter like this, he couldn'' t help but hug her with a smile." It''s so cold. Why are you working so hard? When your second uncle is finished, ask him to make some small things for you. Go back to the house and play on the kang. "

 Chapter 74 Boudoir Construction (2)

    Jiao Jiao hugged his grandfather''s neck and was not interested in those gadgets. After all, in the past few years, lin dajiang had been honest and quiet. The way he doted on his niece was to make small things and deliver them to her. He had already saved a large box of them, which was really not rare.


    However, her grandfather loved her and she was happy to accept it.


    "Well, grandpa. "


    The old man carried his granddaughter into the room and his heart skipped a beat when he saw that her granddaughter was still staring at the half-finished cabinets and chairs.


    Speaking of which, even if it was the farming family, the etiquette and education were not so strict. However, there must be some rules, not to mention that their family doted on Jiao Jiao like a spoiled young lady.


    Jiao Jiao was now five years old and had been living in the cubicle between the two of them. Firstly, it was convenient for him to take care of them and sleep. Secondly, he loved them and couldn''t bear to part with them. But seriously, it was a bit out of line.


    He stopped in his tracks and asked tentatively," Jiao Jiao, how about grandfather tidy up the west room and arrange a room for you alone? "


    "Really? "Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up, and he was overjoyed. It wasn'' t that she wasn'' t close to her grandparents anymore. After she had space, she had to go in and out frequently. Especially recently, she had to go in and practice martial arts almost every night. As for ye lan''s existence, she did not want to tell her family about it for the time being. In this way, living in the bedroom of grandparents, there is a writing inconvenience. If he had a room of his own, of course he would act more freely.


    But when she thought about it, she didn'' t want her grandfather to think that she disliked the old couple, so she quickly made up for it." Grandfather, I just need a study. I usually write and settle accounts. I'' ll sleep with you and grandma at night. "


    As expected, the old man laughed. It was said that the daughters of the wealthy families in the south were living alone in an embroidered building. Grandpa can''t build you an embroidered building. It''s not difficult to arrange a room properly. "


    "Oh, thank you, grandpa! "


    Jiao Jiao hugged his grandfather''s neck and shook his head in joy. Old master was so excited that he almost couldn''t hold her as a little meatball. Thinking about it again, after a few years, perhaps he would not even be able to hug his granddaughter anymore, and his heart began to ache again.


    So he added," tell grandpa what you want to add to your new room. "


    "Grandfather, I'' ll draw the blueprint myself. Can second uncle help me with the woodwork?" I don''t want any good wood, all willow and poplar, I just want a chic appearance. "


    Jiao Jiao''s request is not high, is to use his previous life of furniture in this time and space repeat. It wasn'' t that the situation here wasn'' t good, it was just that she felt a little worried about her past life and thought about it.


    "It''s a small matter. You just have to draw a picture and give it to your second uncle. And, uh, the bedding also got your grandmother to sew a new one. "


    The old man waved his big hand and looked very imposing. Just as the dong family came out of the room, he smiled and blamed his granddaughter." What are you coaxing your grandfather about? Didn'' t you just make the bedding last year? "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and put his arm around his grandfather''s neck, refusing to speak.


    The old man poked the tip of her nose and laughed." Smart girl! "


    After saying that, he said a few words to his old companion.


    The dong family couldn'' t bear to see their granddaughter move out, but when they thought about the special qualities of their granddaughter, they didn'' t stop her.


    Jiao Jiao was ecstatic. After lunch, he kicked his brothers out of their books, then lay down on the table to write and draw.


    Lin rong came in thirsty to drink water. When he saw his sister drawing it seriously, he looked at it a few more times. In the end, he fell in love with her and kept asking questions.


    The furniture that Jiao Jiao asked for did not require any complicated carving. The workmanship was very simple, so he was thinking of practicing his skills for his brother.


    So she ran to her brother''s back and begged," brother rong, can you help me with these furniture? I told my second uncle to help him these days. "


    "Really? Jiao Jiao, aren''t you afraid that I ... Can''t handle the furniture? "


    Lin rong''s eyes were filled with excitement, but his words were still somewhat hesitant.


    Jiao Jiao quickly poured chicken soup for her brother." Of course not. Brother rong will be the best carpenter in the future. Today, I will take it as my brother''s first job! "


    "Well, don'' t worry, brother will definitely make you a beautiful set of furniture and decorate your room into the most beautiful boudoir! "


    Lin rong was overjoyed and ran around the house with his sister on his back, causing Jiao Jiao''s chubby hands to hug his neck and smile happily.


    The rest of the boys who were writing big letters at the side were not in the mood to hold a pen.


    The younger generation were so friendly and close, so the elders of the lin family naturally had to support them.


    The old man couldn'' t bear to see his granddaughter''s boudoir use the worst poplar and willow, so he took the money and brought his children and grandchildren into the city to buy wood.


    There are no mountains here in beimao county, there is no good wood, but the north is cold, cold pines many. It''s easy to find good pine.


    So in the morning the empty car went out, in the evening came back to pull a whole cart of wood.


    Most of them were pine, and there were a few pieces of fir and beech from the south. It wouldn'' t be too cheap.


    However, Jiao Jiao looked at it and only happily ran around to prepare food and drink for his grandfather and uncles. He told them to take a good rest, but he didn''t say anything about causing trouble at home, spending money or something like that.


    She was naturally grateful for the love and affection of her relatives, but she did not feel scared because she would repay them a thousand times in her life. She lives in their love, and they will live in her heart for the rest of their lives ...


    The west room in the main room was originally made by the dong family as a small storeroom. Usually, there were a few cabinets that were filled with snacks brought back by their grandchildren in the city, and some fabric rulers.


    Ever since Jiao Jiao got his space, this previously treasured little storehouse has been left in the cold.


    Now that they were going to change into Jiao Jiao''s boudoir, the dong family brought the feng family along with them and brought out all the old things. The soil kang was clean, and a new straw mat was laid. It was burning hot.


    Even the walls were wiped clean with a rag, and the batter was ruthlessly applied to it.a layer of white paper was pasted on it.lin dashan, who had come back from time to time, was so heartbroken that he didn'' t dare to say anything.


    The stone slabs on the ground were also washed with water as if they wanted to be transparent.


    The window lattice was pasted with new window paper. There were no days when the sun shone in and landed on the big kang. It was so warm that people wanted to take a nap immediately.


    Lin rong with brothers, is also busy like small ants, sawing boards, polished smooth, inlaid, on the tung oil. Lin dajiang was afraid that his son would ruin the wood. As long as he had the time, he would come forward and give a few pointers.


    Feng shi cooked hot soup, who was hungry and thirsty, enough snacks to eat.


    Occasionally, a neighbor would come and take a stroll. Seeing how the lin family was tormented, he wished that the entire family would join them. In order to set up a boudoir for his precious granddaughter, he would smile and praise her. Behind his back, he couldn'' t help but say," the lin family is really spoiling little girls! "

 Chapter 75 Sitting in the Clouds

    However, when she saw Jiao Jiao sitting on the kang, she was clean and cute. She smiled and stuffed some small raisins into her busy grandmother and mother''s mouth. She helped her to pour water on her back and was obedient and happy. She really wanted to be hugged and kissed. They couldn'' t help but sigh. If their daughter was like this, they would probably dote on her even more.


    Not to mention the village women, gathered in a needlework, how to discuss gossip.


    The lin family''s days were very busy, and the furniture that Jiao Jiao requested wasn'' t difficult and didn'' t have any carvings, but in seven or eight days, lin rong and his brothers made most of it. However, the more he knocked, the weirder he became.


    Those cabinets are fine, or thin, or short fat, put on the ground can hang clothes, put on the kang is to install bedding, hiding a small thing also shade.


    The bookshelf was leaning against the wall. It was not as exquisite as the treasure pavilion, but it was more neat and tidy. It could also be arranged with a lot of books.


    There was a locked-up cabinet under the table, and a few small drawers. It must be convenient to store some paper, ink, and ink, or some snacks.


    However, the only chair was too weird. Not to mention that the few of them were in a row, there were only handrails on both sides. They were too square and did not have an arc. They did not even need to be oiled with tung oil ...


    "Jiao Jiao, is this chair going to be changed again? "


    Lin rong doted on his younger sister and thought that if this chair was placed in the room, her younger sister would bump into it at night. She was afraid that her legs would turn purple, so she tried to persuade her.


    Unfortunately, Jiao Jiao was smiling and didn'' t agree at all.


    "Brother, don'' t worry. I still have a big plan. You'' ll know in the end." "


    Lin rong had no choice but to ask his brothers to help put all the furniture in the room.


    Jiao Jiao took out a bunch of fruits to comfort his brothers. Then, she ran to the east room. Soon, feng shi carried a pile of things and walked in while nagging.


    "What on earth is this wretched lass going to do? Good cotton doesn''t allow a padded jacket, sewed these odd cushions. If it''s no good, I won''t beat you up! "


    The peasant woman was frugal. Even if she loved her daughter and was obedient to her daughter, she had wasted twenty catties of cotton to do odd things these days and still had a bad temper.


    However, dong shi, who had just entered the room, complained," why are you scolding my Jiao Jiao? She''s so sensible! Ever since I was a child, I knew my family was going through a tough time. I didn''t even ask for a headband. Even when eating snacks, they were always divided up and down the house, never eating alone. Now that he had a room, why did he need more than a few catties of cotton? "


    After saying that, she hugged her granddaughter and supported her." Jiao Jiao, if you need anything else, just tell grandma. Ignore your mother!" "


    "Grandmother is the best, and Jiao Jiao loves you the most! "


    Jiao Jiao fiercely kissed the old lady on the face. The happy old lady grinned. Even the feng family was so angry that they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. They just secretly glared at their daughter.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking and laughing, but their subordinates were not slow. Listening to Jiao Jiao''s instructions, they quickly put those weird cotton mats on the chair.


    There are always things in the world that look simple, but can instantly turn into magic.


    It was originally a simple and strange bench, and it was covered with cotton mats, but it was like a skinny peasant girl who was wearing a brocade dress and jewelry. In an instant, she had become a rich lady from a wealthy family.


    Those square and square corners, the back and face of the chair that hadn'' t been painted with tung oil, were covered with a light green cotton cover and suddenly became much gentler. Throw a few square pillow, ordinary brown material, pieces of cloth into a lotus flower, it looks very beautiful and delicate ...


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, especially lin rong and the others.


    Jiao Jiao did not care about that. He dashed forward and fell heavily on the soft sofa. He rolled and shouted happily," ah, it''s so comfortable, my sofa! In the future, I will be lazy reading and eating apples ..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, the few guards who had been itching to see her earlier rushed forward and huddled together.


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable, it''s like lying on a cloud! "


    "Yes, it''s so soft, so much more comfortable than a chair! "


    "Don''t squeeze, let me lie down! "


    Even lin rong and lin bao, who were both old, couldn'' t help but go forward and pick up their younger brother, taking a seat and feeling it well.


    Jiao Jiao simply sat on the back of the sofa. His chubby feet stepped on his brother''s shoulder and shouted outside," grandfather, father, second uncle, come and try my new sofa too! "


    Soon, the old man who heard the commotion brought his two sons in.


    The boys who were playing with each other immediately jumped up and stepped aside.


    Madam dong pulled the old man over and sat down first. "


    "Yes, no wonder so much cotton is used. It turns out to be for the chair to wear a cotton-padded jacket. "


    Lin dahai was still fine, and lin dajiang was already very happy.he didn'' t care about the etiquette and squeezed himself to sit next to his parents, so he looked directly at Jiao Jiao and asked," Jiao Jiao, this chair ... This chair ..."


    "Second uncle, do you want to ask if this chair can be sold to outsiders? "


    Jiao Jiao squeezed into the middle of his grandparents and sat down. He smiled and said something for his second uncle, but he replied simply," no, my brothers made it for me." "


    Lin dajiang was anxious." No, no, I mean ... That ..."


    He had always been reticent, and his tongue would be even worse if he was teased by his little niece.


    Jiao Jiao finally realized that it was not good to tease second uncle. He quickly moved to sit on his lap and smiled." Second uncle, I know what you want to say. I drew these tables and chairs, and I just typed them out for you to see. If you think it''s a good idea, try taking delivery. Business is good, so grandpa can open another wooden shop for you. "


    "Really? Lin dajiang was extremely excited. This is the lofty ideal and pursuit of a craftsman, can help the family to make a living, of course, is the icing on the cake.


    "Well, I see it done. Old master lin nodded and supported his granddaughter to the end. "


    "We like it too, and we want it too! "


    Lin baoer and the other boys were like puppies with flesh and bones. They circled around the sofa, wishing they could carry the sofa to their room. Old master lin took out a cigarette pot and knocked on it." No, you can'' t use it. You still have to sit on a hard stool to write. Your back is straight." "


    Lin baoer looked bitter and shouted," ah, grandpa, we don'' t write all day! "


    "If you don''t write, go to work. You can''t let the door idle and become a lazy bone. "


    Old master lin wasn'' t soft-hearted at all, causing the boys to look bitter as if they had been robbed of their beloved toy.


    Jiao Jiao winked at them, and the boys immediately understood, and all quieted down.


    Her younger sister had never eaten alone, so since she had it, they definitely had it.

 Chapter 76 First Business

    Elder lin naturally saw the actions of his grandchildren, but he was smart enough not to expose them.


    The boys have to be poor, a few more wrestling, a few more refused to accept, can let them develop a stubborn and unyielding character. However, he was happy that his granddaughter doted on his brother. After all, there was nothing more important than having fun at home.


    After all, lin dajiang was proficient in carpentry, so he got up and walked around the sofa a few times.


    Lin rong nodded profusely at the side.


    On the second day, when the wooden chair was brought back, he put on the cotton pad again. Clothes were hanging in the wardrobe, and new bedding was placed in the kang cabinet. There were books in the bookshelf, and there were four treasures on the table. There were a few green pine branches in the large and thin porcelain bottle. The sofa was placed next to the bookshelf. In front of it was a small pine tree, and a set of green tea set was standing on the table.


    There was no gold, silver, or jade in the small western room, but it felt warm from the inside out. It was as if no matter how tired she had been outside, as long as she walked in, she would disappear without a trace.


    Home, that''s what it''s supposed to be ...


    "Jiao Jiao is so happy. The room is so comfortable. "


    "Yes, the young misses of the big families in the city certainly don''t have Jiao Jiao to decorate the house. "


    "Have you been to the lady''s room? "


    "No. "


    "How do you know? "


    "I can guess! "


    Lin shoulin and the other boys were huddled on the sofa, eating the small food that their sister had contributed while bickering and laughing. They were very pleased and pleased, and they had contributed a lot to this room.


    As for lin rong and lin baobao, they had followed lin dajiang to start making new sofas for samples. Lin hua and lin renyi helped in the shop in the city and couldn'' t come back.


    They were the only ones left in the family, so they had to find excuses to ask their younger sister for her homework. In reality, they were eating, drinking, and refusing to leave on the sofa.


    After all, it was still the dong family who came in and chased their grandchildren out like ducks.


    "Hurry up and help out in the courtyard. Your sister already has her own room. She will be a big girl in the future. You can'' t always come in and ruin her room! Let me know you''re messing with your sister again, coaxing her to feed you, and I''ll tell your grandfather. Look at how fat you guys are these days. If you don'' t work, you'' ll be able to kill your pigs in the new year ..."


    As soon as the old lady''s nagging method came out, the boys waved their hands at their sister and ran out. Leaving Jiao Jiao alone to occupy the big sofa, comfortable long breath of relief, finally the happiness of the rolling non-stop. From then on, this was her territory. The space of freedom was also a small nest built for her by her family with love.


    Lin dajiang''s previous job was originally simple, so it didn'' t take long before someone quickly chased the horse and climbed the plow to get a custom-made wooden tool.


    Lin dajiang was dumbfounded.he wanted to introduce the newly made sofa chair, but his mouth moved a few times, but he didn'' t say anything. Seeing that the buyer had paid his wages, he was about to leave. Lin rong couldn'' t hold it in any longer, so he stepped forward and whispered," uncle wang, my father has made a new sofa chair. It''s very comfortable to sit on. Would you like to see it? "


    The old man with the surname wang wasn'' t a rich man, but he had a few acres of farmland at home. His wife died early and left a little girl who was now ten years old. His brother and sister-in-law loved her very much, so they decided to spare a few taels of silver to fill the room with tables and chairs. It was usually convenient to do embroidery and embroidery.


    Hearing lin rong''s intention to promote the new chair, he smiled and waved his hand and declined," no, no, I still have work to do at home ..."


    Just as he was about to speak, someone pulled the corner of his clothes. He looked down and saw that it was a smiling little girl. She was chubby and cute.


    Grandpa, the new chair made by my brother is beautiful. I have it in my room. Jiao Jiao will show you around. "


    As he spoke, the fat girl dragged him into the house. Old man wang didn'' t dare to pull back the corner of his clothes. He was afraid that the fat girl would fall down, so he could only follow her.


    Winter snow, god like naughty children, every three or five will come one. Fortunately, each scene wasn'' t too big, so it wouldn'' t delay the trip.


    On the small road outside the lin family village, old man wang drove his horse and climbed his plough. In addition to the custom-made table and chair, there was also a single sofa on the plow. He was afraid of being wet by the snow and covered with a thin layer of oilcloth, but the mischievous north wind still blew a corner, revealing the round and soft chair inside. It was strange and strange.


    Old man wang, who had previously refused to take a look, couldn'' t shut his mouth in joy at the sight of his daughter.


    Although he had spent an extra two taels of silver, this was the first sofa chair in the big yue. Moreover, the little girl''s room was too warm and comfortable, and he had to decorate it like that for his daughter ...


    Lin baozheng closed the door of the lin family''s courtyard. Lin rong also had to carry a broom to clean the rutting marks, but lin dajiang snatched the broom.


    "Go and do your calculations. Are you making or losing money? "


    He had only spent half a day on this sofa. The wood was the stuff that the family had prepared for Jiao Jiao, and the cotton fabric was also the responsibility of the dong and feng families. Adding it together, it also cost a lot of money.


    Just now, he wanted to bid five hundred yuan, but Jiao Jiao directly opened his mouth to say one or two. He probably wouldn''t lose money, but he was still thinking about it.


    Lin rong scratched the back of his head with a smile and said awkwardly," let the younger brothers do it. I'' m not good at arithmetic. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly added," I'' ve already calculated it. The cost is 480 yuan. "


    "So you make more than half? Old master lin asked everyone to come in and roast the fire. He smiled and couldn''t keep his mouth shut.


    "So, this business is not much worse than the pastry shop. "


    Mrs. Dong was also delighted. She hugged her granddaughter and gave her a kiss. She praised," my Jiao Jiao is amazing. He can make a lot of things out of a chair. "


    Feng''s heart was filled with pride. "


    "I'' ll do whatever I have to do. As long as I can make money, I'' ll support everyone at home." "


    Old master lin knocked on the pot of cigarettes and realized that he was planning to support his granddaughter to the end.


    Jiao Jiao hurried up to him, climbed up to his grandfather''s knee, and asked proudly," grandpa, after spring, we''ll open a lumber shop, okay? "


    "Sell this couch and chair? "


    The old man was a little hesitant. The head of the family made a decision, and the most taboo was to start with a slap on the head. He had to think it over carefully.


    "I see that this chair is not difficult to make. If our family opened a shop, others would buy it and open it. Then isn''t our family business down? "


    The old man''s words reminded lin dajiang, and he frowned. Thinking that his father''s words were reasonable, he let go of his anger.

 Chapter 77 Winter Leisure

    However, Jiao Jiao disagreed." Grandfather, whose business isn'' t exclusive? Why do you have to compete with your peers?" But you see, there are so many shops in the city, selling cloth, why business is good, business is bad? There are always some cloth in good color, some cloth zhuang affordable, some new style of cloth! So business is good and bad. If we open a wood shop, we can''t be afraid of business. Use your mind to think about new styles, and do your work carefully, and your business will not be bad. "


    The old man nodded and replied," that''s true. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly added another fire and said with a smile," actually, I was afraid that my brothers would be tired and my skills were poor, so I didn'' t say much. The sofa chair can also be made of copper wire rings, or simply with bamboo strips into a cover, and then covered with cotton mats, sitting up can bounce people up, more comfortable. Our family could do more in advance. When the shop opened, it would definitely be sold out. When others started to follow, our family''s reputation had already been established and we would continue to add new styles. Slowly, as long as we needed to add wood tools, everyone would be the first to think of our lin family shop. This reputation would be established, so they naturally did not have to worry about business. "


    Jiao Jiao said happily and smoothly. She did not notice the reaction of her family at all. After she finished speaking, the room was very quiet. She realized something was amiss. She blinked her big eyes and asked in confusion," what''s wrong? Did I say something wrong? "


    "Yes, not at all. "


    The old man hugged his granddaughter and threw her up. He held her firmly and smiled so hard that his beard was raised." My Jiao Jiao is a genius in business. Our lin family doesn'' t make a fortune. I'' m really sorry for this! "


    Dong shi also stretched out her hand to help her granddaughter with her pigtails. She was very emotional." This girl, why is her brain so smart? She''s no worse than dahe. "


    "The river may not be as good as her! "


    "Yes, Jiao Jiao has a lot of ideas. "


    The rest of the family members were also delighted. The lin family had been honest and honest with their families for so many years, and they had been farming more food and selling more than half a tael of silver. They all felt that it was not bad.


    But now, Jiao Jiao had just said a few words and pointed out a financial path for the family. It was as if making money was as easy as picking out a bird''s egg from a tree. This really surprised and embarrassed everyone. The whole family of tens of people was not as smart as a little girl.


    "Then dad, I'' ll start preparing ..."


    Lin dajiang was so excited that his hands were trembling.


    "Wait a minute, there is no hurry. Although what Jiao Jiao said was reasonable, it was necessary to prepare properly. "


    The old man was a shrewd old man, so he acted in a safe manner and stopped his son''s impulse in time.


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that second uncle would be disappointed, so he quickly added," second uncle, if you have finished the work in your hands, take me with you to draw pictures. Think more about some new wooden tools, and sofa chairs, when the time is placed in the shop, it will be a hot start. Just like our snack shop, everyone felt that it was new and wanted to buy it home immediately. This is a copycat. We''ve sold a lot and made a lot of money. "


    Lin dajiang was already more than thirty years old, so how could he not know that his niece felt sorry for him? He stretched out his large hand to rub her niece''s head and smiled foolishly." Alright, second uncle will listen to you." My Jiao Jiao is the smartest! "


    Jiao Jiao grinned like a crescent moon." Second uncle''s skills are also the best! "


    "Alright, stop bragging to each other. Hurry up and tidy up the table and start working in the afternoon if you want to. "


    After dong shi spoke, the family quickly stood up to help set up the table and chairs. When the food was served, everyone was satisfied with their meal.


    After dinner, Jiao Jiao was sent back to the west by dong shi to sleep for an hour. When she woke up, lin dajiang and lin rong had just finished a set of tables and chairs.


    Lin dajiang had a good craftsmanship, and lin rong''s brain was full of activity. Jiao Jiao''s novel ideas were almost as simple as saying that the father and son would go back and forth, adding and subtracting, which was even more ingenious and practical than what Jiao Jiao had seen in her previous life.


    In the end, Jiao Jiao picked up an apple and chewed it while watching the lively conversation between his second uncle and his brother.


    However, she regretted her leisure. If she really wanted to open the shop, she wanted to give everyone a breathtaking and novel effect. The sofa chair that he sold to the wang family earlier was a flop.


    After all, if outsiders saw it and learned it, the lin family would be at a disadvantage if they pushed it out first.


    Fortunately, it was winter, and there was not much interaction between the families. The wang family was far away from the county. After the snow closed the road, the chances of being seen by outsiders were not high. Even if you look at it, there are not many people who have the idea of imitating it.


    This made Jiao Jiao slightly relieved, but he also reminded himself that he had to think more carefully in the future.


    It is said that there is nothing to do in winter, a rare lazy season in a year.


    However, the lin family was busier than in summer. The entire family was young and old, and the dong family had brought the feng family to take care of the three meals a day. In their spare time, they needed to sew winter clothes.


    Lin dajiang with lin rong is to ponder the new wood main force, lin dahai with his son to help the helper.


    Even a group of boys, in the morning reading and writing, learning arithmetic, in the afternoon also to help peel nuts, every three or two days to send to the city shop.


    Old master lin was the one who had more free time and even took care of his little granddaughter. In the end, Jiao Jiao smiled and pulled him to work as a coolie. They were busy making jam out of the fruits that were overflowing in the space and sent them to the shop to sell.


    The buyers in the city were not only used to the desserts filled with jam, but also liked to buy the whole jar of jam back. It had slowly become a fad, adding some weight to the lin family''s coffer.


    Lin dahe occasionally got free and followed the carriage back from the city. When he saw the appearance of the family, he was very surprised. When he heard the reason, he was overjoyed. After returning to the city, he began to find out where there was a suitable front and settled on a cloth shop. In the future, the cotton and fabric used for the sofa would be used to buy the same cloth, and the cost would always be saved.


    Everyone in the shop knew that the family was going to open a wooden shop in the spring, so liu shi was naturally happy.after marrying lin dajiang for so many years, she knew how much lin dajiang liked to make wooden tools. Now that she heard the good news, she couldn'' t sit still.


    "His third uncle, wait for the carriage to go home, and I'' ll go back and take a look. Your second brother likes woodworking. He probably doesn''t know how to eat when he is busy. "


    Without waiting for lin dahe to respond, Wang Yan already said sourly," second sister-in-law said this. Both parents and sister-in-law are at home. Who can be hungry to second brother? "


    Although liu shi was a sensible person, she was not easy to bully. She smiled and replied," I'' m just thinking about it. I'' ll go back and take a look." Around the snack shop with you and old three in, I will go back to the old house for winter, do not worry. "


    As expected, Wang Yan''s eyes lit up. Sister-in-law in the shop to help, always do not have her own decision when free. If liu shi left, she would be able to restore her own world.


    "Aiya, second sister-in-law has really been out for a few days. It''s time to go back and take a look." Don''t worry, we''re still in the shop. You won''t be afraid to stay for a few more days. "

 Chapter 78 Each Entry

    Lin dahe glanced at his wife and sighed inwardly. Back then, he had taken a fancy to her and treated her with sincerity. He ignored his parents'' objections and forced her to marry the wang family. Now, it seemed that he did not regret it, but he was getting more and more ...


    “The weather has been cold these days and there aren''t many guests. Tomorrow second sister-in-law home, sister-in-law also pack a box of snacks back to her mother''s house to see it. Since we hired master jiang, the business of our shop has been much better. It was all thanks to uncle zhou''s good fortune. "


    Zhou xinxiu was putting some snacks into the basket. Hearing lin dahe''s words, she smiled and said," we'' re all from our families. We'' ll go out of the way if we say thank you." But I do have some things to do tomorrow. There''s a friend from dashan who''s coming to visit. I have to go back early to prepare the food. "


    "Alright, sister-in-law, I'' ll take two boxes of snacks. Dashan is hungry from studying, so he has to take care of his stomach." I remember that he loved the souffle, picked up the new one and put more. "


    "Alright, thank you, third brother. "


    Zhou xinxiu nodded with a smile. Her subordinates were still busy.


    Speaking of which, she had been fortunate to have married lin dashan for so many years. Lin dashan had never done any work since he was a child, but his three brothers had never complained. Instead, they had been eating, drinking, and taking good care of him.


    What could be more pleasing than the days when there was a rush and family harmony?


    On the afternoon of the second day, liu shi took lin hua back to the old house. Zhou xinxiu returned to the gu courtyard. Lin renyi followed master jiang in the back yard, leaving only lin dahe and Wang Yan in the front of the shop.


    Wang Yan took advantage of her free time and secretly counted the money in the money box. When she remembered that she had to return to the old house and be kept by her in-laws, she couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart.


    Hence, she turned her eyes and complained to her man," dahe, you said that the pastry shop has been open for so long and the money has been earned hundreds of taels. Didn'' t our parents say anything? A few days ago, Jiao Jiao lived alone in the west room. It was made of wood and cotton. After spending so much, her parents were biased. They only cared about their granddaughter and did not care about their son and daughter-in-law. "


    Lin dahe was rummaging through the books. His nephews and nephews were now learning arithmetic and the new method of keeping accounts that Jiao Jiao had sent to him. It was very useful and straightforward. All he had to do was fill in the blanks. It was a lot easier.


    Other people didn'' t think much of it, but he knew that this method of keeping accounts was precious. It was just when he was happy that he suddenly heard his wife complain and frowned. He replied," parents make the decisions in the family. Whoever does more or less will know what to do. Sister-in-law and sister-in-law are also busy in the shop, the family is not idle, who do not talk much, but you have a lot of things. "


    Wang Yan twitched his lips and was about to refute when a man walked in.


    Lin dahe subconsciously walked over with a smile, only to find that he was an acquaintance, zhao san, wang ji''s friend.


    So he said," san'' er, why are you here? But something? "


    Zhao san secretly glanced at Wang Yan, looking a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and didn''t say anything.


    But as he lowered his head, the cloth hat on his head tilted to reveal the white cotton cloth that was wrapped around it.


    When lin dahe was in the village, he treated his friends very well. Zhao san was diligent and obedient, and he was filial and honest. He had always treated him like a younger brother. Now, when he saw that he was injured, he frowned." How did you get hurt? Is there something difficult, quickly say, I can help, will help. "


    However, when zhao san heard this, his eyes turned red and he knelt down.


    "Shopkeeper, can you let me come to your shop to work? I'' m willing to sign the death pact. I'' ll do anything and I absolutely don'' t dare to slack off. I have a mother at home. If I don'' t have money to take back, my mother won'' t be able to live without money to take medicine ..."


    As he said this, he began to sob and cry. His tears fell on the ground, making people feel sad.


    Lin dahe quickly reached out and helped him up." Don'' t cry. There''s nothing that I can'' t get past. Go, talk to me in the back. "


    Zhao san wiped his tears and followed lin dahe to the backyard.


    Lin renlin yi also knew zhao san. The two of them were looking at the oven and were about to step forward when they heard the commotion. However, lin dahe waved his hand and directly brought zhao san into the room.


    Zhao san took a sip of tea before telling the truth under lin dahe''s questioning.


    It turned out that the business of the wang family store was getting worse and worse. Old master wang was impatient and his temper was getting worse and worse. He could not help but vent his anger on his friend. Zhao san''s family had a mother to support, and he couldn'' t lack this job, so he was beaten up the most.


    As a result, master wang fired his friend yesterday to reduce the cost of the mind, so zhao san was the first to tear up the employment contract, out.


    He wanted to find master wang to reason with him, but he was smashed into a tea bowl. Blood was flowing back from his head. The old lady was anxious, but her condition was serious again.


    After saying that, perhaps recalling that old lady was waiting for help, he cried and knelt down again. My mother ... If there''s no medicine, just ..."


    Lin dahe was also angry that old master wang was bullying people like this, but he was his father-in-law after all, so he couldn'' t say anything else.


    He could only help zhao san up. After thinking about it, he nodded.


    Since the old house was planning to open another wooden shop, it was imperative that second brother and his family take care of it in the future. Second sister-in-law could not continue to help in the snack shop. As for lin dashan, he studied hard day and night. Zhou xinxiu was not good enough to stay in the shop all day long. She had to take care of his food and shelter. Speaking of which, in the front hall of the shop, only the couple and lin hua were there to take care of him. If he had anything to do, only Wang Yan and lin hua would be left. Wang Yan was greedy, narrow-minded, and lin hua was young and inexperienced. If zhao san was recruited, he would have many good helpers.


    Thinking of this, he said," since you have left the cloth shop, come and work here in the future." However, the desserts must be kept secret. It was not good to sign the contract, so they could only sign the death contract. I can give you ten taels of silver, after the wages of the first eight hundred per month, three sets of clothes a year, the end of the year also have the reward money. Go back and discuss with me. If I agree, I will come to work tomorrow. "


    "Yes, yes! It was my mother who asked me to look for the shopkeeper. My mother said that the lin family was benevolent and righteous. As long as I was loyal and diligent, the lin family would treat me well. I will go back to report my happiness to my mother and come to work tomorrow! "


    Zhao san''s wish came true. He was overjoyed. He quickly pulled up his sleeves and wiped away his tears. He kowtowed to lin dahe and then rushed back to tell his mother that he was happy.


    Wang Yan was worried. He had just sent a few buyers and ran to the backyard. When he saw zhao san going out through the back door, he grabbed lin dahe and asked," dahe, what is zhao san doing here? But what about my parents? "


    Li dahe shook his head and replied simply," it''s nothing. The cloth manor has fired some of the men. Zhao san will come to our shop to work in the future." "


    "What? Why did my dad quit, but business was bad? "


    "If you'' re thinking about it, take a box of snacks and go back to take a look. "

 Chapter 79 Zhao San Asking for Work

    "No, I''m not going back! "


    Wang Yan quickly waved his hand. She hadn''t returned for a long time. Last time, she really had a bad time with her parents. This time, she was afraid that she would be scolded by her mother. So she quickly said," the shop in front is still busy. I''ll go first." "


    After saying that, she quickly walked back to the front hall.


    Lin dahe''s eyes flashed, but in the next moment, his two sons hugged him." Father, in the future, third brother zhao will come to the shop to work? "


    "Yes, after signing the death pact, we will be on our own in the future. "


    "That''s great. Third brother zhao even made grasshoppers for us. "


    Lin renlin yi was very happy and ran to talk to master jiang about another person in the shop.


    Moreover, when the liu family returned to the old house, she felt sorry for her husband and son''s busy schedule. She washed and cleaned the house and helped the dong and feng families cook.


    When dong shi asked about the shop, she heard that the business was booming, so she smiled and said," last night, I told your father that you were always working in the shop, and you were making a lot of money. There must be an explanation. After that, all you who work outside receive a share of your wages. At the end of the year, each room had a share of the bonus money. Say, you cannot go home every day to earn money, but you have no money in your hands. Your little family, too, should have a plan. "


    The lin family had always been the head of the in-laws, and lin dahe was the head shopkeeper outside. Lin dashan was the teacher and the food was taken from the old house, but the monthly wage was also half returned. Lin dahai farming, of course, all daily necessities rely on the home. Lin dajiang was also a carpenter doing odd jobs and paying his wages. Speaking of which, the two families were the most cash-strapped and did not have any money left.


    Although the in-laws were reasonable, as long as the teacher was famous, the family would definitely give money, but always reached out to the taste of pain.


    Now, her mother-in-law wanted to pay dividends to the shop, which was too surprising.


    Feng shi and liu shi were grinning happily, but they still said," mother, it''s good that you'' re the head of the household. We'' re all at home, so it''s useless to ask for money. "


    "Don'' t make me happy, all of you." Dong shi glared at her daughter-in-law angrily." Who doesn'' t like money? I'' ll give you what you have at home. In the future, when the kids get married, the family will get betrothal gifts. As your mother-in-law, you can'' t just meet your daughter-in-law empty-handed. You have to give her some greeting gift. He had some money in his hands and had confidence. "


    Feng shi and liu shi didn'' t say anything. They all bowed and thanked their mother-in-law.


    That night, lin dahai and lin dajiang heard their daughter-in-law talk about it and were also happy. It wasn'' t that they loved money, but their parents didn'' t forget what they had done to their family, and they were trying hard to make things right. For old people, this is especially rare.


    On the second day, liu shi brought her son back to the county in a carriage. She was reluctant to leave home, but thinking about the shop''s manpower was not enough, she did not say anything else.


    When she arrived at the shop, she saw zhao san busy in and out. When she heard that zhao san had come to help, she smiled.


    That night, master jiang stayed in charge of the shop, and the lin family returned to the old house. After dinner, the old man called his four sons into the house and discussed with them for a while before coming out to announce it to everyone.


    In the future, the family members who helped in the shop all had money. Lin dahe was the shopkeeper, and there were five taels in a month. Wang Yan and zhou xinxiu compared the wages of their friends. They set a monthly limit of one to five. Lin hua and lin renlin yi were considered to be half of the workers, and the wages were one or two.


    The people who stayed at home did not work in the shop, but always did their best for the family. Lin dahai and his wife each had eight hundred words a month, and so did lin dajiang and his wife, lin bao and lin rong. Lin dashan didn'' t need to hand over the rest of his work to his family as a substitute for his reputation as a scholar. The rest of the boys, lin, and Jiao Jiao, had a hundred pennies a month.


    As for everyone''s food and clothing consumption, two new sets of clothes were released from the public. If you want to dress better and more, pay your own money.


    Until the end of the year, check out the family''s income and dividends.


    If you open the wooden shop next spring, make adjustments at any time.


    In any case, the family would definitely be impartial.


    After elder lin finished speaking, he lit a pot of tobacco and patted his granddaughter who was snuggling up beside him." I won'' t say anything else." All of you are brothers and blood relatives who will depend on each other for the rest of your life. If you are dissatisfied, you can bring it up, but you must not give birth to a heart for money. The family was going to get better and better in the future.no one dared to harm the family, and the lin family''s doors were wide open. Get out! Don'' t even think about coming back! "


    "Don'' t worry, father. This won'' t happen." "


    Lin dahai knelt on the ground with his brothers and nephews and kowtowed to his parents. Jiao Jiao quickly jumped up and wanted to kneel down together, but was stopped by the old man.


    "Jiao Jiao, don'' t give in. Although they are your parents, aunts, and brothers, your family is like this. You have the most credit and deserve this gift. "


    The old man did not open his mouth to ask his grandson to stand up and said seriously," no matter how bad the days are in the future, you must remember what happened today. If the days were rich and expensive, but forget the brotherhood, forget the family love filial piety, that would rather not do business, only to guard the family''s thin field, always hungry not die! "


    "Yes, father! "


    "Yes, grandpa. "


    Everyone kowtowed again before they all stood up.


    The dong family took out the money box and gave all the money they had spent in the previous month to their grandchildren.


    The feng family''s daughter-in-law was naturally delighted. Even lin bao and his brothers were beaming with joy. The old woman begged her to sew a dutch package for her pocket money. The man pestered her second uncle to make a money-box. The house was so lively that it almost lifted the roof.


    In this world, there were always a few happy families.


    At the lin family home, the old and young people shared their money and ran together on the golden avenue. The wang family was gloomy and gloomy. The business of the shop was not good, and master wang had a bad temper. The family scolded the old lady and the shop scolded the men.


    After hearing that zhao san had actually come to work in the dim sum shop, he was so angry that he wished he could not meet anyone and say that his son-in-law was unfilial and unjust, digging up the corner of the wang family.


    However, no one was a fool.buzhuang fired three of his workers.besides zhao san, the other two also found a new owner.


    Soon, old master wang treated his friend harshly, and the news of his frequent beating and scolding spread. As for zhao san, who was wearing a bandage on his head and had been busy at the snack shop for seven or eight days, it was obvious why he had changed his employer.


    Old master wang had thought that the rumors were biased towards him, but he drank with his friends and went to the thatched cottage halfway. When he returned, he heard everyone laughing at him.


    He was so angry that he almost fainted. He went straight home and got seriously ill.


    When Wang Yan heard the news and went back home, master wang was holding on to his spirit to talk to his distant relatives, planning to extend the fragrance of the wang family after a child.


    Old lady wang called her daughter to her room and smashed the tea bowl." You still know how to come back. Your father is dying of illness. Are you laughing with the lin family?" The daughter who got married, the water that poured out, your wings are hard, fly out, go far away, our wang family does not have you such ungrateful daughter! "

 Chapter 80 Playmates Are Not Fun

    Wang Yan felt wronged and could not help but defend herself." Mother, the shop is busy, so I can'' t get out of it ..."


    "You'' re showing off to your family that the lin family store has a good business. Our business is poor, isn'' t it?" You see your father''s illness is light, deliberately come back and then put him down, right? "


    "No, mom, I''m not ..."


    "Get lost. In the future, our wang family will continue to enjoy the fragrant fire and no longer need your wild seed! "


    "Mother, why are you making it sound worse and worse? I'' m always your daughter ..."


    Wang Yan was annoyed when she heard the old lady call her son a bastard. She threw down the snack box and got up to leave." I''ll go back first. I''ll come back when I have time." "


    Old lady wang was so angry that she wanted to smash the box of desserts, but she was stingy and couldn'' t bear to part with it.


    She snorted coldly and called for the servant girl to add the snack box to the gift list that had been sent to the children''s house.


    She remembered that she had to give her parents a hundred taels of silver and a generous gift after a child, and her flesh was extremely painful.


    Fortunately, the child was only two years old, so she would take good care of him in the future and not allow him to meet his parents. She would always be sensible and obedient, so she could give them a chance to retire.


    As for her daughter, she pretended that she had never given birth!


    When elder lin heard about this, when the wang family''s stepson opened a banquet, he asked lin dahe to personally send a generous gift to his in-laws.


    As for not giving his grandson to the wang family and inheriting the wang family business, the old man never regretted it.


    Even if the lin family''s children didn'' t eat or drink, they couldn'' t pass on to outsiders.


    As the days went by, winter snow came down every three or five days, and soon the mountain roads were closed. If there is no emergency, every household is a cat in the home all day, men smoke a pot, gossip, women gathered together to make a needle thread, rare leisure.


    The boys, on the other hand, were always looking for an opportunity to run madly to the frozen river at the top of the village, to draw ice, to climb a plow, or simply to pull a hemp rope around their waists and let their friends run on the ice.


    With lin dajiang in the lin family, they had long used light wood to make a large climbing plow. The legs of the plow were covered with copper, and it was very smooth, and the old horse was walking on the snow with ease and lightness, and he had almost run into the city once every two or three days.


    Some people in the village wanted to enter the city or add some firewood, so they went to the lin family and told them that the lin family would do whatever they wanted.


    For a moment, the lin family was even more popular among their clansmen, and everyone praised them. Of course, the lin family''s eyes were filled with envy when they saw that their days had turned red.


    Although everyone did not know that Jiao Jiao was the lin family''s benefactor, they knew that Jiao Jiao was spoiled and smart, and they were all willing to let their daughter find Jiao Jiao to play with.


    Thus, in Jiao Jiao''s little boudoir, there were always three or five little girls sitting on the kang head. Next door, hong ying, cui ya ''er from the front yard, and dahei from the backyard, these three were regulars.


    Although the dong family usually treated their granddaughter like an eyesore and wished that the emperor''s daughter was not even half as good as her own granddaughter, she was worried that her granddaughter would be too smart and lose the joy that a child should have.


    Therefore, the few little girls often came to play and she was very welcome. The desserts were placed on the table in boxes.


    There was food and drink, and there was the head of the heated kang. The little girls wished they could grow up in Jiao Jiao''s room.


    Today pick up stones, tomorrow sewing sandbags, and then embroider a water duck to do mandarin duck, really every day there are new patterns, happy to forget.


    If Jiao Jiao was really a five-year-old girl, she would naturally be happy to have her little friend by her side. However, she had lived a long life. Even though she was always acting like a spoiled child in front of her elders, she was still an adult woman. He spent the whole day with the little girl, listening to their childish words and occasionally tried to persuade her to fight. He felt that he was really childish.


    However, she could not refuse grandma''s kindness. Therefore, she simply put out all the small things every day and coaxed the little girls to eat and play on their own. She reads and learns to write, or simply shuts her eyes and pretends to sleep.


    During this period of time, ye lan did not know what she was busy with and had not entered her space for half a month. Jiao Jiao had tried hard to practice the inner workings, and wanted to show off to him, but he had no chance.


    Every time she thought about how ye lan''s body would always be injured, she would miss her even more. Her heart was full of fire, and the corner of her mouth began to ulcerate. She was in so much pain that she had to pout her lips when drinking soup.


    Old master lin''s heart ached for his granddaughter and he couldn'' t help but blame the old lady." Our Jiao Jiao is far more intelligent than most people. If you insist on forcing her to greet those little girls all day, she might not be willing to do so and it''s hard to say. That''s why she got angry. "


    Dong shi was thinking of sending a message to dahe to send some medicine powder back from the city. When she heard the old man''s words, she regretted it even more. Since Jiao Jiao doesn''t like it, I''ll stop him later. "


    Sure enough, on the second day, when hong ying and the others came again, she told them that Jiao Jiao had been exposed to the cold. The little girls did not doubt it, but instead sent Jiao Jiao some wild pears that had turned black from the cold and returned with a box of snacks.


    Jiao Jiao had a lot of free time. The sores on his mouth soon subsided. He was able to eat and drink, and his body gained weight. When his family saw him, they were relieved.


    It was also winter, and the peasants were idle, but the people in the city were unusually busy. It wasn'' t because of any work, but because winter plum blossoms were open.


    If there are some wealthy families, they must also take their wives and daughters, and reward them with flowers, to make a graceful appearance.


    The branch of a noble family with a real background, or a powerful family, directly opened a banquet for the appreciation of flowers.


    The old master of the gu family had been a sixth grade official for three years. However, because he was weak and had only a son, he was an official outside. He was constantly sick and sick. Old madam gu was concerned about him and decided to resign her son to rest at home.


    Beimao county wasn'' t big in the first place, and there weren'' t any real aristocratic families.


    Over the past few days, master gu had brought his son, gu tianze, out for a banquet. Gu tianze was thoughtful and had a solid academic record. He had been in the limelight for quite a few times. Master gu was modest with his friends, but he was extremely proud to speak to his old mother and wife when he returned home.


    "The county school''s instruction today praised tian ze. He will definitely be the top scholar in the future. "


    Old Mrs. Gu was very fond of her eldest grandson and was delighted to see her son''s face turn red with excitement.


    Thus, he said," tianze is a good boy. He is willing to work hard. He has been studying early and sleeping late recently. He ordered that his meals should be carefully prepared every day, and that he should add another tonic to the soup, so that he could not be exhausted. "


    Mrs. Gu, who was laughing with her, quickly replied," thank you, mother. I'' m sorry for tianze. I'' ll call the people in the kitchen to give instructions." "


    Old Mrs. Gu nodded. Finally, she thought of her eldest grandson''s husband and said," speaking of which, tian ze has benefited from today''s progress. It''s all thanks to Mr. Lin''s dedication. Make sure you don''t wait any longer for the backup gift tomorrow. "

 Chapter 81 Invitation

    Mrs. Gu replied with a smile," mother, I'' m not going to tell you. I'' m going to send it back as well." Mrs. Lin was a courteous and considerate person. Every three or five days, fresh desserts would be delivered. Tian ze liked to take these desserts to fill his stomach when he was reading. He didn'' t even want to eat what he had made at home. Even though tian ze was a student, it wasn'' t good for him to have a husband and a family to support him. So, I was thinking of backing up the gift. "


    Hearing that lin dashan and his wife doted on their grandson, old grandma also felt anxious and said," it''s rare for them to be so considerate and prepare according to twenty taels of silver. Don'' t treat them unfairly." "


    "Yes, mother. "


    Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking and laughing happily. Gu tianze finally found his free time and quickly interjected," grandma, it''s my birthday in a few days. I want to invite my cousins and my friends to come over and have a little flower appreciation party. Please agree. "


    Old Mrs. Gu held the pocket on her head and pointed at her grandson with a smile." I just praised you for your hard work. It''s a waste of words. After all, you are also a playful, there are seven or eight days before the birthday, this is to put on a banquet to enjoy the flowers. "


    Gu tianze blushed and wanted to plead, but old Mrs. Gu pulled his hand and smiled even more." Forget it, grandma is just teasing you. You'' re taking it seriously again." For a birthday banquet, I should have. If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell your mother to prepare it for you. If you want to invite anyone to play with you, just post it. But tell your mother that your mother will arrange food. "


    "Well, thank you, grandmother. "


    Gu tianze was overjoyed. He knelt down and kowtowed to his grandmother, causing master gu and his wife to laugh.


    "You are still a child, and you are so happy to be together and play. "


    After a few more gossips, the family dispersed after a few mouthfuls of food.


    As soon as gu tianze returned to his courtyard, he immediately wrote a post and asked fu sheng to give it to his mother.


    Madam gu was the mistress of the household. It was extremely difficult for her to send her to and from the house in one day. At this moment, she was leaning on a chair and was massaged by nanny zheng, who was close to her, when she suddenly received a post from her son, she smiled and said," this child, why are you so anxious? "


    Nanny zheng complimented him." Young master has been studying hard recently. It''s rare for him to have a chance to play. He should be more anxious. "


    Mrs. Gu doted on her son as much as her heart did, so she did not really blame her son. Thus, she was lazily scrolling through the post. Naturally, the most prominent one was the niece of the chen family of her mother, and the two nephews and grandchildren of the old madam''s family, the chu family, as well as the neighbors, or the sons of several families.


    She could not help but nod her head. The corners of her mouth curled up. They all said that birds of a feather flock together. As a mother, she was naturally glad that her son''s playmates were all the eldest sons and grandchildren of the families, or those who were highly educated. Even if he couldn'' t learn anything, getting close to her would always have a good effect on his son.


    However, the last post made her look unfamiliar.


    "Whose young lady is this? "


    Nanny zheng poked her head out to take a look and quickly thought about it. She said," madam, this should be Mr. Lin''s niece. "


    "The lin family? Madam gu stood up and scrutinized the post carefully. She felt a little weird, but she felt that she was overthinking it, so she said," tianze must have read Mr. Lin''s teachings with all his heart, and Mr. Lin loves his niece very much. That''s why he posted the post. However, since the post was posted, there was no reason to invite a young lady alone. Why not write another one and invite the rest of the lin family''s young masters to join them. "


    "Madam, you'' re the one who has thought it through. Tomorrow morning, I will personally go to the back to look for Mrs. Lin''s post." "


    "Just in time to send the gift of thanks to Mr. Lin. "


    "Yes, ma ''am. "


    The master and servant went to sleep after discussing it properly. As for master gu, he had always been in poor health and had been sleeping alone in the study. Madam gu did not care if there was anything to add to his good health. For more than ten years, she had a perfect family, and her daughter knew how to be polite. Her son was smart and energetic. Her husband would change into someone else every day, and it would not affect her at all.


    Women have always been. As long as they have confidence, they are not afraid of anything.


    Not to mention whether madam gu''s dream was truly without any sense of disappointment, she only said that zhou xinxiu had woken up early to cook rice porridge, picked up two small plates of pickled vegetables, and warmed three steamed buns. She chatted with lin dashan while eating slowly.


    "Master, you'' ve been studying too late recently. I'' m not at home. You have to eat well and eat a few more fruits yourself. Don'' t think about giving them all to the young master of the gu family." And those amber walnuts, Jiao Jiao warned, specially made for you to eat, brain tonic especially useful. "


    Lin dashan smiled apologetically, somewhat similar to his eldest brother and second brother''s honest appearance." I also casually took it to the school. Tianze is young and likes this fruit. I just coaxed him to memorize a few more pages of the book. "


    Zhou xinxiu shot him a look of reproach. Seeing that she couldn'' t persuade him, she decided to use her trump card." Alright, master will take care of the arrangements. When I return to the old house, I will definitely talk to Jiao Jiao." "


    "Oh, my dear, madame must be merciful. The last time that girl Jiao Jiao saw me with white hair, she pulled me and talked for an hour. She was even more able to nag than me, the teacher. If you tell her, I''m afraid her ears will get calluses. "


    "Since you know, why don'' t you take care of your brain? "


    "Well, well, I will remember it this time, and I will take care of it in the future. "


    As the couple were talking, someone outside the door said," Mrs. Lin is at home? "


    When zhou xinxiu heard the familiar voice, she quickly got up and went to the outer room. Seeing that it was madam gu''s personal nanny, she bowed and smiled." Why is mammy here? Did you have breakfast?" "


    Nanny zheng vaguely smelled mi xiang. She was very trusted by madam gu and naturally knew the background of the lin family''s bai mi, so she smiled and said," madam lin has made me a slave, but I came by accident and disturbed you and sir for dinner. Our old lady and old master''s wife, Mr. Nian had taught the young master wholeheartedly. These few days, they were praised by their relatives and friends, so they specially prepared a generous gift and sent the old slave to deliver it. I hope madam smiles! "


    When lin dashan heard this in the room, he straightened his robe and walked out. Nanny zheng quickly bowed and repeated what she had just said. Lin dashan nodded and glanced at the things that nanny zheng had placed on the table. After hesitating for a moment, he said," thank you, old madam and old master for your kindness. After class today, I will personally go and thank old master gu. "


    Nanny zheng bowed her head and took out two more posts from her sleeves. She smiled and said," in a few days, it will be my young master''s birthday. Old grandma will be the main banquet and invited the young masters and young ladies of my family and friends to enjoy the flowers and play. This is a post for my nephew, and I look forward to your help. "

 Chapter 82 the Family Mind

    Lin dashan didn'' t think much of it and picked it up. He had always treated gu tianze with genuine love and care. If not, why would he save the food that his niece had prepared for him and bring it to the students? Now that the student was born, it was only natural for him to invite his nephew.


    Zhou xinxiu, on the other hand, had some doubts in her heart, but she still calmly took the copper money and gave nanny zheng a reward. When she sent someone back, she flipped through the two posts and finally found something.


    "Master, the post for Jiao Jiao seems to have been written by tian ze himself, but the post for our kids was written by a woman. "


    Lin dashan was straightforward and didn'' t understand what the difference meant. He took it to look at it and said," why? "


    Zhou xinxiu sighed secretly.


    "That is to say, it was tian ze who invited Jiao Jiao. However, the gu family might have some scruples and they were afraid that something bad would come out. That''s why they invited the rest of our family ..."


    Lin dashan wasn'' t stupid enough to read a book, so his face immediately darkened." You'' re saying that the gu family is afraid of our family''s thoughts. This is to avoid suspicion! "


    Zhou xinxiu was afraid that he would be angry, so she quickly tried to persuade him," master, the gu family values their reputation. Tianze is eight years old, so it''s only right for him to be so considerate. However, our Jiao Jiao, we are also like a pearl as treasure, the gu family is in the mood, we are not willing to. Neither of the two families had any intention, so it was fine. "


    However, the more lin dashan thought about it, the angrier he got." Jiao Jiao is smart and cute. No girl can compare to him. The gu family actually looks down on him like this. It''s unbelievable. Although tian ze was good, he was not qualified to be the son-in-law of the lin family! "


    Zhou xinxiu was afraid that his voice would be too loud and the gu family would hear him. She hurriedly pulled him to sit down." These are all my guesses. Perhaps the gu family didn'' t mean that. However, I still have to go back to the old house today, remind a few words. "


    "Well, remember to buy two pieces of good material and make a new dress for Jiao Jiao. Don''t be afraid of spending money. I''ll have my hair mended soon. "


    Lin dashan doted on his niece more than his son.


    "Well, I''ll write it down. Master, rest assured, I made Jiao Jiao a dress myself, and kept her dressed as the most beautiful girl. "


    Zhou xinxiu finally coaxed lin dashan to calm down and finally rushed to the snack shop.


    The liu family stayed in the old house, leaving her and lin renyi two nephews behind the shop to help master jiang. They were still very busy.


    Today, it was the old house that was driving the carriage and delivering things. Zhou xinxiu found some free time to talk to lin dahe. Lin dahe was much more shrewd than lin dashan, and he immediately guessed the key point. He even remembered that lin dashan would become an official in the imperial examinations in the future, and the lin family would rise with the tide. Perhaps Jiao Jiao was going to marry some powerful families. Now, it was his first appearance, and it was even more difficult for others to look down on him.


    Therefore, he took ten taels of silver from the money box and gave it to zhou xinxiu. He instructed," sister-in-law, if you see good material, you can buy it for Jiao Jiao. The silver tower will also go and take a look and add two pieces of jewelry to Jiao Jiao. "


    Zhou xinxiu wanted to decline. After all, lin dashan had instructed them to pay for the money. However, she occasionally caught sight of Wang Yan''s heartbroken eyes that were about to pop out of their sockets and took it with a smile.


    "Well, I'' m done, so I'' ll follow the carriage back to the old house. As for which brother of the family would accompany Jiao Jiao to the gu family''s banquet, they would listen to their parents. "


    After that, she left the room.


    Sure enough, Wang Yan almost immediately rushed to lin dahe and said angrily," dahe, Jiao Jiao is attending a banquet at the gu family. It''s a big house. How can he pay money from the public? "


    Lin dahe''s face darkened as he scolded," shut up! Jiao Jiao came to the gu family for a banquet on behalf of the lin family. No matter who paid the money, Jiao Jiao would not be wronged. If you keep quiet, you will go back to the old house to serve your parents! "


    Wang yan was so angry that she stomped her feet. She didn'' t dare to say anything more. She turned back to the counter and kept the money box tightly, afraid that lin dahe would take the money from it again.


    Zhou xinxiu quickly bought fabric and other things, sat on the horse and climbed back to the old house.


    When the sky began to snow again, zhou xinxiu''s collar fell into a thick layer of snow. Even her eyebrows and eyelashes were frosted. The dong family quickly called for the feng corporation to clean her up with a small broom.


    Jiao Jiao happened to be bored for a while. He made grandma open a small stove and wrapped up chicken wonton. Seeing that fourth aunt came back in the face of the storm, she quickly took a bowl and stuffed it into her aunt''s hands.


    Auntie, quickly take a sip of hot soup to warm your body. "


    As she spoke, she ran to the backyard and called for the three brothers lin baosan who were locked in the room to write.


    Lin baolin, jia Lin Yuan, and the other three were delighted to see their mother return. They went forward to salute her and surrounded her with a smile.


    Zhou xinxiu ate half a bowl of wonton and felt much warmer. She stuffed the bowl into her son''s hands and carried Jiao Jiao. She told the dong and feng family about the gu family''s visit to the banquet.


    Naturally, she wouldn'' t say that the gu family had sent two posts to her. After all, everyone in the family loved Jiao Jiao more than their husband and wife. If they knew what the gu family was doing, they would be extremely annoyed. She had really angered her parents, but it was a sin.


    When the dong family heard that the gu family had invited their children to a banquet, they were indeed very happy.


    "I'' m afraid the gu family is doing this because our dashan has been teaching young master gu with all his heart. If our children did not go, it would be difficult for dashan to live. Although we are a small family of farmers, but it is not easy to let others look down on, quickly prepare. "


    Zhou xinxiu pointed to the big package and smiled." Mother is right. I told third brother about this. Third brother took ten taels of silver from the shop. I made three pieces of cloth, two pieces of dress for Jiao Jiao, and one for the boy who followed me, all enough. In addition, I also chose a pair of silver bracelets for Jiao Jiao, a pair of silver wings butterfly. When the time came, it would definitely be good to dress up. "


    "Oh, my sister - in - law, how thoughtful. "


    Hearing this, the feng corporation was most delighted and quickly opened the package.


    The material zhou xinxiu chose for Jiao Jiao was a piece of pink hang silk and a piece of cinnamon makeup satin. The color was very fresh and tender, complementing Jiao Jiao''s snow-white skin.


    The remaining piece of sapphire blue satin was also very suitable for cutting robes.


    This was all right, but the pair of silver bracelets were simple and stateless, and the silver wings and butterflies were nimble and exquisite, which made everyone very fond of them.


    Although the lin family doted on Jiao Jiao, the days were tough after all, so this pair of silver bracelets and silver butterflies was the first time that Jiao Jiao got jewelry.


    She held the silver butterfly in her hand, and when she saw the wings fluttering, she cried out with joy, oh, grandmother, look, the wings can move! "


    Everyone laughed. Just as they were about to speak, old master lin came in from outside. Hearing the whole story, he said," brother bao and the others don'' t like to read. Brother hua and brother yan and brother yi'' er usually go in and out of the shop. It''s not good to go to the gu family with Jiao Jiao. Why not let brother an go? He was a good reader and knew how to be polite and not cause trouble. "

 Chapter 83 Affection Is Precious

    Naturally, everyone had no objections. The feng family was even more happy that their children went out to the banquet together and called for their son to come over. They compared the color of the sapphire blue satin to match their son''s fair skin, so they became closer to zhou xinxiu.


    "His fourth aunt, my sewing is too bad. I need you to suffer from such a good material and help me cut and sew it." "


    "Of course, sister-in-law. Don''t worry. "


    Zhou xinxiu quickly agreed, and liu shi smiled as well." My skills aren'' t as good as my sister-in-law''s, but I can sew two good bags for Jiao Jiao and an ge'' er." "


    The feng family thanked the two sisters-in-law, and as expected, they threw down the materials and went straight to the kitchen to prepare lunch carefully for the two sisters-in-law.


    Everyone moved their things and went into Jiao Jiao''s west room. The big kang was burning hot. It spread out the materials and busied itself with gossip.


    Thus, zhou xinxiu stayed in the old house for two days. With the help of the dong family and the liu family, she quickly sewed Jiao Jiao''s new coat skirt and brother an''s new cotton gown.


    Jiao Jiao could not wait to change into a new coat skirt. She wore a pink and satin jacket with a ruffled skirt with cinnamon powder. It was very fresh and tender. Her hair was still tied up in two small buds, the red ribbon hanging on the ear, the bud fell two silver butterfly wings. Walking around, the skirt flying, butterfly wings, looking really festive and full of fun. Anyone who saw it was filled with joy.


    "Grandmother, am I beautiful? "


    "Beautiful, beautiful! "


    Madam dong was so happy that she wanted to swallow her granddaughter''s mouth. She pulled her granddaughter to her and personally arranged the white rabbit fur collar for her. She exclaimed," grandma has always known that my Jiao Jiao is the little fairy in the sky. It''s a pity that our family has been living a miserable life and has not made you a few good coat dresses. "


    Feng shi and liu shi and zhou xinxiu also sighed. If she were to give birth to a wealthy family, she would be even more outstanding. As the old lady had said, the lin family treated Jiao Jiao harshly.


    "Yes, Jiao Jiao is way too much like zhou zheng. "


    "There will be money at home in the future. I will make new clothes for Jiao Jiao every day. "


    Jiao Jiao guessed grandmother and aunt''s thoughts, and her heart was almost hot. No one knew that every time she slept, she wanted to wake up with a smile. To be reborn in the lin family, she was extremely fortunate and thanked the heavens ten thousand times.


    In her previous life, because she was a daughter, she had suffered a lot of grievance and neglect.


    Perhaps money is very important. Without money, it is difficult to walk an inch. However, no matter how much money they had, they would not be able to buy the family relationship!


    "Grandmother, don''t you want Jiao Jiao? "


    Jiao Jiao put his arm around the old lady''s neck and held her in her arms like a monkey. Her face was wrinkled with grievance and her pitiful look made everyone immediately persuade her.


    "Why do you say that, Jiao Jiao? We don''t want anyone at home, and we can''t leave you. "


    "Then what did grandma say? Why did she ask me to give birth to a rich family? I heard from uncle fang that those people are bad. The children in the family die every three or five days. Jiao Jiao''s scared! Jiao Jiao, don''t go! Jiao Jiao is going to stay in our house. He wants grandpa and grandma to dote on him, he wants my mother to scold him, and he wants my brother to play with me ..."


    As Jiao Jiao spoke, she remembered that she had really left the lin family and her family. Her nose hurt and tears began to flow down her cheeks.


    Mrs. Dong''s heart ached so much that her liver was trembling. She hugged her granddaughter and coaxed her repeatedly," Jiao Jiao, grandma is wrong. Grandma won'' t say anything anymore. You are grandmother''s eyeball, how grandma will not you. We don''t cry, we don''t cry! Grandma is the day to eat bran steamed bun also take you with you, okay? Grandma was just talking nonsense. Nonsense. "


    "Really? Grandma''s not giving Jiao Jiao away? "


    Jiao Jiao looked up at the old lady. Her long eyelashes were stained with tears. Her pitiful look made the old lady want to take down all the stars in the sky. As long as her granddaughter smiled again.


    "Really, really! Grandma''s little darling, even if the gold mountain and silver mountain were not changed, how could grandma bear to! "


    "Well, Jiao Jiao will be obedient and more filial to his grandmother in the future. "


    "Well, grandmother will enjoy my Jiao Jiao. Grandma loves you the most! "


    It was not easy for the dong family to coax their precious granddaughter. How could they still remember the remorse that they had felt just now? The big families were all dressed in gold and silver, but they were not as much as the lin family doted on Jiao Jiao. Therefore, god sent Jiao Jiao to the lin family because he valued the lin family and favored Jiao Jiao.


    Feng shi, on the other hand, couldn'' t help but nod her head when she thought of her daughter''s words. She complained," why are you talking about your grandmother? She dotes on you. Brother is just playing with you. I will scold you when I get here. "


    Jiao Jiao rolled his eyes, jumped out of grandma''s arms and ran away.


    I''ll go and show grandpa and daddy the new dress! "


    "Ha ha ha, this girl is too shrewd! "


    "No, it was a clean run! "


    The dong family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were all laughing profusely. In the end, they pulled brother an, who was smiling quietly, forward to take care of him and change into a new cotton robe. He also had a new wallet hanging on his waist.


    Seeing her grandson''s red lips and white teeth, the dong family was quiet and polite. Unknowingly, the naughty boy had grown into a handsome young man. They were very emotional and could not help but ask for a few more words from their grandson.


    Lin an had always been an honest and quiet person. He was a different kind of kid at home. After listening to his elders'' instructions, he agreed.


    As the sun rose and the moon fell, it was as if a blink of an eye had reached the day before the gu family''s banquet. Jiao Jiao was pushed into bed by his family, but before he could fall asleep, the space shook.


    Ye lan finally appeared again!


    She immediately flashed in. Indeed, ye lan was standing in the courtyard. Her clothes were clean and complete, but she had lost a lot of weight.


    "Why have you lost so much weight? This time, it was rare for him not to be beaten into a dog, but instead, he was reduced to a monkey! "


    For half a month, ye lan had tried so hard to get into her space. She thought that she would never see Jiao Jiao again. She was angry and panicked, so naturally, she didn''t like sleeping. It was normal for her to lose weight.


    Instead of waiting for him to get excited, Jiao Jiao opened his mouth to associate Jiao Jiao with the animals.


    He was so angry that he took a deep breath. He still couldn''t bear to yell at her.


    "I''m hungry, go upstairs and cook the noodles! "


    Jiao Jiao actually felt sorry for ye lan. In front of everyone in the lin family, she was a child. Only in front of ye lan, who did not know where she came from, did she revert to her previous life.


    At this moment, when she heard ye lan call her hungry, she immediately said," what kind of instant noodles are you eating? It''s not nutritious. A few days ago, I made dumplings at home. I froze in the fridge and quickly cooked them! "


    The two of them went upstairs one after another.ye lan probably thought that her chubby legs were too slow.she reached out and placed her under her armpit and rushed up in three steps.


    "Oh, I''m not a package, put it down! "


    Jiao Jiao protested, but ye lan threw herself onto the sofa and replied," who''s the one with the fat package? "

 Chapter 84 Confessions of Laughter

    Jiao Jiao was so angry that he couldn''t bear to see him hungry. He quickly turned on the gas and boiled the dumplings.


    Soon, the plump and white dumplings were served. The beef and radish fillings were filled with oil. Ye lan was really hungry. Now that she saw Jiao Jiao, she was relieved and ate two large plates in one go.


    As Jiao Jiao cools his dumplings, he talks about the trifles of the past few days.


    "It''s someone''s birthday and a flower appreciation banquet has been held. Tomorrow I will go into the city to congratulate them. I tried my clothes in the daytime and was so busy that I wanted to sleep well. I didn''t expect you to come all of a sudden. What have you been up to these days, getting beaten and scolded? "


    Ye lan rolled her eyes and snorted coldly," who dares to hit me? Do you want to die?! "


    Jiao Jiao twitched his lips and mercilessly brushed his dark history." Yes, it was like being beaten to death by a dog earlier. It was all someone else, not you! "


    Ye lan bit the dumpling fiercely, wishing she could eat the chubby girl who was kicking her feet. Can we still have fun? After so many days, he was so anxious that his hair almost turned white. Was it because he wanted to come in and torture her?


    Jiao Jiao also considered his conscience and discovered that he did not bully ye lan for her gastrointestinal digestion. Instead, she jumped off her chair and spun around the room." You can'' t come to dinner empty-handed. What are you going to choose as a gift?" "


    On the bookshelf, there were some small items. They were all gifts she had received when she was reading, or small handicrafts that were bought from a small shop. Crystal lions, swans, dolls, and walnut boats ...


    When ye lan saw her pick up the crystal lion, her heart immediately lifted. He had been interested in the things on the shelf for a long time. He had never asked Jiao Jiao for it. Firstly, he had no territory and no safe place to store it. Secondly, he had not sent a gift to Jiao Jiao yet. It was not good to ask her for it first. Otherwise, he would not be able to save his face.


    However, Jiao Jiao actually wanted to give it to someone. His heart was really sore.


    "Who are you for your birthday? "


    Jiao Jiao played with the crystal lion in her hand. She occasionally tossed it up and down. Her chubby hands were round and short, and she almost fell the lion several times.


    Ye lan couldn'' t hold it in anymore as she grabbed it and put it back on the bookshelf.


    Jiao Jiao saw his expression and ran to the bed with a smile.


    Although she didn'' t know what deep hatred ye lan had on her, the ten-year-old boy was almost the same as lin baoer and his face was dark and he was frowning like the little old man.


    However, today was such a good day that she finally had the appearance of a young man who was playful and protective of food.


    "What are you laughing at? "


    Ye lan sat down in a chagrined chagrin on the chaise lounge beside the bed. She was full of food and drink, and she was lying in a chair like a cloud, making him feel so comfortable that he wanted to sigh.


    "No, I know you like that lion. I will give it to you as a gift for your birthday in the future. "


    Jiao Jiao hugged the teddy bear in his bed and revealed a big smile. It was full of teasing.


    Ye lan coughed dryly and pretended not to hear Jiao Jiao''s words. Instead, she asked," you haven'' t told me yet. Who was the one having his birthday?" "


    "It''s my uncle''s student, the young master of the gu family. Last time I hurt my hand, his carriage sent me back to the shop. He is very nice and handsome. My uncle likes him very much. He specially posted a post for me on my birthday. I ..."


    "No, I can''t! "


    Before Jiao Jiao could finish, ye lan had already jumped up." It''s cold in winter. Stay at home." By the way, how are you doing with that mind trick? Don''t tell me, you haven''t started yet? I look like a meatball. I was bullied when I went out, and I always wanted to run out ..."


    Jiao Jiao looked at the nagging ye lan in surprise, suspecting that he had suddenly been possessed by his grandmother. He was supposed to be a cold young man. His character had collapsed too quickly.


    "I''m going to a flower party, not a fight? Besides, where I''m going, when it''s up to you. Jiao Jiao, too, jumped up and down on the bed, and cried, I will, I will! "


    "You, you ..." Ye lan was so angry that her face turned red. Jiao Jiao shook her little arms like a lotus root and danced as if she was dancing. She continued to provoke her." We commoners, we'' re really happy today, really happy! "


    Ye lan was so angry that she gritted her teeth and could not hold it in any longer as she shouted," you'' re my woman, you have to listen to me! "


    Jiao Jiao almost had a heel stuck in a velvet quilt ...


    Woman! What woman? Shouldn'' t women be enchanting, beautiful and charming?


    She raised her lotus root arm and shook it vigorously. Why did it look like this body had nothing to do with these words?


    On the other hand, ye lan thought that his words had finally shocked Jiao Jiao. She could not help but feel proud and added," the last time you slept here, you only wore ... Your belly pocket. I looked at your back. You are my woman. You can only listen to me and can only give me my birthday! "


    Jiao Jiao''s little mouth was so open that it could fit into an egg. He looked at his back and decided that he would live forever ...


    Where''s the rule?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Look at your back. I'' m your wife now." Last year, I was taking a bath with my brothers in the river. There were more than a dozen boys in the village. If you think like this, wouldn'' t I have to marry more than ten families? "


    "How could it be the same? "


    Ye lan blushed, but she stuck her neck out and insisted," anyway, I looked at your back and wanted to marry you. "


    Jiao Jiao glared at him with anger. A thought flashed through his mind. He suddenly remembered something and climbed into the computer chair. He turned on the computer and shouted," wait a minute, I''ll show you something." "


    Ye lan frowned and thought that she was trying to escape, so she was possessed by the dong corporation again. She nagged," don'' t worry, I don'' t know where you live, but I will definitely find you. I will marry you in a glorious manner. I still have some things to deal with for the time being, I ..."


    Halfway through his sentence, Jiao Jiao pulled his sleeves to the computer.


    There were many people locked up in a square and square glazed plate!


    "What is it? "


    Ye lan was so shocked that she subconsciously pulled Jiao Jiao away from the computer, afraid that Jiao Jiao would be sucked in as well.


    Jiao Jiao pulled him away and said proudly," take a closer look! "


    Ye lan frowned, but she still grabbed Jiao Jiao''s arm. She was prepared for danger and kept Jiao Jiao away at any time.


    He turned his head and looked closely at the crystal board. A lot of weird people had disappeared just now. Instead, they were replaced by a long table. There were many chairs around them. Weird music started playing, and women started to come out ...


    What kind of woman is this?! Some of them had dark skin, some were so white that they were afraid of people, and some had blond hair ...


    But most of all, they''re naked! No, it was a palm-sized piece of cloth placed in the most important part of the body.what was the difference between wearing it and being naked?


    Ye lan''s face suddenly turned red as she opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn'' t utter a single sound.

 Chapter 85 Conscience

    Jiao Jiao was waiting for this moment. She covered her stomach with her hands and almost fell off the chair with a smile." Ha ha, I''m so laughing. I''m so laughing! I thought you said you saw your back, and that''s your woman? Look, you''ve seen her naked. You have so many wives. Hurry up and marry them all! "


    Ye lan wanted to turn off the crystal board, but she didn'' t know what to do. Instead, she saw the naked woman inside more clearly.


    He was so embarrassed that he left the space in a flash.


    Jiao Jiao threw himself on the bed and nearly broke out laughing.


    "Oh, my tummy, this boy, how lovely! "


    In the small tent in the corner of the Gyeonggi Do camp, madman came back from outside. Seeing ye lan sitting in a daze in the corner, he stepped forward and patted him. He was annoyed." Kid, when will you get the food you owe me? You''re not going to renege, are you? "


    As he spoke, he clenched his fists so hard that they rattled. Unfortunately, ye lan did not seem to hear him and continued to stare blankly at the tent, her face flushed red.


    The mad master was curious. He took a closer look at the tent but did not find any special patterns. He asked," what''s wrong with you? What happened?" Looks like a woman dumped him? "


    She didn'' t want to say this as if she wanted to ignite a firecracker. Ye lan immediately jumped up." I didn'' t look, I didn'' t look at anything! "


    The mad master blinked his eyes and was even more surprised." If you didn'' t see it, then you didn'' t see it. Why are you shouting?" "


    As he spoke, he suddenly recalled something and reached out his hand to touch ye lan''s forehead." You brat, are you bewitched by miao jiang? Tell me quickly, who have you come into contact with today! "


    Ye lan waved the mad lord''s hand away and snatched the wine jug from his waist. She took a big gulp and finally pushed the mad lord out of the tent.


    "Wait for me for half an hour! "


    The tent curtain that had fallen almost scraped the bridge of madman''s nose, and he jumped in anger." Boy, your wings are hard, aren''t you?" If I don'' t hit you tomorrow, you'' ll cry for me! "


    Unfortunately, he didn'' t open the tent curtain after all.


    Ye lan took a few deep breaths before returning to her space. He made up his mind to ask Jiao Jiao what the rules were in her hometown. Why would a woman walk around naked? If the rules in her hometown were different, he naturally couldn'' t take responsibility for seeing those women. Jiao Jiao was the only one he wanted to take responsibility for!


    Unfortunately, the space was quiet. On the table on the second floor, there was a huge package. In the gap between them, it was easy to see the food that was almost overflowing. Even the side of the small net pocket was stuffed with two big apples.


    It''s just, Jiao Jiao''s long gone ...


    Ye lan''s heart was empty. She went forward to pick up her bag and glanced at the messy bed. After all, it was tidied up, so she left the space unhappily.


    In the lin family''s courtyard, Jiao Jiao was riding on her flowery blanket, drooling from sleep. She didn''t know what she was thinking in her dream, and her white teeth were all exposed from her smile.


    In the winter village, it was much quieter than in the summer. The little beasts in the mountains had gone to sleep somewhere, but a few birds did not fear the cold. They fluttered their wings and occasionally flew over the roofs of the houses, screaming a few times, to vent their excitement that they had taken over the entire world.


    The lin family''s rooster was unwilling to be upstaged by a few birds. He jumped up to the wall and wanted to make another sound, but when he saw liu shi bringing the chaff over, the foodie''s heart had the upper hand. He quickly jumped down the wall and went straight to the chicken trough.


    Jiao Jiao got up early and ate two meat buns. He drank a bowl of white rice porridge and wanted to eat salty vegetables, but the old lady stopped him. "


    Jiao Jiao was surprised at the thoughtfulness of the old lady, who had always been careless, and said," mother, you know so much. "


    Feng shi proudly nodded her daughter''s head and smiled. "


    Dong shi answered," your sixth aunt''s little red has been a servant of the zhao family in the city for some years. Is she coming back soon? Ask your six aunts a little more, and you should. She''s heard a few words, and she knows the rules better than we do. "


    However, old master lin frowned and put down the pot of cigarettes. He pulled his granddaughter into his arms and instructed," Jiao Jiao, don'' t listen to your grandmother and your mother. Our lin family is a small family of peasants. No matter how careful we are, we can'' t compare to those scholarly families. The rich and powerful families have accumulated their wealth over the years. If he had to learn, it would be a joke if he didn'' t look like someone else. The lin family didn'' t rely on anyone to eat. They had hands and feet and acted only on the word'' conscience''. So, it was good that they didn'' t look down upon them. The most important thing was not to let others bully you. Okay? "


    "I know, grandpa! "


    Jiao Jiao was filled with joy and warmth. He hugged grandpa''s neck and kissed the old man heavily on the face." My grandpa is the best!" "


    The old man was so happy that his beard turned up, but he pretended to blame her." You'' re already five years old, and you'' re already a big girl. You shouldn'' t be so close to grandfather in the future. "


    "I am a hundred years old, and I am grandfather''s granddaughter. Grandpa dotes on me, and I''m good with grandpa. "


    If there were so many people in the family, who Jiao Jiao liked the most was none other than the old man.


    The old man had gone through too much hardship when he was young, and had gone through life and death on the battlefield. Even though his family was poor, he had always acted arrogantly and wouldn'' t bow down easily. She was like a hero. She was extremely thankful that she could grow up under the guidance of the old man.


    Madam dong looked at the two of them being so close to each other and felt very jealous. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly put on a smile and squinted her eyes to coax her grandmother." Oh my, grandma is the best too. Jiao Jiao, come back and bring some delicious food for grandma." "


    Madam dong immediately smiled and went up to tidy up her granddaughter''s clothes. She smiled and said," who would go to a banquet and bring her home when she''s full? Don''t be ashamed. What food in the house isn''t better than what''s out there. You just have fun, don''t let others bully, grandma waiting for you back. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to grandma. "


    Soon, lin an was full of food as well.the brothers and sisters bid farewell to their family members and got into the carriage and went into the city.


    The carriage arrived at the back door of the gu family home first. Zhou xinxiu had been waiting there early in the morning. She was very happy to pick up her nephew and niece and led them to the courtyard where their husband and wife were staying.


    Lin dashan didn'' t have to go to class today.


    Lin an shouli was quiet and answered one by one. Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, curiously followed behind his aunt and looked around. He even touched the bedclothes stacked on the end of the kang.


    Zhou xinxiu looked at her and hugged her. She smiled and said," you little girl, you'' re just a little older. You'' re so worried. Your uncle and I are adults, and we can freeze ourselves. "

 Chapter 86 Big Families

    Jiao Jiao smiled and hugged her aunt''s arm. Smelling the fresh scent of soap on her body, he whispered," aunt, the days at home will be better in the future. I''ll ask grandfather to buy you and fourth uncle a small courtyard and not live in the gu family. No matter how good this place was, it was still someone else''s territory. Also, when uncle was reading, he sat cross-legged on the kang. After a long time, his legs were not good. After spring, second uncle opened a wooden shop and asked second uncle to bring a set of tables and chairs. He kept fourth uncle reading and writing for a whole day. His legs were not numb ..."


    "Well, why is my Jiao Jiao so painful? "


    Zhou xinxiu listened to her niece''s thoughtful consideration and her nose was sore. She wanted to hurt her to the bottom of her heart.


    "Why are you not my child? Your mother is blessed! "


    "My aunt is also a mother, and I will be filial to my aunt in the future. "


    Jiao Jiao was the best at coaxing people, and her words made zhou xinxiu smile.


    Lin dashan and his little nephew were watching it funny.seeing that it wasn'' t early outside, he urged," let''s go to the front. I'' m in the front yard today. You should take care of the two children in the backyard. "


    "Don''t worry, master. "


    Zhou xinxiu quickly tidied up Jiao Jiao''s clothes and flower bud. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her and lin an, she took them to the front yard.


    Jiao Jiao held his brother''s hand and walked past the door of the gu family''s compound. The garden was all built at home, and the pavilions and pavilions were very unique. It was a bit of a shock.


    This was the most northerly county in the city.


    Lin an was curious as well. He wasn''t surprised, so Jiao Jiao shook his hand and whispered," brother, our family will be fine in the future, and we will build a big courtyard like this for our grandparents. By then, you and your brothers will be able to read in the garden. "


    "Good. "Lin an smiled shyly. It was exceptionally quiet and endearing." However, my brothers don'' t like reading. With such a garden, it''s time to play around. "


    "Haha, brother an is too right. Jiao Jiao laughed, rarely hearing his youngest brother taunt his other brothers.


    Coincidentally, zhou xinxiu brought their brother and sister across the main courtyard. In the open main hall, old lady gu was talking to several madams. She occasionally raised her head to look at them and smiled." Oh my, the lin family is so lucky. The little girl is very happy when she looks at them. "


    Everyone turned to look at the courtyard door and saw zhou xinxiu holding the two children. The girl was five or six years old, and she was a little fatter than the average child. Her face was as white as a tender tofu. She had willow eyebrows, big, watery eyes, small nose, and cherry lips. She was talking about something, and her smile was so bright that people wanted to curl their lips when they saw her. The slanted jacket on her body was inlaid with rabbit hair. The white color made her more and more lovely and beautiful.


    The young man on the side was only eight or nine years old and his lips were red and his teeth were white. He smiled shyly, and there was a rare silence in his eyes. The sapphire blue robe pointed out the fact that he usually studied. No wonder he had such a temperament.


    Someone asked," old madam, this lin family is ..."


    Nanny li, who was beside old lady gu, saw her master raise her hand to drink tea and quickly took the lead." Our young master, Mr. Enlightenment, is surnamed lin. Our family lives in the lin family village in the south of the city. Mrs. Lin brought her niece and nephew to congratulate her. "


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Lin''s family. Everyone nodded with a smile, but the smile did not reach their eyes. Even though Mr. Lin had been enlightened by the young master of the gu family, he was from a peasant family. No matter how outstanding these two children were, they were still the servant girl of the peasant family.


    Zhou xinxiu did not know that she had been exposed before entering the house. However, even if she knew, she did not care. The lin family was originally a small peasant family, so there was no need to hide it.


    She brought her nephew and niece to meet the old lady, and at last she was introduced by nanny li. She chatted with the rest of the ladies in the room, and at last she sat in the third place on her left hand.


    Old lady gu looked at Jiao Jiao, who was really cute. Standing behind her aunt, she did not grab any snacks and did not cry out to be tired. She just blinked her big eyes and looked at the people in the room. She was amused, so she called her over and said with a smile," girl, are you calling me Jiao Jiao?" "


    "Yes, old grandma. My grandparents loved me and named me Jiao Jiao. They were looking forward to my pampering for the rest of my life and not suffering. "


    Jiao Jiao''s voice was soft and soft, and it was a ball of white and fat. When he smiled, he had two dimples on his lips. This obedient and cute appearance was usually loved by many people. Old madam gu was no exception. "


    As she spoke, she gestured for nanny li to send a tray over. A collar was placed on the tray. It was made of pure gold. There were no complicated patterns and only a 100-year-old lock fell on the bottom. Beside him was a piece of jade pendant, which was warm and white. It was very transparent and cut into a double fish shape.


    Old lady gu personally put the collar on Jiao Jiao''s neck, and then called lin an over to tie the jade pendant for him. She then smiled and said," what a pair of good children. The golden child and jade lady under the buddha''s throne are generally popular. "


    Jiao Jiao knew that this was the first time he had visited the house. The elders wanted to give him a greeting gift, but the gold collar and jade pendant were not cheap, so he looked at zhou xinxiu.


    Zhou xinxiu had already walked forward and bowed to old lady gu to decline her offer. Please take it back, the two children eat some snacks, play a day, it is very happy. "


    "How? Not to mention how devoted Mr. Lin had been to tianze, even the two children had cast their eyes on me. Initially, they had been feeling a little cough last night. Today, when they saw the two children, they actually felt much better. This collar and jade pendant are not a gift, but a gift of thanks. "


    Old Mrs. Gu smiled and spoke politely, but she did not retract her greeting gift.


    Zhou xinxiu couldn'' t do anything about it. It wasn'' t appropriate for her to drag on him in such an occasion. She could only bring the two children to bow and thank him again.


    Jiao Jiao also felt that she had gotten the gold collar and felt a little uncomfortable. She smiled and said," old grandma, when you cough, it''s best to drink a few bowls of ice sugar and snow pear water. My grandmother said that it would moisten your lungs. In the autumn, my family in the mountains picked a lot of pears, and now the preservation of fresh. Tomorrow I will ask my uncle to send a basket, which is Jiao Jiao and brother''s filial piety to you, okay? "


    "Well, this child knows how to return a gift. How sensible. "


    Old lady gu touched the bud on Jiao Jiao''s head and smiled happily." Alright, then I'' ll be waiting for Jiao Jiao''s fresh pears." "


    "Alright, take care of the biggest and sweetest one and send it to old grandma. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and bowed again, then followed his aunt and brother back.


    The elders and young masters were talking and laughing, and the ladies beside them all heard their tails from head to toe.although they didn'' t look up at the lin family, they still felt that the child was cute and couldn'' t help but feel sweet.

 Chapter 87 Hostility

    However, the young ladies who were following behind them were probably angry that Jiao Jiao, a peasant girl, had received old grandma''s kindness. One of them cursed in a low voice," humph, bumpkin!" "


    Jiao Jiao had just stood still when he heard this and followed him," who did the bumpkin scold? "


    "The bumpkin scolded you! "


    Even though the little girl''s voice was very low, in such a hall, the maid and the old maid were all tied up to serve her, and the wives of the various families held their own identities. No one was making any noise, so naturally, it was very clear.


    So her little verbal encounter with Jiao Jiao was heard clearly.


    The little girl saw that all the ladies had covered her mouth with a handkerchief. When she guessed that she would laugh at her again, she cut her legs and pulled her mother''s sleeve." Mother, look at this bumpkin bullying me! "


    This young lady''s surname was chen ming xue'' er, and she was the niece of madam gu and gu tianze''s cousin. She was usually arrogant and arrogant, but she was considered half the master of the gu family. She was very proud of herself, but Jiao Jiao stole her limelight as soon as she arrived. She couldn'' t bear to see it and forgot her family''s instructions.


    In the end, not only did she not vent her anger, she was embarrassed instead.


    Her mother wished she could strangle the girl and bring her home, but it was not easy to do it in front of everyone. She could only tightly hold the girl''s hand and smiled dryly. "


    "That''s right, that''s what kids do. They'' re making a lot of noise now. I'' m afraid they'' ll be playing together later." "


    Old Mrs. Gu was concerned about her daughter-in-law''s face and tried to mediate. Chen xue'' er really didn'' t have a brain, so when she saw that the old lady didn'' t support her, she cut her legs and said angrily," I'' m not playing with the bumpkins! I''m going to find my cousin! "


    As she spoke, she ran out, causing madam chen to shout," xue'' er, come back! "


    Unfortunately, chen xue'' er had already run away.


    Madam chen was very embarrassed. She whispered to the trusted old lady beside her to look for her. At last, she smiled dryly and said," this girl was born with a straight temper and was spoiled by me. "


    Madame gu lowered her head, as if the tea today was exceptionally delicious. She did not hear anyone speak at all.


    The rest of the ladies continued to talk, and it was not easy for them to talk about their sons and daughters. Instead, they began to pick up the fashionable fabrics and designs in the city.


    It was the first time Jiao Jiao had seen such an occasion, and he was sitting behind his aunt, listening with relish. Every now and then, in her spare time, she stole glances at the little girls who were also sitting behind the women.


    Perhaps the topic of the adults was boring, and the young girls were also somewhat restless. They could not help but meet Jiao Jiao''s gaze. Some people were cold and some looked at her with disgust, as if they were all aggrieved by chen xue'' er just now.


    Instead, the little girl in blue, who was sitting behind the demure woman, who was sitting at the top of her right hand, gave Jiao Jiao a friendly smile. Jiao Jiao immediately replied with a big, bright smile. It was as if the little girl had seen someone smile so happily for the first time. She couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Old Mrs. Gu was very close to her and said," usually, qing ya is quiet and quiet. If you don'' t want to, you'' ll be able to live." I heard that she went to my grandfather''s house a few days ago to stay. How is my old sister? "


    When madam zhuang heard this, an unnatural look flashed across her face. When qingya returned, her mother also instructed qingya to bring two good ginseng to old grandma. I''m busy today. I''ll have it delivered tomorrow. "


    "Old sister, you'' re being polite. I'' ve just picked up some good things too. I'' ll send the new year gifts during the new year. Remember to inform me and take them with me." "


    "Yes, aunt. "


    Jiao Jiao was curious when she heard them talking intimately, but she couldn'' t say it out loud.


    At that moment, gu tianze, who was wearing a silver-colored long robe with a gold crown on his head, walked in from outside. The chicken heart pendant on his waist, as well as the money bag embroidered with the three friends, shook with his footsteps. It was hard to make a young man look elegant and elegant.


    He had a beautiful face and smiled as he stepped forward to salute old grandma and the ladies. Not to mention old grandma''s smiling face, all the young ladies were blushing.


    Jiao Jiao suddenly thought of ye lan and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Was there something unusual about the feng shui in da yue? Ye lan had been calling for her to be his wife since she was ten years old. These little girls were already in love at the age of seven or eight. Could it be that there was an oxytocin in in the air in da yue?


    After chatting with the crowd with a smile, gu tianze couldn'' t wait to look at Jiao Jiao. He smiled and said," junior sister, mister said that you were cold a few days ago. I was worried that you wouldn'' t be able to come today. I don''t know you cold is very sharp, that fall injured hand, can leave a scar? "


    Jiao Jiao did not feel bad about the gu family at all. The last time she met the bear child, she had indeed received gu tianze''s help. She smiled and replied," thank you, senior brother. The cold has healed and there are no scars on her hands. "


    Gu tianze was about to say something when chen xue'' er, who had chased after him, was annoyed. She jumped out and shouted," cousin, how do you know this wild girl? He even asked her if she was injured. Have you seen her before? Did she hurt you too? "


    Gu tianze glanced at his cousin. He was very annoyed that his wife was playing tricks on her husband. When he saw Jiao Jiao smiling sweetly, his eyes were bright and innocent, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Hence, she ignored her cousin and bowed to her grandmother. She smiled and said," grandmother, junior sister and senior brother are both here for the first time. I'' ll take them around to take a look. How about eating in my courtyard later? "


    Old Mrs. Gu had always loved her grandson. Today was her grandson''s birthday, so she naturally followed him.


    "Well, your yard was meant to be a single table for your good friend. It''s up to you to invite anyone over. "


    "Thank you, grandmother. Gu tianze was overjoyed. He stepped forward and pulled Jiao Jiao with one hand. Then, he pulled the quiet lin an with the other and whispered," senior brother lin an, I heard that you'' ve read the thousand characters and started to learn the analects. I'' m the same as you. Let''s test each other later." "


    "Well, fourth uncle often said that my junior brother is smart, and I am not as smart as him. "


    Lin an liked to read books the most. When gu tianze talked about his lessons, he smiled and walked out with him.


    Chen xue'' er saw that the three of them treated her like air and stomped her feet in anger. She wanted to chase after her, but madam chen caught her and pulled her to her side.


    "Your cousin''s place is filled with young masters from different families. What do you look like in the past? Stay with your mother and don'' t run around." "


    "Mother, what right does that wild lass have to go? I can'' t go. I want to go too! "


    Chen xue'' er still insisted on following him. Zhou xinxiu, who was sitting opposite her, had been frowning and couldn'' t hold it in anymore as she replied with a faint smile.


    "Last time, Jiao Jiao accidentally fell and hurt his hand. It was tianze who helped him a lot. They all said that men and women were seven years old, and my Jiao Jiao was only five years old. He could even personally thank tian ze. Otherwise, he would be laughed at by outsiders for not knowing the etiquette and etiquette and not having any upbringing! "


    She tried to explain for her niece, but the corner of her eyes swept over the angry chen xue'' er. All the ladies present were smart people, so naturally, they knew who she was referring to.

 Chapter 88 New Friends

    This surprised everyone. Even if lin dashan was tian ze''s Mr. Enlightenment, the gu family treated him kindly, but he was still a scholar. His family was also a small peasant family. Mrs. Lin was indeed a bit bold to mock miss chen.


    First of all, the chen family was the maternal family of Mrs. Gu and gu tianze''s maternal family. Second, chen xue'' er''s father raised a person.although he had never been an official, he still had some face in this county. Could it be that the lin family was not afraid of offending the chen family? Or was it that the lin family was so fond of this little granddaughter that she could not even be scolded as a wild girl?


    After zhou xinxiu finished speaking, she lowered her head to drink her tea and did not say anything else. Not to mention that she doted on Jiao Jiao, it was the same as her own daughter. Previously, in the old house, her in-laws and sister-in-law had instructed her to take good care of Jiao Jiao. If her family found out that Jiao Jiao was being scolded, she would not protect her. In the future, she would not have the face to face the old house.


    Moreover, even if lin dashan knew about this today, he was afraid that he would lose his job and not let his niece suffer.


    Chen xue'' er was only eight years old, and she was stupid. She couldn'' t hear zhou xinxiu''s beating, but madam chen knew it clearly. She was so angry that she twisted her handkerchief, but her daughter was really frustrated, so she could only endure it ...


    Besides, Jiao Jiao and his brother followed gu tianze out of the main courtyard. Instead of going to gu tianze''s courtyard, they went straight to the garden.


    The little boys gathered together, and were sure to play and frolic.


    Even though it was already winter, they weren'' t playing on the ice like farm boys, so the servants would definitely fight to stop them. However, with the linoleum surrounding a place, blocking the snow, basking in the sun, making some pitch-pot, or simply making a snow baby, or let these days in the house, the elders forced the young masters to study happy to heaven.


    Gu tianze brought lin an and Jiao Jiao over. Lin an was quiet and polite. Jiao Jiao yuxue was cute and almost immediately received everyone''s welcome. Lin an was often picked up by his brothers and was more mischievous than these young masters. However, he broke two branches to make an arm for the snowman and pinched a big date for his nose.


    Jiao Jiao sat in the pavilion next to him, baking charcoal pots, eating snacks, and pouring himself.


    When gu tianze saw her, he thought of the things that had been stored in his wallet for a long time and wanted to go into the pavilion to talk to Jiao Jiao.


    However, at this time, the young ladies in the room couldn'' t bear the tedium of the elders'' conversation. They begged the elders to agree and were brought here by the servant girls.


    Although the previous argument was not Jiao Jiao''s fault, the girls had their own circle and decisively excluded Jiao Jiao.


    So, as soon as they entered the pavilion, they pushed Jiao Jiao to the outside. Jiao Jiao was not angry. She was full and decided to go out for a walk.


    The gu family was really willing to spend a lot of money to build this garden. Not far away, a stone bridge was built. Although the water under the stone bridge was frozen, there was still a slight flow of water. Curious, Jiao Jiao forced her to climb up the stairs with her short hands and feet.


    The railings of the stone bridge were carved with intricate patterns, which were very exquisite.


    Jiao Jiao was delighted to see this and unconsciously stretched out his arms, as if there was no anger in his heart.


    No wonder so many people like to climb high in and out of ancient and modern times.


    "Poof! "


    Jiao Jiao was in a daze when he suddenly heard laughter behind him. He turned around and saw that it was the little girl in blue who was smiling at her in the room earlier. He smiled and greeted her," come and take a look too. The scenery is very good." "


    Hearing that, the little girl stepped forward and looked around. She smiled as well." So, the scenery here is so good. I thought you liked to drink ..."


    Jiao Jiao also smiled. She looked a little strange just now.


    "I''m full. What are you drinking for? My name is lin Jiao Jiao. What about you? What''s your name? "


    However, the little girl did not reply and instead asked," you'' re the only granddaughter of the lin family in the south of the city, right? You have a lot of brothers? The road next to your house is near zhaojiatun? "


    Jiao Jiao nodded and asked doubtfully," you are indeed talking about my family, but how do you know so much? "


    The little girl smiled, looking even more radiant than before." I just know it''s you. My name is qu qingya. You must remember that I ..."


    Before she could finish, the north wind made her sneeze. Jiao Jiao quickly put on her hood.


    The qu family''s embroidered mother was probably very outstanding. The embroidered coat on her body was extremely exquisite, and even the wind hat was sewn into the same jacket. Jiao Jiao could not help but be attracted by the soft touch. He touched it two more times and raised his head to see qu qingya looking at her. His eyes curved with a smile, and he praised," who sewed this shirt? It''s really beautiful. It''s better than what my fourth aunt sewed. "


    Qu qingya shrank back into the hood and smiled shyly and proudly." My sister sewed this for me. I'' ve been studying female celebrities recently, but my skills are still poor ..."


    As she spoke, she took off the purse at her waist. The bag used lotus leaf blue satin, embroidered a peony, peony stopped a wing butterfly, under the naughty kitten is staring at butterfly luck, as if to pounce at any time.


    Can not say, embroidery is not good, some places are not neat, but the color is very lively, the butterfly''s movement, the beauty of flowers, plus the cat''s fun are embroidered out.


    Jiao Jiao praised sincerely." Your skills are already very good. We are about the same age. I haven''t even taken a needle or thread. I haven''t even sewn a handkerchief. "


    Qu qingya was very happy and directly stuffed the bag into Jiao Jiao''s hands." This is my first time meeting you. This is my gift to you. "


    Jiao Jiao was a little hesitant. They all said that there was nothing to pay attention to, and that if she were to commit adultery or steal, most of the young ladies in the room were not friendly to her. Now, a girl suddenly appeared in the room, chatting with her, and giving gifts. She could not help but feel weird.


    When qu qingya saw her like this, her eyes were hurt and she said timidly," I don'' t have any other meaning. I just want to be friends with you. I will treat you well. "


    Although Jiao Jiao was now a lolita, she was still a soul in her thirties. Naturally, she couldn''t stand the little girl crying and crying. She thought about it and secretly scolded herself for being timid. So what if a little girl had bad intentions? What if she was truly friends with her? Her suspicion would actually hurt her innocent heart.


    With that thought in mind, she quickly took the bag and tied it to her belt. She smiled and said," I don'' t dislike it. I also want to be friends with you. To tell you the truth, I really don''t have many friends. There are many brothers at home, they are all out to play, I was grandma at home, bored to death. "


    Qu qingya immediately laughed.

 Chapter 89 Accident

    Jiao Jiao grinned and said sympathetically," then don''t you have time to eat and sleep? "


    "Yes, but I sent snacks to my parents and embroidered a handkerchief for my grandmother. They were all very happy and gave me a lot of things as a reward. "


    The two of my little girls stood on the bridge and chatted happily. It was as if the north wind had become much gentler and less cold.


    Lin an had originally come to the gu family to take care of his younger sister. Although he was playing with everyone, his eyes were fixed on the bridge. Seeing that his younger sister hadn'' t come down for a long time, he was worried that she would catch a cold and wind.


    Gu tianze walked up to her and smiled." Senior brother is going to look for Jiao Jiao. I'' m going with you." "


    When lin an saw the joy of their play, he didn'' t pay attention to them and nodded.


    Jiao Jiao was talking about the fun with qu qingya. When she saw her brother and gu tianze coming over, she smiled and said," I told you that I'' m usually pitiful. Look, it''s only been a while since my brother came to catch someone. "


    However, qu qingya was envious and said in a low voice," I only have my elder sister and younger brother. I don'' t even have a elder brother. "


    Lin an happened to walk in front of him, so he turned to shield Jiao Jiao from the north wind. He smiled and said," let me take care of you at home. You'' re sick from the cold. I'' m going to be scolded." "


    Gu tianze said," it''s windy here. Why don'' t we go back to the pavilion and talk?" "


    Jiao Jiao secretly grinned, not saying how annoying the little girl in the pavilion was.


    She couldn'' t bear to part with the scenery on the bridge and said," brother an, senior brother, the scenery here is good. Stand here for a while and then go back. "


    She was already fat and white, and yu xue was cute. She pouted and begged, but no one could reject her.


    Sure enough, lin an subconsciously agreed," alright, stand a little longer. "


    Gu tianze added," it''s only for a while. I'' ll get someone to prepare ginger tea." "


    Jiao Jiao secretly squeezed her eyes with qu qingya.


    At that moment, the four young girls stood on the bridge to watch the scenery.


    The previous few snowfalls were not small at all. The trees and pavilions in the courtyard were covered with thick quilts. The ten brocade chickens raised by the gu family were also released by the servants in order to please the little masters. Now, it was adorned in the snow, but there was a touch of fresh life.


    Qu qingya''s handkerchief was blown down by the wind. She turned around to pick it up, but suddenly cried out," ah, be careful! "


    Jiao Jiao was shocked. When he turned around to look, his back was suddenly hit hard.


    The stone bridge was a scenic spot with low railings. Even if Jiao Jiao was now a short - handed meatball, the railing only reached her waist. With such a bump, she immediately leaned forward and fell under the bridge.


    The ice under the bridge was extremely fragile.


    At the critical moment, lin an pounced forward and grabbed his sister''s feet with both hands, but his feet were hanging on the railing!


    Gu tianze and qu qingya were both stunned.


    However, there was a big cat squatting on lin an''s back leg, screaming wildly as it tried desperately to scratch and bite, which made them hesitate for a moment.


    In that instant, the cat scratched lin an''s pants and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Lin an clenched his teeth and endured the pain, but he refused to let go. He let go of her and her sister was about to fall into the water.


    Even though gu tianze was young, he was still a boy. In a panic, he remembered that there were bamboo poles and net pockets on the bridge that were used to fish for water in the summer and quickly copied them.


    However, the bamboo pole was too long, and he panicked again. For a moment, he was not allowed to beat the cat. Qu qingya quickly went over to help. She didn'' t know if the cat was tired or afraid of the net pocket.


    Jiao Jiao lowered her head. She could almost feel the chill from the ice above her head. She was not that afraid. At such a close distance, she reckoned that she would not die from the fall. She was not afraid of the cold, and there was medicine in her space. But for some reason, the catcalls and exclamations on the bridge made her anxious.


    "Brother, let go of me, I won''t break it! "


    However, lin an refused to let go and did not respond.


    Jiao Jiao became more and more suspicious and frightened." Brother, let go. I'' m fine. Let go! "


    Lin an remained silent, and Jiao Jiao became anxious. Fortunately, she was soon carried up.


    Both gu tianze and qu qingya were sweating profusely and their faces were pale. The maids and maids who rushed over in a hurry, along with the young masters, were also displeased.


    Lin an, on the other hand, was holding onto the railing, hanging his head and almost losing his balance.


    Jiao Jiao''s heart skipped a beat and he pounced on her.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? "


    Lin an fell down and revealed the blood on his feet. Jiao Jiao''s face immediately turned dark. He lifted his broken leg and revealed his bloody stomach.


    The cat was still shouting at the side of the additive. If Jiao Jiao could not guess, he would really be a five-year-old child.


    "Get out of the way, all of you! Back off! "


    Jiao Jiao''s face turned cold and he began to chase her away." Hurry up and leave. Don''t leave any of them! "


    "Little junior sister, I''ve already sent for a doctor. Don''t be afraid ..."


    "Go, don''t leave anyone on the bridge! "


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes were red, and gu tianze did not know what to do. He said," I'' ve sent someone to invite master''s wife. Wait a minute, you guys will be here soon! "


    "I said to let you go, and no one stays! "


    Jiao Jiao directly raised the long bamboo pole to chase her away. She did not know where her strength came from. She needed gu tianze and qu qingya to work together to hold the bamboo pole, but it was as light as a broom in her hands.


    Everyone didn'' t want to be waved, and there was no more excitement to watch. They all got off the bridge like ducks. A young lady gloated at her misfortune and said in a low voice," she''s just a country bumpkin. She''s so powerful. This is the gu family, not her family! "


    Gu tianze was worried about her so much that he crossed his legs and looked at the bridge. However, qu qingya rubbed the handkerchief in her hand and looked a little uncomfortable.


    On the bridge, Jiao Jiao squatted down and took the soap from her space. She took the basin and hurriedly cleaned her brother''s wounds while comforting him." Brother, don''t be afraid. Bear with the pain. I have to wash the cat for you. It has germs on it. If you don''t wash it, you will get sick easily." No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Yes, soapy water disinfection, cats and dogs bite, especially effective, yes, not afraid, not afraid! "


    She said that she was comforting lin an.in fact, she had been incoherent for a long time and was in a hurry.


    Lin an endured the pain and his face turned even whiter. However, seeing his sister like this, he forced a smile and said," Jiao Jiao isn'' t afraid. It doesn'' t hurt at all. "


    If he were to cry out for pain, Jiao Jiao might have been better off. However, this sensible look made Jiao Jiao''s nose ache and tears started to fall.


    "What should I do? I didn'' t take good care of my brother. How can I explain to mother when I go back? Sob, it''s all my fault! "


    "Oh, Jiao Jiao, don''t cry. Lin an was four years older than Jiao Jiao, and they were siblings of his father and mother. Although he was quiet, he had loved Jiao Jiao since he was young and watched Jiao Jiao grow up.

 Chapter 90 Shelter

    Jiao Jiao liked to act coquettishly and pester his elders to please him. However, he had never cried before, even when he was peeing in the moon, he did not cry.


    Now that he was injured and crying like this, lin an felt like the sky had fallen and he was in a panic.


    "Jiao Jiao, it doesn''t hurt! Don''t cry! "


    Lin an wanted to hug his sister, but his leg hurt so much that he gasped in pain.


    Jiao Jiao snapped back to his senses and finally understood the urgency in front of him.


    She washed and washed her brother''s wounds with soapy water, then washed them with water, sprayed disinfectant, and finally sprinkled yunnan white medicine, wrapped in white cloth strips.


    At this moment, she was extremely grateful to ye lan.


    As soon as they were done with this, they took back the basin and soap, and the ladies rushed over from the main courtyard upon receiving the news.


    Zhou xinxiu walked too quickly, her face flushed red. She panted and climbed up the stone bridge. When she saw the blood on the bridge, she almost fell to her knees.


    No matter how much she doted on her nephew and niece, even her family couldn'' t handle it.


    "Jiao Jiao, brother an, where are you injured? Let auntie take a look! "


    Zhou xinxiu took two steps and carried the two children into her arms. She fumbled up and down anxiously.


    Jiao Jiao burst into tears." Sob, aunt, brother hurt his leg, so much blood! "


    Even lin an, who was so strong and comforting to his younger sister just now, was now in her aunt''s arms and her eyes were red.


    "Aunt, it''s all right. It doesn''t hurt very much. "


    "What''s wrong? How could it be okay after such a blood transfusion? What the hell was going on? I heard the servant girl say that you were injured on the bridge! "


    Jiao Jiao was also confused. Coincidentally, everyone was surrounding her. She called out to gu tianze and qu qingya," qingya, you were the first to scream earlier. Did you see the cat jump over? Why did the cat hit me? Why did it bite my brother? "


    The handkerchief in qu qingya''s hand was twisted even more anxiously, and she wanted to say something, but she was somewhat hesitant. She couldn'' t help but look at gu tianze, who was standing beside her. Gu tianze replied in anger," I saw it just now. It''s cousin xue'' er ..."


    "What nonsense! Before he could finish, Mrs. Gu had already stepped forward and interrupted her son. The cat looked like a wild cat, and it must have been the carelessness of the guards who were guarding the yard that allowed the wild cat to run in. "


    After saying that, she squatted down and whispered to Jiao Jiao and lin an," Jiao Jiao, brother an, don''t be afraid. There won''t be any wild cats anymore. I''ve already hired a doctor. I''ll have you go back to the house and have a good look." "


    Everyone was not stupid. How could they not tell that madam gu wanted to settle the matter with her? However, the gu family was the main family. Compared to the lin family, the lin family was much worse. Naturally, they would not take down madam gu''s stand.


    Hence, they all tried to persuade him," yes, hurry back and let the doctor take a look. There''s no food in the winter, so it''s inevitable for this wild cat to jump in." "


    "That''s right. Maybe the wild cat was going to catch fish in the river and was blocked in the way, so it accidentally bumped into miss lin. "


    The corner of Mrs. Gu''s mouth could not help but stiffen. She was afraid that if everyone continued to talk, it would be a bad thing. She reached out to help Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao secretly gritted her teeth. She could not believe that a cat would hurt someone for no reason.


    Zhou xinxiu did not believe her at all, but before she could say anything, qu qingya raised her head and shouted," it''s not a wild cat, it''s not! It was chen xue'' er who carried the cat up, and I saw her throwing it at Jiao Jiao! "


    "Qingya! "


    As soon as qu qingya finished speaking, madam qu quickly stepped forward to stop her. She wanted to pull her back, but qingya struggled and cried out," mother, didn'' t you and father often teach me to be honest? Jiao Jiao and I are friends, I personally saw chen xue ''er ordered cat bullying Jiao Jiao, how can I not say! "


    It was not that madam qu did not understand this logic, but now that the public was in public, madam gu had the heart to protect her niece. When qu qingya told the truth, she had offended the gu family. At this time, acting in an honest manner was to recruit enemies for him.


    She hesitated for a moment before someone tried to curry favor with the gu family''s madam. However, it''s not easy for a young lady to lie and leave a bad name. In the future ..."


    "Shut up." Madam qu was annoyed when she heard this. Her mother had a natural instinct to protect her son. She could preach and no one else could do anything about it. Moreover, she was still sucking dirty water on her daughter." Madam li was not here just now, so how could she know that what my dear ya ''er said was not true?! My dear ya ''er is good friends with miss lin, but also not public and private, fair and square wronged who! Mrs. Li had children and daughters, so she had better be careful. "


    Madam li''s face turned red and she snorted coldly, but she did not say anything else.


    Jiao Jiao listened to the commotion in the crowd''s ears, but his eyes kept looking out from the gap. Indeed, a pink shadow hid behind the trees under the bridge.


    Her heart was burning with anger as she struggled out of her aunt''s embrace. She lifted the bamboo pole and threw the net bag into the river under the bridge.


    The thin layer of ice broke into pieces. The cat fell into the cold water and immediately screamed, sounding extremely miserable.


    Everyone frowned, but some servant girls and servants around them couldn'' t help but show their happiness.


    Mrs. Gu thought that Jiao Jiao was being angry with the child, so she smiled and said," it''s good that miss lin drowned this wild cat. It''s good that she''s appeased. "


    Unfortunately, before she could finish her sentence, a pink figure squeezed into the crowd and headed straight for Jiao Jiao.


    "Let go of my flower! Let go! "


    Needless to say, this was chen xue'' er hiding in the dark. She was already angry with Jiao Jiao. She carried hua hua and walked to the bridge just now. When she saw her cousin standing beside them and laughing, she was angry for a moment, so she quietly carried hua hua forward and threw it at Jiao Jiao.


    She was usually at home, and if a servant girl annoyed her, she would make hua hua pounce on her and scratch her. Hua hua was used to it. She had always been angry and had never been punished because of the excuse that animals were ignorant.


    She did not want to be seen clearly by qu qingya today, and her cousin testified against her. She panicked and did not even dare to look at how badly the lin siblings were scratched by hua hua, so she hurriedly hid herself.


    However, at this moment, hua hua was about to drown, so she couldn'' t help but rush over.


    Jiao Jiao pressed the bamboo pole in his hands tightly and asked chen xue'' er with a cold smile," madam gu said that this is a wild cat. Since it''s a wild cat, it'' ll be fine if it drowns. It just happens that it will freeze in the river in a while. Who can pass by and take a look at it?" "


    "Here are my flowers! I''ve had them for two years, not wildcats, not wildcats! Didn''t I just hit you? You tried to drown it. You''re evil! "


    Chen xue'' er tried her best to snatch back the bamboo pole, but Jiao Jiao pushed her away and threw it into the river.


    The net pocket was still struggling at first, but when it saw that it was silent, it was obvious that the evil cat was dead.


    Chen xue couldn'' t help but feel heartbroken. She sat down on the bridge and began to cry." Sob, my flower is dead!" Boohoo, give me back my flowers! "

 Chapter 91 Who Is Evil

    Madam chen''s expression was not good. She went forward and hugged her daughter. Although she complained that her daughter had caused trouble, her heart ached and she said in a somewhat unpleasant tone," miss lin is too vicious. She''s just a brute. What do you know?! The little brother of the lin family was caught and drowned the cat. My xue'' er had always been strict with her upbringing, but she did not know that the children of the farming family were so ruthless! "


    Mrs. Gu continued to be amiable and smiled." Maybe she''s still young. If miss lin is older, she'' ll be much better." "


    "Humph! Zhou xinxiu couldn'' t hold it in any longer and stood up with her injured nephew in her arms. It was miss chen who ordered her cat to hurt my Jiao Jiao and wanted her to fall into the water. In such weather, water was so cold that even if he did not drown, half his life would be frozen. If he fell ill and got cold, my Jiao Jiao would be ruined for the rest of his life. How vicious is the mind! If it weren'' t for brother an''s desperate attempt to save her, everyone would know what Jiao Jiao looked like right now. Even though my brother an was injured so badly, madam chen only scratched him twice in her mouth. He was really blind. Why not find a wild cat and scratch miss chen''s legs a few times? What did Mrs. Chen think? "


    "How? Mrs. Chen glanced at the blood on the ground and instinctively rebutted.


    "It turns out that madam chen can'' t bear to part with it. It''s not wrong for your miss chen to make a mistake. She can'' t bear to scratch and scratch. Then why is our lin family''s child being bullied so badly that it will be covered up?! With today''s incident, our small family of the lin family naturally couldn'' t do anything to your chen family. However, everyone knew the truth. In the future, miss chen had to be as strict as madam chen had said, or else ... She would be happy with madam chen for the rest of her life! "


    "You ..."


    Mrs. Chen heard zhou xinxiu implied that the girl could not get married, very angry, but also a few words back, zhou xinxiu did not give her this opportunity, hugged her nephew, with her niece turned down the bridge.


    Madam gu did not look too happy either. After all, she was the first one to cover up for her niece. Zhou xinxiu left without saying a word to her, obviously annoyed her.


    She was a little angry that she had not dealt with the matter today, but she felt a little uncomfortable. Lin dashan was just a young master of enlightenment for her son, and zhou xinxiu''s father was just a minor official in the mine.now that he was attached to the gu family, it was almost as if he was half a servant. How dare he not show her face today? What a ... Damn!


    Madam qu saw that her daughter''s expression was not good. Earlier on, the young lady had pointed out her identity. No matter how she said it, it was not good for her to stay. Hence, she simply said her goodbyes and quickly pulled her daughter away.


    The rest of the ladies did not want to stay any longer, so they all left.


    In the blink of an eye, the stone bridge that had just been filled with people was left with his own family and servants.


    Chen xue'' er was done crying. She turned around and looked at gu tianze, who was looking upset. She jumped up and scolded," cousin, who is your cousin? You didn'' t help me just now, but you helped that hillbilly instead! "


    "Shut up! Gu tianze''s heart sank. His mother, who had always taught her to be reasonable, had lied in front of him in order to protect his niece. In an instant, the image of his mother had collapsed.


    "Mother, didn''t you usually teach me that a gentleman treats people with sincerity ..."


    "Tianze, don'' t say this first. Go back to your courtyard. Your grandmother will be calling you over for questioning later. Remember to say that this cat is a wild cat ..."


    Madam gu frowned and was not in the mood to pay attention to her son''s questioning. After all, old madam gu was the head of the gu family. It was right for her to protect her mother''s family, but if her mother-in-law found out that she had hurt the gu family''s reputation, she would be scolded.


    Seeing that his mother was still like this, gu tianze was extremely disappointed. He turned around and went back to his own courtyard. He closed the door and did not open the door to anyone.


    Zhou xinxiu carried her nephew all the way to her courtyard. On the way, she called for a little girl to help lin dashan. When she arrived at the courtyard, she entrusted her sister-in-law, who was close to her, to the lin family shop to find a carriage.


    Jiao Jiao had never seen fourth aunt in such a panic. She guessed that she must have blamed herself in her heart. As soon as she entered the room, she hugged her arm and comforted her." Aunt, don''t worry. I''ve already drugged my brother. If grandpa and grandma at home were to say that, I would definitely show them mercy. Auntie doesn'' t even know that it''s them ..."


    "Yes, aunt, I don''t feel pain, I can walk down immediately. Lin an also came up to her anxiously, afraid that her aunt would be so angry.


    Zhou xinxiu saw that the two children were so sensible and her nose was sore. She endured the tears all the way and fell down.


    She held the two children in her arms and sobbed. Aunt didn''t take care of you! "


    "Aunt, don''t cry, don''t blame you, don''t blame you. "


    Just like the first time lin an had seen Jiao Jiao, it was the first time they had seen zhou xinxiu cry. In her impression, because this fourth aunt knew how to read and write, she always smiled gently and gently. She was filial to her grandmother, and she was close to her mother and second aunt. She always kept her hands on needles and thread, and most of their shoes were sewn by fourth aunt.


    Seeing her cry so suddenly, the two brothers and sisters were all flustered.


    "Sob, auntie, don'' t cry ..."


    "Aunt, it doesn''t hurt. It really doesn''t. "


    When lin dashan rushed back from the front yard, he saw his wife and niece crying in her arms.


    "What''s going on? Who told me what was going on? "


    Zhou xinxiu wiped away her tears and quickly pulled him to sit down. Then, she told him everything that had happened just now. In the end, she was still a little worried." Dashan, do you think madam gu will vent her anger on you ..."


    Gu dashan''s face was as black as ashes at the bottom of a pot. Initially, she had thought that Mrs. Gu was reasonable, but she was as ignorant as a country fool! "


    Zhou xinxiu subconsciously looked out of the window and whispered," I'' ve already sent someone to the shop to call for the carriage at home. Let''s go back to the old house." "


    Lin dashan was stubborn. No, I'' m going to look for master gu. Today ..."


    "Dashan, don'' t worry. Let''s go back to the old house and ask our parents. After all, you'' re still the master of the gu family, so it''s not good for you to get into trouble with the gu family. "


    Zhou xinxiu hurriedly tried to persuade him. Just then, lin dahe entered the courtyard. Hearing her brother''s angry words, she opened the door and asked," what happened? Why did I hear that brother an was hurt?" "


    Zhou xinxiu was afraid that he would get into trouble as well, so she quickly winked at lin an.lin an was obedient and sensible, but he wasn'' t stupid. The brothers at home fought with the boys from the neighboring village. They also knew how to pick a place close to their home. If they were not enemies, it would be convenient for them to find help. They were confident in their own territory.


    Now that she was in the gu family, it was not good for her family.

 Chapter 92 Decides

    He quickly hugged his legs and cried," sob, third uncle, fourth uncle, my leg hurts. I want to go home! I''m going home! "


    Sure enough, lin dahe and lin dashan immediately surrounded them. When they saw that their nephew''s legs were wrapped like dumplings, they were all frowning with heartache.


    "Go home first! "


    "Yes, go home first! "


    Today, lin bao drove the carriage into the city, thinking of helping her in the shop for a day, and in the afternoon, he picked up his sister-in-law to go home.


    However, someone went to the shop to report that his brother and sister were injured. He jumped into the carriage and rushed over. Lin dahe was a little late when he received the news that he had chased two streets to catch up.


    He waited at the entrance of the alley in the back street of the gu family. When he saw his younger brother being carried out, his eyes immediately turned red. He picked up his younger brother and ran into the carriage to check.


    Lin dahe was helpless. When everyone got into the carriage, he quickly picked up the whip and acted as a pimp to return to the lin family village.


    The peasant lived frugally, always having three meals when he was busy and two meals when he was free.


    The first was to save food, and the second was to save time for winter and night. If she had three meals, almost all the women would be wandering around the kitchen for a day.


    The lin family had always been like this, but this year was an exception. There was no shortage of food at home, and the rice noodles were almost overflowing from the vat. There were all sorts of vegetables and meat, and the fruits were gathered every night, as much as they wanted to eat. The dong family had made up their mind to take advantage of this winter to feed their children and grandchildren. It would be best if they were all white and fat before she felt happy.


    Therefore, the rice and mushroom stewed chicken, the bottom is a pastry, bone soup cabbage, if the house is busy making wood, greedy black for a while, and a meal of lasagna for supper.


    With that, the lin family grew fatter and fatter.


    Lin dajiang and his son were digging wood in the shed. In the two earth furnaces that were burning in the corner, the flaming wood tripped and went into the baking panic.


    Having eaten too much at noon, he watched as no one secretly loosened their belts. Otherwise, it would be hard to bend down to work.


    Lin rong occasionally turned around to see him and couldn'' t help but snigger. He touched his belly and wanted to sigh. The food at home was too delicious and he gained a lot of weight ...


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of hooves outside the door. Lin dajiang asked," did Jiao Jiao and brother an come back? "


    Lin rong had already run to open the courtyard door and the horse climbed into the yard.


    Everyone in the room heard the commotion and came out. Ever since Jiao Jiao was born, the dong family had not left her side. This time, they had gone to another house to visit. She had been thinking about it for the entire morning, but now she had trotted forward and reached out to carry Jiao Jiao, who was wrapped in a fur coat to block the snow.


    "My Jiao Jiao is back? Whether it''s cold or not, come in quickly. Grandma left you and an ge'' er some hot bone soup. Drink a bowl and keep the cold air. "


    Jiao Jiao put his arm around grandma''s neck and remained silent for a long time.


    If it was in the past, the little granddaughter would have thrown out her sweet words like she didn'' t want money, but this time, she was silent.


    Dong shi felt that something was amiss. She looked at lin baolin river and lin dashan and his wife who had followed her back and asked," what''s wrong? What happened?" "


    Lin dashan''s face turned red with guilt. He bent over to hug his nephew and said in a low voice," mother, brother an hurt his leg. Let''s talk inside." "


    "Old man! Come on out! "


    Madam dong immediately widened her eyes as she opened lin an''s fur coat and called out to the old man in the room.


    She suddenly thought of the wind outside and quickly scolded lin dashan. "


    Lin dashan quickly carried lin an into the hall.


    "Brother an, who beat you up like this? I''m going to kill her! Who hit my son! "


    Feng shi went crazy looking for something to take advantage of. She wished she could eat her son alive.


    Even though she doted on her daughter, the considerate little cotton-padded jacket, her son was still the flesh that had fallen off her body. Besides, lin an had always been sensible and obedient, and he was even more painful than his two eldest sons.


    ''Well, shut up! Let''s get this straight. What''s going on? "


    Old master lin examined his grandson''s leg carefully. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with his bones, he only had some skin and flesh injuries, so he stopped his daughter-in-law from going crazy and looked at lin dashan and his wife with a dark face.


    It wasn'' t that he didn'' t trust his youngest son and his wife. It was really Jiao Jiao and brother an who followed them to the gu family''s banquet today, but they were injured when they returned. They didn'' t ask who they were going to ask.


    Although the feng family was angry, they knew how much their brother and daughter-in-law loved their children. If possible, they would fight to get hurt and not let their children get hurt. There must be something wrong with that, so she forced herself to calm down and asked," yes, dashan, sister-in-law, tell me what''s going on." "


    Lin dashan and zhou xinxiu quickly knelt down to their parents on the main seat. Jiao Jiao was afraid that they would be scolded and rushed up to hug grandfather''s thigh. He was the first to apologize." Grandfather, don'' t blame fourth uncle and fourth aunt. Jiao Jiao caused all the trouble! "


    After saying that, she told the whole story again and focused on how she had angered chen xue. In the end, she pitifully apologized," grandpa and grandma, I was wrong. I shouldn'' t have fought with chen xue'' er and caused her to ruin her life and implicate my brother. "


    The old man waved his hand and gestured for zhou xinxiu to speak.


    Zhou xinxiu had not been there before, but chen xue'' er had already said something evil in the hall. After that, madam gu tried to cover up her niece''s mistakes. Madam chen was also unreasonable. She was too clear about it.


    So, he told her everything in detail.


    Everyone in the lin family, old and young, was so angry that their eyes turned red.


    "How did the chen family raise this girl? We, Jiao Jiao, are only five years old. It''s fine if she can'' t see her, but why did she still allow the cat to hit someone? If he fell into the river, would Jiao Jiao still be alive? "


    "That''s right, the chen family is simply bullying too much! Brother an was caught so badly that he only scratched twice. Why didn'' t he allow the chen family to be scratched twice?! "


    "It''s said that the people in the city are sensible and reasonable. Bullshit! Not as tough as me! "


    Lin dahai''s heart ached for his son, who had always been honest and dutiful, and he wished he could avenge his son immediately.


    The feng family was even more furious." The little slut from the chen family who killed a thousand knives, treat the world as hers. The royal princess isn'' t as overbearing as her! Let me meet her once, and I''ll tear her mouth off! "


    As she spoke, she glared at Jiao Jiao again." Usually at home, where''s your strength? Go out and be listless!" She had already bullied him. Why didn'' t you bite her and scratch her and drown the cat? "


    It was the first time Jiao Jiao had seen his parents get so angry, and he was so scared that he quickly shrank back into his grandfather''s arms." I want to be a guest, and fourth uncle is young master gu''s husband ..."


    ''No, sir! Dong shi hugged her little grandson and gasped in anger.

 Chapter 93 People And Insects

    "What kind of a good child could such a family have? It would be a disaster to teach them for a hundred years. Fourth hurry home, we don''t teach. Around the home also does not lack your twenty two shuxiu, come home to study, teach our children than anything! "


    "That''s right, fourth uncle, come back and teach us how to read. "


    "Yes, fourth uncle came back to prepare for the exam, much better than in the gu family. "


    Lin dashan''s expression was complicated. Gu tianze was his first student and he was smart and sensible. Naturally, he liked him. However, madam gu had covered up for her family today and had wronged her niece and nephew. He was so angry that he did not know what to do.


    Old master lin knocked on the table leg and saw that his grandchildren had calmed down, so he made a decision.


    "Since today is the case, it''s not convenient for dashan to continue teaching in the gu family. However, if he quit his job directly, outsiders would say that the lin family would not forgive him. Why don'' t you go back and tell master gu that you won'' t do it until the end of the year? In this way, it would also give the gu family a chance to find a new person. We have done our best. "


    Lin dashan thought for a while, but this method was completely affectionate, so he nodded.


    "I'' ll listen to my father. Tianze''s child is not bad. His mother is just too ... Sigh, forget it. I'' ll be reading books at home in the future, and I can help with some work in the daytime. "


    "I don'' t need you for this. After spring, there will be a wooden shop at home. There will be many people coming to the city in the future. I'' m thinking of buying a small courtyard in the city." When the time comes, both of you will move there. First, you will take care of the courtyard, and second, it will be quieter in the city than at home. It will be convenient for you to visit your friends and ask for advice. As for your food and clothing expenses, all of you will be released from the public and receive eight taels of silver a month for pen and ink ..."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when old master lin spoke. However, after hearing the money, lin dashan quickly interrupted his father and said," father, our family isn'' t rich yet. One or two taels per month is enough. Eight or two is too much. "


    "No, I said eight or eight. Old master lin looked at the rest of his grandchildren and said seriously," our lin family''s children were despised and bullied today. The reason why the chen family did this was not because they were unreasonable, but because they were reasonable and usually treated people of equal status. Our lin family is like ants in their eyes. Who has ever seen a man reason with an ant?


    Fourth was only a scholar now. If he were to raise a person, the gu family and the chen family would not dare to do this today. If fourth became an official, the chen family of the gu family would have to flatter and flatter him. Our family is destined to be better and better in the future, but without the means of self-protection, without the support of an official, our family will be like a fatter and fatter pig, slaughter. Do you understand? "


    Lin bao and lin rong were fine, and they understood more or less. The young boys did not understand at all. They looked at each other and did not dare to say anything.


    On the other hand, the four lin dahai brothers clenched their fists. If the old man was the roof of the house, the four of their brothers would be the pillars and their sons and nephews would be the foundation. If they didn'' t support themselves and couldn'' t grow up quickly, the bigger the lin family''s house was built, the faster it would collapse.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will study hard. In the future, on the day of the gold medal, no one would dare to bully my lin family. "


    Lin dashan was the first to kowtow heavily, followed by lin dahai and the other three. The rest of the boys quickly lowered their heads ...


    "It''s better if you understand this, but you don'' t. You'' ll understand it in the future. Today''s matter, the mountain goes back with master gu not to say much, just said to quit work after you should be at ease to study hard. In the future, the gu family would have to move around and not let anyone gossip about it. "


    Lin dashan quickly responded to old master lin''s last instruction.


    "Yes, father. "


    "Get up, all of you, have you not eaten? "


    Elder lin raised his hand and gestured for his grandchildren to stand up.


    As expected, when the dong family heard that everyone had not eaten, they finally let go of their injured grandson and brought the liu family to the kitchen to look for them.as for the feng family, they carried lin an back to her room. On weekdays, the boys live together in the backyard of the big kang, close to each other care.


    Now that her younger son was injured, she felt at ease when she saw him personally. Although she could understand her father''s words, she could not help but feel remorse for her son''s injury.


    Fortunately, lin an was obedient. He ate a bowl of noodles that grandma had brought over and fell asleep without crying out for pain.


    In the hall, when the old man saw his little granddaughter picking noodles with her chopsticks and looking listless like an eggplant that had been beaten by frost, he felt sorry for her and said with a smile," my Jiao Jiao is introspective. "


    "Grandpa, I was wrong. "


    "What''s wrong? "


    "If someone provoked me, I should have tolerated it for once. If she still bullied me, I will fight back. Today, in the gu family, I shouldn'' t have quarreled with chen xue'' er in the first place. I shouldn'' t have provoked her to be jealous and resentful, and let outsiders watch. They thought that our lin family''s children didn'' t know how to be polite and rude.


    Even if I provoked her, it was nothing, but I did not take it to heart and did not take extra precautions, which caused my brother to be hurt. "


    Jiao Jiao felt a little sad. In fact, when chen xue'' er scolded the" bumpkin" today, if she didn'' t say anything, she would just smile and smile. Then, others would praise the lin family''s children for being polite and magnanimous, and the chen family''s upbringing was not good. However, she had relied on her soul to be an adult and bickered with the little girl. She had some bad taste of adults teasing children.


    Even so, it wasn'' t a big deal, but she still didn'' t put chen xue'' er in her eyes and was unprepared, so she suffered a huge loss.


    Speaking of which, although she had always warned herself, she couldn'' t let her memories last for a lifetime, and she couldn'' t let the golden finger, which had more space, be so vain. But she had to admit that she was too proud.


    She did not know that this world was not the legal society of her previous life. The hierarchy was extremely strict, and the aristocratic families were surrounded by powerful families. There was even a war. If one was not careful, the price would be the lives of the entire family.


    At that time, if she could hide in her space, what would happen to her family?


    The more she thought about it, the heavier Jiao Jiao''s heart became. Finally, her eyes reddened.


    Elder lin wanted to warn his granddaughter, but seeing that her granddaughter was about to cry, he quickly pulled her over and advised her," Jiao Jiao, don'' t cry. The family has been living a lot easier these days because of your ... Skills. But grandpa was always worried that you would suffer a huge loss because of your magic skills and belittling outsiders. Now that you understand these principles, grandpa believes that you are a smart child, know what to do in the future. "


    "Don''t worry, grandpa. "


    Jiao Jiao sobbed and leaned against her grandfather''s evil side. She was extremely thankful that she had become the lin family''s granddaughter in this life. With such reasonable elders, loving brothers and family ...


    After dinner, lin bao rushed the horse to climb the plow and sent lin dahe and lin dashan back to the county.


    When lin dahe returned to the shop, he did not mention it. However, when lin dashan and his wife arrived at the small courtyard behind the gu family, an old woman reported the matter to the front.

 Chapter 94 Poverty Is Not Short

    Madam gu was standing in front of her mother and listening to her instructions. Although old madam gu was no longer the head of the family, she was still the head of the family. No matter how big or small the family was, she could not escape her eyes. What''s more, madam gu and the mother and daughter of the chen family were completely humiliated in front of everyone. How could she not be angry?


    "You'' ve been the mistress of the household for many years. Why are you so careless in handling today''s matter?" The chen family''s daughter had always acted improperly. The lin family''s child was injured. If you scold the chen family''s daughter, apologize to the lin family''s child, seek a doctor to treat his injury, and then send a generous gift to apologize for the chen family. When this news gets out, everyone will praise you for being reasonable and impartial. But now, in order to protect your niece, you have publicly turned the black and white, which is a disgrace! "


    "Mother, my daughter-in-law knows she''s wrong. At that time, I really didn'' t know that xue'' er raised the cat and thought it was a wild cat, so ..."


    Mrs. Gu tried to explain herself but was interrupted by the heavy tea bowl that madame gu had placed down." It''s already this time, yet you still refuse to admit your mistake. That cat of the chen family had been kept for two years. You often went there. How could you not know? You'' re just looking at the lin family as a small family, thinking that the gu family and the chen family are very powerful, and even if the lin family were to suffer some grievances, the lin family would not dare to say anything. In this way, they would save their niece''s reputation! She didn'' t expect madam lin to be so stubborn. "


    Mrs. Gu was seen through by her mother-in-law and did not dare to say anything. Old lady gu''s eyes were filled with disappointment. In the past three generations, the gu family came from a small family. The lin family had four sons and twelve grandchildren, and that little granddaughter was not a simple child. Who knew if she would rise up in the future? The gu family was not afraid that the lin family would harbor a grudge and take revenge in the future, but having more friends was better than having more enemies.


    But this has happened today ...


    "Forget it. Now that you'' re the director of the household, I'' ve said too much. It''s as if I'' m telling you what to do. I'' m making you hate me." "


    "Mother is being too harsh. My daughter-in-law does not dare. Madam gu quickly bent over to apologize. She had dared to bully the lin family today and protect her niece, but she did not dare to leave a trace of anger in her mother''s heart. Filial piety is bigger than the sky, a daughter-in-law who was said to be unfilial by her mother and mother would be drowned by saliva if she went out.


    Seeing her like this, old lady gu''s face finally looked much better.


    "How about this? You'' ll personally go back and apologize to Mrs. Lin and send a generous gift to the lin family. The child was invited to the banquet and was injured in our home. No matter what, it was all our family''s fault. "


    "Yes, mother, I''ll get ready. "


    Mrs. Lin bowed and left the room. When she reached the door, her face was so dark that it was almost ink.


    Her personal mammy could not help but whisper," madam, Mr. And Mrs. Lin are back. Do you really want to go back and apologize to Mrs. Lin? "


    Madam gu snorted coldly, her eyes filled with contempt. Go to the accounting room and collect twenty taels of silver. Send it to the back and tell her that the gu family had treated that lin brat. If it wasn'' t enough, just let her know. There was nothing else in the gu family, but not to mention a child caught by a cat, even a hundred of them could be cured. "


    The nanny lowered her head and replied, but she guessed that madam must have been scolded by old grandma, and she had more resentment towards the lin family.


    Soon, lin dashan and his wife entered the house with their front foot, and the nanny at the back took the money.


    Zhou xinxiu had just lit the brazier, and when she saw someone, she was about to welcome her mother into the door. However, mammy was unwilling to even enter the door, so she stood directly in the courtyard and said with a fake smile," Mrs. Lin, our madam said that she misunderstood what happened today and hurt the young master of the lin family. This was twenty taels of silver, which should be used to cure the young master''s injury. If that''s not enough, you can ask madam ... For it. The gu family doesn'' t have anything else, so there are plenty of businesses. Not to mention hurting a child, even a hundred of them can afford to pay for treatment ..."


    Before the nanny could finish her sentence, zhou xinxiu''s expression changed. However, before she could get angry, the door was kicked open.


    Lin dashan walked up to her with a dark face and turned his mother away with a cold face." No need. Our lin family may be poor, but we don'' t have the intention to make a fortune out of our child''s injury. Go back and tell madam gu that today''s matter is now over. It is not fair, and everyone will talk about it later. "


    The nanny moved her mouth as if she still wanted to say something, but when she saw that lin dashan and his wife looked as if they were frozen with ice, she did not dare to do so. She bowed and hurried back to the front.


    "What a bully! Lin dashan was so angry that he walked all over the courtyard. At last, he called his wife," go back to the house and pack your luggage. Let''s move to the shop first." I went to the front with master gu quit work, insisted to the end of the year, tianze found a good gentleman, we go home for the new year. "


    "Okay," zhou xinxiu replied immediately. She turned around and began to rummage through the boxes and unpack her few belongings. Previously, she had thought that old madam gu was reasonable and that madam gu was a shrewd and easy-going mistress. She did not want to see her true colors when things happened today. The lin family was poor, but they weren'' t able to bully them.


    Lin dashan went straight to the study room in the front yard. Master gu had been staying in the front yard because he was entertaining men. He didn'' t know what had happened in the backyard and garden. He suddenly heard that lin dashan wanted to quit his job, so he naturally tried his best to persuade him to stay.


    "Why did Mr. Lin resign, but there''s something wrong with the family, or tian ze''s mischievous behavior ..."


    "No, Mr. Gu. Tianze is smart and will definitely be on the top of the list in the future. The reason why I quit my job is to admit that I am short of learning. Tianze has been enlightened, so I should change to a more talented man and study further. Second, I also have to do my best to prepare for the big exam, not to be distracted. Therefore, she was going to disappoint master gu''s trust. "


    Lin dashan''s sincerity made master gu reluctant to let her go. He had no choice but to say," then Mr. Gu will teach tianze another two months and I'' ll find another gentleman for tian ze in the next two years." "


    "Of course. Tianze''s class work can'' t be delayed. I'' ll definitely do my best. Master gu, don'' t worry." In addition, my family opened a snack shop in the city, has been short of help, my wife and I are going to move there, usually to help. In the future, I would come directly to the front courtyard every morning to teach tian ze a lesson. After class, I would leave immediately. The gu family did not need to prepare any meals. "


    "This ..."


    Master gu heard that lin dashan not only wanted to quit his job, but he also wanted to move out. He felt that something was wrong, but he had already agreed to it. It was not good to go back on his words, so he could only force himself not to mention it.


    The two of them chatted for a while more before lin dashan left.


    Master gu immediately called the butler to inquire. If he said that old lady gu was the head of the gu family, there were countless spies. As a spy, the butler naturally knew better. After all, even the twenty taels of silver were drawn from him.


    Master gu heard his tail from head to toe and finally couldn'' t hold it in anymore.


    "Stupid woman, it''s not enough. I thought she was reasonable, so she was so right and wrong. To make a mistake to make amends, she should have taken the money to humiliate the bitter lord. She was really arrogant and rude! "

 Chapter 95 Rise Jiao Jiao

    "Master, please calm down. I'' m afraid madam was also angry for a moment ..."


    The housekeeper consoled him carefully, but master gu waved his hand." Order them to go down and immediately tidy up the courtyard next to the study. Tomorrow, we'' ll ask tianze to move out of the backyard. The eldest son of the gu family, the direct grandson, couldn'' t be destroyed by a stupid woman. "


    The old housekeeper quickly bowed his head and agreed. Finally, he went out to give instructions. With such a huge commotion, it was impossible for the backyard not to receive any news. Madam gu was stunned at that time. She had only given birth to such a son, and it did not hurt her to put it in her eyes all day long. But now, he wanted to move away from her.


    She immediately went to the old woman crying to intercede, but the old lady was sick and refused to see her.


    Even if old master gu did not think of this, old grandma was still thinking about moving her grandson out of the inner courtyard after the new year. She was far away from her silly mother and from those stupid girls who were coveting her, such as chen family''s cousin ...


    On the second day, gu tianze was not held back by his mother''s tears. He obeyed his father and grandmother''s orders and quickly moved to the outer courtyard.


    This was the first time Mrs. Gu regretted it. However, after all, people were biased. Soon, she began to resent lin dashan and his wife. If they were more sensible, they wouldn'' t force her to this extent ...


    Of course, no matter how angry she was, she secretly tried to vent her anger. Unfortunately, the lin family did not give her the chance.


    Lin dashan and his wife had already moved to the shop quickly. The shop was not enough for a room, so they borrowed a room from the fang family. In the daytime, zhou xinxiu helped out in the shop. Lin dashan entered the front door of the gu family in the morning and left before lunch. He studied hard in the afternoon and had nothing to do with the gu family''s inner courtyard. He was much quieter.


    Moreover, in the lin family''s old mansion, lin an was still young and Jiao Jiao had dealt with his injuries in a timely manner. In just three days, lin an would be able to land, but the feng family was afraid that he would fall ill, so they still held him back and refused to leave the house.


    Lin protector a few very brother appearance, every day to the room looking for younger brother to read together, even lin baolin rong also made a lot of small wooden things to coax lin an play. Lin an was quiet and did not act like a spoiled child like Jiao Jiao. Although he had never been neglected, he had never received so much love and love. Instead, he was so happy that he smiled every day.


    Jiao Jiao could not help but reflect again. In her previous life, she lacked the love of her family.


    As she thought about this, she blamed herself more and more. As a result, small snacks and fruits were piled up on their brothers'' desks, causing a group of boys to read in a vague manner every day, because there were too many delicious food, they couldn'' t stop talking.


    On this day, feng shi went to the village to walk around. Liu shi went into the house to accompany the children. Seeing that Jiao Jiao was in a daze, she was afraid that she would be frightened that day, so she pulled her to talk.


    "Jiao Jiao came over and told second aunt who gave you the purse on your waist. It''s a good embroidery job. "


    Jiao Jiao thought of her new friend, qu qingya, and even though she was afraid that day, she still testified for her words of righteousness. She smiled and said," second aunt, I made a good friend in the gu family that day. His name is qu qingya. She embroidered the purse and gave it to me as a gift when she saw that I liked it. She is only one year older than me. She not only knows how to embroider flowers, but also makes snacks. She also learns how to draw and play the piano. She is really smart! "


    "Well, that''s a good girl. However, the most intelligent is my Jiao Jiao, if also learn, than no one. "


    "Really? "Jiao Jiao was a little shy from her aunt''s praise. She pinched the purse in her hand and asked," second aunt, is embroidery easy to learn? "


    "It''s easy to learn, but it''s easy to use embroidery to match colors. "


    "Really, then I''ll ... Try? "


    "Alright, second aunt will teach you how to recognize the colors of the embroidery thread first. "


    In fact, the liu family had long thought of teaching Jiao Jiao embroidery ''er, but the old lady at home was spoiled and was afraid that her granddaughter would suffer and suffer. The feng family was also a heartless person. She did not expect this. Hence, she never mentioned it.


    Now that Jiao Jiao had taken the initiative to learn, she naturally wouldn'' t miss it.


    She was also a meticulous person. This morning, while teaching Jiao Jiao to recite the words of matching colors, she took the embroidery thread to make a beautiful complex for Jiao Jiao, which made Jiao Jiao even more interested.


    When everyone in the family knew that Jiao Jiao began to learn embroidery, they naturally supported her. Feng shi was not good at needlework, so she could only support her mentally.


    The crowd did not expect Jiao Jiao to succeed in her studies and support her family as long as she was happy.


    Unexpectedly, Jiao Jiao was a five-year-old lolita, but her soul was an adult. Naturally, she was more patient and understood faster than a child.


    Although her chubby hands were a little disobedient, she still sewed a crooked purse in ten days, which made the whole family praise her in surprise.


    "Jiao Jiao is so smart. It''s only been a while since he made a wallet. "


    "That''s right, I learned it for three months when I was young, and I sewed one. "


    Jiao Jiao listened to her grandmother and mother, and the aunts kept bragging. They glanced at the purse again and felt like an ugly pig''s stomach. She blushed a little and quickly took the bag and threw it into her space. In the end, she said," second aunt, I'' d better continue to practice acupuncture. I'' ll make a purse in the future. This one is too ugly. "


    Everyone praised him. Firstly, Jiao Jiao was really smart, and secondly, he was encouraging. Now that he heard her say that, he was even more delighted. Smart and not proud, such a girl, who do not love ah.


    "Well, the basic needles have been practiced. Everything else is easy. "


    So every day, Jiao Jiao followed the second aunt, with a small embroidery needle, colorful silk thread, kowtow to the end.


    That night, ye lan suddenly entered her space.


    Just then, before Jiao Jiao could sleep, he rushed in. It wasn'' t that she missed ye lan, but she had suffered a loss in the gu family. She was anxious to train her martial arts and defend herself. If she had enough ability that day, she wouldn'' t have hurt her even if she avoided the cat. Naturally, she wouldn'' t have hurt her brother.


    "Ye lan, quickly teach me how to practice martial arts! "


    Ye lan was still dressed in grey clothes and her face looked fine. She was picking up the bag on the table and scrutinizing it carefully when she suddenly heard Jiao Jiao say this. She asked," haven''t you been slacking off all this time? Why are you suddenly practicing martial arts? Did someone bully you? "


    How could Jiao Jiao be so shameless to be bullied by a cat? She rolled her eyes and was about to find another reason when she saw that the bag in ye lan''s hand was her" pork belly."


    So he rushed forward to snatch it," oh, that''s mine, give it back! "


    Ye lan used her arms to be long and lifted high in the air, causing Jiao Jiao to jump and grab it. Soon, she was so tired that she was panting.


    Jiao Jiao was also annoyed and lay on the sofa without saying a word.


    She didn'' t expect ye lan to take advantage of her inattention and quickly put her purse on her palm before stuffing it into her arms.

 Chapter 96 Hit Ye Lan

    Jiao Jiao was so angry that she didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry." You are short of money. In the future, I will embroider a better one for you." This is the first time I sewed a purse. It''s ugly. "


    However, when ye lan heard these words, her eyes lit up. She stuffed her purse into her clothes and refused to take it out.


    Jiao Jiao couldn''t. She rolled her eyes and talked about her past.


    "Hurry up and teach me how to practice martial arts. If you want to be able to knock someone over with a single slap, you better not be able to see any traces ..."


    Ye lan rolled her eyes. Lying on the sofa, she threw out a sentence," why didn'' t you say something? The mountains and rivers are changing color with a slap. The sky and the earth are falling apart! "


    Jiao Jiao stuck out her tongue. All her knowledge of martial arts came from television dramas. It seemed that the scenes that were so explosive were indeed fictional.


    "Even if you don'' t learn these things, you have to learn some ways to protect yourself. "


    Ye lan glanced at her chubby arms and legs and asked," have you started practicing your mind? Does your body feel alive? "


    "Feeling? You mean like rats? Jiao Jiao sat next to ye lan and crossed her legs to begin her luck. These days, she had never been lazy. The" little mouse" in her body had long been able to control it freely.


    Ye lan reached out and touched her pulse, but she was shocked. He thought that Jiao Jiao had only just started practicing for a few days, but he felt as if he had been taught for two years.


    He had master crazy''s guidance, and his cultivation skills were not bad. He studied hard day and night, which was comparable to Jiao Jiao''s progress. However, if he continued to study hard, Jiao Jiao''s internal strength would be much higher than him.


    Crazy master also said that he was a genius in martial arts, and there weren'' t many people in the world who could find him, so they were all lying to him. If he was a genius, what was this little girl in front of him? Was she evil?!


    Jiao Jiao controlled the" little mouse" and walked around according to the meridians on the map. She felt much more comfortable, so she opened her eyes and saw ye lan''s odd expression." What''s wrong? Why are you staring at me? "


    Ye lan managed to clean up his shattered pride. She snorted coldly and replied," how long have you practiced this skill? "


    "You gave me the second day, and it was longer here than outside, so I came in every night to practice. "


    Jiao Jiao casually touched two apples on the coffee table and gave one to ye lan. He also chewed one and answered vaguely and confusedly.


    Ye lan quickly calculated in her heart, but her attitude was much more balanced. If he had the time, he would definitely be faster than Jiao Jiao.


    However, speaking of this, he also remembered something." Last time, you said that the women in your hometown hardly wore clothes when they went out, but every time you came in, you always wore the appearance of our big yue. Where on earth are you from? "


    "Cough, cough! Jiao Jiao did not expect ye lan to be so smart. She discovered her tricks so quickly. In a hurry, she choked on the apple juice and her face turned red from coughing.


    Ye lan couldn'' t bear to part with her and could only awkwardly pat her back as she said," if you don'' t want to talk, then don'' t be afraid. I won'' t force you. "


    Jiao Jiao finally calmed down. Hearing this, he felt a little guilty. Speaking of which, she was also a soul in her thirties. However, regarding the origin of space, regarding the past life and present life, she really couldn'' t understand it for a while. Most importantly, this was the biggest secret in her life. No one in her family could say it, let alone ye lan, who didn'' t know where she came from ...


    Perhaps ye lan could see the struggle in her eyes and whispered," as long as you'' re a great yue, I can find you no matter where you are. But now that I can'' t protect myself, even if I find you, I'' ll implicate you. Just wait, don'' t be in a hurry. I'' ll definitely marry you ..."


    "Who''s in a hurry? Jiao Jiao was moved by his promises, but the latter words made her want to throw the apple in his face. Who hates getting married? In her previous life, she was already thirty years old, so she wasn'' t in a hurry.


    "Well, well, you''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry! Ye lan quickly coaxed him and changed the subject." Your internal strength is progressing very fast, but you still don'' t know how to use it. I'' ll teach you today." The use of internal forces is a process from heavy to light, and from light to heavy."


    As expected, Jiao Jiao forgot her previous anger and listened carefully ...


    In winter, it was cold, and the lin family usually had stews on their lunch table, chicken or fish, and sometimes beef and mutton, and a large pot of soup and water.the old and young were all filled with a big bowl, scooping up a small spoonful of red hot sauce, and drinking it while it was still hot, even if it was cold, it would make their heads sweat.


    Today, feng shi made pork stew with pickled vegetables and noodles. The sour pickles and spicy oil were perfect for each other. Halfway through the meal, half of the boys took off their jackets and wiped away their beads of sweat.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, held the soup bowl with trembling hands. Seeing that the soup was trembling, she cursed ye lan in her heart.


    It turned out that the process from heavy to light that he was talking about was to use internal force to carry heavy objects. At first, he wanted her to lift two bricks with both hands, slowly turning them into two buckets of water. Even though she had been through so much hardship for a few days, she had finally found a way out. She did not need to be so tired that she had to squeeze out all the strength she needed to take care of herself. However, her arms and legs were not used to this strength. Even after eating, it was like a fight, and she was shaking non-stop.


    At the side, Mrs. Dong couldn'' t take it anymore. She took the bowl and fed the soup to her granddaughter while complaining to Mrs. Liu," Jiao Jiao is still young, so it''s fine if she doesn'' t learn the embroidery. If her hands are worn out, she won'' t be able to exchange it for any amount of embroidery. "


    Concubine liu quickly replied," mother, I didn'' t let Jiao Jiao do any more needlework these past few days because I was afraid that she would be tired. Perhaps because he was young, Jiao Jiao was not used to sitting like this. "


    Jiao Jiao knew very well why her hands were trembling. How could second aunt bear the blame? She quickly swallowed the soup and said," yes, grandma. Second aunt didn''t force me to learn. She took the needles and thread every day and gave me a massage. It''s so comfortable. I have to learn, when I learned, to make clothes for grandma, for grandpa shoes. "


    Filial children, everyone likes.


    As expected, both the dong family and old master lin laughed happily." Silly girl, there are so many people in the family. How could you be lacking in needlework? As long as you''re okay, everything''s fine. "


    Jiao Jiao refused," no, grandma, others will, and I will. My mother cooks well, and in a few days I will learn to cook with my mother. "


    Mrs. Feng was delighted to hear her daughter praise her. She smiled and said," sure, as long as you want to learn, I'' ll teach you." However, you still want to grow a long, before the pot is high, how to use a shovel fried vegetables? "


    Everyone laughed unkindly. Speaking of which, Jiao Jiao''s intelligence was one of the best. Her brothers seemed to be inferior to her at all, but she was born with this chubby, white meatball. Every year, she grew an inch or two, and the flesh on her body followed suit. In short, she was not allowed to develop in the direction of slim.


    Jiao Jiao pursed her lips in frustration. She secretly reached out to pinch the meat on her arm. After practicing hard for so many days, she had already moved in a bucket. The meat was still stubbornly inseparable. She had no choice.

 Chapter 97 Jiao Jiaos Return

    Old people like their children to be fat and white, looking happy and blessed.


    Mrs. Dong was afraid that her granddaughter would get angry, so she quickly glared at everyone." Eat your food. Why are you laughing at my Jiao Jiao?" Jiao Jiao looks just right. Grandma loves it. We Jiao Jiao can''t be skinny. Look at hongying next door. She looks like a skinny monkey. She doesn''t look as lucky as Jiao Jiao. "


    The old lady tried her best to coax her granddaughter into smiling again. Usually, he would not say anything bad about anyone, but today, he actually took the neighbors as an example.


    Jiao Jiao felt so warm in his heart that he couldn''t help but want to laugh. Although hong ying had lost some weight, she was far from the monkey. It was obvious that the old lady was still annoyed that she had lied to her granddaughter about riding a dog.


    "Jiao Jiao likes grandma the most, and Jiao Jiao has to fatten her up too. "


    "Well, well, Jiao Jiao is the most filial. "


    The grandfather and grandson were talking and laughing, but someone knocked on the courtyard door. Lin rong opened the door and looked around, saying," it''s third uncle! "


    As he spoke, he went out to welcome her. Lin dajiang also threw away the dishes and helped unload the car.


    Lin dahe was covered in snow and when he entered the room, he was smiling. The dong family was initially worried about whether there was something going on in the city. Seeing that her son was so relieved, they began to look for a bowl and chopsticks to serve their son hot soup.


    Lin dahe finished a bowl of hot soup and heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, he smiled and said," mom and dad, I'' m fine. First of all, the shop has a lot of money this month, I send back the books and money. Second, she was also concerned about Jiao Jiao and brother an and followed the carriage back to take a look. "


    Everyone was relieved. When they saw lin dahe take out the ledger and a few banknotes from his sleeves, the joy on his face deepened.


    At this time, lin baoer unloaded his carriage and came in. These days, he was the one who drove the car back and forth in the city village. It was very hard. Feng shi''s heart ached for her son, so she quickly helped him take the snow off his body.she suggested to her father," father, why don'' t we buy another horse? We'' re pulling a carriage in the city and at home. It''s too much for brother bao to run." "


    "Well, winter horses are cheap. These days, we will go to the bull market and pick another one. "


    Old master lin responded directly. At last, he instructed lin dajiang," second brother has free time to play a bigger plow." "


    "Yes, father. Lin dajiang quickly agreed. It was a small job to climb a plow. A few wooden poles would be done in half a day.


    However, the feng family did not expect the old man to agree. They quickly waved their hands and said," father, I was just casually saying that a horse at home is enough to climb a plow ..."


    The old man did not want to talk to his daughter-in-law, so he glanced at the dong family. Besides, there are hundreds of taels of silver in the house every month, so we don'' t care about them. It is not difficult to buy more horses, at the very most, to put in the stable to eat grass, we can afford to raise! "


    The old lady''s domineering words were the most direct expression of the rich and powerful, which made everyone in the room laugh.


    After dinner, lin dahe hugged brother an and coaxed him for a while before returning to the city. The shop was old and small, and he couldn'' t let go of it.


    However, Jiao Jiao called her third uncle to her room. Previously, qu qingya had given her an exquisite handbag in the gu family, and later, she had been speaking frankly. She had been thinking about the little girl and whether she had been scolded after she returned home.


    Thus, she prepared a return gift these few days.


    Actually, it was a return gift, but it wasn'' t easy for girls to send anything expensive. It was just a few fruits in the space, along with two delicate wooden gadgets, two small sachets made by liu''s, and a handful of white stones picked up by the river.


    Lin dahe looked funny and asked," how old is my Jiao Jiao? He has a close friend." This gift was prepared with all his heart! "


    Jiao Jiao carefully closed the box and said with a smile," third uncle, qingya treats me very well. Of course, I have to treat her well too. However, was third uncle familiar with the qu family? If the qu family was not good, I would not have much contact with qingya in the future. "


    Lin dahe recalled the completely different faces of the gu family and understood his niece''s thoughts. He rubbed his niece''s head and smiled." You little girl, why do you care so much?" It''s all adults'' business, you just eat and wear warm, a friend sincerely treat you, you play with her. Don''t embroider in the home all day, in the future fourth uncle must earn a lot of money, you want what clothes, we find embroider niang to do for you. "


    Jiao Jiao narrowed her eyes with a smile and hugged her uncle." Alright, my third uncle is the most powerful. He must be rich and invincible in the future." "


    "Oh, I dare not say that! Lin dahe put down his niece and smiled. "


    As he spoke, he picked up the box and said," don'' t worry, I'' ll deliver it for you." "


    "Thank you, uncle. "


    Lin dahe came back in a hurry and didn'' t walk very slowly, but it was snowing heavily on the road, so he was delaying his time. When he returns to the shop, the sun will set.


    Fang jie was watching his friend go to the door. When he saw him jump out of the car with the box in his hand, he ran forward with a smile and shouted," did Jiao Jiao bring me something good? "


    Lin dahe quickly hid the box and smiled." What do you want to eat? I'' ll tell Jiao Jiao next time." This box is not going to work. It''s a gift Jiao Jiao prepared for her friend. "


    "Friends? Fang jie was extremely disappointed. "


    Lin dahe remembered that the fang family had lived in beimao county for several generations, so he pulled him back to the backyard. Two plates of plum blossom cakes appeared in the oven. The two of them drank tea while eating. Lin dahe asked about the qu family''s background.


    Unexpectedly, the fang family was still friends with the qu family. Fang jie said directly," do you have something to ask for from the qu family? Don'' t worry, I'' ll take care of it. As long as you ..."


    He pointed to the box on the table. The faint scent of fruit inside made him drool.


    "As long as you give me this box, I haven''t had any fruit in a long time. Jiaojiao is also a heartless girl. What a pity that I miss her with everything good ..."


    Seeing that his friend wanted the old lady to possess him again, lin dahe quickly interrupted him," I'' ve already told you that Jiao Jiao gave this to the qu family''s young lady. If you want to eat it, I'' ll bring you some more when I get home next time." "


    Fang jie could not compete with the little girl for food, so he shook the folding fan in his hands violently. He was so cold that he shivered. He then shrank his neck and said," the qu family is all stupid to read. They are almost the same as the gu family. This branch of the county was the branch of the qu family.


    There were many businesses in the qu family and they had a strong family background. However, the reputation of being a businessman was not good, so they had to ask the supervisor to do it again.


    However, it was said that there were two boys in this generation who were not bad, so they might be able to make some progress. As for the women, I do not know, but it is always the home of the scholar, there is no difference. "

 Chapter 98 Inside Information

    Lin dahe nodded, but he was glad that Jiao Jiao was in contact with such a girl. Firstly, the qu family did not have any conflicts of interest with the lin family. Secondly, the qu family was a scholar''s family, and the master of the family was the royal family. She was not afraid that Jiao Jiao would be led astray or suffer any grievances.


    It could be said that the gu family affair not only made Jiao Jiao feel disgusted with these big families, but also the lin family did not have a good impression of them at all.


    "Brother fang, if you have time, please send this gift to Jiao Jiao. "


    ''Well, what are you waiting for? The qu family wasn'' t a dragon pond or a tiger''s den. Let''s go, I'' ll take you there now, and we'' ll get acquainted with qu xiao. It''s no harm to know a few more people when you''re walking around the city. "


    Fang jie had a good plan. After helping the lin family today, that smart little girl, Jiao Jiao, would definitely not forget his credit. Wouldn''t she have a lot of fruit in the future?


    Fang jie brought lin dahe all the way to the qu family to visit. Qu xiao, the head of the qu family, heard the servant''s report and welcomed them into the study.


    Lin dahe looked at the servants serving tea and snacks and acted in a proper manner. He did not even raise his head to look at him and nodded secretly in his heart. No matter what, the qu family must be a polite and upright family.


    Master qu was also wondering why fang jie brought a stranger to his house. Hence, after drinking a cup of tea, he smiled and said," why is brother xian free to have tea today, but what''s the matter? "


    Fang jie waved his hand and pointed directly at lin dahe." Of course I have nothing to look for you. It''s him. He has something to do. "


    These words were really out of tune. Lin dahe resisted the urge to kick him and stood up to salute master qu. He smiled and reported to himself. Finally, he continued," my little niece received a gift from miss qu in the gu family. After returning home, she prepared a return gift. Although it was just some wild things in the mountains, it was difficult to wait for the hall of great elegance, but it was all my little niece''s wishes. She even hoped that master qu would accept it on behalf of miss qu. "


    Saying that, he opened the box. There were four big red apples, small sachets, crystal round stones, and a few wooden gadgets.


    Master qu glanced at him and when he looked at lin dahe again, his expression was somewhat complicated and strange.


    Lin dahe was confused, but he couldn'' t say anything.


    Fang jie, on the other hand, shouted," why, brother qu, do you dislike this gift? Well, I''ll take it for ya. This fruit is ..."


    Unexpectedly, master qu reached out his arm and pulled the box in front of him. At last, he called out to the servant outside the door," give this box to second miss and tell her that it was a gift from the lin family. "


    The servant boy obeyed and went down quickly with the box in his hands.


    Fang jie was disappointed. He curled his lips and ignored her.


    Instead, master qu personally poured tea for lin dahe. After thinking for a while, he said," brother lin xian went to the door today. If I don'' t tell the truth, it would be against the way of a gentleman. Speaking of which, the qu lin family also had a fate to know each other. I don''t know if brother lin can remember the summer when you caught a turnkey in your home? "


    Although lin dahe was not at home that day, he had heard his family carefully talk about the loss of Jiao Jiao. Especially after that, lin bao thought that this matter was related to a marriage with the high parents and daughters. Naturally, he was deeply impressed by this matter.


    However, he did not know what master qu meant, so he nodded and replied," in the summer, my little niece, Jiao Jiao, was mischievous and hid away. The family members were worried that she might be lost, so they called for the villagers to help find her. Unexpectedly, he caught a kidnapper and saved a boy from zhao jiatun. "


    "No, not just a boy, but a little girl. "


    Old master qu''s expression darkened when he thought about the incident that day. He was originally tall and thin, with a square face and a slightly dark complexion. He looked a little stern and stiff, which made his heart tighten.


    "That little girl is my second daughter, qing ya. She is also naughty. She made a scene with my sister on the street that day and didn'' t want to be carried away. My wife almost cried her eyes out, and the old mother fell ill. At that time, I was still in kyoto did not come back, no one in the family to decide. Considering qing ya''s reputation, everyone in the family could only look for her privately.


    As a result, I suddenly heard that the lin family caught a kidnapper and sent him to the county magistrate. My brother rushed over and finally got the location of the old nest from the kidnapper''s mouth. Originally, the group of abductors planned to gather a few more children and send them to the south to sell. So qingya was shut up for only three days, and he was brought home unharmed. "


    As he spoke, master qu stood up and bowed solemnly to lin dahe." Thank you, lin family, gao yi. Thank you, lin family, for saving my little girl''s life. "


    Lin dahe was stunned by what he heard. It turned out that Jiao Jiao had slept in the temple of wealth that day, causing a huge mess in the house. There was actually such a great thing happening. No wonder in the gu family, the little miss of the qu family had to take the initiative to be nice to her. Moreover, she would rather offend the gu family than stand up for Jiao Jiao. That''s where it started ...


    "Oh my, master qu is exaggerating. Lin dahe quickly helped master qu and smiled. If he had to say that it had something to do with the lin family, it would be that my Jiao Jiao and my second daughter were deeply fated. "


    Master qu was a person who had been an official before, and he understood that the most difficult thing in the world was to repay a favor, let alone save his life.


    He had already prepared himself for the lin family''s request, but he didn'' t expect lin dahe to be unwilling to take credit for it.he even pushed the credit onto his niece.


    In this way, the lin family''s kindness towards the qu family was transformed into the love of the two little girls, which could be described as simple and innocent.


    He carefully looked at lin dahe''s sincere expression and felt even more anxious. Instead, he felt a little guilty for not going to the lin family''s residence to thank him.


    "The lin family, gao yi, has been recorded by the qu family. "


    Fang jie''s eyes sparkled when he heard this. Seeing this, he smiled and said," since things are so coincidental, it''s really a fate between the two families. Brother qu, shouldn'' t we celebrate with wine? Why don'' t we go back without getting drunk? "


    Old master qu went to worry and his heart was at ease, so he directly called for the servant to prepare a banquet in the kitchen.


    Soon, the banquet was served.


    A total of three people, a resignation home, half a book and half business, a young leave home, across the river and north. Sitting around a table like this, after three rounds of drunkenness, they all opened their chatterboxes, and the study was extremely lively.


    When fang jie and lin dahe were supported by a servant, they walked out of the qu family''s gate and got into the carriage.


    Old master qu returned to the back house, only to see a whole family of old and young people waiting for him.


    Madam qu was a demure and gentle person. Although she complained that he was drunk, she still wanted the maid to put on a towel in the basin to wash his hands and clean his face. She drank the hangover soup.


    The old lady of the qu family had silver hair and was usually not well, so she did not leave the house easily. But now, she was leaning against the chair and asked her son," the fang family brat and the lin family have left? "

 Chapter 99 Request of the People

    "Let''s go, mother. Lin dahe is a smart and tactless man. He''s not bad. His son had been away for a few years, and he had seen so many people, that he might be a little promising in the future. Over the past few days, I had asked someone to ask about the lin family in private, and the reputation was excellent. In the future, she could spend more time with the lin family. "


    Master lin had used his alcohol strength to test lin dahe, but lin dahe did not let out a single drop of water. His actions were sincere and well-behaved, which made him very fond of him. As he spoke, he praised him a little more.


    Qu qingya was lying down beside her grandmother. When she heard this, she smiled excitedly and said," grandma, I told you that the Jiao Jiao family is all good people. Don'' t you believe me? Her family had twelve brothers, and they were all very kind to her. That day, her brother was scratched by the cat and his leg was broken. He had lost so much blood, but he didn''t let go of Jiao Jiao. I felt pain when I looked at him. "


    Old madam qu found it amusing and patted her granddaughter''s little face. She smiled and said," you''re jealous that the little girl has a brother again, aren''t you? There''s no way. Your mother gave birth to your sister and brother. "


    As she spoke, the old lady was relieved and said," I'' ll go back first. You guys should sleep early too. In the future, let the second girl walk around with the lin family girl. Our family was still different from the lin family. "


    "Yes, mother. "


    Master qu brought his wife and children up and respectfully sent the old lady away.


    When miss qu saw her sister''s smiling face, she also said goodbye to her parents," father, mother, I brought my sister back to sleep. "


    "Go. "


    Madam qu waved her hand and miss qu dragged her sister back to the small courtyard in the east. That day, the eldest lady took her younger sister to the street and lost her younger sister. She had made up her mind that if something happened to her younger sister, she would die. After her sister returned safely, she cried a lot. She kept her sister by her side all the time, and left in a panic.


    She was naturally grateful to the lin family, and even more so than her family.


    Earlier, she had also seen miss lin''s return to her younger sister. It wasn'' t expensive, but everything was painstaking. Especially the fruit, red and moist, gluttonous home brother drool. In the winter, the lin family had actually preserved the fruit so well. It was obvious that the lin family doted on their granddaughter. It was a good thing for her sister to have such a friend.


    Ya'' er, you'' ve met miss lin. Tell me the size later. I'' ll make a new cloak for miss lin. "


    "Really? "Qingya was overjoyed. That day Jiao Jiao praised her sister''s craftsmanship.


    "Thank you, sister! "


    "No, it''s not for you. "


    "Thank you, sister. Jiao Jiao is fine. I want to be good friends with her. "


    In the night, the two sisters bickered and walked far away, leaving behind cheers and laughter. Soon, they were blown away by the north wind.


    Moreover, lin dahe found an opportunity on the second day and made another trip to the old mansion. Everyone in the lin family heard that the qu family''s young miss was close to Jiao Jiao and had offered her help in the gu family. Among them, they were all surprised.


    Mrs. Dong felt that her granddaughter was a good person without any conditions. She hugged her granddaughter and praised her," my Jiao Jiao is blessed. He saved two lives by running out for a while. "


    Feng shi recalled the panic she had felt that day. It was rare for her mother-in-law to refute," mother, you can''t let Jiao Jiao run out again. If you scare me again, you will have to marry a new daughter-in-law." "


    Everyone laughed and Jiao Jiao quickly comforted her." Mother, I know I was wrong. I won''t run around in the future. "


    On the other hand, the old man dryly coughed and helped his granddaughter out of the predicament." Since the qu family is a good family, let Jiao Jiao and the qu family take a look around in the future. However, we can'' t threaten our family to do anything to the qu family. That day, it was just a matter of convenience, not for the sake of saving the qu family''s young lady. You can live your life as you want. "


    "Yes, father. "


    The days of the lin family were exactly what the old man had said. The children get up early to read half a day as usual, lin dahai lin dajiang took lin baorong two dozen furniture, dong shi with daughter-in-law responsible for three meals a day, wash and rinse. Jiao Jiao studied embroidery with his aunt in the day, and at night went into space, and practiced hard to be a hercules.


    Seven or eight days later, suddenly one morning, a few elders and the village were looking for the lin family.


    Old master lin didn'' t know what everyone was thinking, but he still let her in.


    Lin dahai and lin dajiang also washed their hands and went into the house to accompany the guests.


    The elders from the same tribe all looked pretty good.it didn'' t look like something bad had happened, and they even brought the desserts up.the usually straightforward young master lin had even eaten two pieces.


    Old master lin didn'' t like to talk in circles. The grain tax was paid, could it be that there were other corvettes sent down from the county? "


    As he spoke, the old man frowned. It was cold in winter, and if there were any more corvees, it would be hard to do any work. Freezing people to death was a common thing. It was really a painful thing for everyone.


    Li zheng quickly waved his hand." Uncle, you'' re wrong. It''s not something in the county. It''s ... We have a request to discuss with uncle. "


    Please?


    Old master lin glared at her and said angrily," speak your mind. Why are you learning to be a scholar? "


    Li zheng''s face stiffened, but master lin laughed heartily and shouted," on the way here, I told you that if you have something to tell me directly, you have to learn from the people in the city. Was she scolded? "


    Li zheng coughed dryly and opened his mouth again helplessly. So I asked if I could send the boys from different families to study, even if I could write my own name and add or subtract within 20 articles. It was much better than being cooped up at home all day to get the cat to play with the dog, or thinking about going out and running like crazy. "


    "That''s right, big brother. My little boy went out to play with his mother a few days ago, but when he went back, he got hot. It was not easy for him to cover his sweat. Otherwise, he would have spent money and medicine again. "


    "So did my family. Yesterday, they had to roast their cat racks and braziers and were almost scratched by the cat. "


    "I have nothing to say. When we were young, we had already gone out to work hard at this age. If we could not finish our work, we would not be able to eat. How could we be in the mood to be naughty? "


    The old men were all gossiping, but no matter what, they all felt sorry for their grandchildren. They wanted their grandchildren to learn some skills and not waste their time.


    Logically speaking, it was a good thing that the clansmen knew how to advance. Old master lin should have supported her, but lin dashan wasn'' t at home, and his granddaughter was always teaching him his homework. If the little granddaughter went to the boy in the professor clan again, he was worried that his little granddaughter was too tired. Secondly, he was unwilling to let the name of her early wisdom spread out and bring about any trouble.


    After all, it was rare for an arrow to shoot its head out of nowhere. The old man understood this too well.


    However, if he did not agree to the request of his clansmen, it would be somewhat inhuman.

 Chapter 100 Pros And Cons

    So he thought for a moment and said," I can''t agree to this right away. I will consult with my family and give you the news tomorrow. "


    "Of course, it''s a big deal, so we have to discuss it. "


    Elder lin and li zheng were delighted to see that elder lin did not reject him at all. The old man had always been decisive. Since he hesitated, there was hope of success.


    After chatting for a while, they ate some snacks and left.


    The old man went straight to the backyard. Jiao Jiao had just brought her brothers to read an essay. Now, she was supervising her brothers to copy it three times to strengthen her memory. She was not idle, so she held a handkerchief in her hand and tried her best to make a beautiful tiger out of thin embroidery. Unfortunately, her time of study was too short, and the tiger looked like a big cat.


    Seeing grandpa come in, the boys all stopped writing and shouted," grandpa is here. Grandpa, sit down!" "


    Jiao Jiao also put down the needle and pounced on him with a smile." Grandfather, why are you here?" "


    The old man carried his granddaughter and sat on the kang head. Seeing that some of his grandchildren'' faces were stained with ink, he glared and asked," are you naughty and disobedient again? Write a word, why are you still writing on your face? "


    The boys looked at each other and giggled, not daring to respond.


    The old man tugged at lin an. Seeing that his hands and face were clean, he felt a little more love in his heart. He asked if his legs were sharp enough.


    Lin an smiled quietly. Once he agreed, the rest of the brothers were envious and admired. Although they knew that grandpa loved them, they still wanted to run two miles away when grandpa glared at them.


    Only Jiao Jiao was not afraid of her grandfather. Now, there were more brothers an ...


    The old man ignored the few grandsons who were winking at each other and only looked at Jiao Jiao to say," Jiao Jiao, your third grandfather and the others came here just now. They said that the kids in the clan also wanted to study and learn calligraphy, so they begged us to teach them more. I think this is a good thing, but your fourth uncle is in the gu family. He only came back before the new year. If he agrees, you have to come forward and teach him. Grandpa wants to ask you, what do you think? "


    "This is a good thing." Jiao Jiao guessed that the old man was worried about her, so he smiled and hugged his grandfather''s arm." Grandpa, last time I went out to play, our uncle in the village went out to look for me. Even before the village failed to pay taxes, it was our help to pay. They were all surnamed lin. When they returned to the village, they divided their families and went out. Everyone said that we were a family. If the brothers in the clan were literate, they would be successful in the future, and it would not be a bad thing for our family. "


    The old man naturally understood this. The northern region was still a little better. It was said that in the south, some villages had executed women who did not keep their women''s morals or thieves who had gone to the village to steal them. Especially when the world is difficult, the people of the family hold a group, so that they can survive more easily and not be bullied.


    However, he was afraid that his granddaughter would not understand the pros and cons of being a gentleman. Hence, he made a few comments.


    "Grandfather said that if you came to teach, I'' m afraid that the village''s women would gossip. It''s not good for the news to spread. "


    "Grandfather can tell the clansmen beforehand that if they can'' t do such a small thing, we won'' t bring any clansmen with us in the future. If they did, they would keep their promises and keep their promises. In the future, their family would be too busy to come over, so they could ask them for help. "


    Jiao Jiao did not care. She was a five-year-old girl, so what kind of reputation did she have? However, she was always happy that the elders had planned for her and tried their best to love her.


    "And, grandfather, this place of literacy is not in our house. Our family is not good to let outsiders in and out, but the family does not lack food, some spare, do a personal feeling is ok. "


    "You little girl, why are you so observant when you'' re so small?" Seeing that his granddaughter was right, the old man was filled with joy and emotion.


    Unfortunately, she was just a girl. Even if the children in the clan were to read a book, they had to take care of it.


    The rest of the boys thought that the old man could not bear to see his sister teach the naughty boy in the village, so he approached him with a smile and shouted," grandfather, don'' t worry, we won'' t let her be bullied. "


    "Your sister is a gentleman. Who dares to bully her? "


    The old man didn'' t treat his grandchildren as lovingly as his granddaughter, afraid that the boys would be spoiled and spoiled.


    "Well, keep reading. I''ll go find li and talk. It''s too cold this winter, always find a warm place, freezing my Jiao Jiao can not. "


    The old man had a sharp temper, and after he finished speaking, he went straight out of the door, leaving the boys almost in a rage.


    "Ha ha ha, when we read together, let two pillars see, always laughing at me ice is not as good as he smoked, I also write a few big words, greedy him! "


    "Me too. The bull can''t count more than five coppers. "


    Jiao Jiao ignored the complacency of his brothers and continued to embroider her big cat. Occasionally, he would take the time to add a cold sentence," there are still two minutes left. Those who can'' t finish writing the article have no food!" "


    "Well, I have more than half left to write. "


    "Sister, give me a little more time! "


    It was only then that the boys remembered that they still had homework to do, so they rushed to the side of the table and moved their pens like flies ...


    Besides, old master lin followed li zheng and entered the house. Just then, the old men didn'' t leave, so they laughed when they saw him coming over.


    "I guess big brother must have come to say something good. "


    "Of course, big brother has always been the most righteous. "


    Elder lin waved his hand. A man who teaches reading and writing, I come from home. But, the place you must arrange clearly, must be warm clean, is not good to freeze the children. "


    "Of course." Tomorrow will be the west wing room out, big kang heat, the ground built two earth stove, how can not freeze the children. "


    The other elders also said," on the autumn day, there was a lot of firewood in the family. Whoever sent their children to school brought a few bundles of firewood over, so they wouldn'' t be short of firewood. "


    Old master lin nodded and replied," it''s too cold today. I think it''s better to build two large stoves in the east wing. My life is much better now, so I will send more food. The children read every morning and had a meal in the middle. It was time for them to grow up. This winter, they learned to write and grow. "


    Everyone was surprised and happy to hear that. "


    "Don'' t be so polite with me. My family has it now. If not, you would have drained my old bones without a grain of rice. "


    Old master lin waved his hand and continued," if you'' re sorry, who''s good at cooking? There are plenty of winter food in the house, so just send some over." The whole clan worked together to cultivate the children. "

 Chapter 101 It Is Difficult for A Woman to Cook without Rice

    "Well, listen to uncle. Li zheng stood up to salute and thanked the old man solemnly. At last, he sighed with emotion," uncle is so reasonable. The rich don'' t forget our people. Why don'' t we worry about the lin family''s prosperity?" "


    The other elders were also delighted and agreed.


    At that time, li zheng called his wife to come in and instructed her to prepare food. Li zheng''s wife was in a dilemma. Although li zheng was in charge of a village of people and had received the salary from the county magistrate, it was only one hundred and ten yuan a month. It was not easy to cook rice without rice for her.


    Old master lin was shrewd. Seeing that his wife was in a difficult position, he called out to the children of the li zheng family," young man, go to our house and ask your grandmother to bring a pot of wine with the pork that your uncle dahe brought back yesterday. "


    The dong family was soft-hearted.


    So when the boy in the house heard this, he immediately opened the door and ran away without wearing a coat.


    Li zheng''s wife chased after him a few times, but her son was nowhere to be seen. After all, she endured the pain and went to the kitchen to cut the vegetables.


    Very soon, lin bao brought the meat and brought the wine jar to the door. He brought an extra chicken with him and smiled." Grandfather, grandma said that li zheng was discussing a good thing with the elders, so she killed another chicken and asked me to bring it over. "


    "Well, old sister-in-law is also a straightforward person. "


    "Yes, it''s not that the family doesn''t go in the same house. Her elder brother was loyal to her, so her sister-in-law was not bad either. "


    The old men were overjoyed, and the wife in charge laughed from ear to ear.


    With food, whose wife wouldn'' t be afraid to treat the food.


    As a result, it was dark before old master lin was satisfied and staggered home.


    Not to mention how he was nagged by the old lady, he only said that the village had already spread the news. As a parent in the world, they were all looking forward to their son becoming a dragon.


    All things are inferior, only read high.


    Although no one dared to expect their son to be the top scholar in the school examination, they would always write their own names and calculate a simple account. Otherwise, they would be cheated and bullied if they went to the city to sell vegetables and send food.


    Therefore, when they were cleaning up the ancestral hall on the second day, almost everyone in the household had given up their manpower.


    It was easy to work with many people. However, throughout the morning, the courtyard of the ancestral hall was completely clear of the snow, and firewood was placed in the corner of the courtyard. The east and west wing room was burnished, and the west wing room''s big kang was replaced with a new straw mat carried by lin dahai. Under the window, a new earth stove was built, and the firewood had been lit. It was now burning red and almost immediately dried the yellow mud from the stove, so the house was filled with a smell of earth.


    In the east wing on the other side, it was a big project. On both sides of the inner room, one put the sacrificial objects, the other cleaned up the big kang, prepared to send the children to the village to stay warm. In the middle of the hall, the kitchen was changed. Old master lin moved two large pots from his house and picked out a few baskets of bricks left over from the yard. Lin dajiang brought a few villagers with him and built the kitchen in less than an hour.


    Some women like the two iron pots, ladle the water to boil away before stop.


    The days of the peasant family were hard, and a pot of iron cost almost three taels of silver. If elder lin hadn'' t taken the initiative to send them over, everyone would have to face the awkwardness of having no pot left.


    He was looking at the things in the room. Second, the children came to read in the morning and could not burn the stove now. "


    "Yes, don'' t worry, uncle. We won'' t save it." "


    Everyone agreed. Soon, they all got together with their good friends, and finally, they took a deep breath and left for seven or eight days. The lin family had helped out, and they had also given out straw mats and iron pans. Everyone was grateful and did not need the lin family to keep vigil.


    Elder lin didn'' t refuse and said," then tomorrow I'' ll ask the sea to send some more food over. The children are tired from studying and their brains are tired. They'' ll need to eat more to replenish their body. "


    When they heard this, they were glad, but they did not take it seriously. Because when they thought about it, the word" grain" in the old man''s mouth was nothing more than rice bran steamed bun and porridge.


    However, the next morning, when everyone brought the snotty boys from various families over, they were all dumbfounded when they saw lin dahai rushing his horse and plowing his plow and carrying food down.


    A bag of millet, a bag of fine noodles, a bag of white rice, and various colors of soy sauce and vinegar, plus a bacon, a dozen cabbages, a basket of radishes ...


    How could this be a meal for the children? It was better than the usual food at home. A shrewd man immediately went home and brought his daughter along ...


    When Jiao Jiao was wrapped like a cotton ball by his grandmother and sent to the ancestral hall by his brothers in turn, he was shocked by the black head in front of him.


    "Are there so many children in our village? "


    Before they could respond, hong ying, who was dressed in a big red coat, came running over and shouted," Jiao Jiao, you are here too! My grandmother said to come over to read a steamed bun to eat, forced me out of bed dug up. If I knew you were coming, I wouldn''t have called her. I would have run. "


    Third aunt lin, whose thoughts were easily exposed by her granddaughter, flushed with embarrassment. Fortunately, there were a lot of people from every household who had this idea. Everyone had one thought, so big brother wouldn'' t laugh at second brother.


    Li zheng didn'' t expect that so many children would come. While he was angry that everyone was greedy, he couldn'' t help but sigh. If the people of the clan lived a good life, no one would want to eat more food for their children and not have this face.


    However, as the leader of the lin family, he still had to say what he needed to say.


    "Listen up, everyone. Our school is open for children to learn to write, not to eat. In the next seven days, if a child only cared about food and drink, even half of the other children are inferior, then don''t blame me for not showing mercy and directly drove the child home. If he had this thought in his heart, he might as well take the child back as soon as possible so that he wouldn'' t be ashamed. "


    "Don'' t worry, third uncle. Every child is in pain. Don'' t you always hope that the child will be able to write and calculate. In the future, you won'' t be blind." "


    "That''s right, third uncle, the eldest grandfather''s family is loyal. We have a plan in mind. As long as the good children read well, we will also send food. "


    The villagers all agreed. No matter what they did in the future, at least now they were talking.


    Only then did li zheng relax and turn to elder lin.


    "Uncle, look at the children. They have brought along the sand and branches. Would you like to invite sir into the house? "


    Elder lin nodded and turned around to wave at Jiao Jiao, who was standing not far away. When his granddaughter arrived, he gently patted her on the shoulder and smiled." Jiao Jiao, teach your brothers and sisters how to write. Don''t be nervous. Even if you don''t teach well, the uncles in the village won''t blame you. "

 Chapter 102 Mr. And Chopsticks

    In her previous life, Jiao Jiao had spent almost four years as a tutor in order to earn tuition fees, so how could she be nervous about being a teacher? It was just a bunch of fluffy little girls with carrots and sticks. It was easy for them to be obedient and obedient.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa. Jiao Jiao will do his best. "


    After that, Jiao Jiao walked into the house with his chubby legs. She raised her head and puffed out her chest, looking like an old gentleman. Unfortunately, the door to the room was a little high. She raised her chin and couldn'' t keep up with him, so she almost fell into the door. Fortunately, lin an kept walking beside her and reached out to support her. That was the only way to avoid the awkwardness of giving the students a big salute on the first day.


    "This, this ... Uncle, why is it Jiao Jiao? "


    Li zheng had been holding it in for a long time before he could say such a sentence. He really did not know what to say.


    The rest of the villagers had just recovered from their shock and asked one after another," uncle, Jiao Jiao is only five years old. Even if he knows how to read, can he teach others? And ..."


    "Why not? My kids usually follow Jiao Jiao. "


    How could old master lin allow others to question his precious granddaughter? He glared at her and refuted. Finally, he pointed to the room and said," listen to what Jiao Jiao has taught you. If you'' re worried, hurry and bring the child back. "


    Although the crowd was still unconvinced, it was hard to say anything after hearing this. The lin family left and right with food, even if the children in the family couldn'' t learn anything, it was not bad to have a meal every day.


    While everyone was comforting him, Jiao Jiao slowly took out a pair of chopsticks from the bag behind him.


    Then, he glanced at the children. Now, the kang was full of children. It was inevitable for them to make a scene. They quarreled and there was a lot of commotion in the room.


    She thought for a moment, then took out two orange-yellow pears from her bag. Sure enough, being greedy was a child''s nature. Immediately, a child discovered it. As if she could not believe it, she called her little friend to come and visit. The little friend called her little friend again ...


    Then, not long after, the room fell silent. There was a boy who was familiar with Jiao Jiao. He couldn''t help but shout," Jiao Jiao, where did you pick the pear from? It''s so fresh. It''s delicious at first sight. "


    "Yes, it''s very delicious. Take a bite and your mouth is full of sweet water. Jiao Jiao replied with a smile, causing all the children to swallow their saliva. She added," I don''t know where grandpa found them for me to eat, but I know ... These two pears are for the most obedient and well-behaved students today. "


    "Really? All the children were excited. Really? "


    "Of course it''s true, pear. I'' ll leave it here. It'' ll be sent out at the end of class." "


    Because the house is too small, the children are many, only Jiao Jiao this gentleman has a kang table. After showing off the" carrots" that entice the donkeys, she took out a big stick. No, a ruler.


    This was personally polished by the old man yesterday. He was afraid that his granddaughter''s palm would be damaged and was even wrapped in cotton at one end.


    Jiao Jiao knocked hard on the table and said seriously," the rules are very simple. No talking during class! Those who dared to fight and fight, immediately chase them out!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Not only did she not have pears to eat, but she did not have any stews and steamed buns for a while! "


    "Ah, and steamed bread! "


    A boy couldn'' t help but cry out in surprise. At last, he remembered and quickly covered his mouth.


    Jiao Jiao was very satisfied. He picked up the chopsticks on the table and threw one to the nearest child. This child was the youngest son of Lee Jung''s family. He was only seven years old this year and was usually mischievous. One summer sun was darker than a loach. At this moment, he was dragging his nose and was puzzled when he saw Jiao Jiao throwing his chopsticks at him.


    He wanted to ask, but he looked at pear and quickly held back.


    Seeing that he was staring at her and pursed his lips tightly, Jiao Jiao found it amusing, but he did not dare to laugh out loud. He could only bear it and said," brother er zhu, break the chopsticks for me." "


    "Good. "Two pillars happily accepted the task. They each took one end of the chopsticks and broke them easily, then handed them to Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao raised the chopsticks for everyone to look at, then put them together on the table, tied them with a red string, and handed them to er zhu." Break these chopsticks together." "


    "Good. "The two pillars took it as usual, and with a careless exertion half of it did not break.


    A fat boy next to him saw that his face was flushed red, so he sneered," you didn'' t eat in the morning. Come, I'' ll give you a discount!" "


    As he spoke, he snatched the chopsticks away, but he did not break them.


    The fat boy scratched the back of his head and said angrily," what''s going on? Isn'' t it just chopsticks? "


    The rest of the boys were so lively that they began to fight. In less than a moment, almost everyone tried it, but no one could break the chopsticks.


    Finally, the chopsticks returned to Jiao Jiao''s hands. Jiao Jiao smiled and asked," how is it? Are you guys weird? Why is it so easy to break a chopstick? Why is it so difficult for a chopstick? "


    "That''s right, they''re all chopsticks ..."


    The children were very dissatisfied, and they really couldn'' t do anything about the chopsticks, so they were a little depressed.


    Jiao Jiao then opened his mouth and exclaimed, this is the strength of unity! Each of us is like a chopstick, easily broken, bullied and ignored. But we hold a group, outsiders can not easily break us, dare not easily bully us, dare not look down on us! Just like when you were out fighting with the boys from another village, what would you do if one of you suffered a loss? "


    "Go home and find someone. Call back! "


    "Yes, the liu brothers from the neighboring village beat me last time. I came back to cry. My brothers all went to avenge me. They beat the liu brothers so much that they walked around our village. "


    "Me too! "


    The children shouted excitedly, their faces flushed red.


    Jiao Jiao rapped the table with a ruler and heard the room quiet. Then he said," this is the strength of unity! Everyone read with me, a chopstick, gently broken, ten pairs of chopsticks, firmly held into a ball! "


    "A chopstick, gently broken! Ten pairs of chopsticks, tightly held into a ball! "


    The children were all shouting at each other, but it sounded neat as well.


    Jiao Jiao continued," a clap of hands can'' t be applauded. Everyone applauds loudly!" "


    The children continued to follow," a clap of hands can not clap loudly, the crowd applauded heaven!" "


    "An artemisia, difficult to cross the sea. Everyone paddled and started the sailing boat! "


    A little tree, the wind and the rain. Hundred mile forest, side by side to endure the cold! "


    In the room, the children''s crisp and high voices were in unison. Outside the house, all of the lin clansmen heard this and felt goosebumps all over their bodies. Each of them clenched their fists tightly.


    Although they had always known that the power of the clan was very important, it was the first time they had heard such a straightforward and straightforward statement.


    Unity, as long as we stick together, we are not afraid of anything.

 Chapter 103 Side by Side Cold Tolerance

    Li zheng had studied calligraphy for a few years and had always interacted with the yamen on weekdays. Naturally, he was much more knowledgeable than the other clansmen. He was so excited that he couldn'' t find the north anymore. Uncle ..."


    "I heard it, I heard it! The old man was also excited. He had known that his granddaughter was smart, but he had not expected her to be so capable. Everyone in the lin family was a small tree. It wasn'' t easy to survive, so everyone held a group and fought against the wind and rain together.


    In the room, Jiao Jiao had already led the children to read it three times before he finally said," these four sentences will be used as the slogan of our school in the future. Everyone must recite them three times before class. All right, let''s learn the first word today. Look, there are some of us who are tall, some short, some white, some suntanned, some boys, some girls, many different, but there is a little bit of the same, who knows what? If someone answers first, I''ll give him a fruity candy as a reward! "


    As he spoke, Jiao Jiao took out another oil paper bag from his bag and opened it in a few moves, revealing a dozen different colors of fruit candy. This was one of the hottest meals sold in the lin family shop, and two of them were pennies.


    Sure enough, the boys were so happy that they almost rioted, and they shouted," I know, we all live in the village! "


    "The answer is almost the same, but it is not accurate! Jiao Jiao shook his head gently, disappointing the children.


    On the other hand, a little girl who usually did not talk very much replied in a low voice," we are all surnamed lin! "


    "Right! "


    Jiao Jiao beamed with joy and quickly pinched a fruity candy and handed it over. The little girl walked over with a cat on her waist from the group of brothers and sisters and went forward to take the candy. She tried her best to endure the joy and bowed to Jiao Jiao to thank him.


    Jiao Jiao waited for her to return to her seat and said loudly to the crowd," no matter if we are ugly, tall, short, and skinny, or even whether we are men or women, where we will go in the future, if we become a high-ranking official or if we grow land at home, it will not change a thing. That is, we are all surnamed lin! We are the sons and daughters of the lin family. The blood of the lin family runs through our bodies and we serve the same ancestors! In the future, no matter what difficulties you encounter, the lin family will be your support and help! As long as the surname of lin, to love brothers and sisters inside, to fight against the enemy! In this way, no one dares to bully us, no one dares to belittle us. We''re just a pair of chopsticks, we can''t break anyone when we hold each other, okay? "


    "Understood! "


    The children all agreed in unison. Jiao Jiao didn''t expect them to really understand it, but as long as the lesson today left a deep impression on them, the word" unity" took root in their hearts. One day, when things were catalyzed, they would grow into a huge tree and a big tree would grow into a forest. They were truly fearless ...


    Jiao Jiao lowered his head, picked up a pen and wrote a" lin" on the snow-white paper. He picked it up and showed it to the children, then used his fingers to trace it several times. The children are all bent down on the sand, writing with branches ...


    Outside the door, a small snowflake floated out of nowhere, but the villagers who were waiting did not call out coldly.


    After all, elder lin still sent a message." The children will be home in the morning. Let''s go back first. "


    Someone said," big grandpa, let''s listen for a while more. When we were young, our family was poor and we couldn'' t even take care of our meals. How could these kids be so lucky and have the opportunity to learn to write?" Hearing more about it today, she felt relieved. "


    "That''s right. I really came to the right place today. After hearing Jiao Jiao''s words, I feel like my entire body is full of strength. "


    "They are all children. My servant girl still has a runny nose. Jiao Jiao has become a gentleman. This is really not comparable. "


    "That''s right. My wife said that Jiao Jiao was very smart, and I didn''t believe her. "


    The more the crowd talked, the more lively it became. Elder lin heard this and his face turned sour. He waved his hand and gestured for everyone to stop, then he said," if Jiao Jiao is a kid, he might not be able to grow up. Our clan is also tainted with glory, but she is a girl. This name of intelligence is not good. It''s not good for us to know about it. It''s not good for us to spread it to the outside world. "


    Everyone thought about it and guessed that the old man was afraid that his granddaughter would not be able to get married in the future, so they all nodded." Don'' t worry, uncle. We'' re all family. Who doesn'' t want the child to be well?" "


    "Yes, great grandfather. Sister Jiao Jiao is so smart, and she will surely lead a smooth life. "


    The old man nodded and called out to the feng corporation, who was standing under the eaves, trying to hear the situation more clearly." The children will be studying for the first day and the food will be more sumptuous later." Two steamed buns each, and then the meat was stewed. "


    "Yes, father, I''ll start right away. "


    At this moment, feng shi was so proud that she wanted to walk with her nose in the air. Upon hearing her father''s instructions, she immediately ran to the east wing room.


    Even if the other children didn'' t eat it, her precious daughter still had to eat it.


    When the rest of the villagers saw this, they quickly called for their daughter-in-law to help them.


    Soon, the kitchen in the east wing room was ablaze with fire. The women were busy, steaming steamed buns and chopping meat into the pot.


    After staying for an hour, the children learned a word of forest, plus the five words of the heaven and earth master, a total of six words, and began to rest during class.


    The women quickly served the food, and the children nearly turned over the roof with cheers.


    Li zheng also went into the house and walked around. From time to time, he would pat the boys on the back of their heads and scold them with a smile. The first meal of the day had been better, and it would not be like this tomorrow. So you don''t have to learn to eat, and you don''t have to read. "


    All the servant girls and boys could only see meat during the new year. Usually, they would only see a bowl of soup made with fine noodles when their heads were aching and their brains were hot. Today, they had been eating bread and drinking meat soup. They were as happy as little mice that had fallen into the bowl of noodles. How could they have the time to pay attention to what was being said?


    Li zheng did not care about it and his eyes were filled with the feeling that this room was filled with the hope of the lin family''s village.


    Jiao Jiao''s family had a sumptuous meal. She had eaten too much in the morning and had only drunk half a bowl of soup. While the other children were eating, she took her brothers and continued reading an essay.


    Due to their different schedules, the lin family members were all sitting on the ground. There were tables and chairs, as well as pen and ink. They read it with Jiao Jiao and listened to Jiao Jiao''s explanation, so they began to copy it down.


    The other children were holding a big bowl in their hands and eating it while their eyes were fixed on the lin brothers, filled with envy.


    When will they be able to write with a pen and paper?


    The lin brothers saw the faces of many of their playmates and became more and more seated and serious with their writing.

 Chapter 104 Family Seal

    Jiao Jiao snickered, which was why she insisted on bringing her brother to school.


    As the old saying goes, it''s better to be a chicken head than a chicken tail. In fact, it is to show the importance of encouragement, for a child, encouragement is far more effective than criticism.


    With the rest of the children in the clan to compare, lin baoer and the others were way ahead of schedule, so that they would always remain in a position where they were admired and admired. After they got used to it, they would work harder, afraid that they would fall into this position ...


    Busy days are always passing fast, a small snow, every three or five days to come once.


    In the blink of an eye, the lin family school had already started for seven or eight days. Originally, the adults were worried that the children would not go after a few days of fresh, lazy.


    Unexpectedly, Jiao Jiao had a way to mobilize the children''s emotions. Answer questions in class positive and correct, reward a candy. Every morning the first test for a small red flower, red flowers save up to ten to a box of snacks. The most serious and disciplined person in class every day, give the fruit.


    Just learn to count, props are used dates or peanuts.


    Children learn to write in the morning, at home in the afternoon, for the second day of the reward, no one went out to play crazy in the afternoon, and even dream about how to go to school.


    Man is a herd animal, both young and old have a herd mentality. Even if there were one or two children who wanted to be lazy, seeing that other young friends were working hard, they would happily take back their fruits today. Tomorrow, there would be two more candies. Under the jealousy and envy, they would try their best to catch up with them.


    Perhaps the first class left a very important impression on the villagers. In order to encourage their children to study well, almost everyone had to send their children over personally.


    The men sent the children away, stood outside and listened for a while, then smiled and went back. The women took the needle and thread and went straight to the big kang in the east wing room. They gathered together and chatted while waiting to cook for the children. Around the winter, there is nothing to do at home.


    There were seven children of the lin family, including Jiao Jiao, so naturally, they had to send someone to accompany them.


    The feng family''s cooking skills were good, and they missed Jiao Jiao, so they snatched the mission and accompanied the children in the ancestral hall every morning.


    There were many children in the lin family, so naturally, there were quite a few quilts to be made.


    Even though it was already such a deep winter, it was not finished yet, not to mention the various kinds of cushions needed on the new sofa.


    Seeing that feng shi had so much needlework, the women all helped her.


    The feng family went back to discuss with the dong family and slowly took the work to the ancestral temple to share with the others. However, when it came to paying for the work, the women refused to accept it.


    After all, in the west wing, their child was learning to write and write with Jiao Jiao. Not only did Jiao Jiao not take a penny to repair, the food in the middle was also from the lin family, and he ate better than his own. If they were to help uncle''s family to make some needles and take money, what would that be? Ingratitude, open your eyes to money!


    Seeing this, the feng family went back and asked their in-laws to send more food to the ancestral hall. They also invited the women to eat together every day.


    Sure enough, the women did not reject him, and the busy ones did their best.


    Li zheng took these things into his eyes, and the idea of uniting the villagers and following elder lin''s family grew stronger.


    On this day, he took advantage of the fact that old master Jiao Jiao had sent him to the school and spoke up," uncle, I''ve been thinking about it for the past few days. The words that Jiao Jiao said on the chopsticks that day were easy to remember and especially inspiring for the children. It would be better to let the big jiang brothers get tired, grind dozens of chopsticks, engrave the name of the children in the village, each one of them, when they grow up, no matter where they go, take it out to know that it is their brother. What do you think? "


    He was afraid that the old man would object, so he continued," the wood used to make chopsticks will be taken from the pine trees on our east mountain. The old people all say that it''s cold here, and the pine trees are different from other trees. In the future, it'' ll be easier to identify them. It''s also the meaning of our hometown. "


    The old man thought about it and nodded, realizing that there was no harm in it.


    "This is a good thing. I'' m not against it, but since these chopsticks are the marks of our lin clan, we can'' t just casually send them out." Each child has to study in the school for a year, and by the age of ten he gets one. In advance, this chopstick should be sacrificed in front of the ancestral tablet, during the new year, when the high priest, on the spot engraved the name issued, so that it appears serious. "


    "Alright, uncle is still knowledgeable and thoughtful. Let''s do this." "


    Li zheng was overjoyed. Such a sacrificial relic was naturally blessed by the ancestors.


    This matter was settled. The villagers knew about it, so they didn'' t need lin dajiang to go up the mountain. Instead, they chose the best pine tree in the east mountain and cut it down to send it to the lin family compound.


    After three days of bathing and fasting, lin dajiang personally broke open the pine wood and selected the best wood. He polished a hundred pairs of chopsticks, totaling 200 pieces. Then, li zhenghe and the elders personally filled the tray with red cloth and sent it to the main hall of the ancestral temple for worship.


    The ancestral hall''s genealogy had also been specially divided into one page to write about this matter.


    At this time, they just felt that they would leave a mark for the lin family so that their grandchildren would remember that they were a member of the lin family. However, they did not know that this inconspicuous chopstick would become famous many years later and even represent the most advanced technology and the most glorious family glory.


    Of course, this was the end of the story. Jiao Jiao was teaching in the morning, but in fact, he was coaxing his children to learn how to write. In the afternoon, he followed his aunt to learn embroidery. When he entered the space at night, he became a" coolie." He was so busy that he wished he could grow eight hands.


    Soon, it was the end of winter. Gu tianze was suffering from a cold and coughing spell at the gu residence. Old Mrs. Gu felt sorry for her grandson and decided to stop the class.


    Lin dashan took advantage of the opportunity to officially resign from Mr. Gu''s work. Master gu felt that he had put in his best efforts in the past two years. Even though his wife did not handle things properly and the guests had a lot of connections, he still did not treat gu tianze half-heartedly during this period of time. Therefore, he added a double repair and gave forty taels of silver, plus a set of good four treasures.


    Lin dashan didn'' t refuse. After thanking him, he left the gu family completely.


    On the other hand, gu tianze was even sicker when he heard that Mr. Gu had left like this.


    Lin dashan and his wife returned to the old house and took out the money for the dong family to keep. Mrs. Dong refused to touch her hands and smiled. The family did not lack these tens of taels of silver. Your eldest brother, second brother, third brother, and third brother all had work to do. They usually had more money than you in this room, so they would not be jealous of you for such a small amount of repair. "


    "Yes, fourth brother, you have a classmate in the county. You should always go around and give gifts. You should keep more money in your hands." "


    "If that''s not enough, tell the family. Our family is counting on you to shine, how can you not suffer. "


    Feng shi and liu shi also advised. Lin dashan thought about it and took the money, then he said," it''s already late in winter, and it''s still far from the new year. Why don'' t I move back home?" I took it from ethnology. Although Jiao Jiao is smart, he is still young. Don''t hurt his brain. "

 Chapter 105 the Door Is near

    "Well, fourth uncle, Jiao Jiao likes you the most! Before the others could respond, Jiao Jiao had already rushed up and hugged her uncle''s thigh. Although she did not treat teaching as a drudgery, it was boring to mingle with children every day. With her uncle taking over, she was surprised and surprised.


    Everyone thought that she wanted to slack off and laughed.


    Mrs. Dong felt sorry for her granddaughter and rushed to teach early every day. She said," it''s good that fourth is back. Jiao Jiao has been tired and thin these days. It happened that she was staying at home to recuperate, and it was cold. I was afraid that she would freeze again all day, so I put it in front of me to rest assured. "


    Everyone looked at Jiao Jiao''s ruddy little face. His little body was as small as a meatball, so they lowered their heads and did not say anything.


    There''s a kind of weight in the world that grandma thinks you''re skinny ...


    However, Jiao Jiao did not care so much. She could finally start her winter vacation early.


    Seeing that the house was bustling with activity, lin bao boldly stepped forward and said," grandfather, second brother hasn'' t delivered anything for a long time. How about I take advantage of the snow to stop again these days? "


    Jiao Jiao looked at his big brother''s face slightly red, and a thought flashed in his mind. He suddenly remembered that the liu family''s post was ten miles away from the tall villa, so he ran over to hug his grandfather with a smile and shouted," grandfather, big sister lotus and shuangshuang. I went with big brother to send something to second brother and also to uncle gao''s house, okay?" "


    As expected, lin bao''s face turned even redder, but he didn'' t object.


    Everyone had come over from their youth, so how could they not guess? They wanted to make fun of him, but they were afraid that lin baoer, who had always been honest and honest, would not be able to take it anymore, so they could only suppress their laughter and chimed in," the liu family''s yi is not far from gaojiazhuang. "


    Elder lin hugged his little granddaughter and thought for a moment before saying," this time, I brought brother bao and Jiao Jiao along. I have some plans too, so I'' ll see if I can make it. By the way to see the gao family, after the year is married, our home should also pick up. In the west wing of the backyard, make a new house for two children. Don''t feel sorry for the money. "


    "Yes, father, I'' ve been thinking about this for the past few days. I'' ve been talking to my parents about it for a while, and I'' ve started to do it. I didn'' t want my father to remember it, so I brought it up first. "


    The feng family was delighted to think of marrying their daughter-in-law. They even forgot to stop their daughter from going out.


    On the other hand, the dong family had always treated their granddaughter like an eyeball and would never forget it.


    "Brother bao, you should follow me. Jiao Jiao, please don''t go. It''s too cold. What if it''s freezing? Over a hundred miles. "


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that grandpa would change his mind, so he jumped and shouted," grandma, I''m not afraid of the cold. Moreover, let second uncle hit a sedan chair and put it on the plow, isn'' t it afraid of the wind? Besides, I don''t have to drag too much, but it''s easier. "


    The dong family still wanted to talk about it, but the old man waved his hand." Since Jiao Jiao is going, let her go. Don'' t worry, this girl won'' t let herself suffer. "


    The dong family couldn'' t. They could only glare at the old man and complain," you'' re the one who always said that the family pampers Jiao Jiao, but you'' re the one who pampers her the most. "


    The old man smiled but didn'' t say anything. Jiao Jiao was overjoyed and pestered grandfather. He immediately offered a treasure to please him." Grandfather, I embroidered a cigarette pouch for you. I'' ll give it to you later." "


    Madam dong was so angry that she didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry. "


    Everyone laughed and discussed some small matters before setting off the next day.


    On the second day, lin bao made a special trip to zhao jiatun and told the zhao family that the old man was going to the gao family. The zhao family had entrusted them with the annual gifts that they had prepared for their daughter''s family, and there was also a letter to remind the gao family that dahlian had a long way to go when she got married. It was better to come to the zhao family''s residence after the new year. It was not considered impolite to get married from the maternal family.


    Naturally, the lin family was happy to see their success. After all, during the first month of the lunar month, it was still freezing cold. They could run a hundred miles less, and both the two families would be less worried.


    Lin dajiang took his son as the main force, and lin dahai and lin baosheng were the helpers. They only used half a day to make a simple sedan chair. On the triangular roof, wooden poles put up shelves, linoleum made a wall, and even opened a small window. It''s not delicate, but it''s practical.


    The dong family brought their daughter-in-law and carefully prepared the food for lin ping, as well as the annual gift for the gao family.although the old lady tried her best to reduce the amount of food, she doted on her grandson.feng shi wanted to support her son, so she could not get rid of it.


    Just when she was worried, Jiao Jiao ran in and looked around. He smiled and chased grandma and aunt out. When they came in again, everything disappeared completely.


    The dong family had seen their granddaughter take things out of the air.when they saw this, their surprise was limited. It was the first time that feng shi and liu shi met each other, and their mouths were wide open in shock. They didn'' t know how to react.


    Jiao Jiao did not explain and ran back to the backyard with a smile. Everything was normal. She was looking for an opportunity to slowly let her family know about her skills. After a long time, the family was used to it, so they did not feel weird anymore.


    Although lin baoer and the other boys were greedy that their younger sister could go out with grandfather to play, they had been taught to love their younger sister since they were young, so they naturally did not have the intention to compete with their younger sister. However, when her sister went out, they lost their source of delicious food. It was too sad ...


    Fortunately, Jiao Jiao understood the thoughts of his brothers very well. He opened the box when he entered the door. His little hands reached inside to feel it. When he showed it to his brothers, the box was filled with all kinds of snacks.


    The boys cheered in unison, wishing they could pick up their sister and throw her a few times. Jiao Jiao was so frightened that he quickly hugged lin shou''s neck and shouted," I''m afraid of heights! "


    Lin wei quickly put her sister on the kang. Jiao Jiao was relieved and instructed," you can only eat in this room. The cabinets have to be locked. Other than your family, no one else can see them. After eating, you can''t throw away the bags and jars outside. One of them is still in the box, remember? "


    "Remember! "


    The boys waved their hands indifferently. "


    "Yes, eat quietly, don''t talk! "


    Seeing lin an sitting outside with a quiet smile, Jiao Jiao pulled him aside and said," brother, fourth uncle is back. You can learn more from him, but don'' t be greedy for black writing. It''s easy to hurt your eyes. "


    "Well, I remember. You too, go out and listen to grandpa, don''t get lost. "


    Lin an smiled shyly, but he didn'' t forget to remind his sister.


    The naughty lin guard added," yes, no matter how good your dog is, don'' t ride it!" "


    "Brother protector, I won'' t talk to you anymore. Give me back the delicious food! "


    Jiao Jiao was exposed to black history, immediately angry, so that the boys scattered," run, sister will be angry!" "


    "Is the cupboard locked? "


    "It''s locked! "


    In the blink of an eye, only Jiao Jiao was left in the room. Even lin an was dragged away by lin baoer. Jiao Jiao was so angry that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 106 the Road Is Frozen to Death

    The world in winter is always monotonous and pure. If not for the shadowy outline of the village in the distance, the best old pimps would have lost their way.


    It is a hard job to travel in such weather. Because even if there is no snow, the north wind is always mischievously blowing the snow particles that do not belong to the group, to the neck of the people to drink, to the face of the hit, holding the eyebrows and beard into frost.


    Not to mention tens of miles, even if they came down from ten miles, they would freeze people.


    However, lin bao, who was also driving the car, didn'' t have these concerns. He even felt a little warm and quietly lifted the dog''s fur hat up to reveal his full forehead.


    After leaving yesterday morning, Jiao Jiao put a hot bag into his arms. He didn''t know what was in the bag. There was a sound of water, but it wouldn''t spill. However, it could only be heated for another two hours before it slowly cooled down. At this time, Jiao Jiao would reach out and take it in. However, after a while, it would be hot again.


    With a heater in his arms and a thick blanket around him, it was no wonder he was about to flip his hat.


    Even so, Jiao Jiao was worried that his brother would be cold and asked from time to time," brother, would you like to come in and have a sip of hot water?" "


    "No, no, we''ll be there in ten more miles. "


    Lin bao quickly refused, thinking that if he met an outsider, he would quickly send the blanket and water bag into the shed. It doesn''t matter if he freezes for a while. Don''t get in the eye of others and cause trouble for his sister.


    When Jiao Jiao was about to speak, the plow seemed to have landed on something hard. It suddenly jolted heavily and almost knocked over the hot teapot in the car.


    Lin bao managed to stabilize the horse and turned his head to look, but a hand was exposed in the snow!


    It turned out that it wasn'' t a stone that had been pushed over just now, but a dead person!


    "Grandpa, someone died of cold on the road! "


    He quickly shouted in the car. As expected, the old man instructed," stop the car and go down to take a look." In such weather, it was possible that someone on the road had been killed. "


    The moment the horse stopped climbing the plow, the old man opened the door and jumped down. Jiao Jiao was curious and wanted to follow, but lin bao pushed him back." Don'' t be scared. Just sit in the car. "


    The old man turned around and shouted," the wind is too strong and it''s too cold. Jiao Jiao, don''t come down! "


    Jiao Jiao stuck out her tongue. Although she was still curious, she did not dare to disobey grandfather and brother''s orders.


    However, she still tried her best to get her head out of the window. In the end, she saw lin bao pull out a tall and sturdy figure from the snow. She did not know how long it had been freezing, but her entire body was purple and terrifying. She immediately retracted her head in shock and was no longer curious.


    The old man had come down from the battlefield and the dead had seen countless people. Naturally, there was no fear in his eyes. He frowned and looked at her for a long time before saying," this man''s clothes are somewhat like a hoodie, his hair is curly, his eyes are deep, and his nose is high. Why does he look like a foreigner?" "


    For the first time, lin bao couldn'' t help but step back and ask," grandfather, what should we do? It''s freezing, and you can''t help bury it. "


    The old man looked over and saw that shadow one was looking like a temple not far away, so he said," it''s not good for him to stay frozen on the road. After tying it to the car, go over there first. If you can bury it, help bury it. "


    "Well, grandpa. "


    Lin baozhuang took the courage to tie the passerby to the horse after climbing the plow, and then rushed the old horse to the broken temple.


    Sure enough, there was no sign of people in the broken temple. Perhaps it was because there were incense fires in the summer, and the temple was not broken. There was even a courtyard behind the temple, which covered most of the snow.


    After walking for a while, the old man picked up the firewood in the back corner of the temple, then took half a pot of charcoal from the car and lit four bonfires. Soon the frozen ground became damp.


    Lin bao searched everywhere and got a pick and a small shovel. The two of them moved a pile of bonfires and dug a few picks. After working for more than two hours, they finally dug a two-foot-deep pit.


    Old master lin took the blanket from the car and wanted to use it as a coffin to bury a passerby. In the end, the corpse of the passerby might have been roasted by the fire for so long, but it had also melted a little. A brand had fallen out of his clothes. It was brass and had the words" sea guest" engraved on the front. On the back was a sea sky map. The workmanship was exquisite.


    Lin bao picked it up and said in surprise," grandfather, this person may really have come from overseas. Look at this sign. It has a picture of the sea! "


    Elder lin took it over and looked at it before saying," stay here. If this person''s family or friends find it in the future, it'' ll be considered as a token. "


    Jiao Jiao came up to him and saw that the sign liked it, so he snatched it away." Grandpa, I''ll take care of it. I promise I won''t lose it." "


    As she spoke, she threw the sign away.


    The old man doted on his granddaughter and refused to give the moon the stars, let alone a brand. So he smiled and didn'' t say anything.


    But lin bao added," this man''s clothes are a bit tattered. I look like he''s the kind of person who travels everywhere. No one will come looking for him." "


    The old man waved his hand and bent down to continue wrapping the blanket around the passerby and putting it into the pit. At last, he said in a low voice," no matter who it is, it''s still a poor man who lost his life in a foreign country. "


    Lin bao thought of the family''s usual peace and happiness, and then looked at this person alone, frozen to death by the roadside, if they did not accidentally encounter, afraid to wait until the spring snow melt will be discovered. This comparison was indeed too pitiful.


    The grandfather and grandson worked together and soon filled up the hole with a small mound of dirt.


    The old man found a wooden token and engraved a few words into it. Jiao Jiao also ran to the car and found a piece of oil paper. He placed it in front of the grave and offered a few pieces of snacks and a handful of red dates.


    The three of them saluted and saw that it wasn'' t early, so they hurriedly got into the car and rushed to the liu family''s post.


    Outside the liu family manor, it was unknown when or when someone planted a willow tree. It was cold in winter and the leaves of the willow were all gone. Only the sparse branches were swaying in the wind.


    Lin ping pulled his neck and looked at the road in the distance for the umpteenth time. It was dark and snowy, so he naturally couldn'' t see anything. So, he gathered his collar in disappointment and rubbed his flushed face, ready to go home.


    No, it''s not home. It''s a master''s house.


    Although the master didn'' t speak much and taught him harshly, it wasn'' t that he didn'' t dislike him for treating him sincerely. However, every time he ate, he couldn'' t help but miss the big table at home, the hot food, the noisy brothers, the serious grandfather, the loving grandmother ...


    When they were sleeping, they couldn'' t hear their brothers grinding their teeth and talking in their dreams.


    Also, little sister, she was always talking about him like a little adult, but she suddenly couldn'' t hear him. Her heart felt empty and sad ...


    It had been more than a month since his brothers last sent food. There was not much food left in the house. He knew that his aunt, who had been hired to cook, would steal some food every day, but he couldn'' t tell the master. Fortunately, he kept the candies that his little sister had prepared for him.


    But two a day, and now there are only 35 alone.

 Chapter 107 Growth And Invitation

    He did not remember the day when he began to develop the habit of running to the edge of the town before dark, hoping that the family would be the first to know.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed every day. There were so many brothers in the family, I'' m afraid that grandfather, grandmother, and little sister had long forgotten about him.


    He was about to jump out of the tree with his head down, when suddenly he heard a crisp bell in the wind.


    He suddenly looked up and saw that in the dark of the night, there was a distant shadow that seemed to be a real horse riding a plow. He was ecstatic and couldn'' t care less if he was mistaken. Jump off the tree and start running.


    "Brother! Second brother! Dad! Second uncle! Grandpa! Ahem ... Ahem ..."


    The north wind carried snow and made him cough violently, but he still couldn'' t stop at his feet.


    Soon, the horse reached the front of the plow. Lin bao threw the whip and hugged his stumbling brother. He was both distressed and anxious as he shouted," second brother, why are you here?! You''re not afraid of freezing to death on such a cold day! "


    Lin ping had been ecstatic for a long time. Even if his brother scolded him, it was still a celestial voice.


    "Brother, why are you here? I thought my family didn'' t want me anymore. "


    Just as the old man opened the window, he laughed and scolded," what nonsense are you talking about? I asked you to come and learn art. I don'' t know how you'' re doing with kung fu, but you'' re stupid! "


    "Grandpa! Why are you here! "


    Lin ping was startled, but the old man remembered his shout and asked in confusion," you don'' t know what I came here for. "


    "All I saw was the horse climbing the plow, and I ran to see if there were any people at home! "


    "You brat, come running when you see a plow. What if you mistake someone for someone else? "


    "If you admit your mistake, then admit your mistake. Even if you call the wrong person, you won'' t lose weight!" "


    Lin ping smiled like a ruffian, as if he was admitting his mistake to an elder. It didn'' t matter at all. The old man was so angry that he raised his eyes and wanted to hit him on the head. "


    Lin ping smiled and hugged his head, but he heard laughter in the car, so he didn'' t care about getting beaten up. He leaned against the window and looked at it, but he was overjoyed." Jiao Jiao? What are you doing here? Got me some fruit, got some snacks, got ... Ouch! "


    The old man couldn'' t take it anymore. "


    Lin bao shook his whip in response and hurried away with the plow. Lin ping was so anxious that he jumped his feet." Wait for me, wait for me!" "


    He took two steps and finally jumped onto the car shaft, all the way to captain liu''s house.


    Captain liu was swinging an empty jacket sleeve to look at the intersection of the road, the yard has been smoking, will soon eat, but not to worry about the disciple, but every day at this time ran out of sight.


    At this time, the lin family''s horse plowed past the intersection. Seeing the master''s dark face, lin ping immediately shouted out in a smart voice," master, my grandfather is here! "


    As expected, captain liu''s face lit up with joy as he strode over.


    Old master lin jumped down without waiting for the horse to stop and hugged captain liu heavily." Brother, long time no see. How are you? "


    Captain liu patted his back with one hand and smiled. "


    Lin ping stood by the side with a fawning look on his face. He didn''t expect the master to complain when he came up, so he quickly turned around and hugged Jiao Jiao.


    "Master, this is Jiao Jiao, my little sister. How is it? Isn''t it lovely? I''m not lying, am I? "


    Jiao Jiao was speechless. Why didn''t she notice that second brother was so treacherous in the past? In order to stop the master from complaining, even her sister did not hesitate to" sell" him out.


    However, she cursed in her heart. Her face was still filled with smiles. She blinked her big eyes and said sweetly," hello, grandpa liu. I''m Jiao Jiao. I brought you some delicious fried chicken. "


    Captain liu had a cold and hard temper. Facing such a sweet and soft girl, he didn''t know what to do. He wanted to take Jiao Jiao over with his hands, but he didn''t know how to carry her. After all, he only had one hand.


    After all, the old man glared at his grandson and took over his granddaughter. He greeted the old brother," elder brother, this is my little granddaughter, Jiao Jiao. She''s the most sensible and obedient. Come on, it''s cold outside. Don''t freeze, son. Let''s talk inside. "


    "Well, well, well. "


    Captain liu quickly opened the door and led everyone into the courtyard.


    In the kitchen in the corner of the courtyard, a woman walked out of the kitchen. It was the last time lin bao and lin rong came over, captain liu asked for help from the neighbor next door.


    These past few days, she had received lin ping''s salary. She came over three times a day to cook and help with the laundry and cleaning. However, she had brought rice noodles to her house and even her children had gained weight. Now that the lin family had arrived, she was overjoyed. "


    Lin bao frowned. He knew very well how much food he had sent last time. It was enough for his younger brother and master liu to eat for three months. Now, it had been less than a month, and there must be some reason.


    However, he did not say anything.after all, this was not the lin family. Lin ping, on the other hand, smiled and took the lead." Aunt li, my brother has brought meat again. I'' m sorry to trouble you to cook more. In addition, the rice more braised, called your chubby son to eat together, last time I heard him say my rice is delicious. "


    Aunt li''s face was obviously stiff for a moment, and her heart was lifted up high. She thought that lin ping had guessed that she had stolen food from the house, but lin ping turned around and helped lin bao unload the food. It was as if he had just casually mentioned something, which made her suspicious.


    Hence, she was especially serious about this meal. In the end, she did not dare to call her son over for dinner, so naturally, she did not steal anything.


    Lin bao was glad that his brother had grown up. However, he was not a talkative person. Instead, Jiao Jiao leaned on second brother''s back and praised him." Second brother, you actually have eyes. It''s really not easy. "


    ''Well, are you complimenting me or scolding me? "


    Lin ping munched on the apple in his mouth and leaned forward from time to time, using his back as a seesaw to coax his sister to play.


    At this moment, the three brothers and sisters had already eaten and removed their utensils. They gathered under the window and whispered with laughter. On the kang, captain liu was drinking happily with old master liu. The two of them worked together and emptied a wine jar.


    Old master lin glanced at his grandson and granddaughter. Seeing that lin ping was much thicker than when he was at home, his face was also red and dark. He was very promising, so he sincerely thanked his brother.


    Captain liu waved his hand and drank the wine in the dry bowl." Don'' t be polite. With bro ping around, the days are lively." "


    Elder lin heard this and quickly went up to the snake with the stick. He invited," elder brother, you have no relatives left or right here. Even with bro ping around, your days are still cold. Why don''t you come back to the lin family village with me this time. As you know, my four sons, twelve grandchildren, are busy. It''s not easy for you to be quiet. What do you say, my retirement? My brother and I can drink a few bowls three times a day. "


    Captain liu was stunned when he heard that.he raised his head and looked at his sincere face.he didn'' t seem to be being polite, so he hesitated.

 Chapter 108 An Arrow to the Heart

    Lin ping, on the other hand, heard these words on the ground and jumped onto the kang with a leap of an arrow. He shouted happily," master, go to my house to retire!" My family is very much, my yard is big, my mother cooks delicious, my sister ... Lovely and obedient! "


    Lin ping''s life in the liu family wasn'' t hard, but no matter how good the place was, it wasn'' t as good as his own home, let alone a lot less. He wished he could bring his entire family here to show his master and immediately agreed to go to the lin family. In this way, he would be able to learn martial arts at home. Every day, he would eat the food that the old lady had cooked and was scolded by his father. He would support his younger brothers and ask his younger sister for food ...


    Life is so happy!


    Old master lin was so angry at this unreliable grandson that he raised his hand and hit him. Finally, he turned him away." Get down!" When adults talk, there''s no place for you to interrupt! "


    Lin ping quickly shrank his neck and jumped off the ground, but he still looked at master liu and begged in a low voice," master, let''s go to my house. Let''s go to my house!" "


    Master liu did not even look at him. He only lowered his head and drank. Just as the old man thought that he was going to refuse, he said," I'' ll think about it. We'' ll talk about it after the new year." "


    "Well, I''ll do as you say. Old master lin immediately turned to happiness and poured him a glass of wine. In the end, he told the truth. Second, I also want to elder brother more trouble, and teach the rest of my family of boys a trick and a half, in the future to go out and walk around, not be bullied by thieves.


    You don'' t know. A few days ago, my little granddaughter went to the city and was bullied by her cat. My little grandson had injured his leg in order to save his sister.


    Brother, you said that we are all from the battlefield, dead people in the crowd to kill a way out, even if the children of the family do not have to fight, but also can not be bullied by cats and dogs.


    I can''t say, I begged to my brother here, looking forward to my brother to my home for the old age, with me as a companion, and also pointed out the children children of half style, I do grandfather, also save half of the buried soil, but also miss them not a tool. "


    "And this? Master liu frowned and glanced at the fat girl sitting obediently on the chair under the window. The lights in the room were not bright, but this girl seemed to be glowing white. She was peeling peanuts for her brother with a sweet smile. Her big eyes were curved like crescent moons. She was obedient and cute, and everyone wanted to pamper her when they saw her. It would be a pity if the cat really scratched her face.


    "I ... I can'' t just leave. You can take brother ping back first. I'' ll go back after the new year." "


    Master liu finally gave her the correct answer, and old master lin''s eyes lit up with laughter.


    "That''s great. Elder brother, do as you please with the family matters. I will keep an eye on elder brother ping to practice. In addition, more than ten miles away in the gaojiazhuang, the eldest daughter of the tall family is my brother baoer set the daughter-in-law, the first month after the 18th wedding. If old brother didn'' t want to go alone, he might as well go with the gao family. When I go to gao''s house tomorrow, I will say hello in advance. "


    Since master liu had decided to move to the lin family, he didn'' t care about the details and nodded in agreement.


    Lin ping had been eavesdropping secretly with his ears propped up, and now he was completely ecstatic. He didn'' t dare to provoke his grandfather and master to vent his anger and go back on his words. He could only turn joy into strength and eat all the nuts that Jiao Jiao had peeled in one breath. Jiao Jiao was so angry that she quickly hid behind his brother." Second brother, you'' re so greedy. I peeled them for grandfather and grandfather liu, and they were all eaten by you. "


    "When second brother comes home, I'' ll peel it for you every day! "


    At this moment, lin ping was like an arrow in his heart.in order to go home, he could agree to any conditions.


    On the other hand, lin bao carried his sister in his arms and helped her peel it with a smile.


    Old master lin, master liu, and the two old brothers were drunk and fell asleep. Lin bao and lin ping picked up the bowls and chopsticks, covered grandpa and master with a blanket, and carried out the bedding on the plow to lay a soft bed for his younger sister, then stayed by the side and fell asleep.


    It wasn'' t that they weren'' t afraid of the cold, but the liu family only had two beds of bedding, so there wasn'' t any excess.


    Jiao Jiao listened to the two brothers sleep, quietly took the velvet quilt from the space. The warm and light bedding immediately got lin bao and lin ping''s liking. They huddled together in their sleep and were snoring.


    Jiao Jiao did not dare to enter the space to practice his martial arts, and the road was hard. He did not fall asleep for a while ...


    More than ten miles away, most of the people in the gao family villa had turned off their lights. The days were short and the nights were long, and sitting in a dry position with the lights on was boring. It was better to go to duke zhou early to play chess.


    However, the tall family living in the middle of the village was still brightly lit. Before dark, the three carpenters who had been invited to make dowry and wood for dahlia had just finished their work. Tall is all around here is famous for generous, natural want to leave a person to drink, in order to thank.


    Zhao shi prepared a good meal. Seeing that the men were drinking enthusiastically, she went to the private room.


    The old lady of the gao family had passed away very early, leaving a large courtyard for the tall family, 20 acres of land, and the tall family all learned how to shoot arrows with one hand.as long as they went up the mountain, they didn'' t come back empty-handed, and the gao family''s days were much better than those in the village.


    Naturally, elder gao''s two younger brothers were close to this nephew, gao quan.


    At this moment, the two old men were drinking with the carpenters in the hall while the two aunts were helping to sew the bedding in the room.


    The two old ladies were both sons and daughters, and they were usually not mean people. These days, they had helped dahlia to get married. Mrs. Zhao thanked her and greeted her two aunts as soon as she entered the room." Aunts, you'' ve been busy all night. Take a break and have some water." "


    "I''m not tired. The lights are on too. "


    The second aunt in high school had a round face and a smile on her face. She sounded very amiable. The other third aunt, on the other hand, had a bitter tongue and said," my wife, how am I supposed to worry about dalian these few days? Tell me, the lin family''s brother bao is the eldest child of the lin family. He will definitely stay by the old man''s side to serve him in the future. There were eleven brothers and a spoiled sister. Big lotus married in the past, not to mention how much work to do, just to deal with so many little uncles and sister-in-law, is also tired enough. The two of you were too hasty in this marriage. "


    The second aunt did not know whether to laugh or cry. She was afraid that zhao shi would be angry, so she quickly tried to make things right for her sister-in-law." What nonsense are you talking about?" Since the wedding date was already fixed, could she still regret her marriage? Besides, daquan was very clear-headed. His wife''s mother''s family was right next to the lin family village. Why didn'' t she know? Why did you have to worry about this? "


    Zhao shi knew her third aunt''s temper. If she hadn'' t treated their family as relatives, no one would have said it so directly.

 Chapter 109 Gao Family Matters

    She smiled and poured some tea for her two aunts." Don'' t worry, auntie. My mother knows the details of the lin family best." Old master lin was a hero who had killed barbarians in the past. Because he saved the general, he got a reward and went home. He set up a field and a house and had children. For so many years, in the countryside, extremely prestigious, the most generous and reasonable people.


    Old Mrs. Lin was a rare kind person. She had married four daughters-in-law and had never blushed with her daughter-in-law. Granny dalian was straightforward, and her three aunts were easy to get along with. Brother bao''s body was strong, filial and honest.


    We have seen all this with our own eyes, otherwise we would not be tempted to marry big lotus. "


    The second aunt hurriedly said," in that case, the lin family is really not bad. Big lotus industrious and sensible, married in the past must be loved by the grandmother. "


    Third aunt was still unwilling to change her words." There are so many grandchildren in the lin family. We can'' t all live together in the future. We have to split up. At that time, we won'' t even be able to share an acre of land. "


    Zhao shi smiled and didn'' t respond. She turned around and took out half a box of snacks from the box. She only asked her two aunts to eat a few pieces of tea.


    High second aunt chose walnut crisp, high third aunt is jam crisp cake, the entrance of the crisp crisp sweet, so that they all like to squint their eyes.


    "Hey, my wife. Where did you buy this dessert? It tastes really good." Wait for me to buy a few catties back, in the new year. "


    "That''s right, what kind of fruit is the filling of this pastry? It''s so sweet. "


    This time, without waiting for zhao shi to speak, both of them, who were playing with sandbags, couldn'' t help but rush over and shout," second grandma, third grandma, this is what the Jiao Jiao family''s snack shop made. They bought too many people and earned a few cars of silver! "


    "This child, what are you trying to say? "


    Zhao shi pretended to be angry and stuffed a piece of peach cake into her daughter''s mouth before answering," auntie, the lin family''s family background isn'' t just those tens of acres of land. The pastry shop that you'' ve been eating just now is one of the best businesses in beimao county. It''s owned by the lin family. Now the three rooms are in charge. The lin family''s second room knew carpenters'' craftsmanship, and they were also famous for their work. They never lacked jobs in winter. The fourth room of the lin family was a scholar. Although he was only a scholar now, he was also a gentleman for the young master of a wealthy family in the city. Moreover, after the next big test, he might be raising his master. "


    "Oh, so the big house that dalian is going to marry is left by the old lin family to support the family business? "


    Second aunt gao and third aunt gao were delighted to hear that. They kept laughing and said," our big lotus is the most stable and sensible. It''s the most suitable for her to be the eldest daughter-in-law. "


    "That''s right, isn'' t the dowry prepared at home a little thicker? She was the eldest daughter-in-law. She had a lot of dowry before she had enough confidence. If the money in your house does not come to you, I have seven or eight taels left. "


    Zhao shi quickly waved her hand and rejected," thank you for your kindness. The dowry from the lin family is very generous. We'' ll bring it back to dalian and add some more. "


    "Well, if you need money, don''t be too polite. "


    The three of them lowered their heads and sewed up the bedclothes. Occasionally, they would talk about the funny things that happened to other families in the village or their wives.


    In fact, the zhao family was not as sure as they had said. After all, they had to send their daughter, who had worked hard to raise her, to someone else''s home. As a mother, she was worried about her.


    However, it was rare for the lin family to get married in such a big way. Most importantly, the lin village was next door to zhao jiatun, and dalian had a family of forefathers by her side, so she could be more or less taken care of. It''s better than marrying into a strange place ...


    After a while, the banquet in the main room was over, and the second aunt and third aunt went back to the old man, who was half drunk.


    The gao family quickly turned off the lights and went to sleep. On the second day, after breakfast, the tall men sent the carpenters, and they gathered their bows and arrows, intending to go into the mountains and look for two good furs. It would be better if she sold the silver, but she wouldn'' t sell it.


    In the end, before he left, the lin family''s horse was already here.


    When the tall man saw that the driver was lin bao, he laughed and shouted," brother bao, why are you here, but you have something to do at home?" "


    Lin bao bowed and replied in a simple voice," uncle, it''s my grandfather. "


    As he spoke, the sedan chair on the plow was opened. Old master lin swiftly stepped out and shouted," daquan, hurry up and prepare the food and wine. The old man is here to look for you for a drink! "


    Big quan had been tempted to marry his daughter to the lin family, but most of the reason was because he had a crush on elder lin. Although he was about the same age as lin dahai, lin dajiang, and the others, he had become friends with old master lin and drank the most happily.


    Now the wine friend came to the door, he happily threw down the bow and arrow and ran out.


    "Oh, uncle, why are you here in person? "


    He grabbed the old man''s wrist and invited him to the courtyard. At last, he shouted loudly," dalian''s mother, come out quickly! Uncle lin is here! "


    "Well, wait a minute, my Jiao Jiao is still in the car. "


    The old man turned around and carried Jiao Jiao, who was still a little confused. The thick blanket wrapped her up like a cotton ball, and her face was a little red from sleeping. She was chubby and cute.


    Gao daquan looked at him and smiled." Jiao Jiao must be tired on the road. Send him to dalian''s room and continue sleeping. The child was young, so why did she come with her? "


    Jiao Jiao kept covering the two brothers last night and didn''t sleep well. He got up early and began to doze off after climbing the plow.


    She quickly put her little hand into the curtains, her mind stirred, and she put the gifts that were prepared in the space into the palanquin. Then, she smiled and greeted the tall man.


    "Hello, uncle. "


    "Well, well, get in the house! "


    At this moment, zhao shi came out with the three children. When dahlia saw lin bao in such weather, she only wore a coat and pants, and a dog fur hat. She did not even have a cloak, so she felt a little distressed.


    In the end, lin baoer also saw her and blushed a little. In a panic, she pulled her hat and wiped off a handful of beads of sweat, which made zhao corps praise her." This child''s body is really great. He actually sweats in the winter. "


    Lin bao couldn'' t say that the hot water bag that his sister had stuffed into his arms was too hot. On the way, he almost took off his coat. He could only smile and reveal two rows of white teeth, causing both of them to secretly laugh at his future brother-in-law.


    Jiao Jiao was sent to dalian''s bedroom by gao quan. Both of them lived here, so he took off his shoes and immediately got into the blanket wrapped around Jiao Jiao. He asked anxiously," Jiao Jiao, did you bring me some fruit? I''ve got a present for you. I sewed you a hand tube in rabbit skin, and my sister sewed you shoes! Also, did you bring some snacks? I want to eat peaches and pastries. My mother won'' t let me, so I have to keep them for the guests to eat ..."


    "Yes, all of them. They''re all in the car. My brother will move into the house in a while." "


    Jiao Jiao woke up completely and struggled out of bed. However, she was still shivering from the cold air in dahlian''s room. Dahlian quickly covered her with the blanket and instructed," you can sit here for a while longer. The stove is still not burning well." "


    Jiao Jiao listened to her kindness and whispered something to them while they were sitting under the covers. Big lotus listened at the side and smiled as he replied, secretly wanting to know more about the lin family.

 Chapter 110 In-laws Meeting

    Seeing that she was about to twist the handkerchief in her hand into a mahjong flower, Jiao Jiao guessed what was on her mind. She had brought more things with her, such as opening a wooden shop in the city after the new year. For example, the dim sum shop had a good business, such as opening a school in the clan ...


    As expected, big lian''s face was filled with a smile and slowly turned red. Women marry, in fact, do not ask how rich, only for family and happiness, life has hope.


    There was no doubt that the lin family had done a perfect job on these two points, so she naturally had nothing else to ask for.


    In the hall, gao quan had just sat down with the old man and had a cup of hot tea. Second uncle gao and third uncle gao heard the news and came to the door.


    Second aunt gao and third aunt were also concerned about her and followed her.


    Lin bao was moving things from the plow into the house. He had been walking hot on the road, so he took off his dog fur hat and coat. He had a bag of rice in one hand and a bag of fine noodles in the other. His footsteps were very steady as he walked. The tendons on his arms bulged out, making the two old ladies very happy. Other than that, based on her physique, dahlia did not get married wrong.


    The peasant has a poor foundation and a poor life. If a man''s health was not good, not only could he not work, he also needed to seek medical advice. A family would not be far from collapse.


    Therefore, the daughter of the peasant family to find the maternal family, the male side good health is the first. From the looks of it, lin bao was the most rare among them.


    The two old ladies were satisfied, so they looked at the annual gift that the lin family had brought. However, this time, she was surprised.


    A bag of rice and fine flour, two jars of vegetable oil, half a pork, a basket of fresh fruit, and four boxes of snacks.


    If this were to be left in someone else''s house, it would be considered a generous gift to give them ten families and eight families. Now that the lin family had sent them to the gao family, it was obvious that the lin family was rich and valued the marriage.


    The zhao family was used to it. After all, the lin family''s betrothal gifts were surprisingly generous. Now that they personally came to deliver the new year gifts, they naturally had to make face for the gao family.


    Upon seeing the new year''s gifts, gao quan said politely to elder lin," uncle, our family is very happy that you'' re here. Why did you bring these things? The journey is long, and you are tired. "


    The old man naturally couldn'' t say that his little granddaughter was a walking warehouse, but his expression couldn'' t help but show a hint of complacency as he smiled. Before coming over, brother bao''s mother and grandmother prepared, what omission, you do not pick a quarrel. "


    "Old brother, you'' re being polite. My big lotus hasn'' t even been through the door yet. Elder brother is so important. In the future, we can rest assured that big lotus has fallen into a blessing pit. "


    Second uncle gao was genuinely happy for his niece and shouted at his nephew," hurry up and prepare the banquet. I will be drunk with my brother today." "


    "I still have two pots of scalpels at home. They'' re the most enjoyable to drink. We'' ll go and carry them later. Let''s drink a few more bowls today." "


    Third uncle gao also joined in the fun and called the old woman to go home to hold the wine jar. Even if the zhao family wanted their daughter to have a good life in the lin family in the future, they couldn'' t wait for old master lin. Now, they had already started to kill chickens and cut meat, preparing food and wine.


    The commotion in their courtyard was not small, so naturally, the neighbors came to join them.


    Gao daquan personally invited the other two elders. As for why he didn'' t invite li zheng, he was li zheng, and his second uncle and third uncle were also elders.


    With the help of two aunts and a neighbor''s wife, zhao shi quickly brought four simple dishes into the house and served hot dishes one after another.


    All of them invited elder lin to the table. Although lin bao was a junior, he was not officially married and was considered a guest.


    Everyone could not help but look at his future son-in-law. He was blushing as well, but his back was still straight and straight. He had to answer every question he asked. He looked very decent and steady, and almost immediately gained the favor of everyone in the gao family.


    After three rounds of drinking and five flavors of food, everyone was slightly tipsy. When the alcohol hit their heads, they spoke a lot more directly.


    Second uncle gao said," elder brother lin, our dalian is really a good girl. We'' re all happy for her when she marries to the lin family. Brother bao is also a good afterlife. There were too many grandchildren in the lin family, was there enough room for them to stay in this courtyard? In the future, they were already married. Where would they put so many grandchildren? "


    Elder lin swallowed the food in his mouth and waved his hand, replying," old brother, we'' re all grown up. We don'' t usually have anything else to do, so we'' re just thinking about this. I have long thought it over, after the spring mud water closed, the family will build a new yard. My four sons, in addition to the boss of the family with me to support the retirement and work, the other three sons have a separate yard. The family had a good year, so it was not difficult to build a few more courtyards. In the future, the grandchildren would naturally stay with their parents, but they still had to stay by my side when they were young. My sons and daughters of the lin family did not expect them to be rich and powerful in the future, but they had to be brought up with integrity and diligence so that I could close my eyes on the day I died. "


    "Brother bao'' er is the only one who knows that the rest of the lin family can'' t be wrong. Brother is a wise man, brother admire, come, drink to brother. "


    Second uncle gao raised his glass, and the others echoed," yes, my brother started from scratch. It''s really not easy to have a full house of grandchildren today. "


    "As an old man, don''t you just look forward to your children and grandchildren? Come on, let''s do it together. I hope our lin and gao families get closer and closer. "


    Old master lin laughed heartily and joined the crowd in a lively drink.


    Lin baoji stood up and poured drinks for the elders.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, had dinner with both shuang and big lotus in the private room. Big lotus made needles and thread, and both of them pulled Jiao Jiao to throw the sachet and pick up the stones. After spending the whole day like this, they slept in the gao family at night. The next morning, the old man woke up completely and the three of them were about to leave.


    The tall family couldn'' t stay, so they hurriedly stuffed all kinds of mountain goods and fur into the car.


    Old master lin didn'' t reject them and accepted them all. Indeed, the gao family was even happier. The lin family accepted their good intentions and would naturally treat their daughter better in the future. This was a tacit understanding between them.


    Both of them could not bear to see Jiao Jiao as their playmate. They almost cried and were slapped by zhao shi. They laughed and scolded," after the new year, your sister will be married." Why are you crying? We''ll see each other for a long time. "


    Only then did they stop crying, causing everyone to laugh.


    Jiao Jiao secretly stuffed a handful of fruity candies into both of them, and the little girl immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    As soon as the horse and plow left gaojiazhuang, Jiao Jiao put everything into her space. When they arrived at the liu family home, lin ping had already packed his clothes and things. He wished he could wait and stretch his neck.


    Captain liu still had a cold look on his face.after instructing elder lin for a few words, he waved his hand and let everyone go.

 Chapter 111 A New Apprenticeship

    On the way, lin bao and lin ping took turns to drive the car, but it was faster than when they arrived. It was because of the hard work of the old horse that lin ping had urged them to grow wings.


    A hundred miles of snow road was endless for a day. In the middle of the road, they stayed overnight at a small town inn, got up early and made their way. They arrived at beimao county just before noon.


    In the lin family snack shop, the business was not affected by the blizzard. On the contrary, they slowly got closer to the new year, and there were many people walking out of the house. The snack box sold extremely well. Lin dahe was thinking with master jiang, whether to make a batch of engraved" fu lu shouxi" word of the cake, at this time, the horse climbed plow to the door.


    Lin hua''s eyes were sharp, and the first person he saw was lin ping sitting on the carriage shaft. He ran out and shouted happily," second brother, why are you back? Could it be that she had learned too badly and was chased out by her master? "


    "You brat, don''t expect me well! It was grandpa who brought me back, so he called my uncle. "


    Lin ping waved his fist at his brother and added," pick up a plate of freshly baked desserts for me. I''m starving!" "


    "Well, you wait, brother yan, brother yi just baked a stove of crisp taro, the taste is fragrant. "


    After saying that, lin hua ran to the backyard and soon everyone rushed over. Seeing that his father looked a little tired, lin dahe complained," father, if you need us to do something, just let us do it. Why bother to make a trip by ourselves?" "


    Elder lin waved his hand and smiled. "


    "Oh my, this is a good thing, so that my mother and sister-in-law won''t miss brother ping too. "


    As the crowd spoke, they went to the backyard. When wang yan saw her father, she went forward to salute him. The old man nodded and finally hugged lin renyi and his two grandchildren to ask for warmth.


    Wang Yan sneaked to the front hall and looked for zhao san to nag," this old man actually touched brother ren''s brother yi''s cotton-padded jacket. My mother is by my side, and I can still make my son cold." "


    Zhao san smiled and didn''t answer. He usually saw it in his eyes. Although Wang Yan was his biological mother, the liu family was the one who took care of the two clothes, shoes, and socks. Liu shi went back to the old house and changed to zhou xinxiu. Even at the old mansion, they often sent their two children''s belongings over. Wang Yan, the biological mother, was usually a pleasant talker, and she had never used needles or thread for her son ...


    In the backyard, lin dahe was clearly aware of his wife''s morals. He immediately sent lin hua to a nearby restaurant and asked for a table of noodles.


    Old master lin accompanied master jiang and brought his children and grandchildren to their seats.


    These days, lin hua had been in the front hall and had been exercising more and more smoothly. Even lin ren and lin yi were much more lively than when they were at home. Perhaps they had to do some physical work like kneading dough on a daily basis, and their bodies were much stronger.


    At this moment, lin renyi was presenting treasures with his sister, and he took various kinds of snacks and placed them in front of his sister." Jiao Jiao, try it. I made this taro pastry." "


    "I made this pancake, and it''s still hot. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled. She ate this and that and was happy for her two brothers.


    "My brother is wonderful. The desserts are delicious. "


    Lin renyi got his sister''s praise and his face turned red with joy.


    Old master jiang and master jiang also had dinner together and drank tea together. Seeing this, he smiled and thanked him for his usual guidance and care for his grandson.


    Master jiang waved his hand and smiled sincerely. I look at brother ren to do the best white case, yi-ge son grasp the fire, the taste is also very good, it is suitable for cooking. After a few days I wasn''t so busy, so I thought about teaching them a few dishes and trying to see how it worked. "


    Hearing his tone, old master lin seemed to want to formally teach the two children. He agreed with his heart, but after so long, he did not say anything to lin dahe and his wife. He was afraid that they would change their minds, so he swallowed his words.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and the old man excused himself for the convenience, so he found lin dahe and Wang Yan, who were busy in the front hall.


    Lin dahe had been looking forward to the days when he was studying, but these days, he had been looking at them coldly. Both of his sons liked the kitchen and had some talent, so he gave up the idea of being the top father. Nothing is more important than a son who likes and is good at it.


    If a person lived for a lifetime, it would only take a few decades. If it was a job to support his family, he would like it. It was also a fortunate thing.


    Wang Yan did not think too much about it. She was still as petty as ever. She thought about her son making snacks in the back and selling snacks in the front to collect money. It was natural that the shop would be in their third room in the future.


    The couple had decided on their son''s future path, so the old man had no scruples. When they entered the house, he personally poured tea for master jiang and said directly," master jiang, brother yan and brother yi are not stupid. If you don'' t mind, let the two children lose to you. What do you think? One day as a teacher, for life as a father, after you have their brothers for your retirement, our lin family is your end of the land. Would you like that? "


    Master jiang''s hands were trembling as he held the teacup in his hands. He was extremely excited. At first, when he came to the lin family, he still held onto the lin family to earn some money and worked for them for a few years before leaving.


    However, these past few days, the lin family looked at them coldly. The most important thing was that lin renyi and his two children were too rare. He had no direct relatives in the family, so he entered the palace. When things got tough, the people of the distant family avoided him. He was not willing to let those heartless people off with all his skills.


    With that in mind, taking lin renyi as his disciple was the best choice for him to be completely settled in the lin family and even end up old.


    However, she had already rejected the lin family, and now, she couldn'' t bear to say the opposite.


    Unexpectedly, old master lin mentioned it again.


    This was just another village. He didn'' t take qiao anymore and put down the teacup, so he simply agreed.


    "Elder brother, I really like two children. Since elder brother doesn'' t mind my bad temper, my ability in the future will be passed on to brother ren and brother yi. "


    "Alright, brother, don'' t worry. The lin family will treat you like a family. "


    Old master lin was also overjoyed. He opened the door and called for two grandsons to come in. He asked them to kowtow to master jiang directly, and it was settled. At last, he continued," when brother bao'' er got married, another old friend of mine would also move in frequently. I'' m going to ask him to teach my children how to use martial arts and defend themselves. When the time comes, we'' ll set up a few tables together and let brother yan, brother yi, formally become my apprentice. "


    Master jiang was naturally glad that the lin family valued him so much and agreed immediately.


    Lin renlin yi these days in order to get the approval of master jiang, but not less suffering and suffering, suddenly listening to master jiang finally want to take them as disciples, it is simply crazy joy. As soon as the old man kicked him out of the house, he went to Jiao Jiao and shouted," sister, we are going to be apprentices. Master jiang is going to teach us how to cook." "

 Chapter 112 Lin Ping Home

    "Really, that''s a good thing. Jiao Jiao slapped away the crumbs in his hands, rejoicing for his brothers. "


    "Eight courses? What''s that? Master jiang didn'' t say that! "


    Lin yi asked casually. Jiao Jiao was shocked that there was no concept of cuisine here, so he vaguely covered it up." It''s based on the regional characteristics of the food, the types of food. In the future, her brother would naturally find out when he succeeded. "


    After saying that, she left her brother behind and ran to the next room to play with fang jie. However, lin yi buried a small seed in his heart. There were so many delicious foods in the world. If he wanted to classify them, he would at least have eaten them and even made them.


    How much effort and skills would it take, but after such a long life, she must have finished it, right?


    Fang jie was drunk a few days ago and was dragged to the brothel by his friend. However, the family knew about it and gave him ten boards. Although his skin was not exposed, he still gritted his teeth as he walked.


    When he suddenly saw Jiao Jiao go over, he stood up happily, but he couldn''t help but gasp in pain.


    Jiao Jiao had heard about it from his third uncle long ago, but still pretended not to know. He asked," oh, uncle crab, what''s wrong with you?" Did you get hurt anywhere? "


    Fang jie''s face turned red. How old was he? He was still beaten up. Naturally, he had to hide it. He could only lie." He was bitten by a dog when he went out. "


    Jiao Jiao could not help but laugh so hard that he almost fell over. Fang jie also guessed that she must know about it, so he decided not to hide it." Since you already know, you even made fun of me. Hurry up and leave me some fruits to replenish my body. "


    "My grandfather saved the fruit with great difficulty and gave it to me to eat. Uncle crab, do you really want to learn crabs, looting? "


    Jiao Jiao was sitting on a chair with his chubby legs wandering around. His smiling face really made fang jie happy and angry.


    "Visiting the patient''s number, where are you free to start? Don'' t think that I don'' t know that you'' ve given something to that little girl from the qu family, and you'' ve never lost any fruits. To me, it''s gone. This really only saw the new smile, not see the old cry. "


    When Jiao Jiao heard him describe himself as a resentful woman, he couldn''t smile, so he opened his satchel and took out two apples.


    It was not that she was stingy and unwilling to give fang jie food. It was really rare to see fresh fruits in the winter. There were a few scattered fruits, and it could be said that the old man doted on his granddaughter and had spared no effort to preserve them. If the fruits were endless, everyone would suspect that the lin family was acting weird.


    The lin family was still a child who was walking around the city with gold in his hand.his ability to protect himself was not enough, so he could only follow the principle of being careful and not making a big mistake.


    Fortunately, fang jie was not greedy. He smiled and chuckled when he had the fruit. He did not ask any further questions.


    One big and one small, while eating, but also happy, until lin dahe invited, fang jie went to accompany the old man to drink.


    After eating and drinking, lin bao rushed back to the lin family village.


    When lin ping suddenly came home, the family was overjoyed. Dong shi and feng shi pulled his hand away from him. This said that he had lost weight and that he was sunburnt. Jiao Jiao covered her mouth and snickered. Her second brother was already as black as a loach, but she did not dare to say that.


    The feng family had been talking about how their son had suffered in the martial arts field. Now that he had finally returned, he would definitely be in pain for a few days, but it was only a few days. The reason was very simple ...


    Lin ping, come here and see if I don'' t break your legs! "


    The winter was quiet, and Jiao Jiao was still lying in bed lazily. Feng shi''s loud voice rang out in the courtyard." You won''t leave the good gate. You insisted on jumping over the wall and kicking my pickle jar. The pickles are all frozen! "


    "Mother, I was wrong. I was wrong. I just couldn'' t hold it in for a moment. It was quicker to jump over the wall! Oh, mother! "


    Lin ping full yard was" chased" by the old woman all over the yard, really no way to knock on her sister''s window," Jiao Jiao help me, mother is going to break my leg! "


    Jiao Jiao was lying in bed, giggling.


    In the past few days, lin ping had been more capable than his brothers, showing off his skills and causing trouble. Not to mention the fact that feng shi doted on her son like a pearl, she wished she could chase him back to the liu family.


    Mrs. Dong felt sorry for her granddaughter and rushed to the door to scold lin ping." What are you arguing about? You have the ability to cause trouble, and you don'' t have the ability to take responsibility, do you?" Let your sister sleep a little longer! "


    Lin ping saw that his grandmother and sister could no longer count on him, so he had no choice but to run out the door. Feng shi stomped her feet in anger.


    Madam dong turned around and complained to the old man who was smoking in the room. "


    The old man smiled and didn'' t speak. As expected, the dong family only complained, and then they started talking again," remember to tell me today that captain liu''s body is measured. Although he only came to our house after the new year, he still has to prepare a new set of jacket and trousers for him. "


    Then, she remembered that all her children and grandchildren were going to practice martial arts with captain liu after the new year, and she felt a headache." What exactly are you planning to do? It''s rare for us to have a martial arts center in the future. Don''t you want the kids to read? "


    Old master lin waved his hand and knocked on the pot of cigarettes. He replied seriously," you have to read books, but it''s not good to surround the children with useless materials that you can'' t mention. Xi Wuqiang''s body, if there''s any danger in the future, there will always be some ability to save your life. "


    People are old, in fact, nothing to look forward to, just look forward to the children and grandchildren safe and healthy. As expected, dong shi did not stop her." I have free time, so I'' ll clean up the room next to the children. Captain liu will be in charge of the room, so that these kids won'' t be naughty." "


    "Alright, the west wing room needs to be properly tidied up. First, let the gao family''s servant girl marry and stay here with brother bao. When spring comes, the mud and water are reconciled, we will build a new courtyard. A few days later, I am Tongli is said, the home base approval down. "


    "Well, we have a lot of children and grandchildren at home. Brother bao has a head start. In the future, a series of preparations will start. The house is really not enough for us to live in." "


    Jiao Jiao was in the house, listening to his grandparents ramble on about family matters, and slowly fell asleep again. Home is like this, there is noisy, there is also harmony, but as long as you think of it, it is a special peace of mind and warmth ...


    Unfortunately, she didn'' t sleep for a while and was disturbed by her sweet dream.


    Hong ying brought cuiya'' er and big mei to the lin family, wrapped in snow, and patted Jiao Jiao''s door as if it was a mountain.


    Jiao Jiao could not even pretend to be asleep. He put on his cotton-padded jacket and let the three little girls in. He forced himself to hold his eyelids and asked," why are you here? Are there no classes today?" "

 Chapter 113 Girls Helplessness

    Dahei and cuiya still knew how to be reserved for a while, but hong ying took off her shoes and stuffed her hands and feet under Jiao Jiao''s mattress.


    Mrs. Dong was afraid that her granddaughter would burn the kang sooner or later, so Jiao Jiao''s kang was warm all day.


    Hong ying shook her head in comfort. At last, she did not want Jiao Jiao to say anything. She called out to big mei and cui ya ''er," come up too. It''s so warm." "


    Jiao Jiao really had no choice but to take this girl who was nowhere to be seen. She directly lifted the mattress. Only then did big mei and sprouting er''s face turn red.


    The four little girls surrounded the mattress, and their feet would fight from time to time under it. Soon, they began to laugh.


    "Jiao Jiao, when are you going to teach us how to read? "


    "I'' m not going back. My fourth uncle is a scholar. He''s better than me. "


    Jiao Jiao guessed hong ying''s intention, but still pretended not to know. As expected, the three little girls'' faces immediately turned bitter. Their eyes and eyebrows were wrinkled together, not to mention how cute they were.


    Jiao Jiao couldn''t help but laugh.


    Hong ying was not stupid. When she realized what had happened, she said angrily," Jiao Jiao, you'' re teasing us again! "


    Then she called cuiya ''er and big mei," tickle her. She''s at home enjoying her life. We get slapped on the wrist every day and make her laugh again!" "


    The three little girls fought together. Jiao Jiao, who was" tortured," quickly begged for mercy." I was wrong. I was wrong. I must speak properly. "


    The three little girls then stopped, but dong shi was outside listening to the commotion. She brought in a plate of snacks and smiled." You guys have fun. Don'' t quarrel." "


    Jiao Jiao quickly replied," grandma, we''re kidding. "


    "Well, call me grandma if you want to eat. It''s cold on the ground. You can sit in the quilt for a while longer." "


    After that, she went out to continue her work. However, the three little girls'' eyes turned red with envy." Your grandmother is really nice. If my grandmother saw me eating in the bed, she would kill me. "


    "Me too. My grandmother secretly left snacks for her brother. "


    As the three little girls ate their snacks, they complained about their grandmother. They were extremely regretful that they did not send their child to Jiao Jiao''s house.


    Jiao Jiao laughed and changed the subject." Why did you come looking for me? Could it be that you didn'' t write properly and were beaten by my fourth uncle?" "


    "No," replied hong ying quickly." It''s the pillars that are waiting for you to send out candy. Your fourth uncle didn''t say anything. He was still playing with his hands. They couldn''t hold on to the posts. "


    "What about you guys? You don''t want to read anymore? "


    Jiao Jiao picked up a pastry and ate it with his eyes narrowed. Hong ying was most familiar with her appearance and subconsciously shut her mouth. Instead, cuiya ''er and big mei lowered their heads and replied," my grandmother said that girls will always marry into other people''s homes in the future. There''s no use reading or anything. They can'' t be the top scorers. "


    "My mother also said that if it weren'' t for the steamed bread at lunch, I would have embroidered the insole at home and sold some money. "


    Jiao Jiao could not help but sigh. This was also the reason why she did not look happy when she saw so many young ladies in the school that day.


    A woman without talent is a virtue, which is also the consensus of the whole great yue. The big families were fine, and the women did not have to worry about their livelihoods.


    But small farmers, everything in order to eat and struggle. Reading such a short period of time can not see the effect of things, and how can leave the work at home not to do, support children sit reading all day?


    The naughty boys were all right. After all, they were still waiting for them to finish their studies and go out for a job. As for the young girls, embroidery was the most important thing for them to earn money, get a dowry, and find a good wife.


    This was also why Jiao Jiao supported the family to provide food and get the school to give the children a meal.


    But now it seems that the meal will not help the young girls out of their ignorant fate.


    As she thought about her thoughts, her face lost its color of happiness, making the three of them feel uneasy.


    Hong ying patted her and asked," Jiao Jiao, are you angry? "


    "No." Jiao Jiao snapped back to her senses and quickly comforted her three friends." Your family loves you and they are always looking forward to you. It''s just, I don''t think reading is a bad thing. At least in the future, you won'' t be tricked into signing the contract of sale and counting the money, right? "


    The three little girls laughed and chirped," the day before yesterday, sir also said such things. Yesterday, he specially wrote a contract to teach us how to read and write. We all know how to read and write, so we won'' t be sold. "


    "Yes, at least some more money. "


    Jiao Jiao laughed when she heard this. Her heavy heart relaxed a little earlier. She instructed," you must learn a few more words. Even if you can'' t be the top scholar in the future, you will understand more and won'' t be bullied by others. "


    She also wanted to say that if she were to marry someone and have children, she would be able to teach them in the future. However, this was too early to say. It was not something that a five-year-old could say, so she swallowed it back.


    "Jiao Jiao, we all listen to you. You''re the smartest. "


    "Yes, I hid the steamed bread at noon and took it home. My mother was so happy that she let me go to school every day. "


    The three little girls had turned around on their way to school, so they didn'' t dare to delay too long. After eating two pieces of snacks, they hurried off to study.


    Jiao Jiao got up from bed, washed up, and ate. After dinner, he chatted with his family for a while, then went back to his room and began studying.


    The family watched in surprise, unable to understand what had happened.


    Jiao Jiao was precocious and was barely two years old. When he was able to speak, he sat in lin dashan''s arms and began to practice calligraphy. Lin dashan was like a treasure to him. He had been studying hard at home for the past two years and hadn'' t done anything else. He spent all his free time teaching his niece.


    And Jiao Jiao did not say that he could recite, but he could learn it after watching it several times.


    In just two years, she had learned all the books of enlightenment and was able to read and write, which surprised the whole family. This was also the reason why the lin family''s children were all under Jiao Jiao''s instruction after lin dashan entered the city. The progress had surpassed them too much.


    But Jiao Jiao showed no interest in reading, and usually he seldom picked up books or picked up a pen to practice his writing, except for his brothers.


    She was a little girl, so she couldn'' t take the exams in the future. Apart from the pity, her family didn'' t force her.


    However, now that she had taken the initiative to start reading and calligraphy, it was a bit surprising.


    Elder lin secretly listened outside the door for a while and did not hear his granddaughter crying. However, he was still worried and chased the dong family into the house to investigate.


    The dong family was the one who took a dump and took care of her granddaughter.she didn'' t have to worry so much as she hugged her granddaughter and asked," Jiao Jiao, why do you think of reading and calligraphy? But who said anything that made you feel uncomfortable? "


    "No, grandmother. Jiao Jiao hugged her grandmother''s neck and felt really grateful to be born in the lin family.


    "I just feel that no one else in the family wants a girl to study. It''s just our family that spoils me. It''s not right for me not to cherish the opportunity. "

 Chapter 114 Has Its Own Merits

    "This silly girl, other people''s families can be the same as ours. Let''s not talk about your natural intelligence. It''s a pity that you don''t study. Just say that you will marry someone in the future, you can write and calculate, also won''t be looked down upon by the grandmother bullying. Your grandfather often said that the ability is their own, more learning the same less suffering a little hard work. "


    Madam dong smiled and tied her granddaughter''s hair afresh.


    "I''m not going to marry you. I''m going to stay with my grandparents until I get old. "


    Jiao Jiao was not joking. In her previous life, her family was lacking and she had made up for it a thousand times in this lifetime. She wished she could die at home and never go out.


    But suddenly she thought of some boy who was crying out to marry her, and her heart jumped, and she cried out more and more fiercely, no, no! "


    Dong shi, on the other hand, did not understand that her granddaughter had long been coveted. She smiled from ear to ear as she hugged her granddaughter and patted her." If you don'' t marry me, then I won'' t marry you. My Jiao Jiao is so good, and no kid is worthy. I love you for the rest of my life. "


    "Well, I''ll keep my word. "


    The grandfather and grandson chatted and laughed as the commotion spread. Elder lin was relieved and continued to walk around.


    Perhaps it was because she thought of ye lan in the daytime. At night, he actually entered her space. Jiao Jiao thought of what he had said to his grandmother in the day, and treated him with no kindness.


    Ye lan was completely confused by the cold treatment, but his cold face and divine power were getting more and more refined. His anger and joy were completely beyond his expression as he spoke," how''s your martial arts training going? Let''s try it on later." "


    Jiao Jiao immediately put on a face. She had followed grandpa out of the house these days, so it was not easy to practice in her space. She was too tired these days when she came back.


    "Well, do it again next time. I have something else to tell you here. "


    "What is it? Ye lan frowned and guessed that the little girl must have felt guilty, but Jiao Jiao glanced at the unfinished books on the table and found a good excuse.


    "I have learned a new algorithm. If I learn it, I can check all the books in the blink of an eye. Do you want to learn? I''ll teach you! It''s so easy! "


    Jiao Jiao pulled ye lan and sat in front of the desk. He touched a pencil and stuffed it into his hand." Come, come, ye lan is a good young man. She is the most brilliant and powerful. How can she be afraid of learning such a small matter?" Besides, it''s easy for a little girl like me to learn. Are you stupid enough to be inferior to me? "


    Ye lan didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry, but she was also curious about what algorithm could make Jiao Jiao so strongly recommend it.


    Since he was a child, he had been studying calligraphy and calligraphy at the age of three. If it weren'' t for the fact that something had happened at home, he would need to learn martial arts to protect his life. Perhaps he was also an elegant and elegant young master.


    So, the algorithm that Jiao Jiao was talking about, he didn''t really take it seriously.


    Unfortunately, Jiao Jiao first taught arabic numerals, and also taught to draw tables, until the books are clear, add and subtract, really in an instant the account cleared up.


    Ye lan looked at it in surprise, but the most she thought about was not the ledger, but these strange numbers. When combined, they could be used as a secret to contact ...


    Jiao Jiao didn'' t know that ye lan would be so" one against three," and it would make sense at one point. She even proudly diverted ye lan''s attention and successfully avoided being lazy once.


    But when she was happy, someone was angry.


    The crazy master circled around ye lan for a long time. After making sure that he did not bring any delicious food, he was completely enraged.


    "What on earth are you drawing with a stick in your hand? Oh, my god, are you possessed?! Where''s my chicken feet, where''s my goose intestines, where''s my baby? "


    Ye lan woke up from the noise and realized that she was too serious in her studies and actually forgot about it. He had chased crazy master away and wanted to enter the space, but it was too late ...


    Hence, in the small tent, a battle of masters and disciples began again.


    "Where are my chicken feet, boy? I'' ll let you torture me and make you ignore me! "


    "I am doing my business! I won''t forget it next time! "


    "Bullsh * t, how am I going to live for half a month? "


    In the far north, in the lin family courtyard, Jiao Jiao was hugging her stomach and rolling on the kang with a smile. It was rare to successfully trick ye lan to succeed. It was really a sense of accomplishment.


    However, after the joy, she still felt a little guilty. The next time she met him, ye lan would definitely not let him go.


    No, I still need to practice kung fu. Big fists are the hard truth. One day, if she was better than ye lan, wouldn'' t she be able to bully her anytime and anywhere? No, she was instructing ye lan to be her little brother.


    Thinking of this, Jiao Jiao did not dare to be lazy anymore. In the daytime, she would read and write as usual, coaxing her family members to have fun together. At night, she would rush into her space and abuse her small arms and legs with all her might.


    Busy days are always passing fast, as if in the blink of an eye, the days to the december 23, lunar new year son.


    It was also from this day onwards that the rhythm of the new year had entered the busiest time.


    The farmer who had been busy for a year, no matter how poor he was, had to dig his brains out to add a little meat to the dinner table for the new year.


    If there was still some food in the cabin, it would be necessary to add two more snacks, two bowls of dishes, or to add a new coat for the elderly or children at home.


    Although the reputation of the lin family''s pastry shop was not as loud as those old names, it was not that bad.


    The oven at the back of the shop was spinning day and night. At the old mansion, only the dong and feng families were left to take care of the younger boys. The rest, including elder lin and Jiao Jiao, went to the shop to help. Lin dashan gave leave to the school, announcing the annual exam on the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month, as well as the award. After that, he also went to the city to visit the teachers and friends, walk around each other, send a new year gift, and get familiar with each other.


    Jiao Jiao thought about building a courtyard in the new year and opening a wooden shop. The amount of money was not enough to spend, so he sent out a ruthless message. He asked third uncle to release the news that he usually had very little food. These few days ago, there were no limits. As a result, the lin family store was getting more and more prosperous and couldn''t even open the door.


    Wang Yan received the money and was tired of vomiting blood, but his cracked mouth still could not close. Of course, it would be better if he gave her all the money. Unfortunately, they were all from the lin family.


    Not to mention the fact that her entire family was busy right now, even those rare snacks were brought out from Jiao Jiao''s residence every day. Her heart was filled with guilt and she did not dare to think of taking them all on her own.


    On the contrary, the fang family''s calligraphy and painting shop business was in the off-season. The doors were lined up, and it was a stark contrast to the lin family.


    Fang jie was also an interesting person. He simply closed the shop door and chased his friend to the lin family to help.


    Lin dahe was shrewd and knew how to behave. Lin hua and the three boys were warm and honest. They usually got along well with the fang family''s friends and gave them a lot of snacks. So, now that we''re here to help, the guys are willing.


    With their help, the lin family heaved a sigh of relief. Jiao Jiao was finally able to slack off in the backyard.

 Chapter 115 Annual Examination

    Fang jie held a book in his hand to cover his face, but he actually grabbed Jiao Jiao and played with him. A large piece of paper drew a chessboard lattice, peanuts and red beans made chess pieces, a few sets of five chessboard to play, Jiao Jiao won is reasonable, provoked fang jie shouting.


    The lin family thought that fang jie was teaching Jiao Jiao how to play go. When they found out that their child was bullying them, they decided to pack up Jiao Jiao and go back to the village with lin dashan to prepare for the children''s annual exams.


    It had been almost two months since Jiao Jiao grabbed a pair of chopsticks and began the first lesson. Mr. Kaimeng of lin dashan, an old scholar in qili town, is famous for his strict character. He also inherited his ideas and habits.


    If Jiao Jiao''s fruit and sugar arouse the children''s enthusiasm for learning, then lin dashan''s sternness raised the children to read the matter of serious and reverence.


    On the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month, the children had put on their new coat and trousers in advance and were brought back to the ancestral hall by their elders.


    Lin dashan stood at the door, saluted each other with the villagers, then stroked the child''s head and let them in.


    Jiao Jiao stood behind his uncle, grinning and winking at the familiar little girl. The children who were so nervous that they could not help but laugh and relax a little.


    In fact, it was an annual exam, but the content of the exam was extremely easy. A large sand plate, when first write their own name, then lin dashan read what, the children write what. Write the most, and the most correct, of course, is the best learning.


    After the exam, he wrote and counted.


    Lin dashan took ten pieces of money, arranged the group, and took a few simple addition and subtraction tests.


    Finally, the children were kicked out of the classroom, lin dashan invited li zheng together to look at the children''s sandbox.


    In the courtyard, the villagers and children stretched their necks and looked into the house. From time to time, they would scold their naughty boy. "


    "Yes, they all learn to write the same thing. They will. If you don'' t know how to write, I'' ll teach you a lesson." "


    The naughty boys shrank their necks, feeling a little nervous, and regretting the fact that they were always thinking about the bowl of stews and two steamed buns at noon.


    Soon, lin dashan was walking out of Tongli.


    Lin dashan looked quite good.he smiled and said to everyone," I, Tongli zhengsan, have read it just now. The children have written good or bad, but the worst ones have written more than half of the words. It''s really rare. "


    Everyone smiled when they heard this. Those parents who knew that their children were naughty and worried that they couldn'' t write a single word were even more amused.


    But since it is an examination, there must be a ranking and a reward and punishment. It was less than two months since school started, and the children had their first exam, so the worst students were not punished. However, the best child in the exam still had to be rewarded. "


    Lin dashan waved at lin ping and lin rong, who were standing outside the crowd.


    The lin family usually sent snacks or nuts to the city, and there was a sweet fragrance inside and outside. At this moment, a pile of oil paper bags were placed inside.


    At the top, there were three packages of different sizes.


    Everyone was a little excited, especially the children. They always had a special intuition about eating.


    Li zheng knew that the lin family was preparing a prize for the children, but when he thought about it, it was just a bunch of candy or a bag of snacks. Now, seeing such a scene, he knew that he must have guessed wrong.


    Sure enough, lin dashan picked up the biggest package and smiled." Lin wang, come here! "


    A boy with a runny nose heard his name and quickly ran out, waiting for his big eyes, looking a little confused.


    Lin dashan was amused. He stuffed the package into his arms, touched his fluffy head, and instructed," you wrote all the words today, and it was a good one. You only made one mistake. You''re number one, and you''re gonna have to keep trying, okay? "


    "Oh, yes, sir. Lin wang sniffed and was still a little confused. However, his grandmother, aunt lin, quickly stepped forward and knelt down with her grandson, kowtowing to lin dashan.


    "Silly boy, don'' t kowtow to sir yet. Without sir''s guidance, how could you be rewarded for your first place?" "


    Lin wang obeyed and kowtowed three times.


    Lin dashan didn'' t move away.after he finished kowtowing, he personally helped him and patted the stain on his forehead for him.finally, he instructed aunt lin," this child is very intelligent, but he is uncertain. In the future, he will definitely succeed if he teaches more. "


    "Oh, yes, yes, it''s all because sir taught you well with all his heart. Fourth, no, sir, your aunt and family are all grateful to you. From now on, you will try your best to control this child and beat him up if you don'' t listen to me. "


    The sixth aunt did not expect her little grandson to win the first place. She was so happy that she was incoherent that she almost cried.


    Everyone quickly pulled her back and tried to persuade her," sixth aunt, this is a big wedding! Let''s see what the prize is for brother wang. "


    "That''s right, this kid is usually the most mischievous. He poked down the swallow''s nest under the eaves of my house. I didn'' t expect him to be so good at reading and writing. "


    "Isn'' t that right? The old saying goes that the snotty boy is a good man. Perhaps brother wang will be able to get the top spot in the future." "


    Everyone said one sentence, and I laughed and helped to open the package, revealing a piece of cloth inside, a set of paper, ink, ink and ink, and two large boxes of snacks.


    This was too generous. Everyone was so shocked that they did not speak for a long time.


    "Sir, this reward is too expensive. We can'' t accept it." "


    "Take it, aunt. These are all prepared by my mother and Jiao Jiao. The materials will make a new shirt for brother wang. The four treasures of the wen house will be kept for him to write and use in the future. The desserts are also what he usually likes to eat. "


    Lin dashan patted his little niece''s head behind him. He was being polite with his six aunts, but he was impressed by her cleverness. He wanted to write a commendation, but his niece said the prize was thicker and more practical, and the villagers could support their children more. Seeing the red eyes of the people in the village now made him feel like he was in the past. As an adult, he was not as understanding as his niece.


    "Lin fu, come up! "


    Lin dashan sighed and continued to reward her.


    The second child was a skinny boy like bean sprouts. His grandfather and parents had passed away, and only his grandmother had brought him up. Usually, the people in the village had to help him as much as they could, but the family''s life was not good, so the two of them were really tough. This time, the school opened and he had a full lunch every day. It was enough for the child to be happy. She didn'' t expect that she would be second in the exam now.


    The child''s grandmother took the package that her grandson had brought back and opened it to touch the four treasures and two boxes of desserts inside. She couldn'' t hold it in anymore and immediately began to cry.

 Chapter 116 Comes And Goes

    "Sob, old man, stone, rich brother''s mother, have you all seen it? Our rich brother has made great progress, I will die for you later. "


    Everyone was heartbroken and quickly tried to persuade her. After finally persuading the old lady, lin dashan called for the third person to come forward.


    The third place was unexpectedly Jiao Jiao''s little sister, big mei.


    The little girl was so shy that she lowered her head and went forward to receive the package. She kowtowed to the master and got into the old lady''s arms with a red face.


    Her mother, on the other hand, had a forthright temper, and her laughter was so loud that she showed off the two boxes of desserts in the parcel, which made everyone envious.


    "The rest of the children will not be judged one by one. Each of them had a bag of snacks as a reward for their hard work over the past two months. They often went back to study and continued their lessons after the sixteenth year. "


    Lin dashan gave a few instructions. Lin ping and lin rong took out the oil paper bag and each child stuffed one into it. The top three didn'' t fall down, which was considered to be a complete end to today''s annual examination.


    The children were a little disappointed, but when they opened the oil-paper bag, they were delighted to see that there were more than ten pieces of peaches in the bread.


    Li zheng saw old master lin standing outside the crowd with a smile on his face, so he quickly separated the villagers and rushed over to pay his respects.


    Uncle, we have been very grateful for the delay in reading in the mountains and to enlighten the children. Now, she still wants to take things home and reward the children. This is really ..."


    Elder lin waved his hand and smiled. From now on, we'' ll be watching this from the lin family village. The lin family would only be able to glorify their ancestors if they were successful. "


    Hearing this, the villagers felt warm and they all brought their children to salute the old man.


    The people of the lin family were all flesh and blood.


    After the children returned with their snacks, a bunch of dried mushrooms, a little hen, and two rabbit skins were all packed and sent to the lin family.


    The dong family had already given the old man''s order and no one refused. They all accepted it with a smile.


    The people of the tribe felt that they were not despised and were even more happy.


    Old master lin prepared an additional annual gift for the elders of the clan and the li zheng family. It was nothing more than two boxes of desserts or two jars of wine. This was not considered as a bribe or an attempt to please them. However, some of them were comrades in the same trenches who had worked hard for their clansmen for a year to encourage each other, which made the few of them happy and grateful.


    As for lin fu''s family, there were only two grandsons and grandfathers, and their lives were extremely poor. The dong family simply prepared a bag of food and a piece of meat, which was extremely practical.


    The entire lin family was livelier and more united than ever because of these moves.


    Everyone started gossiping in private and couldn'' t help but give a thumbs up.


    "My uncle''s family is really righteous. They deserve to be rich. His family had just gotten better, so they began to take care of their people. "


    "Yes, the children read and learned, and they even ate a treasure meal, and at the end of the year they served snacks. The elders gave wine and food to those who couldn'' t eat. There was really nothing more thoughtful about it. "


    "The days are long and the children are well, and the good days of our village are coming. "


    The lin family didn'' t think of the villagers'' good words, but poverty was the only thing that mattered to them, so they could help the world at the same time. The old man was young and could not say such words, but he understood the truth.


    Only when the entire lin family was well could the lin family be better. The clan was the foundation, the backing, and the backing of the mountain.


    After taking care of his family''s matters, the old man sent his son out to give him a present.


    Zhao jiatun''s in-laws were the first, after all, after the new year, dalian will pass through the door.


    No matter how contradictory the wang family in the city was, they had to be able to live with their dignity and send one to them.


    The gu family was once the old owner of lin dashan, so they had to send one as well. Jiao Jiao took the opportunity to add seven or eight fresh pears to the new year gift, which was considered to be the full promise he made to old lady gu that day.


    In the end, it was the qu family, because the two families had always been Jiao Jiao and qu qingya, who were dating. Therefore, Jiao Jiao personally prepared the lin family''s annual gift. Some small things that lin dajiang was pondering, some snacks, fresh fruit, and a handkerchief that Jiao Jiao had embroidered that barely caught his eye.


    On the second day, the few of them sent their gifts to the lin family village.


    The wang family received the snacks, and the return gift was actually a pastry. An old shop in the city produced the goods. It was obvious that the wang family did this, but it was still filled with resentment. Unfortunately, the lin family did not care at all. They opened the box and tried it. Quan dong learned from it.


    The lin family''s elders and young masters inherited the old man''s temperament very well. As long as their actions were worthy of their conscience, what others did was not within their control.


    The zhao family''s return was very real. There were twenty white steamed buns, fifty eggs, a basket of dried mushrooms, and a hen. For the farmers, this was definitely a generous gift.


    The gu family''s return gift was a set of paper, ink, and ink, two boxes of snacks, and two boxes of tea. There was no respect from the students for the sir, and no hidden sarcasm. Other than lin dashan, the others didn'' t pay attention to him.


    On the other hand, the qu family''s annual gift was very outstanding. The eldest miss of the qu family personally sewed a cloak and sent it to Jiao Jiao. The materials were almost the same as qu qingya''s, and they were very exquisite. Jiao Jiao was originally cute and cute. After she put it on, she became more and more delicate and delicate, causing the whole family to praise her.


    On december 29th, the shop sold out the last box of snacks at noon and went to the door.


    Lin dahe personally sent zhao san a big red packet, give him in the home of the points, picked up three catties easy to grams, suitable for the old man to eat, and then sent him happy home.


    The fang family''s friend who came to help was also a red packet, plus two catties of snacks. This was their extra income, so they all thanked him with joy.


    As for fang jie''s place, Jiao Jiao had already sent him a mysterious meal through lin dahe, which made his eyes light up after taking a bite. In the end, he bought a few bottles of good wine and went home to enjoy it alone.


    Lin dahe was full of questions. He drove two horses to climb the plow and brought everyone back to the lin family village. When he caught his niece, he asked," Jiao Jiao, what food did you give your uncle fang? He refused to give me a taste. He hid it and took it home to eat. "


    Jiao Jiao laughed so hard that she almost rolled on the kang. She was knocked on the head by dong shi and scolded the crazy girl. Then, she spat out two words," spicy bars!" "


    Unfortunately, lin dahe was from da yue, so he couldn'' t feel the smile on his face. He could only touch his niece''s messy little head and go out.


    New year''s eve, the busy end of a year, the beginning of a new year, such a time of intersection, in the household noise came.

 Chapter 117 New Years Eve

    The lin family had a good day today.lin dahe spent a few taels of silver and specially bought some firecrackers. Although it was only the simplest type, and the sound was not crisp after lighting it up, and it emitted a strong smell of sulfur, it still made the naughty boys in the whole village so happy that they almost rioted.


    Six large red lanterns were hung in front of the lin family''s main entrance, two in the front yard and two in the backyard. The interior and exterior of the two lanterns were all red with joy.


    The dong family had brought their four daughters-in-law with them and were busy in the kitchen before dark. In the past, the entire family had only bought two catties of meat.


    Now, there were only two pigs on the hind legs, and the ribs were all carried back in a fan, not to mention the whole chicken and the whole fish.


    During the new year, beggars would not come to the door. The family closed the door tightly, so they did not have to worry so much.


    Jiao Jiao had almost picked out some vegetables from the space garden. Some of them had met with the dong family, and some of them simply did not know how to eat them.


    Jiao Jiao did not want to be lazy. He sat in the kitchen, comparing the recipes while instructing the omnipotent woman to cook and fry.


    Of course, taking advantage of this opportunity, she would secretly bring a bowl into her space when every dish came out of the pot.


    The few members of the dong family naturally saw it, but Jiao Jiao''s mysterious ability was a taboo for the entire family, so no one would say anything. However, she occasionally wondered if Jiao Jiao was going to dedicate these dishes to the immortal who taught her magic. That''s human nature.


    Therefore, the old and young women became more and more cautious. Especially zhao corps, they were more careful. They were afraid that the food tasted bad and caused the immortals to get angry.


    Jiao Jiao did not know about this. Her mind was full of speculation as to whether ye lan would enter her space tonight.


    Although she didn'' t know what had happened to ye lan, the word'' miserable'' couldn'' t escape. On such a day of family reunion, he must have been sad. If she could enter the space, it would be best. At least she could give him some comfort.


    Speaking of which, ye lan was just an 11-year-old child. In her previous life, she hadn'' t even graduated from primary school yet, but he was beaten to death from time to time, looking like he had been plucked and nurtured to become an adult. It was really heartbreaking.


    Since he was fated to enter her space and enter her home, it meant that the two of them were somewhat tied up in their lives. Be nice to him, always.


    Perhaps someone from the god of transmigration really overheard Jiao Jiao''s nagging.


    When the whole family had their new year''s eve meal, lin dahai took the lead, leading the family to kowtow to the old man and the old lady, and received a red packet.


    Old master lin asked lin dahe to take the account book and announce the family''s annual income. After that, the four sons gave fifty taels of bonus to each room. The rest of them stayed in the public school. They would build a new courtyard next year and open a wooden shop. It would definitely cost a lot of money.


    The zhao and liu families, zhou xinxiu, and the three of them were very happy. The family had monthly money, and the children had pocket money. They also had dividends at the end of the year. Even if it was not convenient to ask their in-laws for money, it was enough for them to solve the problem on their own.


    The only one who felt unsatisfied was Wang Yan. In her opinion, the snack shop belonged to their family. Naturally, she should get a large sum of money. Now that the four rooms shared the money, she naturally felt uncomfortable.


    However, in the entire family, there were more than twenty of them, and she was the only one who thought this way. Her little arm was too weak to handle, and if she didn'' t do it well, she would still be discounted, so she decided to put up with it.


    This made lin renyi, who had been secretly watching her, secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Jiao Jiao had nothing to do and taught his brothers to play five pieces of chess, trying to turn their new year''s money into his own. It was at the time of the harvest that the space shook.


    She threw the chess piece away happily and shouted," grandma, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep! "


    The crowd jumped in shock, and the dong family did not know whether to laugh or cry. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and held onto her grandmother''s back. The old lady patted her little butt lovingly and carried her back to the west room. The big kang had already been covered with a blanket. It was said that even though she did not sleep on the night of the new year''s eve, she had already covered herself with the blanket so that the old hen would be able to hold her nest early next year and put on the chicken cubs.


    However, Jiao Jiao did not care about this at the moment. He quickly took off his clothes and got into bed.


    When the old lady saw her granddaughter like this, she thought that she was really sleepy. She tucked her in and went out.


    Lin baoer and the others wanted to go out and set off firecrackers, but the old lady also sent them to the backyard." Go play in the backyard. Your sister is asleep, don'' t scare her." "


    Lin baoer and the others ran away, and the front yard quieted down.


    Jiao Jiao sneaked down, plugged in the door, and flashed into space.


    Sure enough, ye lan was sitting on the sofa in a bored state. She frowned and scanned the room, looking a little confused and lost.


    As soon as Jiao Jiao came in, his eyes lit up, but when he saw that Jiao Jiao was only wearing a belly pocket, he twisted his face and said," put on your clothes. "


    Jiao Jiao grimaced and secretly cursed," old fashioned. "


    Ye lan pretended not to hear and turned her head when she realized that Jiao Jiao had finished wearing it, but she could not help but burst out laughing.


    It turned out that the pajamas in the space were worn by Jiao Jiao before, but now she was only a five-year-old lolita. If she were to put them on, her sleeves could be folded and her pants would be used as mops.


    Jiao Jiao rolled his sleeves helplessly and ran over to look for a half-sleeved t-shirt. This time, it was all right. She made a nightgown directly. The effect was superb.


    The food in the space can be kept fresh, but it cannot be kept warm. The food and dumplings that had been brought in earlier were a little cold.


    Jiao Jiao instructed ye lan to use the microwave oven to heat everything before they sat down.


    There were two bottles of red wine in the wine cabinet. It was bought when Jiao Jiao had just finished repairing the small building. He was going to celebrate her staying here until she was old. He did not expect that she would reach the lin family in greater vietnam.


    This year, she couldn'' t say much about the twists and turns, but it was the beginning of her cheat and goldfinger.


    She specially took two goblets and opened a bottle of red wine. One for ye lan and one for herself.


    Ye lan picked it up and sniffed it. She felt that the taste was even stronger than master crazy''s favorite knife, so she wanted to snatch the cup from Jiao Jiao.


    "The wine is too strong for you to drink! "


    Jiao Jiao desperately avoided his hand and began to play coy." It''s chinese new year today. Why can''t I drink it?" Besides, it''s grape juice, not wine. Drink it if you don''t believe me. "


    Ye lan suspiciously retracted her hand and lowered her head to take a sip, barely stopping her.


    Jiao Jiao often breathed a sigh of relief, raised his glass with a grin, and knocked it against his glass.


    Ding!


    The crisp sound reverberated in the small room, but it was as if a certain switch had been closed, suddenly silencing ye lan and Jiao Jiao.

 Chapter 118 the World of Two

    The years are merciless, always in a hurry. A young man who had been forced to grow up, a grown woman who had been suddenly remade, was both magical and helpless.


    Such a night, such a time of old and new, the two of them sat facing each other, speechless ...


    Thinking of the grievance and hope in her previous life, Jiao Jiao let out a long sigh of relief.


    No one can ever go beyond time to see what the future looks like. The only thing you can do is live up to the present.


    Live, live happily, live roundly!


    No matter whether it was suffering or joy, she had experienced it all her life, and it was only then that she would not die!


    "Ye lan, let''s have a toast. "


    Jiao Jiao raised his glass again, his chubby little face looking serious," no matter what happened in the past, we have to look into the future." The missed will not turn back, the future will not. We are grateful to those who are good to us. As for those who have hurt us ... No! New year, hard to grow, more and more powerful! "


    Ye lan listened to the last sentence, originally thought that Jiao Jiao would say tolerance, after all, with virtue in return for resentment is all self-described gentleman of the mouth, to show their moral loftiness. She did not expect that Jiao Jiao would not forgive her!


    These three words were like three burning logs that instantly ignited the blood in his body.


    Yeah, just don''t forgive!


    Why should he forgive those who caused his family to perish? Why should he forgive those who tried to kill him?


    If he could forgive them, wouldn'' t his mother''s death be a joke when he fell from heaven to hell?


    No!


    He wanted to become powerful, so powerful that no one could step on his head anymore, so powerful that the world could not do anything in front of him!


    Of course, there was also ... This little girl in front of him, the warmest light in his life, the only redemption in hell, the most precious treasure! He wanted her to smile and smile forever. He wanted to hold all the treasures in the world in front of her ...


    "Well, cheers! "


    One big and one small, raised a hand to drink the wine in the cup.


    Jiao Jiao had said it easily just now, but he was choked by the alcohol and stuck out his tongue. He quickly grabbed a drumstick and stuffed it into his mouth. Naturally, she did not know what kind of oath ye lan had made in her heart just now. After many years, she didn'' t say anything at that moment. She just hugged his strong arms and sighed happily ...


    "By the way, I have a new year present for you. "


    Jiao Jiao was half-full, and his little head was a little dizzy. Suddenly, he remembered something important and jumped out of the chair. He almost fell on the carpet.


    Ye lan was also a little dizzy, but she still went forward to hug her." What do you want? "


    Jiao Jiao grinned and pointed to a blue gift box on the shelf." Open that box quickly. I got it for you." "


    Ye lan lifted her hand to take it off and sent Jiao Jiao and the box to the bed.


    The box was not made of wood. It was very light and delicate. The ribbon was tied into a lovely bow. Ye lan gently pulled it open.


    There was a gray object in the box, like a half - hand.


    Jiao Jiao smiled even more gleefully when he saw him frowning and acting like he didn''t know how to do it.


    "Lower your head. Lower your head. I'' ll put it on for you." "


    Ye lan hesitated for a moment before bending down.


    Jiao Jiao put the" half sleeve" around his neck and adjusted his position. The lower end of the sleeve was stuffed into the collar of his cotton-padded jacket. He then smiled and said," alright, this is a neck cover. I have to wear it in my hometown in winter. In this way, the snow will not drill into the collar. "


    After saying that, she remembered that the collar was made of fine wool and that big yue didn'' t have it, so she quickly instructed," remember not to let outsiders see it." "


    Ye lan subconsciously lowered her head and rubbed against it. The warmth and softness of her lower jaw made him unconsciously curl up the corners of his mouth and finally replied in a low voice," okay. "


    "It''s a good thing that I learned so much from my roommate back in school. Otherwise, I really don'' t know what to give you. "


    Jiao Jiao said a few words proudly. When she was about to get out of bed and continue eating, ye lan stopped her and reached out to take out a dagger in her arms.


    The dagger must have been an ancient object, and the scabbard looked very old, with some intricate patterns.


    "This is for me? "


    Jiao Jiao was surprised and happy. She picked up the dagger and pulled it out. However, ye lan was so shocked that she quickly slapped him. Jiao Jiao''s right hand waved and the blade lit up. Ye lan''s sleeve opened without a sound, revealing the cotton inside ...


    "It''s too sharp! Jiao Jiao was so scared that she stammered. She was too reckless just now. If ye lan hadn'' t stopped her, her chubby leg under the knife would have been bleeding.


    Ye lan glared at him angrily and scolded," next time, you have to draw a knife slowly. You can'' t hurt yourself. This dagger is as hard as mud. Do you think it''s your kitchen knife? "


    Jiao Jiao stuck out his tongue and knew that he was wrong, so he didn'' t dare to argue anymore. However, when ye lan saw her like this, she didn'' t want to talk about it anymore.she could only put the dagger into the box and send it back to the top of the bookshelf." Put it away first. We'' ll use it after you'' ve practiced your kung fu." "


    Although Jiao Jiao was curious and wanted to take a look at it again, he still hid in his bed and asked," where did you find this dagger? "


    "It wasn''t me, it was madman who took it from outside. "


    "Who is mad? "


    "Master of kung fu. "


    "Is he good to you? Jiao Jiao rubbed against the soft velvet pillow and yawned. "


    "Yes, he loves to drink, and it''s hard liquor, but it''s always a mistake to drink. A few days ago, I had something to do and needed his help. He promised me well, but he never showed up. He almost hurt me ..."


    Ye lan leaned against the bed and hugged Jiao Jiao half in her arms. Perhaps it was because of the red wine, perhaps the sadness and resentment of the past year could settle down in such a warm room. It was rare for him to say anything at this moment.


    Unfortunately, halfway through his sentence, he heard a small snore. Jiao Jiao, who was in his arms, had fallen asleep at some point.


    Her delicate and fair face was covered with a faint blush. Her big black eyes closed, leaving only her long and dense eyelashes. Her small nose was raised and her cherry lips were pursed. She did not know what she saw in her dream, and her delicate eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Ye lan smiled gently and raised her hand to smoothen her eyebrows. His little lass should be dreaming in her dreams too.


    Sure enough, perhaps because she heard his heart, Jiao Jiao pouted and slept soundly.


    Ye lan wanted to take a few more greedy glances, but the moment was too warm and zhou gong was too enthusiastic. He also fell asleep in a daze.


    In the small room, on the soft bed, the young man hugged the little lolita and fell asleep. One arm under the protection of his warm source, a head is the largest and solid sky ...


    The world, at this moment, was incomparably peaceful and beautiful.


    But ...


    There was one person who felt extremely irritable!

 Chapter 119 Master Arrives

    "This damned brat, he said he was going to fetch me a new year''s eve meal. Where on earth did he go? If I catch him, I''ll break his leg! It was a good new year''s eve. There was no food or wine! ! "


    The mad master was so angry that he spun around outside the small tent.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, I am busy with new year''s greetings. Old master lin had the highest seniority in the village, so naturally, he didn'' t have to go out. Lin dahai brought his brothers and nephews to kowtow to the elders of several clans. When he returned, the house was already filled with people, and even li zheng was drinking tea together.


    Dong shi brought out a large plate of snacks and sweets. As long as the children who came to the door were divided up, the happy children would burst out laughing.


    Jiao Jiao secretly drank last night. Even though she had slept enough in her space, she still had a headache when she got up early.


    Dong shi thought that she was naughty last night and caused a cold. She was so scared that she didn''t want to go anywhere but stayed at home to play with hong ying and the others.


    The first day of the new year was over after a long day of party.the second day of the lunar new year, the daughter-in-law of every household returned to her mother''s house.


    Lin dahe with wang yan took the children back to the wang family, lin dashan also took zhou xinxiu and children back to the zhou family.


    The zhao family and the liu family''s mother''s family were too far apart. Back then, it was too difficult for the family to sell half of them and marry them to the lin family. The two of them had not returned for many years, so this year was naturally the same.


    The lin family had counted from the old to the young. Only Jiao Jiao was a girl. It would take at least ten years for her to return to her mother''s house after she got married. Therefore, the lin family''s day was quiet. Not surprisingly, before noon, lin dahe and his family returned. The old couple of the wang family still thought that their daughter''s son-in-law was unfilial and only gave him a cup of tea. They did not even leave dinner.


    Lin dahe and lin ren didn'' t take it seriously, but Wang Yan wiped away a handful of tears.


    Lin dashan and his family only came back after dark. Lin dashan drank some wine and brought the zhou family fried meatballs and smoked rabbits in the car.


    It was also her mother''s family, so the gap was a little big. Even if zhou xinxiu did not show any signs of showing off, she had caused Wang Yan to cry again.


    But soon, she was no longer in the mood to cry. As the lin family was getting busy, the snack shop reopened on the sixth day of the lunar new year.


    The snack shop here is easy to say, as usual is master jiang sitting in the town, lin renlin yi assistant, the front hall has Wang Yan to collect accounts, lin hua and zhao three call for guests, lin dahe do shopkeeper general affairs.


    However, lin bao''s marriage was somewhat troublesome. He cleaned the corner of the new house, changed the window paper, painted the walls, and laid new kang seats.


    Zhao shi was so happy that she couldn'' t stop grinning from ear to ear and was so busy.


    On the 15th day of the first month, captain liu suddenly found the lin family''s front door and coincidentally caught the naughty disciple with the village boy. Thus, lin ping, who had been slacking for half a month, was carried by his master and thrown into the courtyard.


    Old master lin heard the voice and took her out. Not only did he not feel sorry for his grandson, he shouted out loudly," alright, it''s your master''s turn to deal with you. You'' re usually using some kung fu to dominate the village! "


    Lin ping didn'' t look like a mountain king at this moment. He was as obedient as a kitten. Seeing that his grandfather and master were going to give him a mixed doubles match, he hurriedly winked at his sister who was walking behind his grandfather.


    Jiao Jiao snickered, but she still had to save her brother, so she ran straight to master liu with her chubby legs.


    "Grandpa liu, give me a hug! Why are you only here? My grandfather has bought the wine and is waiting for you to drink it. "


    Captain liu was suddenly hugged by Jiao Jiao''s soft little girl. He really didn''t dare to move at all, afraid that he might accidentally break the snow ball.


    Lin ping took the opportunity to get rid of the master''s" devil''s claw" and ran away." I'' ll go and ask grandma to prepare the food and wine! "


    "This kid, he thought he was an idiot, but he also had eyes. "


    Elder lin went forward to hug his granddaughter and led the old brother into the room." Elder brother, are you here with the gao family''s wedding procession?" "


    Captain liu nodded and replied," the house has been cleaned up long ago. Let''s go with the gao family. It''s not peaceful along the way and we can help." "


    Old master lin had always known that this old captain was stubborn and soft-hearted. Back when he was on the battlefield, he had to take care of him. Now, he was naturally feeling sorry for him.


    When the dong family heard the news, they rushed back. After seeing the greeting, old master lin said," the 18th day is the wedding day. Before that, we'' ll choose a day to hold a banquet and become apprentices. How about that? "


    Captain liu nodded.


    Old master lin called lin ping, who was poking his head around outside the door, and he laughed and scolded," there are so many things to do at home these past few days. No one has the heart to deal with you. Hurry up and run and get your brothers back. "


    "Well, grandpa! "


    As soon as lin ping heard that the crisis was resolved, he jumped three feet high and ran over the wall. Zhao shi, who had just come out of the kitchen, shouted," little brat, if you dare to step on my pickled vegetable jar again, I will not break your leg! "


    When everyone in the room heard this, madam dong was afraid that captain liu would despise her, so she quickly explained with a smile," brother ping''s mother is a hot-tempered woman, but she has a very good heart and is usually filial. "


    Captain liu nodded, his face still expressionless, but he couldn'' t help but feel emotional. Ever since he returned from the battlefield, he had been alone. A year had passed like a day, and he had been repeating it without any change. The house was cold and empty. Every day except for a bite of food, hunger does not die, there is no other meaning.


    It was not until he accepted brother ping''s son that his family seemed to have gained some popularity. Now that he had come to the lin family, he realized that the liveliness of living was far from what he could imagine.


    Unfortunately, he realized that he had already seen the face of life, but he did not know that it was just the tip of the iceberg ...


    The lin family boys did not have to go to school today because of the yuan festival. They were taking advantage of the opportunity to play with the naughty boys outside the village by the river. The ice on the river was not thawed yet, so it was excellent to draw ice and climb a plow.


    The heat of the day came up, and the boys took off their big jackets, and someone shouted," oh, who''s going to look at the village? My mother will kill me if she sees me take off my coat! "


    "Me too, my mother is going to rip my ears off! "


    As he was talking, lin ping arrived, and a voice came from afar," you brat, how dare you take off your coat?" Hurry home, grandpa is calling you! "


    Lin baoer and the others thought that grandpa had seen them when he walked over. They were so scared that they quickly grabbed the cotton-padded jacket and ran back.


    The rest of the boys didn'' t know what was going on, but when they saw lin wei and the others running away, they followed them in droves.

 Chapter 120 Learning Martial Arts

    Before old master lin could finish half a bowl of tea, the courtyard door was pushed open with a loud bang. A group of twenty youths rushed in and startled him. He turned around and laughed," why are these guys all together? "


    Captain liu was also surprised and asked," this is all your home ..."


    "No, my kid is only seven or eight. Most of them are from the same race. "In the middle of his speech, the old man suddenly thought of something and said," these kids usually study together. Brother, let''s see which one of them has talent. It would be better if they could take your place. If it was all normal, then learn a one-and-a-half style. In the future, it would be fine to protect the safety of the clan. "


    Captain liu nodded and gestured for the children to come forward.


    The children were a little hesitant. After all, they had never seen this cold-faced old man before, but when they saw elder lin by the side, they guessed that the cold-faced old man would not do anything to them, so they mustered up their courage and rushed forward.


    Captain liu looked at the children''s palms one by one and patted their backs. Finally, he pointed at lin wei and li zheng''s youngest son, er zhu, and said," these two are not bad. The rest can learn self-defense skills." "


    Seeing that another grandson had been selected, elder lin was rather happy and said," that''s not bad. Wait for my clan to discuss it. If the family doesn'' t object, I'' ll have to trouble elder brother to take care of these kids in the future. "


    Captain liu waved his hand and didn'' t say anything polite. After all, he had come to the lin family village to be a companion to his old brother and to be able to take in a few apprentices. First, he passed on the inheritance of his martial arts and second, he had gained a foothold in the village, which was a good thing for both parties.


    Old master lin didn'' t care about the confused boys and instructed Jiao Jiao," grandfather, go to the village. Take grandpa liu to the backyard to rest." "


    "Well, grandpa, don''t worry. "


    Jiao Jiao responded obediently and ordered the boys to pick up captain liu''s luggage and go to the backyard together.


    Captain liu wanted to remind the boys of their martial arts practice. He simply glanced at the east wing of the backyard and carried lin ping to the yard to check if he was lazy and tired these days.


    The two of them held their wooden knives in their hands.


    Jiao Jiao squatted on the stone grinder, kowtowing melon seeds as he watched the dumb boys who were not yet known to be sold snickering.


    Practicing martial arts was a tough job, and it became a natural and powerful thing. However, it was not easy to smell the chicken and dance. In short, if he did not suffer hardships, how could he become a superior person?


    Old master lin was drinking tea at his house when a few elders rushed over. The villagers who had heard the message earlier said vaguely, and grandpa wu, who was in a hurry, came into the courtyard and shouted," big brother, what kind of trouble are you guys in again? "


    "Yes, these boys are in trouble just because they don''t study for a day? "


    Old master lin quickly waved his hand and gestured for everyone to sit down. He then told them about captain liu''s usual stay in the future and finally said," old captain has seen the children''s bones. Only er zhu and brother protector are suitable for martial arts. The rest of the boys can learn how to defend themselves. As the old saying goes, art is not much. It was the same for them to be naughty all day, so it was better for them to learn some survival skills together. In the future, even if they were to go out and walk around, they could be at ease. "


    A few elders of the tribe, Tongli, were looking at each other and nodded." Big brother is right. The boys are running around like crazy all day. They can'' t use up all their strength. It''s really not as good as learning some skills. "


    "Uncle, we can'' t let master liu teach our children skills for nothing. Do we want each other ..." Old master lin asked tentatively. As expected, old master lin shook his head and refused," no need. Captain has a past relationship with me. Even brother ping and brother protector have to formally worship under his door as disciples. If your er zhu'' er is interested, just prepare a pot of meat and wine. However, in the future, the old captain would be walking around the village, so let''s not wait any longer. "


    "Of course, brother. Don'' t worry, he treats our children well. If he treats them badly, then he has no conscience. "


    "Yes, certainly not. "


    Even li zheng quickly called his wife to prepare things. His two sons, big zhu, were in the school this month. He was usually literate, and his calculations were not bad. In the future, he hoped to enter the city to do a small business, or simply find a job like a bookkeeper, which was enough to support his family. It was this little son who had developed limbs and had a simple mind. Now that he was learning martial arts with captain liu, he finally had a way out in the future.


    The villagers soon got the news. They heard that old master lin had hired a master to teach the children simple Wu Yi defense. Many of them brought the rest of the children to the lin family''s compound as well.


    Unfortunately, captain liu had always been interested in lin pinglin and er zhu'' er, and the rest could only learn some rough kung fu to defend themselves.


    But the people of the tribe were not disappointed. First, they did not need to bring a bundle of cultivation. Secondly, the children could learn to defend themselves, so they would not be bullied in the future.


    That afternoon, lin bao rushed to the city to climb his plow and brought the family back from the shop. Father zhou, who was resting at home, was also invited as a witness.


    When night fell, two tables of wine were set up in the lin family''s main room. A few elders and li zheng sat at the table, as well as elder lin and father zhou. Of course, the two most important people were captain liu and master jiang.


    Eight courses of cold and hot food, chicken, fish, eggs, everything is complete, plus a mutton soup, the pressure of the table will collapse.


    The good wine that the city had bought was also filled with bowls.


    The rest of the villagers ate early and all came to join in the fun. The dong family had brought the melon seeds and snacks, but they did not wait for them.


    When master jiang was old, captain liu asked him to take in his disciples first.


    So, dressed in a new lin renyi, kneeling on the ground, to master jiang kowtow, formally worship the master.


    Master jiang thought of the skills of the family, followed by others, later also have a disciple to send home, excited is tears.


    "Well, well, from now on, when you come under my door, I will teach you everything. As you know, after so many years of being a teacher, you have suffered so much because of your greed for fame and wealth. Therefore, for the teacher to teach your skills, do not look forward to your fame, just hope that you learn something successful, do something fun. Skill in the body, a lifetime of food and clothing. "


    "Yes, my disciple obeys my master''s instruction. "


    Lin renyi nodded respectfully and kowtowed again.


    Master jiang took out two things from the cloth bag beside him. A yellow rosewood carving cake was printed to lin ren, and the thick, shiny kitchen knife was given to lin yi.


    The two boys were usually by master jiang''s side, so they naturally knew the importance of these two items to the old man. It was almost as if the old man had been punished for coming out of the imperial palace and serving in the distribution mine. No matter how difficult the old man was, he did not throw these two things away. It could be said that they were like heirlooms.


    Now that he had given them the money, it was obvious that he had high expectations for the two of them.

 Chapter 121 Apprenticeship Banquet

    The two of them took it with both hands and were so excited that they didn'' t know what to say.


    Elder lin, on the other hand, declined for his grandson." Elder brother jiang, these two items are too expensive. Why don'' t you take them first and give them to them when they grow older ..."


    Master jiang waved his hand and smiled." Half a disciple. Now they are my life. Nothing is more important than them. It''s just an object, a thought, whatever they want. "


    Elder lin did not say anything else and instead picked up the wine bowl. "


    "Yes, congratulations, brother. "


    The crowd also served the wine in unison and smiled in agreement.


    "The same, the same! "


    Master jiang toasted with the crowd and drank up all the wine in one gulp. He didn'' t drink at all, so he was afraid that if he drank too much, his hands would shake and he wouldn'' t be able to take the kitchen knife anymore. Today, he was overjoyed and made an exception.


    Everyone laughed and ate a few mouthfuls of food to cushion their stomach.lin pinglin and er zhu'' er knelt down in front of the table.


    Master lin said with a smile," these three naughty boys have caused quite a lot of trouble in the village, but there will be people controlling them in the future. "


    Old master lin nodded." You'' re not afraid of causing trouble, but you'' re afraid that you won'' t have the ability to make trouble." In the future, they would hand it over to the old captain. Even if they were stubborn stones, they would be able to train into fine iron. "


    Some villagers heard that the kid in the family had mentioned captain liu''s capability with a beaming face.they were afraid that their child would not be able to help them, so they called out to the boys who were crowding outside the door," all of you, kneel down quickly. Although you don'' t have the luck to be apprenticed, even if you get half a dozen pointers, you have to respect your master as if he were your biological father, okay? Who wouldn'' t listen to her? She didn'' t have any food to eat after returning home! "


    "If you don''t eat, you can have snacks. "


    The naughty boy who did not know whose family followed and caused everyone to laugh.


    "These boys, in the future, you really should put on a bridle. Otherwise, a good foal will grow into a donkey. "


    "That''s right. I''ll read and write in the morning and learn from Wu Yi in the afternoon. It''s not bad to catch them in the future. I really don''t have time to be naughty anymore." "


    The villagers laughed and joked. The naughty boys wanted to go back on their words. At this age, they were still very playful. But before captain liu, a big knife dance is a tiger, really let them envy. Therefore, they all knelt down and suffered hardships. They had to learn their skills. At least, if they fought with the boys from the neighboring village in the future, they would not suffer any losses.


    Even though captain liu looked at these boys with a warm look in his eyes, he still had a cold face.he was so scared that all the boys shrank their necks and didn'' t dare to make a loud noise.


    "Martial arts practitioners protect the country and are most wary of bullying and bullying. Come under my door, learn my liu family''s sword law, since you should eliminate violence, good, chivalrous, if I know that you have violated your conscience, I will personally clean the door, severely punish not lend. "


    "Yes, master. "


    Lin ping and the other three quickly kowtowed and agreed. The boys outside looked at each other and didn'' t know if they should kowtow or not.


    Captain liu pointed at them again and said," you are under my guidance. As long as you can eat hard, you will definitely be able to protect yourself in the future." If he didn'' t want to work hard, he would leave right now. It was still too late. But if I accept it and want to be lazy in the future, I will definitely punish it, and I will not be soft-hearted. "


    "We are not afraid of suffering, we must learn from Wu Yi! "


    "Yes, we must learn to play the big knife! "


    Big knife?


    Captain liu raised his eyebrows. Did these boys think he was an entertainer?


    "Hmph, although you are young, you are still men. The children of the peasant family must not be neglected at all. This way, in the future, the first time of the day when the village gathered, exercise for an hour of physical strength, rain and rain do not miss. Read in the morning and arrange with your family in the afternoon. "


    "What? "


    "Maochu, it''s not even dawn yet. "


    The naughty boys were in a panic. It was cold in winter and it was the hottest time to sleep in bed.


    Captain liu ignored them and gestured for the three personal disciples to stand up." You can practice for two more hours every afternoon." "


    Lin ping had been used to his master''s demon training these days, but lin baoer and er zhu did not know what the extra two hours meant. They responded in a confused tone, causing lin ping to secretly laugh.


    Master jiang and captain liu had been alone for many years. Now that they had moved into the lin family, they had their disciples to pass on their skills and retire to the end. They were all happy.


    The children of a few ethnic groups were delighted that the children of the village had been exposed to the light, studied and practiced martial arts, and all sorts of things. This was really not the treatment of the children of the average wealthy family.


    Elder lin felt that he had paved the way for his grandchildren. No matter what their achievements were in the future, as elders, they had already done their best.


    Everyone was satisfied with the wine, so they naturally drank it happily. The thin crescent moon crawled up into the air at the end of winter before the banquet dispersed.


    In the lin family''s backyard, a few boys slept on the big kang in the west room. Captain liu and master jiang lived in the east room.


    Elder lin originally wanted to give the two of them a room each. However, master jiang seldom came back from his shop in the city. Captain liu''s face was cold and warm.he thought that they were all alone and stayed in the lin family often, which made them feel a little sympathetic towards each other, so the two of them stayed in the same room and got along very well.


    Zhao jiatun side is also very lively, tall whole family, plus high second uncle and third uncle husband and wife also came to send big lotus marriage. The zhao family had a heart to befriend the lin family, and they were even more considerate in their hospitality.


    Zhao jiatun was relatively close to the lin family village and often walked around a county. However, when he saw the lin family''s snack shop, the daily business was so popular, so naturally, the silver was also splashing.


    When these things were told to the gao family, the joy on the gao family''s face deepened.


    Without saying much, during the busy time, the 17th day of the first month arrived. Beimao county is located in the north of the greater vietnam, the climate is cold, every household has a large kang, not to use wooden bed, but cabinets, tables, chairs, buckets, is also not less.


    The carpenters from gao jiaxun were not bad, and the wooden wares they sent were made in an imposing manner, without losing any of their delicacy. Lin dajiang had to follow up with the new house to think about it carefully and was chased out by dong shi with a smile. Even if the bride did not enter the house, there was no reason for her uncle to go around the new house.


    The young men of zhao jiatun were fed full by the lin family''s pork stew and steamed bread, so they went back satisfied with their ploughs.


    On the afternoon of the second day, lin bao wore a new satin coat and sheepskin boots. He was dressed in a new outfit and left happily for the wedding.


    The lin family and the gao family were extremely happy about this marriage, so naturally, the gao family would not be too difficult for their new son-in-law. Zhao jiatun''s descendants, on the other hand, the eye heat lin bao carried the beauty back, want to be a road tiger.


    However, the lin family brat was not easy to bully. So, until lin bao kowtowed to the tall husband and wife, carrying the lotus on the horse to climb the plow, zhao jiatun''s descendants did not catch the opportunity to go forward.

 Chapter 122 Imports

    However, it made everyone laugh so hard. In the end, the students were helpless. They could only look at the distant plowing team and throw a sour sentence," if I had so many brothers, I wouldn'' t be afraid of anything." "


    No matter what, the daughter-in-law of the eldest grandson of the lin family successfully entered the door, crossed the brazier, and worshipped heaven and earth before entering the new room.


    In the front courtyard of the lin family, the linoleum shed was set up yesterday, and there were four large stoves in the corner of the courtyard.


    Old master lin had great prestige in the village, and now, he had even taught his juniors how to study and learn martial arts. He was even more beloved. Now that there was a happy event at home, it was naturally a happy event for the whole village.


    The women came early to help, while the men gathered for tea and hospitality.


    There were also about a dozen old people from ten-mile village who were close to old master lin. In addition to old Mr. Zhou''s family, fang jie, who had specially come to join in the fun, and the three or five friends lin dahe had made. The two of lin dashan''s classmates were also about a hundred or ten people.


    On the contrary, the wang family only sent a steward to deliver a gift less than two taels of silver. The lin family also smiled and accepted it.in the end, they even invited the manager to have a wedding drink with them.


    Seeing that the lin family was full of children and grandchildren, and their clansmen were harmonious and prosperous, the manager couldn'' t help but complain that his boss had gone crazy. Originally, Wang Yan was the only daughter. Although she had succeeded the child and continued to be popular, she was only three or five years old. Even if she could grow up safely, wouldn''t she need help?


    The lin family was thriving and their days were on the rise. The wang family didn'' t have many good friends, but they even lifted their chins and pushed them out.


    Not to mention how the steward of the wang family criticized him, he only said that the lin family had been poor in the past and had never done such a petty thing. Now that they were rich, they were naturally more generous.


    Ten tables of noodles were originally to ask a second chef from each village to help, but master jiang insisted on taking the job.


    Although he had been out of the imperial kitchen for many years and had suffered pain in the mines, he still retained most of his skills.


    Now, nine dishes and a soup, took the perfect moral, served on the table, everyone almost swallowed their tongues.


    "What''s the difference between this cabbage and our food? Why is it so delicious? "


    "Yes, and this mushroom. I spent the whole night soaking it, but it was still hard to cut my throat. Why does this taste as delicious as meat? "


    "And this bean curd, has it been fried? Smells good! "


    Lin yi followed the master and listened to everyone''s praises.


    In the backyard, big lotus woke up early and did not enter the grain of rice. He was extremely hungry. He listened to the commotion in the front yard and smelled the aroma of the night breeze. His stomach kept ringing. However, she was very unfamiliar with the lin family and did not know where to find some food. She could only sit there.


    At this time, someone approached her and whispered," sister-in-law, are you hungry? "


    Hearing the familiar voice, dahlia secretly lifted the lid open under her joy and met Jiao Jiao''s smiling face.


    She nodded gently and replied," when I get up early, my mother won'' t let me drink water or eat. I'' m afraid it won'' t be convenient on the way. "


    Jiao Jiao turned around and ran to the door. Seeing that there were no outsiders, he fastened the door and lifted the lid of his sister-in-law''s head. He pointed to a bowl on the table and offered some treasures." Sister-in-law, my brother was afraid that you would be hungry, so he secretly told me to beg grandpa jiang for a bowl of chicken noodle. You should eat soon. After the commotion in the front yard is over, it''s time for someone to pass by." "


    Dahlian thought of her mother''s explanation and wanted to reject it, but she was too hungry. Her husband had specially taken care of her, so she sat down with a red face and quickly started eating.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiao Jiao had finished cleaning the dishes, he heard laughter coming from the small door leading to the backyard." Brother bao, are you drunk? You still have to lift the lid later. Don''t fall asleep." "


    "No, I'' m afraid I won'' t be able to sleep for a night on such a good day. "


    As he spoke, the door was pushed open. Seeing that Jiao Jiao was in the room, the aunts and aunts behind lin bao laughed and said," look, sister-in-law dotes on sister-in-law. We, Jiao Jiao, are afraid that sister-in-law will be afraid and stay here with her. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and went up to zhou xinxiu, who was following behind her." Fourth aunt, sister-in-law is so beautiful. Let''s take a look." "


    "Well, we Jiao Jiao can''t wait. "


    Lin bao was drunk with two bowls of wine, and his face was extremely red. He lifted his head with a stick in his hand and looked up at his new wife. His face turned even redder.


    The crowd began to praise him. "


    "Yes, brother bao''s wife looks like a good child. "I don''t know who said that, but the young couple lowered their heads and their necks were dyed red.


    The two drank a glass of wine, and each cut off a strand of hair into a knot in the same heart, stuffed under the pillow, made a happy wish for a married couple.


    Outside the door, half of the students from the village poked their heads in their heads and were eager to try. They wanted to make a bridal room, but the dong family came early to help their granddaughter-in-law.


    "We have finished all the work in front of us. There is a lot of work to be done. Everyone go and give me a hand. The bride was not busy looking. She would be living in the same village in the future. She was talking at the back. "


    "Oh, uncle''s mother is doting on her granddaughter-in-law. Let''s hurry and go. Be careful, uncle''s mother will throw the broom away." "


    The marriage was a joyous event, so naturally, no one was willing to make things difficult for them. After a few pleasantries, they really dispersed. Jiao Jiao squeezed his eyes with his elder brother and saw that his elder brother gave him a thumbs-up, so he leaned on his aunt''s shoulder and went back to the front yard ...


    The north wind was tight all night, but she didn'' t know if it was because the lin family had brought in more people. It was a joyous event, and the cold wind had a rare hint of gentleness in it.


    The rooster jumped up to the wall and sang a few words, then quickly got off the stage. In fact, it did not know that even if it called a few more times, zhao''s broom would not come today. After all, today was the day when her new daughter-in-law met her in-laws to serve tea. She wanted to leave a good impression on her daughter-in-law no matter what.


    As a newly married woman, dahlia was very shy, but lin bao had always been by her side. Jiao Jiao was also making jokes and making laughter. Old master was sensible and the dong family was kind, so the tea was very smooth.


    Dalian had also put in practical thought. From the lin family to the lin family, the old lady had a set of spring clothes that her granddaughter-in-law had personally sewn. In a few days, the weather would be warm and she could wear them.


    Zhao and lin dahai were husband and wife, each with a pair of shoes.


    The three aunts were left with rabbit skins and three uncles with knee pads. The boys who lin ping went down were a pair of ear protectors. When they arrived at Jiao Jiao, they were wearing a white rabbit skin hat. It was carefully sewn, so it was impossible to see any seams. Coupled with the cloak given by the young miss of the qu family, it was absolutely beautiful.


    Everyone in the lin family had always been good at getting along with each other.


    The dong family gave her granddaughter-in-law a pair of silver bracelets. The zhao family gave her a silver hairpin that looked like a lily. The liu family, Wang Yan and zhou xinxiu had a silver ring for her, and some for silver earrings.

 Chapter 123 the First Step to Expansion

    Master jiang and captain liu were also invited to their seats. Lin baotong also kowtowed to dahlian and got two red envelopes. No matter how much money was sealed inside, the two of them were very happy to treat them as their elders.


    After tea, dalian tied her apron and followed zhao shi to prepare breakfast.


    Her craftsmanship was naturally not as good as zhao shi''s, but she was quick to wash and cut the vegetables. It was obvious that she usually did a lot of housework. In the eyes of zhao shi, she was even more satisfied with her daughter-in-law ...


    For winter, the first month is the same as zhao''s broom against the rooster, a natural fear.


    As soon as the tail of the first month was dragged away, winter snow began to melt. Spring began to gather in unseen places, and all sentient things were ready with joy.


    Because the lin family had decided to make a big fuss in the spring, it was much earlier than other people''s families.


    Old master lin had been wandering around the village for a few days before he invited li zheng and the elders to ponder over it. In the end, he decided to build a new courtyard in the west of his courtyard. Because the first building was three, the project was not small, and the people in the village were all surprised to hear about it. However, regardless of whether they were jealous or not, they all said that they would help to do some hard work at that time.


    Old master lin naturally thanked him. Among them, the petty officials used more than eight taels of silver and the deed cost about forty taels. Old master lin directly gathered an integer and gave him fifty taels. If the amount was more, it would be considered as his hardship.


    Li zheng naturally refused, so how could old master lin agree to it? Hence, he had to accept the money and planned to build a courtyard in the future to help him take care of it.


    Lin dajiang took his son and nephew in and out of the wood field, selected the wood to make windows and doors, and went to the brick factory to order green bricks. The stones on the foundation were easy to deal with, and it was reported that the men from ten-mile village who had nothing to do at home had brought hammers and chisels into the mountain, bringing seven or eight cars a day. They earned a lot of money to support their family, and it was convenient for the lin family.


    In this way, the lin family''s huge sum was inevitably spread to the village, and people from all over the country were saying that the lin family had made a fortune. There was also praise for elder lin''s ability. With so many children and grandchildren, they had to start a family and start a career. Others would have a headache even if they thought about it.


    However, no matter what everyone said, the lin family''s expansion plan was launched with a bang.


    In the city, lin dahe found an opportunity to catch fang jie and ask him if he knew where there was a large shop for rent.


    In the end, fang jie waved his hand and said forthrightly," I guessed that you would have a day like this. My calligraphy and painting shop is half-dead and boring. I will directly transfer it to you to expand the pastry shop. "


    Lin dahe was stunned when he heard this and quickly declined." I'' m not here for the snack shop. I'' m here to open a wooden shop for my second brother. I'' m planning to find a new front. "


    "Wooden shop? Fang jie tapped his fan on his palm, feeling somewhat envious and jealous. "


    Lin dahe didn'' t know how amazing his little niece was, so he could only smile dryly and say," my second brother''s skills are good. It''s famous in ten miles and eight villages. He doesn'' t eat grass, so he''s not afraid of corruption. He always earns or loses money. "


    Fang jie naturally knew that lin dahe didn'' t tell the truth, but he didn'' t ask any further. However, one of my uncles didn'' t do anything serious. In order to pay off the gambling debts, he had to sell a courtyard these days. The location was very good. If you'' re interested, I'' ll take you to have a look. "


    "Well, I'' m free on my left and right, so it''s good to go and have a look. "


    Lin dahe agreed and was about to continue his work. However, fang jie still pulled on his sleeve." This calligraphy and painting shop, I really intend to close the door. Hurry up and go. Take care of it. I''m going to go to the city to study in a few days. "


    Traveling?


    Lin dahe wanted to roll his eyes. Yesterday, he was still in someone''s study, but he had posted a" colored picture book" in the analects. No one could say that he was diligent and studious, but this friend of his was not qualified ...


    "Well, then I won'' t stand on ceremony with you. Double the rent and I'' ll stay. "


    "Well, I''ll have it cleaned up today. With all the paper and pen that the kids at home can use, you can take it back. When I send Jiao Jiao a gift, you''ve been stealing her fruit these days. "


    "You have a conscience. Whatever Jiao Jiao has sent now, it''s all yours. Some shops don''t sell, and you''re tired of it. "


    "Of course, Jiao Jiao and I are on good terms. "


    The two of them exchanged a few words and then dispersed.


    On the second day, fang jie took lin dahe to the west of the city in a carriage.


    Although beimao county was just a small border town, although sparrows were small, they were all dirty.


    The whole county town, the south of the city is a shopping street, bustling and lively. East of the city is a gathering place for the rich, and there are great families. North of the city is the county magistrate, taiping warehouse and the garrison. The west side of the city was inhabited by ordinary people. The streets were narrower and the lanes were narrow. There were neat little yards, low and shabby bungalows, and even dilapidated shanties.


    The fang family''s uncle had gotten this courtyard from somewhere. The location was excellent. It happened to be at the main street in the west of the city. Because the wall was high, he was facing east and south. Many vendors were gathered and squatted under the wall, selling vegetables or baskets of pottery and bowls. It was very lively.


    When the fang family''s uncle saw lin dahe, he pointed at the peddlers and boasted," it''s not that I'' m bluffing. My courtyard is a land of prosperity. Whoever buys it will be waiting to start a business. If I hadn''t been in a hurry to wait for the money, I really wouldn''t have sold this fengshui precious land. "


    Lin dahe smiled and didn'' t say anything. As expected, fang jie was the first one who couldn'' t continue listening. Half of his warning was to remind his family uncle," fifth uncle, tell these things to the public. This is my best friend. You should have known about the situation a long time ago. Don'' t beat around the bush." "


    Uncle fang was a little embarrassed. He secretly blamed fang jie for not helping his own family, but he really needed money, so he answered with a dry smile," I'' m telling the truth, but I didn'' t lie. It was indeed not bad to have a small business here. Come on, come on in. "


    As he spoke, he led lin dahe into the door. Lin dahe didn'' t take it seriously at first, but when he entered the courtyard, he immediately took a liking to it.


    The courtyard was only accessible once, but she did not know what was the reason for the construction. The main room, the left and right rooms, and the reverse rooms were all occupied, and there were also wells in the corner of the courtyard. However, the space in the middle was extremely spacious, so it was likely that even a new courtyard would be wealthy.

 Chapter 124 West Wing

    If someone else bought it to live in, it might not be appropriate at all, but the lin family had bought a wooden shop, so it was a perfect fit.


    In the main room, a shed was built in the yard and some new wooden tools were put on to attract guests and make it easy to visit.


    However, the yard was still a little big, and it only sold wood, but it felt like something was missing.


    The fang family''s uncle followed them and constantly boasted about how good the courtyard was, but he could not see any joy or anger on lin dahe''s face.he became anxious and turned to look at fang jie pitifully.


    Fang jie rolled his eyes. After all, he couldn'' t really be unfaithful, so he asked lin dahe," what do you think? This courtyard has a good location, but it''s too big and too spacious. I'' m afraid that you'' ll have to clean it up after buying it. "


    Uncle fang cursed in his heart. It was better not to say these words.


    Fortunately, lin dahe didn'' t reject her at all. "


    "Alright, take Jiao Jiao with you. The little girl even owed me two fruits for playing chess last time and told her it was time to pay her debts. "


    Fang jie readily agreed. Lin dahe did not know whether to laugh or cry. The fang family''s uncle also secretly curled his lips. The fang family was very rich, so when did they miss two fruits?


    The two sides agreed. That night, after closing the shop door, lin dahe brought a pile of paper and pen that fang jie had brought back to the lin family village.


    Lin dajiang had been busy with his son for the winter and was looking forward to this day.


    When he heard that the courtyard had been taken care of, he couldn'' t help but ask his father," father, I'' ll go and take a look tomorrow too. Will that work?" "


    "Alright, in the future, it will be the place you want to run. Naturally, you have to like it." "


    Old master lin knocked on the pot of cigarettes and rubbed his granddaughter''s little head with a smile. He said with a smile," Jiao Jiao will be there tomorrow too. Didn'' t you say yesterday that you didn'' t need embroidery thread and bought it together?" "


    "Well, uncle fang has given me so many pen and paper. I also want to meet and thank him. "


    As he spoke, Jiao Jiao thought about bringing something to fang jie as a thank you gift.


    The matter of going to the city tomorrow was settled. The boys at home heard that they had a heart to follow them, but they were now getting up early and trained by master liu. They wished they could stick out their tongues like puppies. In the morning, they would read books and do some work for the family in the afternoon. They were like little gyroscopes that were busy. Even if they were envious of Jiao Jiao entering the city, they couldn''t leave.


    Early the next morning, Jiao Jiao took the pocket money that his brothers had stuffed and went out with his grandfather in a carriage.


    As if lin dahe had been in the past, both old master lin and Jiao Jiao had taken a liking to this courtyard.


    Old master lin loved the open courtyard while Jiao Jiao loved the people around him. This was the perfect place to open a supermarket.


    Unfortunately, there was no concept of concentrated selling here. The commoners had to go to many places to buy things. If the lin family could do it first, it would be a good deal.


    However, this cake was too big. If someone was jealous, the lin family would not be able to afford it.


    Elder lin saw his granddaughter frowning and thought that there was something wrong with the courtyard. He found a chance and asked in a low voice," Jiao Jiao, you don'' t like this place? So we''re not buying it? "


    "No, grandpa, you must buy it. Jiao Jiao snapped back to his senses and gestured for the old man to hug her. He leaned against the old man''s ear and whispered," grandfather, this courtyard is too good. You must buy it." Second uncle opened a wooden shop here, so there was no way he could be wrong. And I have another idea, maybe more money. Let''s go home and buy the yard first. "


    The old man touched his granddaughter''s head and wanted to know what was in it. It was a good idea to change it, but now was not the time to ask.


    He let his granddaughter go to the ground and looked up at the fang family uncle who was holding his chin up and acting arrogantly, but his eyes were filled with anxiety. He smiled and said," old master fang, this courtyard is not bad, but it''s really too big. I'' m afraid the lin family will waste most of it if we buy it. However, there was no better place for the time being. If the price was right, it could be discussed. "


    A glint of joy flashed across uncle fang''s eyes. He quickly calculated and said," I was also anxious to spend money, so I was willing to sell this courtyard. Since brother lin was interested, then ... 1,500 taels? "


    1,500 Taels?


    Without waiting for the lin family to speak, fang jie was already furious. His fan was shaking like a fire wheel in his hand." Uncle, do you think your courtyard is built in the capital city? Even in the capital city, this money was enough to buy a good courtyard with three rows of silver. But we are in beimao county, birds do not poop in a remote place, it is not bad for someone to buy it, you even lion big mouth! "


    The fang family''s uncle''s face turned a little red from being snatched away, but he still stuck his neck out to defend himself." What''s wrong with my courtyard? It''s close to the west of the city. People come and go, and it''s convenient to start any business. Besides, this courtyard was so spacious that it could be built even if it was built in three or four, let alone three. "


    "Then we don'' t need money to build a house. It won'' t be easier for them to buy and build a house directly. "


    Fang jie did not hold back. Initially, he introduced the lin family to buy a courtyard. Firstly, he felt that this place was suitable. Secondly, he had also thought of helping the family''s uncle. Who would have thought that the family''s uncle would be so ungrateful and want to kill the lin family instead? If the family''s uncle were to succeed, he wouldn'' t be able to move around with the lin family in the future.


    "Five hundred taels, do you want to sell it or not? "


    Fang jie''s fan pounded heavily on his palm, pressing the price down to the lowest level.


    Hearing this, the fang family''s uncle almost jumped up." This can'' t be done. I owe seven hundred taels to ruyi gambling house. This isn'' t enough ..."


    In the middle of his speech, he consciously revealed the details and swallowed his words in frustration. He insisted," in any case, five hundred taels is definitely not possible. "


    Lin dahe couldn'' t be silent at this time. He glanced at his father and smiled when he saw him nod slightly." Master fang, if this courtyard says 1,500 taels, it must be expensive, but 500 taels is indeed a little less. How about this, since you need seven hundred taels urgently, we can''t just give seven hundred taels. Well, what do you say we give 800 taels? "


    Eight hundred taels?


    Uncle fang''s heart relaxed. It was not that he did not know that the asking price of 1,500 taels was too high, but he was always greedy and thought that he could pay off his gambling debts and even leave some money to make ends meet. But now, his nephew was obviously turning his elbow and the price of the lin family was fair, so he hesitated.


    Fang jie did not like his greedy look. He added coldly," this courtyard has been sold for three months. There is no buyer. If we don''t go back, uncle will wait three months. "


    "How? "


    Sure enough, uncle fang was immediately anxious. The gambling house had a profit margin. There were probably hundreds of taels of silver in march, so how could he wait to get started?


    "All right, all right, eight hundred taels! But I want money today, and I can''t wait. "

 Chapter 125 Advanced Ideas

    "That''s easy to do. Go through the formalities first and then give the money directly. Old master fang could go to the bank to change the money. If something went wrong, the lin family would pay you double. "


    Lin dahe quickly smiled and said," besides, fang jie is still here. We are also acquaintances. How can we lie? "


    "It''s him, I ... Humph! "


    The fang family''s uncle wanted to complain, but he didn'' t say anything.


    Not to mention uncle fang''s internal criticism, he only said that money was easy to handle, so neither buyer nor seller had any objections. He went to the government office and changed the name of old master lin on the deed. He paid more than twenty taels of tax money, and the courtyard was now owned by the lin family.


    Lin dahe and fang jie brought the fang family''s uncle to the bank to exchange banknotes. Jiao Jiao and the old man, as well as lin dajiang, returned to the quad.


    Lin dajiang was determined to sell his new chair to the world.


    Old master lin held onto his granddaughter''s hand. The two of them had been walking in and out of the house for a long time. Jiao Jiao took the opportunity to tell the old man what he had thought earlier.


    Grandpa, I just saw that there were hawkers under the wall outside. If you put a shed in the middle of the yard to cover the snow, how about inviting them in to sell? "


    Old master lin couldn'' t understand what he was saying and asked," it''s not that grandpa is stingy and won'' t help others, but why does our family buy a courtyard and give it to others? "


    Jiao Jiao pulled the old man to sit on the steps. There was no snow in the yard. Now that the sun was shining, it was not cold. However, the old man was still worried that his granddaughter would be so cold that he carried her to his knees. Jiao Jiao smiled and patiently explained," grandfather, look at how many people live in the west of the city. There are so many people who eat and drink on a daily basis. They definitely need to buy a lot of things. But you said, this market sells vegetables, that market buy baskets, or run to the south of the city to buy two embroidered thread, how many more run in vain. If we were in this courtyard, we could gather all the people who were selling things. As long as we entered the courtyard, we could buy all the rice, rice, food, oil, meat and vegetables. We don'' t need to go anywhere else. Do you think there would be a lot of people willing to come? "


    "Of course, no one wants to. "The old man nodded and asked," then you haven'' t told me why our family is doing this. Maybe it will be difficult to please them. "


    "Grandfather, our courtyard is certainly not for free. For example, the main room was for second uncle to make wooden shops, rooms and reverse rooms. They could sell needles and thread, meat shops, and even a small sheep soup restaurant. Of course, they would charge rent. Even if a shed was erected in the middle of the courtyard, these hawkers came in to sell food and things, and each stall had to be rented. These rents are our income! "


    Jiao Jiao thought of the people who surrounded the market in her previous life. They were simply profiteering. Sitting at home counting money, she felt that her yard was also" rich" and had a great future, so she became more and more happy.


    "For the first two months, you can not charge rent. There is a place to shelter the wind and rain. It is better than the outside walls. The hawkers will definitely be willing. As for the needle shop, the grocery store, can let uncle to find the south of the city to talk.


    But it would be better to keep one for ourselves, for example, to sell vegetables or groceries, and then to pick one or two items a day to sell at cost to attract the people nearby. Everyone who came in did not only buy one thing, so that the rest of the business could be driven. For a long time, as long as we buy, habits directly come here, success.


    Of course, if it was to last for a long time, we would have to find someone to clean the house and even supervise the quality of the houses. If there was a cheating stall, we would chase it out. He also has to be responsible for his safety. He can'' t just let the people who came in to buy things randomly get their money ..."


    Jiao Jiao said that the rise of the supermarket in her previous life, he wished that the concept of the supermarket could be directly injected into grandpa''s mind. Lin dahe and fang jie did not know when they came back. They stood by the side and listened for a long time, their eyes filled with surprise.


    "I knew Jiao Jiao was smart, but I didn''t know he was so ... Smart! "


    Fang jie couldn''t help but praise Jiao Jiao, but in the end, he couldn''t find another word other than the word" smart."


    Lin dahe wasn'' t in the mood to respond, his mind filled with the good idea of his niece''s concentrated management.


    However, when elder lin saw the two of them return, he patted his granddaughter and greeted them with a smile," is everything done? "


    "It''s done, father. "


    Lin dahe spoke to his father, but his eyes were fixed on his niece. Jiao Jiao guessed that they were not worried after hearing what he said just now. She had always been only responsible for putting forward ideas, and everything needed to be carried out by her third uncle. Naturally, she could not hide it from him.


    But fang jie ...


    "Grandfather, our family bought this big courtyard and we still have to build a new one. Isn'' t the money not enough? Do you want to partner with uncle fang in this business? "


    Without waiting for old master lin to respond, fang jie was already laughing." You lass, you just praised your intelligence and you used your heart and eyes on me. Even if you have money in your house, you must have made up your mind to bring me in. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and leaned against his grandfather''s shoulder, refusing to say anything more, neither denying nor admitting it. Since she was a child, no one could do anything to her.


    Elder lin and lin dahe understood that Jiao Jiao wanted to use the name of the fang family. Although the lin family was prosperous, they were too weak. If anyone wanted to take advantage of them, their wealth would probably be a life-saving talisman. However, she did not dare to say anything else about the family at the top of the mountain. At least, no one in the county of beimao dared to make a move easily.


    Lin dahe then said with a smile," you'' re just going out to study and play. Why don'' t you stay here and torture the courtyard with me? If it really becomes a success, we won'' t be able to earn much money, but we'' ll be the first to open the river as soon as possible." What do you say, stay? "


    Fang jie shook his fan very quickly. To the public, it could be said that it was the fang family''s business, how about it? "


    "Deal! "


    Lin dahe reached out his hand and high-fived fang jie, which was considered to be a" collusion" agreement. They didn'' t know how many people were talking about this time after so many years, and it became a must-know story for all merchants.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    That night, when they returned to the lin family home, everyone knew that they had added a courtyard in the county. Naturally, they were happy, but no matter how they managed it, old master lin or Jiao Jiao did not say much.


    Although everyone in the lin family felt that it would be a waste to open a wooden shop and buy a large courtyard, the old man had always been a talker and had absolute authority in the family. He had made up his mind, so no one dared to disagree.

 Chapter 126 Qing Gui Yao Family

    That night, the dong family brought their daughter-in-law to add two more dishes to the dining table. It was a small celebration and the family had added an additional business.


    Lin dashan also entered the city in the daytime to visit his classmates who felt the occasional cold. He rushed back before dinner, but his expression was not good.


    Everyone saw it and waited until the table was removed. The old man left his grandson to have tea and gossip. He asked," dashan, what happened in the city? Who gave you a hard time? "


    Lin dashan was still a little absent-minded, but when he heard this, he looked up and saw that the whole family was concerned and felt a little guilty. He quickly explained," father, don'' t worry. It''s not that I'' ve met with something. It''s because my son heard a news in the city, and he''s in a bad mood. "


    "What news? Could it be that the next big test will be canceled? "


    The dong family asked. Although his family had never asked lin dashan to be admitted to the examination, he had been studying for so many years, and his family was getting richer and wealthier. He really lacked a powerful family, so naturally, he had high expectations of him. Now that she heard this, she was inevitably the first to associate it with the big exam.


    Lin dashan waved his hand and forced a smile." Mother, it''s not about the big test. It''s about the yao family in the capital city. "


    The yao family in the capital? Everyone was confused, but lin dahe had seen more and said," but that generation of scholars, the yao family of the top three scholar, nine scholar, six hanlin? "


    "That''s right, third brother. You don'' t know that Mr. Yao''s entire family has been imprisoned. It was said that the imperial concubine poisoned the emperor''s defeat and implicated the mother clan. "


    Lin dashan was very excited. He put down the bowl of tea and continued," the yao family is the number one scholar in the great yue family. When the imperial concubine entered the palace, the emperor had also made a firm decision. The yao family had assumed the title of gaining imperial power for nothing. Now, without any evidence, she had already convicted the imperial concubine of poisoning the emperor. The imperial concubine was given death, and the eighth prince that the imperial consort had left was also nowhere to be found. It was a pity that Mr. Yao and his family had all gone to jail. She heard that many people in the capital were running around to avenge the yao family, but there was still no result. "


    Everyone sighed as they listened. They couldn'' t react when they heard what lin dashan and lin dahe said just now.


    Speaking of the yao family, they were the role models of all the scholars in da yue. Over the past few lifetimes, although the yao family had never held any official post of real power and only entered and left the imperial academy, the officials with the yao family in the imperial court still accounted for a third of them, which was considered to be extremely noble.


    This did not include those in the yao family who were wild and unwilling to be subject to the imperial examinations. The collection of poems in the calligraphy and painting shop was half written by a descendant of the yao family who did not have any merit. There is also a good painting, it is said that the painting lifelike, flowers can lead to butterflies, staring can make people cry. There is also a good qi, all over the world looking for people to fight, from no enemy. There is also a good harp, every touch of the strings, it is intoxicating ...


    Jiao Jiao had been studying with fourth uncle since childhood. Because lin dashan respected the yao family, Jiao Jiao had heard a few words. At this moment, she was eating the candied chestnuts in her hands. Although she felt sympathetic, she did not feel that the yao family was innocent.


    To be fair, the old story makes sense. Often walk in the river, where not wet shoes?


    The yao family had accumulated several generations and was almost a leader among the literati.


    Do you allow others to sleep beside your bed?


    If one moved his mouth, he would be able to bring the manchu officials to oppose the existence of imperial power. The emperor must have been stuck in his throat.


    After marrying the miss of the yao family, she put a stamp on the yao family. Unfortunately, the effect was not good. Now, she directly put on a big hat of killing the king. Apart from the yao family, even if the world''s scholars wanted to plead for mercy, the other charges were fine. If they wanted to overturn the crime of killing the king, it would be an attempt to rebel and sever all the ways of the yao family.


    The most ruthless of all was the imperial family.


    Jiao Jiao shook his head secretly, picked up the peeled chestnut, stuffed one into grandpa''s mouth, and then put another to grandma, heart incomparably satisfied. In this life, she didn'' t have any requests. She just wanted to have space in her hands to protect her family, young and old, safe and healthy.


    "Is Jiao Jiao sleepy? "


    Mrs. Dong ate the chestnuts and hugged her little granddaughter to touch her back. There was no coldness, but she still instructed everyone," no matter how unfortunate the yao family is, it has nothing to do with the lin family. The mountain moves about outside, pay more attention, don''t make trouble for the family. It''s late. Let''s go. "


    Elder lin also nodded." Don'' t talk about this outside. After all, we still don'' t know what the imperial court''s rules are. Logically speaking, things have been going on for so long, so we should have asked about it a long time ago. Since we don'' t have it yet, perhaps the yao family still has a way to live. It''s useless for you to worry about the yao family for nothing. "


    "Yes, father, mother, and son must pay more attention. "


    Lin dashan stood up and responded. Elder lin waved his hand and got up to open the west door. He sent his precious granddaughter back to her room to sleep.


    Jiao Jiao was indeed a little sleepy. She got into the bed that her grandmother had made and soon fell asleep.


    As the weather warmed up, the residual snow melted into water and gathered from various places to flow into the village''s small river, which made the river grow louder and more" surging."


    The eager naughty boys had lost interest in playing on the ice and decided to go to the river to catch fish. Unfortunately, just a week ago, this thought was dragged home by the old lady''s ear.


    At this time, the river was the coldest. Even if they got up early and were trained by master liu, they would not be able to get cold water. If they could not get cold water, it would be a huge expense.


    The three new residential bases that the lin family had bought were not far from the river. Every morning, old master lin woke up and circled around the stone bricks. Occasionally, he would meet his old brothers in the village and chat with them. His days were very pleasant.


    The dong family took their daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law to the kitchen.


    The family studies at the ancestral hall had been insisting on that morning''s meal every day. Not to mention the other kids, even the lin family and the other kids were there, so it was natural for them to study without food.


    At the manor, old master lin was a generous man. Whenever someone sent stones over, aside from the wages, he would almost send two pieces of bread. It wasn'' t that he was rich and started throwing money all over the sky. He really knew how hard it was for the men who sent the stones to him.


    A piece of stone was chiseled down from the mountain, and the shape was trimmed. They brought it to the lin family and sent it to the lin family. It was unknown how many hammers they would swing, how much strength they would exert, and how much sweat they would sweat. Most importantly, there are a lot of people working hungry. He gave two more steamed buns, and it was good that these men could fill their stomachs.

 Chapter 127 Doubts of A New Wife

    Unfortunately, every man who delivered the stone had a grateful look on his face. He took the steamed bun and stuffed it into his arms, unwilling to take a bite.


    Needless to say, she would definitely bring it home to the children or the old people.


    When the dong family heard that they were going to change the bread into white bread, they were stopped by the old man.


    "Ascending rice, fighting rice. We gave two extra steamed buns to the family, and everyone was grateful. But if the day to white steamed bread, outsiders are afraid that our family is rich enough to flow oil, then look at two white steamed bread, will only be satisfied, think to give them two gold cakes are not much. Even the miscellaneous grain steamed bread could not be given to everyone. Those who did the work carefully and diligently gave it to them. The stones were not regular and they were casually fooled. No matter how many steamed buns they had, they could not give it to them. "


    Madam dong felt a headache and complained," this old man has so many eyes and minds. He''s just a few steamed buns, yet he still thinks so much. All right, you do what you want. You do what you want. "


    After that, he instructed his daughter-in-law and dahlia," we are in the courtyard. There are men outside. If I am not at home any day, I will listen ... To Jiao Jiao." "


    Jiao Jiao was nibbling on a piece of ribs that had just come out of the pot behind her grandmother. When she heard this, she quickly put her little greasy hands on it." Grandma, I don''t know anything. I still need embroidery and writing. I don''t have time. "


    "This lazy girl, it''s just that there are so many people at home. Who would really make you worry?" "


    Dong shi nodded her little granddaughter''s head and wanted to wipe her hands. She did not bring a handkerchief with her, but dahlian squatted down and pulled a handkerchief to wipe her hands clean. Jiao Jiao liked this sister-in-law, so she lowered her head and kissed her face heavily." Thank you, sister-in-law!" "


    Needless to say, a greasy lip print immediately appeared on big lotus''s face, causing everyone to laugh.


    Dahlia didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry. She was really curious and loving about this sister-in-law, Jiao Jiao. Initially, she had heard that the lin family was especially pampered by this sister-in-law, but after entering the house, she found out that the word" pampering" was too much and too little. Just like Jiao Jiao''s name, she was twice as pampered.


    The lin family could not afford to eat, drink, or wear anything, but Jiao Jiao must have the best of them.


    If that was the only thing that could make sense, after all, the lin family had only such a young lady for the past three generations.


    However, whenever something big happened, even if a daughter-in-law like zhao''s liu family did not have the right to stay in the house to listen, Jiao Jiao would never be absent, and even the men at home would listen to her. This was too weird.


    No matter how smart a little girl was, what could she do? She was not as experienced as an adult.


    She had a lot of questions in her heart, but since she had just married into the lin family, it was hard for her to ask any further questions. Moreover, Jiao Jiao was not the only one in the lin family who was weird. There was never a shortage of fine food in the kitchen. She had never seen anyone buy chicken, duck, and fish meat that always appeared on the chopping board. Lin bao always gave her various fruits to eat at night ...


    She lowered her head decisively. She did not think too much and did not dare to think too much.


    Jiao Jiao did not know that she had kissed her sister-in-law for a while and made her feel so conflicted. Even if she knew, she did not have time to pay attention to her. When they entered the lin family, there were some things that they couldn'' t hide. Instead of carefully hiding it, they might as well let sister-in-law experience it herself and also see how this sister-in-law''s character was doing.


    She was currently lying on the table, helping the old man settle the score.


    These days, the family bought a large courtyard in the city and went into various materials to prepare the courtyard. The tax on the foundation was added to one place, and the expenses were not small.


    Even though the pastry shop was still doing well, it still didn'' t seem to be enough.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt a sense of urgency, especially after hearing that the yao family had committed a crime. The centuries-old aristocratic families, the noble families of several generations, and even the maternal families of the noble consort, had all collapsed so easily. It was obvious that the world was unpredictable, so she had to be prepared for everything. Even if she could not stand invincible, she could always give herself some support.


    There was no word in her space that followed her when she was born. It took five years for her to appear. She always felt that the space was" late" because something had to be saved.


    What if something that needed to be continued had changed or could not be saved? Would the space disappear?


    She recalled the amount of food in her space. Her small home, her grocery store, and her orchard were all gone, so how could it be inconvenient for her? Even the lin family could not support all the brothers to get married and start a business with their family background.


    "Oh, no, no! "


    The more Jiao Jiao thought about it, the more panicked she became. She shook her head and threw the pen away. The old man on the other side also frowned in order to save less and less money. Seeing that something was wrong with his granddaughter, he quickly asked," what''s wrong, Jiao Jiao? Where''s wrong? "


    Jiao Jiao glanced at the half-open door, jumped down, and pulled grandpa back to his room. Only after the doors and windows were closed tightly did she approach the old man and whispered," grandfather, our money is still too little. Do you want to sell a treasure for more money and save it?" I was always afraid that my magic would be useless any day, and that it would delay the family. While the magic power was still useful, she had to save more money for her family so that she would have some confidence even if she had something to do in the future. "


    "Selling babies? What baby? "


    Elder lin naturally agreed to save more of his family''s wealth. After all, the twelve grandchildren and one granddaughter of his family had to start a family and start a career. It was definitely a huge undertaking that required him to work hard for the rest of his life. But when his granddaughter said she wanted to sell the baby, he was a little worried. After all, her granddaughter had always done something shocking and was too young. If she was not careful, she would not be selling a treasure, but a talisman.


    Jiao Jiao raised his hand to pour tea for grandpa. In fact, his mind was focused on patrolling the space. The grocery store couldn''t eat, and the fruit couldn''t. He didn''t dare to take out the high yield food. Not to mention all kinds of electrical appliances, he couldn''t use them. In the end, he was left with only ...


    In her bedroom, on the bookshelf, there were some small items that her friend had given her when she was in college. She had also bought them herself.


    In fact, it wasn'' t anything expensive.


    But now, the greater the yue, it was still rare.


    That crystal lion, every time ye lan came to play for a while, it was obvious that she liked it very much. If she were to sell it, she was afraid that ye lan would have to vent her anger with her and could only exchange it for the same ...


    Seeing that his granddaughter hadn'' t spoken for a long time, elder lin was a little worried. He called out," Jiao Jiao, don'' t get angry. There''s still a shop at home to earn money. Besides, you have so many uncles and brothers, which one ..."


    The old man said halfway but found a transparent ball on the table in front of him.


    Jiao Jiao picked up the crystal ball with both hands and shook it hard. Then, he placed it on the table. The snow flowers fell even more quickly in the light. It was as beautiful as snow and wind.


    "Grandpa, how about this one? It''s called a blizzard. Isn''t it beautiful? "

 Chapter 128 Treasure

    As he spoke, Jiao Jiao was about to shake his hands a few more times when old master lin stopped him." Aiya, don''t move! "


    The old man held his granddaughter in his arms, afraid that she would touch the crystal ball again.


    "What kind of treasure is this? It''s so ... Amazing! It''s not easy to move. If it breaks, it''s a pity. It''s a pity! "


    Jiao Jiao was amused. If the old man saw the appliances in the space one day, he would have fainted in shock. However, thinking about it this way, ye lan''s nerves were still very strong and she had a lot of guts. He watched the model show on the computer and didn'' t faint and didn'' t call her a monster ...


    Off topic, off topic!


    Jiao Jiao shook his little head and pulled out a certain young man who had transformed into a strict instructor. Every time he entered his space, he had to train her with the devil. He completely threw out his thoughts and then picked up the crystal ball and stuffed it into the old man''s hands." Grandfather, this is just a small thing. Don'' t be afraid." Even if it''s broken, I can still find another replacement. "


    "What nonsense? What can replace such a good thing? I had seen a swing in the general''s tent, and I heard that it was from the general''s wife during the general''s expedition, nian nian'' er, with a small nail and a transparent gem on it, which cost several hundred taels of silver. You ... Have sealed the snow in the gem, it is a treasure, but do not dare to have any damage. "


    The old man carefully held the crystal ball in his hands. Because of his usual work, it was very rough and dry in winter. This reflected on the transparent crystal ball, showing the callous marks of years.


    Jiao Jiao felt sorry for her and said," grandpa, the days at home are getting better and better in the future. You can enjoy yourself. "


    The old man placed the crystal ball on the soft blanket and hugged his granddaughter. He sighed happily," grandfather, with your granddaughter here, how can you not enjoy your happiness?" Don'' t think too much about it. Your parents and uncles and aunts are always at home, and there are so many brothers. They won'' t be bullied. You, on the other hand, are too preoccupied with children. Your grandmother and I are always thinking about you, afraid that you do not have the appearance of a child, that the whole family, even if all day long, will not be happy. "


    "Grandpa, I know you love me, but I want my brothers to marry sister-in-law in the glory of the day. I want you and grandma to have a good time together. "


    "Good boy, it''s been hard on you. You have learned these divinities, and you do not know whether they are good or bad, but the whole family has lived a good life because of you, so, 10, 000 step back said, no matter what in the future, do not blame yourself. We have a good life together, we have a hard time together, we are not afraid of anything. "


    "Well, grandpa. "


    Because of a crystal ball, the two of them had a deep conversation.


    The dim sum shop in the city was also busy right now.


    Fang jie quickly emptied the calligraphy and painting shop. The snack shop had doubled in size, and it was even more spacious. There were guests who came to the house and a place to have a cup of tea, to try the newly baked snacks.


    Master jiang officially accepted his disciple, so there was no need to worry about the fact that no one would be able to support him. His disciple was sensible and filial, and the lin family treated him kindly. He had nothing on his mind, as if a withered tree that had been glowing in the second spring. Almost every few days, a new snack was introduced, causing the servants and maidservants of the big families to come and visit every day.


    If she bought a new dessert, master would always reward her.


    At the west courtyard of the city, they were also very busy. The main room should be converted into a shop. The main hall should be finished and arranged as a guest room.


    Lin dajiang took his son, lin rong, and almost bought it from the quad. He had been stationed here for a long time.


    The reverse rooms in the east and west wing were all converted into a small shop. If it was better to earn money, it wouldn'' t be a big deal if he didn'' t earn it.


    In the middle of the courtyard, everything was in a mess. The wooden squares and stone bricks were piled on the ground. Lin dahe and fang jie were going to build a three row stall. There were a total of 27 of them. They had to consider shelter from the wind and rain.


    In short, lin dahe and fang jie were very busy. Fortunately, they had a short plan in one day and had a long plan. After discussing it, the two of them actually added some practical improvements to Jiao Jiao''s" ideas."


    At this time, lin bao suddenly rushed a carriage to pick up lin dahe. Without waiting for lin dahe to speak, fang jie had already picked up the curtain and looked into the car." Where''s that girl, Jiao Jiao? Is she here? This girl was so busy that we almost lost our free time to eat. No, I have to ask her for some compensation. "


    Lin bao was honest and honest, and he protected his younger sister. He smiled and said," my younger sister is discussing things with grandfather. Let her come and say hello to uncle fang some other day." "


    Lin dahe could not stand fang jie''s" bullying" his nephew, so he pulled fang jie away." Forget it. You are not as powerful as my Jiao Jiao in the chess game. How dare you provoke her? Be careful that my old man and old lady won''t let you come! I''ll go first. You take care of this place. If you need anything, ask my second brother. I''ll be back in the morning. "


    Saying this, he jumped into the carriage, lin baoyi flicked the whip, the two uncles and nephews soon disappeared. Fang jie was left behind, almost jumping his feet." You left your work to me again. Seriously, there are treasures waiting to be dug at home. What''s the rush?! "


    If lin dahe heard this, he would reply solemnly," you'' re right. There are really treasures at home!" "


    Within half an hour, when he arrived home, he was dragged into the west room with a shiny treasure in his hand.his heart was so excited that it was about to jump out of his mouth.


    "What ... What is this? "


    Snowstorms, crystal balls. Perhaps Jiao Jiao had a lot of meat on her body and needed more energy. Not long after lunch, she was hungry again. Zhao shi conveniently ordered a bowl of chicken soup noodles for her daughter. She was eating happily now, so when she heard her uncle ask, she answered him. As a result, lin dahe became even more anxious." I mean, where did this come from? "


    "Well, I took it out and sold it. "


    Jiao Jiao answered vaguely. Seeing that his son was about to jump, old master lin kindly explained to him and asked," dahe, where do you think this thing should be sold? "


    "Anywhere is fine, it''s priceless! Lin dahe was extremely excited. He had been out all year long and had seen much more. Naturally, he knew the value of this crystal ball.


    "No, it''s a pity to sell such a good treasure. "


    "If you don'' t sell it, you can keep it as a family heirloom. Then it''s not a treasure. It''s more like a disaster." Hurry up and sell it. There''s a shortage of money at home. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let Jiao Jiao take it out. The dim sum shop wasn''t very profitable. "


    The old man waved his hand and cut off his son''s greed.

 Chapter 129 Looking for A Buyer

    Lin dahe shifted his gaze away from the crystal ball and looked at his father who was frowning, as well as his niece who was full of food. I''ll go back to the city tonight and ask for information. It would be a pity to sell such a treasure for a carrot price. "


    "That''s more like it." The old man glared at his son. Although his granddaughter was by his side, he still reprimanded his son." Whether it''s business or life, the most taboo is greed. If you don'' t have the ability to control things, don'' t force yourself because of greed. Our lin family is a small family of farmers, do not ask for glory and wealth, only for food and clothing, the family is safe and happy. Remember that! "


    "Yes, father. Lin dahe knelt down and quickly kowtowed, feeling a little guilty. These days, the dim sum shop was doing too well. They were being held up by their peers or friends outside, so they could not help but feel a little happy. Fortunately, he had a father at home, so he raised a big stick and threw him back to the ground.otherwise, he would really cause trouble in the future.


    "Get up, Jiao Jiao is still on the side. Jiao Jiao took out the jewel ball. She is not greedy, but you are ashamed. Hurry back to the city. Don''t worry about this. Everything is safe. "


    "Yes, father. "


    The father and son spoke a few more words, and lin dahe was about to return to the city. Jiao Jiao followed behind his uncle and whispered," third uncle, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find a buyer. It doesn''t matter if you sell it cheaply. I still have it here. But be sure to take care of your safety and be careful about your guilt. "


    Hearing this, lin dahe''s heart warmed. He reached out to touch his niece''s soft hair and replied in a gentle voice," alright, Jiao Jiao, don'' t worry. Third uncle knows." "


    Jiao Jiao''s big eyes curved with a smile. He took a red apple from his shoulder bag and stuffed it to his uncle. He reminded him," uncle fang, eat on the way. Don''t let uncle fang find out." "


    Lin dahe couldn'' t help but laugh and pretended to be careful.he quickly hid the fruit in his sleeve and replied," we'' ll finish eating on the way. He won'' t even let him see the fruit nucleus." "


    Then he waved his hand and got into the carriage and hurried back to the city.


    In the west courtyard of the city, fang jie was still bored as a supervisor. When he suddenly saw lin dahe come back, he was naturally overjoyed.


    "Oh, you''re back early. I thought you left the old house. "


    Lin dahe took out a red apple from his sleeve with his right hand and stuffed it in. Immediately, fang jie''s eyes lit up with joy.


    Speaking of which, it was strange. He had not been in good health since he was young, and his elders doted on him. Naturally, he wished he could change his meals three times a day just so that he could eat more. With great difficulty, he was going to grow up, and he didn'' t have much to eat.


    However, the lin family''s fruit was actually born out of nowhere. Ever since Jiao Jiao first handed it to him to chew, he felt sweet and fruity. When he ate it, he felt as if his entire body was comfortable. I don''t know, he''s obsessed.


    However, the lin family didn'' t seem to have many fruits, so it wasn'' t appropriate for him to snatch food from a little girl like Jiao Jiao. On the other hand, Jiao Jiao was concerned about their relationship and often gave him a few. This became his thoughts, as if a child would occasionally get candy, and he would be pleasantly surprised.


    Seeing fang jie bite the apple, lin dahe chewed it until it squeaked. He didn'' t understand. He had eaten this fruit before, but he felt that the taste was much better than ordinary fruit, but it was not as good as fang jie''s.


    If fang jie knew the truth, he would definitely beat him up. This was definitely a blessing in disguise. The lin family''s daily meals were all taken out by Jiao Jiao from her space and had long become a habit. Naturally, she did not think that this fruit was precious. On the contrary, he had to work hard to win chess once he ate. Moreover, Jiao Jiao was becoming more and more shrewd. It was even harder to win against her ...


    "Have you heard that someone in the city has been looking for something lately? "


    Lin dahe asked coldly, which made fang jie almost choke. Finally, he rolled his eyes and asked," what are you looking for?" Why are you suddenly asking this? "


    "Of course I'' m useful. If you have nothing else to do, help me inquire about it and see who''s looking for a treasure." The fang family had a big business, and they were all friends of rich and powerful families. I''m afraid they heard more about this. "


    Lin dahe didn'' t want to make it clear, which made fang jie even more curious. However, he rolled his eyes and didn'' t ask any questions. Since the lin family had dragged him to inquire about this matter, they naturally couldn'' t go around him, so they would find out in a few days.


    "Don'' t worry, this is easy to handle. My mother often goes out to enjoy the flowers and drink tea. These things are most clear. I'' ll ask her when I get back." "


    Fang jie did not hesitate to sell out his mother''s shortcomings of gossiping. Instead, he thought of something and threw out a hot red post from his sleeve." Three more days will be my crown gift. Remember to come and drink." "


    A crown?


    "You ... Haven''t done your crown yet? "


    Lin dahe asked hesitantly, his eyes darting around fang jie''s body, causing him to jump at once.


    What do you mean, lin dahe? This young master was in full bloom and was just about to bow. What''s wrong? Look at you. Have you been treating me like an old man? "


    Naturally, lin dahe couldn'' t admit it. He smiled and said," how could I? I just feel that you'' re more mature and stable than your actual age. You'' re so charming ..."


    Speaking of which, it was quite dramatic for lin dahe and fang jie to know each other. After marrying Wang Yan for the second year, lin dahe was scolded by his father-in-law because of a business problem. He suddenly realized that his parents were right to stop him from marrying the daughter of the wang family. Now, he was in the wang family. If he was a son-in-law, he still had the money. If it was the hired shopkeeper, he would still treat old master wang as his father. Many times, it was wrong to do more and less.


    He was momentarily depressed and went to drink. When he returned drunk, he bumped into another drunk, fang jie. It happened that the night was a little dark at that time. Someone had lost his wallet. The thief was dressed in green like the two of them, so the owner chased after them. When he saw them, he was sure that they were thieves.


    The two of them were so drunk that they couldn'' t defend themselves and no one had testified before they were thrown into the county magistrate''s prison.


    On the second day, the fang family was still unable to find anyone. They searched the entire city viciously and finally managed to get them out. Fang jie was also considered to be loyal. He lived in prison with lin dahe for a day. Lin dahe was very righteous and stopped those old criminals from looting fang jie''s clothes, shoes and socks. Thus, he conveniently fished out lin dahe as well.


    The two of them had such a common experience and were considered friends. They would occasionally get together to drink and talk with each other in their spare time, and they gradually became close to each other.


    In lin dahe''s heart, fang jie was righteous and smart. He was a friend worth befriending, but he had forgotten his age. Actually, they weren'' t of the same age, and he was more than ten years older than fang jie ...


    Therefore, after making such a huge fuss, she really did not know if fang jie was mature or if lin dahe was forgetful ...

 Chapter 130 Master Zhao

    Fang jie excuse broken glass heart, the home also prepared his crown busy, so the yard son''s work, throw to lin dahe, pat the ass ran away.


    But the next morning, he staggered back into the gate.


    Lin dahe was instructing the craftsmen to bury the pillars. When he saw him, he couldn'' t help but laugh." Didn'' t you say you were lazy ... No, busy for a few days? Why are you here today? "


    "Isn''t it because of the matter you asked about?" Fang jie snatched the chair from lin dahe and poured a glass of water. He couldn''t help but protest." Jiao Jiao brought you the jam again? I''ve already finished mine. Why didn''t she send me another bottle? "


    Lin dahe was very pleased. His niece certainly doted on him even more.


    "Why are you being so calculative? If Jiao Jiao hears that you'' re bowing, I'' m afraid he'' ll have to prepare a gift for you." Why don''t I tell her, don''t worry about anything else, just pack you some jam. "


    "That''s a good idea. I can'' t compete with her for fruit, and it''s not bad to drink fruit juice with jam. "


    Fang jie was easy to make up, but a few good words made him happy.


    "I'' ve asked about that matter. The zhao family is looking for good things on the mahjong street in the east of the city. In another two months, it''s the birthday of the empress dowager. The zhao family''s original family is in yonglong, and they have some ties with the empress dowager''s mother clan. The zhao family intends to send their young man to the imperial family''s imperial eunuch to study. Now, they'' re thinking of finding something good to offer to the empress dowager. "


    "The zhao family, but the old master of the family, the zhao family who was the imperial historian? "


    "Exactly. The whole family is so old-fashioned. When I was a child, my father always brought me there with a headache. "


    Fang jie seemed to be very unhappy with the zhao family, but he did not like the seriousness of their family. He did not disparage the zhao family''s character.


    Lin dahe was relieved and said simply," on the day of your dowry, if the master of the zhao family is also here, I would like you to introduce me. "


    Fang jie heard that and glanced at lin dahe. He was very confused." Could it be that your family has a treasure?" That''s for the palace! New things have no connotation, not heavy enough, antique calligraphy and painting in order, the zhao family is not likely to accept. "


    Lin dahe thought of the dazzling crystal ball and said with confidence," don'' t worry, I know what I'' m doing. I won'' t make it difficult for you to be a human being." "


    Fang jie curled his lips and simply drank up all the juice in the pot." Alright, see you in the future." "


    As he spoke, two days passed in the blink of an eye. The fang family had quite a number of descendants, but fang jie, the eldest wife''s direct descendant, had been doted upon since childhood. The old master of the fang family was also a talented man who had made his name in yonglong when he was young. Later on, he was too straightforward and offended the powerful. In a fit of anger, he returned to his hometown of beimao. He usually drank tea and walked the birds. Occasionally, he would instruct the manager to take care of the store business at home. He did not expect that he would slowly become interested and the family business became more and more prosperous.


    Now that fang jie was bowing his hat, everyone from beimao county had come to support him.


    After the ceremony, the fang family prepared a banquet to entertain the guests.


    After three rounds of drinking, while everyone was sitting gossiping, fang jie got free and pulled lin dahe to the side courtyard.


    Lin dahe couldn'' t help but laugh as he patted fang jie on the shoulder. He shouted in a strange voice," how virtuous ..."


    Fang jie''s face immediately darkened. This was the word given to him by the old man who presided over the ceremony just now. If this old man had not been very famous in beimao county and was personally invited by old master fang, fang jie would have thrown the crown on his face. What kind of stupid name was this? Thick? You''re thin!


    "Shut up. If you dare to shout at me in the future, I will never enter your door again! "


    Seeing that he was really annoyed, lin dahe stopped laughing and tried his best to comfort him. "


    "Then I''ll send you ..."


    "No, I''m not a reader. Besides, my father gave me such a good name. The river is wide and the money is like water ..."


    The two of them bickered and quickly entered a small study. This was fang jieping''s usual place of stay. The servants were also considerate. They had already prepared tea and snacks. After a while, old master zhao, who had a long black beard, was also invited.


    He had initially been wondering what the eldest young master of the fang family had invited him to do. Hearing that lin dahe had a heavy treasure to sell, he finally released his suspicion and replied casually," make an appointment and bring it to me. As long as it''s suitable, the price doesn''t matter. "


    Seeing him like this, lin dahe guessed that he must be looking down on him because of his identity as a farmer. This was also the truth.


    Unfortunately, he didn'' t know that the lin family was a strange existence. There was more of a weirdo like Jiao Jiao, who had an affair ...


    The three of them agreed that they would continue to check the goods here on the second day and then disperse.


    That night, lin dahe returned to the old house. On the second day, old master lin, li dahe and his son brought Jiao Jiao and captain liu to the fang family.


    Originally, Jiao Jiao wanted to meet fang jie''s elders. Unexpectedly, fang jie was always playful and his family pampered him. He actually opened another door in the courtyard where he lived and connected directly to the alley behind the fang residence. It was convenient for her to enter and leave without disturbing the fang family.


    Without this courtesy, the lin family naturally felt more at ease. Jiao Jiao was also grateful to fang jie. This man seemed to be a spoiled brat, but in reality, he had a plan in mind.


    Master zhao arrived a little late and apologized, but he didn'' t look apologetic.


    Captain liu only lowered his head and sat in the corner drinking tea. He put a wooden knife beside him. Although it was not considered a weapon, master zhao felt that it was a bit dangerous ...


    Old master lin laughed and bowed to old master zhao as if he was not angered by his neglect.


    "Master zhao, you'' re busy with things, and the old man won'' t delay your time. Let''s talk about business first." My family accidentally got a treasure, because listening to old master zhao looking for something else, they dared to ask young master fang to help. If master zhao was interested, everything would be easy to say. If master zhao didn'' t like it, he would ask master zhao to help guard the secret.after all, our small family couldn'' t stop the coveted ones. I hope you''ll forgive me, but the old men are very grateful. "


    Old master zhao nodded. He didn'' t want to respond, but when he picked up the tea bowl, he glanced at the wooden knife and added subconsciously," don'' t worry, the business won'' t be benevolent. The zhao family doesn'' t dare to say anything else, and their strict behavior is the first in the city." "


    Fang jie also smiled and said," uncle, you can rest assured that uncle zhao is fang zheng. He is a person worthy of trust and trust. "


    Old master lin smiled faintly. He didn'' t say whether he believed her or not, but merely gestured for lin dahe to come forward.


    Lin dahe held a wooden box that was one foot square in his hand. The box was very ordinary and didn'' t even have any patterns. It was only coated with a layer of tung oil, showing the original texture of the wood.


    Master zhao glanced at it and frowned, but the moment lin dahe opened the lid of the box, the four walls of the wooden box also dispersed ...

 Chapter 131 Blizzard

    "Ah! "


    "This is ..."


    The lin family had all seen the crystal ball before. The exclamation was naturally from fang jie and master zhao. Their mouths were wide open, which was a little funny.


    Lin dahe smiled smugly, his heart feeling slightly refreshed. Even if master zhao held his own identity and treated others arrogantly, wouldn'' t he have exposed his back teeth now?


    Of course, she had decisively and selectively forgotten that when she first met the crystal ball, it was the same.


    "This is my family''s treasure. I wonder if master zhao is looking for it?" "


    Old master lin laughed and closed the box, causing both master zhao and fang jie to look anxious and regretful. Old master zhao tried his best to maintain his arrogant and serious image, but fang jie used his friendship with the lin family and shouted," uncle, what kind of treasure is this? It''s crystal clear. No, it''s just that there are some impurities at the bottom. Otherwise, it would be perfect. Can I see it? "


    The old man did not refuse. He opened the box again. He picked up the crystal ball but did not pass it to fang jie. Instead, he shook it with both hands. Old master zhao and fang jie were shocked and rushed forward at the same time." No! "


    "Oh, don''t break it. "


    "Don''t worry, that''s how the baby sees the good. Old master smiled and put the crystal ball in fang jie''s palm.


    Crystal clear, as if nine days to make pure ice crystal, the natural natural smooth arc, wrapped into a small world, and this small world, is the wind and snow, but the wind and snow is still so elegant, let people look at the cozy, very want to warm a pot of wine, four side dishes, steal the world half day leisure ...


    "Well, well, that''s wonderful! Old master zhao kept rubbing his hands anxiously.


    "Elder lin, I'' ve bought this treasure. Can you make an offer? "


    He was afraid that if he spoke later, the baby would be snatched away by someone else, and his voice couldn'' t help but raise three points.


    Sure enough, fang jie looked over with a bitter expression." Uncle, if we don'' t have a discussion, I'' ll look for what you need. I'' ll give this treasure to you, okay? "


    "How can that be? Elder brother lin came after our zhao family''s centuries-old reputation and was careful to keep his promise. You can''t get in the middle of this? "


    Master zhao was almost in a hurry. Usually, his precious little grandson wouldn'' t even touch his beard, and when he lost his hand, several of them were ripped off.


    "Elder brother lin, hurry up and make an offer. No matter how much it is, the zhao family will buy it. "


    Jiao Jiao snuggled up to her grandfather''s leg and blinked her big eyes at the crowd. She looked innocent and innocent. In fact, she despised old master zhao to the end. She was so arrogant and spoiled just now. Now, in order to buy the crystal ball, she directly called him brother and brother. Sure enough, there were no good things for the rich and powerful families.


    Lin dahe realized that he was thinking the same way. He was really worried about his father''s straightforward and forthright temper, so he was at a disadvantage when he opened his mouth, so he grinned and went forward to collect the crystal ball." Master zhao also knows that our lin family has been farming for generations and has never seen much of the world. This treasure is expensive, and I don''t know the price. How about Mr. Zhao tell us how much money we can offer? Let''s discuss it. "


    He kicked the ball back so lightly, but it was a very good hand.


    Master zhao was well aware of this and secretly looked up at lin dahe a few notches. On one side, there was fang jie, who was eyeing him with a menacing gaze. He seemed to be waiting for him to say that he was dissatisfied. He was going to take this treasure into his pocket.


    He couldn'' t help but think about it in his heart. Gritting his teeth, he replied," you all know that our zhao family''s ancestral wealth is not very rich. My father''s official career is also a history of imperial worship. Therefore, he is not as rich as the fang family. But this treasure, I am sincerely looking for it, so ... I will give you seven thousand taels of silver. How''d it go? "


    Seven thousand taels?


    Lin dahe frowned and looked at old master lin. Without waiting for old master lin to speak, fang jie jumped up." Seven thousand taels, this is too cheap. Heavy treasure sold the cabbage price! Uncle lin, I''ll give you ten thousand taels. No, twenty thousand taels. Sell them to me. As long as I get to kyoto, I can sell 100,000 taels! "


    "Fang houde! Old master zhao also knew that his price was not too high, but this was close to his limit. It was at a time when he was nervous. Being disturbed by fang jie''s words, he was so angry that his head was on fire. He shouted," if you continue like this, I will find your father to talk to! "


    Fang jie saw that he was afraid of his old man and shut his mouth, but he still couldn'' t wipe away his face. He added secretly," uncle is taking advantage of me. Don'' t tell others not to tell me?" "


    Old master zhao''s face turned red, but he still forced himself to explain," elder brother lin, this heavy treasure of yours is too eye-catching. If you take it back and look for another family, there are more people who know about it. This heavy treasure will become a disaster. Second, the price in beimao county has been a high price, of course to yonglong sale, will naturally with houde said, more silver. But yonglong that place, everywhere is rich and powerful, bearing the truth of the crime, elder brother naturally also understand. Therefore, it would be better to meet each other by chance. If you find our zhao family, it is the fate of our two families. It is also the fate of this treasure to fall into the zhao family. Think about it again, will you? "


    Old master lin nodded and glanced at his son with hesitation. This step was too big for the lin family. The consequences were huge, but the risks were huge. If the lin family was really coveted, they would not be able to do anything at all.


    Lin dahe was also lost in thought, and the room suddenly became strangely quiet.


    Jiao Jiao seemed to be a little uncomfortable as he moved his body. The old man quickly pulled his granddaughter into his arms and asked," what''s wrong, Jiao Jiao? Are you hungry or thirsty? "


    Grandpa, I'' m not hungry. Before I came out in the morning, I ate eight small wontons, but I was thirsty. "


    The old man looked at his granddaughter with a smile on his face. Thinking of the breakfast table at home, he said," alright, have a cup of tea first. After grandpa finishes his work, we'' ll go home. "


    After that, he poured tea for his granddaughter and didn'' t even forget to blow the cold air. Then, he looked at old master zhao, who seemed to be a little anxious." Old master zhao, what you said just now is reasonable, but seven thousand taels is too low. This treasure doesn'' t dare to say that there is only one in the world, at least it''s the only one in greater vietnam. This is a fate, I once went out to save a dying sea guest, he gave me this treasure as a thank you gift. If it weren'' t for the fact that the family had too many children and grandchildren, and the family background was thin, the heavy treasure would not be distributed evenly in the future. Perhaps it would cause a disturbance in the house, and I wouldn'' t have sold it. "


    He hesitated for a moment, as if he had made up his mind and said," eight thousand taels. If master zhao agrees, take this treasure away! "

 Chapter 132 Mrs. Zhaos Resentment

    When master zhao heard this, his face instantly brightened up. There were only seven thousand taels of silver in the zhao family''s account, but one thousand taels more. Regardless of the dowry of his old wife or where he borrowed it, they were all gathered together.


    And the only treasure in this world, eight thousand taels, fell into their own, it was really a bargain!


    "Well, that''s a deal. "


    Old master zhao raised his hand and high-fived old master lin to finalize the new contract. Afraid that old master lin would renege, he immediately stood up and said," I''ll go back and get the banknote. The fang family has a accounting room. I''ll check it on the spot and there won''t be any mistakes. "


    Then he hurried home to gather the money.


    Jiao Jiao pushed fang jie over without a sip of tea in front of him and thanked him with a smile." Thank you, uncle crab!" "


    Fang jie was indeed thirsty. After drinking some tea, he asked with a smile," how did you know that? "


    Now that he was being so cynical, he did not look like he was in a hurry to snatch her away. Needless to say, in order to help the lin family raise the price, he had made a cameo appearance as a mass actor.


    "Uncle crab is someone who has seen the big world. He has his own bumps in his chest. How could he be fascinated by foreign objects? In the world, apart from romance, the rest was not in uncle crab''s heart. "


    Jiao Jiao dug up all the praise and piled it up on fang jie. He waved his hand immediately." Don''t, don''t say that. My favorite is real gold and silver!" The wind, the snow, and the moon do not fill my stomach! "


    Old master lin and lin dahe both laughed when they heard this.even captain liu, who had been silent like an invisible man, raised the corners of his lips.


    There was nothing else to do, so fang jie pulled Jiao Jiao into his arms. As he handed her some snacks, he asked," you said you ate eight wontons just now. Are you reminding grandpa to raise the price? Don'' t think I didn'' t see it. Your brothers said that you like dumplings and don'' t like wonton. How could you eat so much? "


    Jiao Jiao grinned and dangled his chubby legs. He gritted his teeth and refused to admit it." I really ate eight wontons this morning. Grandma was afraid that I would be hungry, so she wouldn''t let me go out after eating. "


    Fang jie knocked on her head and asked for her debt." I helped you today. What kind of gift do you want to give me?" It had been agreed beforehand that the fruits were not counted, at least they had to be a novelty to eat. "


    "Novel? Jiao Jiao rolled his eyes and smiled. "


    "That''s more like it. "


    The two of them chatted and laughed. Old master lin and lin dahe had initially traded the crystal ball for eight thousand taels, and they were very excited. However, when they saw how calm they were, they gradually calmed down.


    Not to mention their tea and gossip, they only said that master zhao had returned home and went to the accounting room to pick up all the money and cash, then to the main courtyard.


    Madam zhao had been a bit cold these days and was lying on the bed sick. When she saw that her master had returned early, she was very happy. Just as she was about to get up to welcome him, old master zhao threw a punch at her." You have a banknote there. Give me a thousand taels." "


    "A thousand taels? "


    Mrs. Zhao''s face stiffened. She had been the mistress of the family for so many years, so she naturally had some savings in her hands. However, it was still painful to take out a thousand taels at a time like this, so she said," what''s the use of the master''s money? "


    "It''s urgent. Give it to me first. "


    Master zhao frowned and looked a little angry. Madam zhao did not dare to ask any more questions. She dawdled in the bed and took the money.


    Master zhao gathered enough money and felt relieved. He did not need a maid to serve him and poured himself a mouthful of tea.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mrs. Zhao asked again," master, the money has also been obtained. Can'' t you tell me why you used the money?" "


    Old master zhao didn'' t care and replied," the empress dowager''s birthday will be in two months. My family is looking for an expensive gift. I happen to see one today, when the time comes to offer, I will recommend yue ge son to the state council, it is too easy. "


    After saying that, he waved his hand and left with the banknote.


    Mrs. Zhao remained silent for a long time, then smashed the tea set with a livid face.


    It turned out that the elder brother yue in master zhao''s mouth was his third son, from the most beloved second wife.


    The mistress of the second room was a distant niece of the old lady of the zhao family.


    Madam zhao had a good family background and had two sons when she entered the zhao family. She could not bring old master zhao back. She had always doted on her son, but now, she was even taking money from her and arranging her future for her son.


    "It''s too much! "


    Madam zhao was so angry that her eyes darkened. You ..."


    "Poof! "Mrs. Zhao could not bear it any longer. She spat out a mouthful of blood, and the room was filled with panic. Mrs. Zhao, on the other hand, vomited blood, but her heart felt a little better. She gritted her teeth viciously and ordered the people in the room," whoever dares to reveal what happened today, I'' ll sell her to the third grade kiln immediately. I won'' t show mercy! "


    The maids and maids in the room quickly lowered their heads and were so scared that they kept promising.


    At this moment, someone outside the door asked loudly," where are the people who serve me? My sister is not favored, and she is the mistress of the zhao family. Does anyone dare to neglect her? "


    The voice was smooth and sharp, and it made people uncomfortable to hear it. However, this moment made everyone extremely happy.


    The two maidservants quickly opened the door and built a young man in a brocade brocade robe, who was wearing a hat on the side. He walked in. He had a small yellow face, and his appearance was really lazy when nuwa was making a man.


    His yellow eyes circled around the ground and jumped up immediately. He rushed to the bed and pulled Mrs. Zhao to ask," sister, what''s wrong with you? Who made you angry? I''m going to break his leg! "


    Mrs. Zhao''s face, which had been stiff just now, suddenly softened because of this sentence. Tears started to fall from her eyes and she sobbed," sob, brother cat, I ... Sob." "


    The maids and old women in the room quickly left together with their ambitions. At this time, they would only be left with food to eat. After all, this uncle usually liked to use his wife''s influence to shout at them.


    Mrs. Zhao was also very angry. Although her youngest brother, her mother, was not a good looking man, so she had to eat, drink, and gamble. He had caused her a lot of trouble and humiliation. However, this brother was the only one who protected her the most every time she was wronged by the zhao family.


    Now that there were no outsiders, she was afraid that her younger brother would really vent his anger on the old master and cause the house to be restless. She wiped her tears and told him about the matter. Finally, she added another sentence.

 Chapter 133 Conspiracy to Covet

    "There are more than seven thousand taels of cash in the accounting room, plus one thousand taels here, that''s eight thousand taels. He actually bought some treasures to pave the way for that bastard. He didn'' t know what kind of bewitching soup the vixen in the second room had given him. My handsome brother, brother ming, also did not see him so hard, really angry me. "


    She spoke happily, but she did not realize that her brother''s eyes were so bright when he heard the amount of money.


    "Sis, did brother-in-law really take eight thousand taels? Where did he send it, for what? "


    "Eight thousand taels, he really took them, but he didn''t say anything about buying any treasures. However, I am the head of the zhao family, why did he come back to say a few words to me, I desperately want to see what treasure he bought? Take my money, to repair that bastard, I can''t swallow this! "


    Mrs. Zhao cried again as she spoke.


    The uncle of the zhao family had a very rustic nickname, but his name was not bad. His surname was wang mingli. It was obvious that his family was looking forward to learning his ability to stand on his own. Unfortunately, he had never been able to study since he was young. There were many children in the family, so she gave up on him. Only his sister, Mrs. Zhao, had been taking care of him.


    Speaking of which, he was really angry for his sister, but more importantly ...


    "Sister, brother-in-law is back. You must ask him what he did with the money. Who bought the treasure at?" Tomorrow I come, you tell me. "


    "Brother cat, what are you doing? You can'' t mess around. No matter how wronged I am, I'' ll always be the mistress of the zhao family. It''s not easy for him to do too much. "


    Mrs. Zhao was a little worried. After all, her brother was not only close to her, but he was also sick.


    "Sis, don'' t worry. I know what I'' m doing. I won'' t cause you any trouble. I might even be able to get your thousand taels back." "


    Indeed, when it came to money, Mrs. Zhao did not ask any more questions. It wasn'' t that she had taken the thousand taels too seriously. It was better to throw them into the water than to spend them on the second room.


    Wang li comforted and instructed a few more words, then went out of the yard, went straight around the back garden door, and disappeared in a flash, causing the old woman who was guarding the door to be very surprised. Every time this uncle came, he would scold her. How could he be so honest this time ...


    Wang li was not in the mood to dwell on these trivial matters this time.


    Just as the world was bright by day and dark by night, there were people like the lin family in beimao county who were rushing forward with their own hands, so naturally, there were people who didn'' t do their job properly all day long and relied on deceit and deceit.


    And ruyi gambling house was the nest of such people. The name of the owner of ruyi gambling house was feng. No one knew his name. From the start of a small gambling stall to the present day, he was considered a ruthless person.


    As soon as wang li appeared in the gambling house, he was dragged to the backyard by two ruffians who were watching the scene.


    Brother dao was sitting in the courtyard, not afraid of the cold north wind. His clothes were open, revealing the black hair on his chest. His face was cold and indifferent as he tore the chicken on the plate. He kept raising the wine pot with one hand, drinking happily and eating delicious food.


    However, his gaze was not so happy as he glanced at wang immediately. He sneered and said," why? Young master wang finally remembered that he still owed us the gambling debt and came to pay back the money? "


    The little ruffian next to him was quick-witted. He opened his mouth and followed her." Isn'' t that right? Last time, liu sanhuai, who was in the east of the city, owed five hundred taels. Our brother dao asked for one of his hands. I heard that he''s half-dead now, but he doesn'' t look like him. If it weren'' t for the usual affection, young master wang, how could you stand here with all your photos taken? "


    Wang li was confident in his heart, so he did not bow and beg like he did a few times before. Instead, he went forward to pull out a chair and pulled out a chicken leg to nibble on it. Finally, in everyone''s surprised eyes, he smiled and said," brother dao, I have a business here. If I do well, I can not only repay your gambling debts here, but I will give you two thousand taels more, okay? "


    How could they believe him when they thought of his previous attempts to deny it?


    "Young master wang said this. Such a good deal. Just do it yourself. If you earn money and return it, everyone will look better." "


    Brother dao, on the other hand, threw the wine bottle in his hand and asked," the zhao family? "


    Wang li took the jug and drank it, but he refused to answer.


    Brother dao was silent for a moment before he chased all his men out of the courtyard ...


    After passing by the north wind courtyard, he heard the whispers of the two of them, and he was so disgusted that a piece of snow blew on them. Unfortunately, the two people who were trying to make a fortune did not pick up their conscience because of the cold.


    In the fang family''s small study, everyone did not know about the zhao family''s matters at all. Old master zhao had a total of seven thousand five hundred taels of silver and five hundred taels of silver.


    Fang jie called for the account room at home and found an excuse. He asked him to check the banknote before handing it to the lin family.


    The old man did not take a look at the banknote, instead, he solemnly instructed master zhao," regarding today''s matter, please keep your promise and keep your secret." "


    Master zhao wished he could grab the box immediately and take it home to have a good look. There was no way he would not agree.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal it to anyone. "


    For some reason, old master lin suddenly regretted looking at master zhao. However, it was too late to go back on her words, so she handed the box over with a heavy heart.


    Jiao Jiao gently shook his grandfather''s hand and gave him a big smile. As expected, the old man felt relieved. How could one be sure that everything was going well and that he did not experience any storms while he was still alive? Even without this windfall, he might be bullied. He might as well use this money to lay a solid foundation for the lin family.


    Lin dahe didn'' t think too much about it. He carefully collected the banknotes and locked the boxes containing the silver. Thinking about how the days at home were going to turn upside down, he couldn'' t help but smile happily.


    Master zhao, on the other hand, opened the box and carefully examined the crystal ball for a long time.he realized that there was no problem, so he quickly left.


    The lin family didn'' t want to stay any longer.


    Fang jie had seen master jiang''s craftsmanship at the lin bao wedding last time, so he agreed.


    He personally sent the lin family out of the back door. Lin bao rushed out of the carriage and waited outside. When he saw his family come out, he quickly opened the door.


    Before Jiao Jiao got into the carriage, he walked over to fang jie''s side and put a small thing in his pocket with a smile. He whispered," uncle crab, this is my gift for you. You must look at it when no one is around. "

 Chapter 134 Crystal Fruit

    Fang jie protested with a bitter face," you fat girl, your words don'' t count. Where did you get a piece of cake and get a thank you gift? "


    Jiao Jiao did not explain and quickly jumped into the carriage, urging her brother to leave.


    Old master lin and lin dahe were helpless as fang jie waved and got into the carriage. Captain liu finally jumped onto the car shaft and swept his eyes across the roadside.seeing nothing unusual, he gestured for lin bao to whip up the horse.


    Fang jie was not really angry at all. He just liked to tease Jiao Jiao.


    When he returned to the study, the servant had already cleaned up the leftover tea and dessert dishes.


    When he saw that master had returned, he retreated out to prepare a new one.however, just a few steps after he left the door, he heard a scream in the room!


    He quickly ran back and asked," young master, what''s wrong? "


    Fang jie looked very strange and waved his left hand at him. He ordered," go down. I won''t call anyone. Don''t come in! "


    "Yes, young master. "Although he felt strange, the servant obediently left.


    In the room, fang jie slowly raised his right hand to reveal the little apple the size of a red date in his palm!


    It was exactly the same transparent and pure one that he had sold to master zhao, but it was carved into an apple''s shape. It was round and cute, and even had two leaves on the apple''s handle.


    Even if it couldn'' t be sold for eight thousand taels of silver like a crystal ball, it was worth at least two thousand taels. If used properly, it would be very easy to get a lover''s heart, whether it was to ask someone to do something big or to give it to a girl. After all, no woman could resist such temptation ...


    Jiao Jiao, the lin family''s little girl, gave it to him easily.


    In her heart, was his uncle more important than treasure?


    As soon as this thought popped up, it was decisive and completely pleasing to fang jie, this old young man.


    "Little girl, since you treat me like this, I will treat you like a niece in the future. So what? "


    "Men, serve the food and wine. This young master will be drunk today! "


    Initially, he did not dare to go far. The servant who was guarding outside the door heard his master''s cheerful voice, so how could he be worried? He answered and ran to the kitchen to give instructions ...


    Not to mention how happy fang jie was, he thought about it carefully. The four of them returned to the old house and chased the naughty boys away. Captain liu automatically waved his hand and went back to the backyard to avoid suspicion. Elder lin didn'' t treat him as an outsider, but he knew that he was stubborn, so he didn'' t force him.


    The family closed the door. Apart from the old couple, only lin dahai and his wife, lin dajiang, lin dahe and lin dashan were married. Lin was in the house.


    The old man looked around and realized that all the people present were his sons and grandsons.he asked lin dahe to take out the banknote and open the box.


    The thick pile of banknotes, plus the white money, shocked everyone for a long time without saying anything.


    Although they knew that Jiao Jiao had brought out a treasure and that there might be a big gain in the family, no one had expected so much.


    "How much is this ..."


    Mrs. Dong asked carefully. Lin dahe could not hold it in any longer and tried to keep his voice down, but he still shouted excitedly," mother, eight thousand taels! A large courtyard like the west side of the city was enough to buy ten! It''s enough to buy forty square meters of land, enough to build forty yards like ours ..."


    "Oh, that''s too much! "


    The room instantly became noisy as if it had been switched on.


    When the family got rich, they saw a new step and all the people were smiling brightly.


    Old master lin coughed dryly, took down the cigarette holder in his mouth, and knocked on the soles of his shoes. Finally, seeing that everyone had calmed down, he turned to his granddaughter and said," Jiao Jiao, you'' re the one who brought in so much money. Say, what shall we do with the money? "


    Jiao Jiao had been idle for the past few days and had thought about it. The lin family did not have much confidence and was not enough to protect themselves. Even if they opened a large grocery market in the city, they would have to pull the fang family''s banner. If all these silver were to be used away, it would be too dazzling, and it would be better for the fine water to flow.


    "Grandfather, the wooden shop in the city and the new courtyard in the house are enough for one thousand taels. Take another two thousand taels, look for opportunities, and buy twenty million seeds. There were only four thousand taels left, so just keep them. If there was a big incident, there was no need to rush for money. What do you think? "


    Without waiting for the old man to respond, lin dahai was so happy that he wanted to hug his daughter and kiss her. He was born with a lot of strength, and when he was young, he protected his younger brother and helped his parents. Usually, he had no plans to work on the 20 mu of land at home. He would always go around and look at the crops growing vigorously. Even drinking cold water made him feel sweet.


    Now, when he heard that his daughter was going to add twenty to the earth, how could he not be happy? In his opinion, no matter how much money was in the house, it was not appropriate to eat. Only when there were more fields was the guarantee that the whole family would not be hungry.


    The old man naturally knew what his eldest son was thinking, and his heart ached for him for so many years, so he laughed and scolded," look at your small achievements. You must buy it. There are so many people in the family. It''s always right to get more food. But ..."


    He pondered for a moment, then said," as the old saying goes, good and bad depend on each other. Although Jiao Jiao contributed to this sum of money, it was still considered a windfall. Everything is true, and it is easy to get into trouble. I say, divide some more and repair the temple in the village. In addition, the ancestral hall did not look like it. In the future, the mountains would have to take a big test. If it was not good for them to stay in the ancestral hall all day long, they would have to invite another gentleman over. Let''s take this opportunity to solve it. "


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He hugged his grandfather''s arm and looked at him with adoration." Grandpa, you are really amazing. Poverty is the best of its own. Although our family is not rich yet, but a lot better than the villagers, the village to repair the ancestral hall and school, the people of the tribe naturally more united. In the future, anyone who wanted to bully our family would have their own clansmen to rely on. Outsiders would have to think twice about it. "


    "You lass, you''ve coaxed me into thinking I''m fang jie again. The old man was very happy to be praised by his granddaughter, but he still did not lose his head. Instead, our entire village is surnamed lin, as you said on the first day of your class, we have the same blood in our bodies. The prosperity of the family was the responsibility of every lin clan. Only when the family was prosperous and prosperous could everyone have a more secure life and be worthy of the ancestors who opened up this place in the wilderness.


    Jiao Jiao, at any time, you have to remember this responsibility, not everything in exchange. In particular, you have learned the divine arts, originally higher than ordinary people, on the shoulders of not only the clan has a responsibility, not to say that there are some benefits to the people of the world. Grandpa hoped that one day you would not be blinded by your own selfish interests and think of righteousness when you meet a trade-off. Okay? "

 Chapter 135 Right And Wrong

    These words fell on Jiao Jiao''s heart like a thunderbolt, shaking her nose. In fact, after she gained her space, it wasn'' t that she hadn'' t thought about the reason for this matter. It was that her brain was stupid and she had always seen a few novels about time travel. As for any female protagonist with such a golden finger, she would be held responsible by the whole world. However, even if she knew, she had to pretend that she didn'' t know.


    She was afraid that in this life, she would have a family that loved her dearly. The lack of affection made her cherish and afraid. Because of her wrong decision, or because of the heat of her brain, the whole family would suffer.


    In her heart, no matter what world or justice was, it was not as important as her family. To put it bluntly, there really was a day when the world and the lives of her family were placed in front of her. She would not hesitate to choose her family members to live well.


    In her previous life, she was a young woman who planned to stay at the mountain dwelling until she was old. She had no ambition at all, and in this life, she was not going to shake her body to show off her dominance. Otherwise, no one else had to say that ye lan, who entered and exited her space, was always filled with strangeness, so her identity must be different. As long as she put in a little thought to get him to be a good friend, the female lead would definitely be able to make a comeback.


    However, if she didn'' t want to, she would be willing to keep her home, her family, and live a life of peace and contentment.


    Is this wrong? What''s wrong?


    The crowd had been waiting for Jiao Jiao to respond, but they saw tears in her big eyes. It was like a summer storm, with no signs of warning or stop.


    Before anyone else could react, dong shi had already hugged her granddaughter and her heart ached.


    Grandma''s darling, why are you crying? Tell grandma, do you not like to listen to grandpa? Then we don''t listen, don''t listen, grandma Jiao Jiao just grow up, nothing else. What clan, what responsibility, and your twelve brothers? What does it have to do with you?"


    The more the old lady spoke, the angrier she got. She raised her hand and punched the old man on the back. You know, now you''re limping, too. Stop egging my granddaughter on! "


    Although the old lady usually quarreled with the old man, in fact, she was obedient to the old man and was extremely considerate in serving him. At this moment, she was really willing to go all out for her granddaughter.


    Zhao shi and liu shi felt sorry for Jiao Jiao, but seeing her mother-in-law hit her father-in-law, they quickly helped her to change the situation." Oh, mother, father is right. I'' m afraid Jiao Jiao is young and doesn'' t understand these things at the moment. "


    Lin dahe and the others echoed," Jiao Jiao must be tired. She'' ll be fine after she''s sent back to her room to sleep. "


    On a normal day, old master lin''s heart ached when he saw his granddaughter like this. However, just now, he felt as if he had given the crystal ball to master zhao. He suddenly felt alert and said it.


    As the leader of the lin family and a member of the lin family, no matter how much he doted on his granddaughter, he hoped that she would be able to do something for the people of the world with her divine skills and less war and death, and less starving bones along the road. Instead of focusing on the whole family eating and getting warmed up ...


    Perhaps, Jiao Jiao was still too young. Even if he was smart and sensible, he was only five years old. He would slowly observe and teach in the future.


    "Well, Jiao Jiao, grandpa said a few more words to you today. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. We''ll talk about it slowly in the future when we have time. "


    Jiao Jiao looked at her grandfather with tears in her eyes. She felt very guilty. The old man was right. Her tears seemed to be resentful of the old man''s instruction, so she quickly replied," grandfather, I know you'' re right. I'' ll think about it carefully. "


    "What are you thinking? Your grandfather is an old madman. Let him do chivalry, a hero for the world to go, my Jiao Jiao is a little girl, safe grow up, we do not listen to him. "


    The old lady was afraid that her granddaughter would cry and scolded the old man a few more times, so she quickly sent Jiao Jiao back to the house.


    Zhao shi went to the kitchen and steamed a bowl of tender egg soup. She picked up the western room. Coincidentally, lin baoer and a few boys heard that her younger sister had been scolded by her grandfather, so they crowded into the room to comfort her.


    This said," Jiao Jiao, stop crying. I''ll go down to the river and catch you some fish in a few days. "


    And the one who said," yes, Jiao Jiao, do you want some eggs or not, I''ll go up to the tree and get them! "


    Even lin an, who had always been quiet, held her sister''s hand and stroked her soft hair, his heart aching.


    Jiao Jiao''s face turned red from being pampered by her brothers. It was a pity that she was actually a strange aunt at her age, and she still needed a few children to comfort her. But it feels good.


    When zhao shi entered the house and saw this scene, she glared at her daughter." When did your grandfather teach you a lesson? He actually shed tears. I''m still pretending to be wounded, and I want the whole family around you. You''re not blushing? "


    Jiao Jiao was most afraid of the old lady''s nagging method. He quickly put on a smile and tried to please her." I was wrong. I won'' t dare to do it again." Mother, you have steamed egg soup for me, I am hungry, I really want to eat. "


    Mrs. Zhao felt sorry for her daughter and scolded her, but her subordinates carefully placed the big bowl of green flowers on the kang table.


    As soon as the lid of the bowl was opened, the golden egg soup was exposed. It was sprinkled with a bit of green onion and half a teaspoon of vegetable oil.


    The lin family had been living in a tight spot for so many years, and they usually didn'' t have much to eat, so the hens had to sell some eggs in the city to exchange for oil salt. Only when the children were suffering from a minor illness did dong shi ask zhao shi to steam a bowl of egg soup. The eggs were expensive and the zhao family was afraid that they wouldn'' t be able to waste them.


    Although the days at home were better now, her aunt''s egg soup was the best food that was deeply embedded in the children''s hearts.


    At this moment, when they saw the egg custard on the table, they unconsciously walked forward.


    Lin wei pushed the brothers and shouted," just take a look. No one is allowed to fight with Jiao Jiao. Jiao Jiao was crying just now. "


    Unfortunately, he spoke well and didn'' t take his eyes off the bowl.


    Zhao shi''s heart ached as she looked at the food. Thinking of the suffering the children had suffered in the past few years, she said," why are you making such a pitiful appearance? If you want to eat, uncle''s mother will steam a basin for you to eat tonight." "


    "Well, great aunt! "


    The boys cheered and zhao shi patted their heads and left.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, was holding the spoon. She took a bite and fed the brothers a bite. The boys didn'' t want to eat at first, so they had to leave it to their younger sister. However, when Jiao Jiao said that there was still food at night, he couldn'' t help but feel hungry and started to eat.


    The big bowl of green flowers was not small, and it had steamed five eggs, but it wasn'' t enough for the seven or eight small mouths to eat together.


    Jiao Jiao divided five, the boys each three, the big bowl to see the bottom.


    Although they weren'' t full, the siblings were extremely happy.


    After many years, even if they grew up and ate more delicacies, no matter how much wind and waves they went through, as long as they went home and ate a bowl of egg soup, they would be in front of them or thinking about their distant brothers and sisters, they would feel extremely comfortable and warm.


    How could she share a bowl of egg soup with her family?

 Chapter 136 Chicken Fights

    The weather at the end of the first month was getting warmer and warmer every day. Although it was not yet time to take off the cotton-padded jacket, she occasionally forgot to wear a dog fur hat, so that her ears wouldn'' t be numb from the cold.


    Early in the morning, the roosters had just finished their duties, and almost all the doors of the courtyards were pushed open in a hurry. The naughty boys who had not yet tied up their cotton padded jackets were wearing cotton hats and running towards the village, regardless of whether they had opened their eyes or not.


    They only had one stick of incense. If they were late, the strict master liu would punish the dog like the previous day and squat for an extra hour. They can see, the dog left son home when the legs are shivering, crying snot old long ...


    In the cold morning breeze, captain liu led lin ping and lin baoer, the two pillars, and the three entry disciples had already run around the village for three laps. Their big coat had been removed and they were only wearing their own sweaters. Even so, their heads were still steaming hot. In the early morning like this, they became even more conspicuous.


    When the group of youths saw this, they didn'' t dare to cry out for their hard work and still dared to linger on the warm bed. They got up earlier than them and had more tasks than them, so they really didn'' t have the right to protest.


    Of course, some of the younger ones were glad that captain liu didn'' t choose them back then. Otherwise, he would be suffering from this.


    This was the pure idea of a child. After a few years, when the iron blood heroes returned, no one could regret it.


    The harvest in the world has always been proportional to the hard work done. Unless it was a lucky day, which proud person didn'' t sleep later than a dog and get up earlier than a chicken?


    Lin ping had been trained by his master for a few more months and was already used to this level. However, lin baoer and er zhu were still not used to it. After meeting up with their naughty friends, they covered their knees with their hands and panted. Without waiting for them to catch their breath, a new round of training began.


    Lin ping followed the two of them, looking very much like eldest senior brother. From time to time, he shouted at the two of them," breathe in through your nose, breathe out through your mouth, adjust your pace. Yes, take three steps to catch your breath! Just get used to running, you should be satisfied. Last time, the master insisted on a mad dog chasing after me. If you can''t win, your ass will rot! "


    Not to mention lin baoer and er zhu, even the naughty boys on the side quickly quickened their steps, afraid that captain liu would get another mad dog. The smart ones had already started to calculate the nearby village of ten li and eight villages. How could they be crazy enough to kill them early so that they wouldn'' t become their" second master"?


    Captain liu, who was running in the front, didn'' t know that he had become the same generation as mad dog in the hearts of the children.


    The cold air sucked into his lungs, and it hurt like a needle, but the corners of his mouth couldn'' t help but curl up. When he received the invitation from his old brother, he did hesitate, but he had lived a life of stagnant water. He thought that no one could stop him even if the lin family was not good enough.


    However, he did not expect that this would become the most correct choice in his life. Previously, she had chosen to go to the battlefield, but without an arm, her home was empty. Now, she suddenly had everything.


    The excitement of the lin family had never treated him as an outsider. This bunch of naughty boys made him increasingly attached to them.


    Maybe this is the end of his life ...


    "Shut up, all of you! "


    He turned around and called out to the naughty boys. He slowed down his steps. The twigs in his hands were twirling the lazy boys from time to time.


    A woman who got up early to cook in the village heard this, and her heart ached for her son. She stretched her neck and looked out, muttering," seriously, the dog is still young. It''s fine to have a meal and read in the morning, but I still have to suffer in the morning. "


    Dog leftover father was a black-faced son with a bad temper, but he rarely understood the logic, so he scolded his wife back.


    "What do you know, you shameless woman! Uncle specially invited master liu to come, but for the sake of the kids in the village, not to mention that they would not be afraid to bully him in the future, even dog leftovers used to shrink their necks when they went out. Today, the wind was cold and tomorrow, their noses were dripping with mucus. In the past half a month, he even dared to run out without a hat. His head was still hot like a steamed bun. "


    The dog leftover father threw the broom in his hand and continued," besides, family studies, eldest uncle, fourth uncle, has to prepare for the big exam. When he is busy, he didn'' t delay in teaching the boys how to read and write. That meal at noon, which child does not have fat ah. Even if you didn'' t steam a few steamed buns for the dog, he would never eat three at a time in school! If I hear another word from you, I''ll beat you up! "


    "Oh, my god, I was just saying this casually. How could I offend you so much? I don'' t have much work to do today. I was thinking of going to the ancestral hall to help with the cooking. Why am I so shameless? Sweep your yard! "


    The dog left his mother and couldn'' t hear the child''s father speak so much all year long. He guessed that he was really in a hurry, so he quickly gave in and coaxed a few words before getting into the kitchen.


    In fact, she did not have any objections to her uncle''s family. On the contrary, she was very grateful. However, as a mother in the world, it was always easier for her to dote on her child. She felt more at ease after saying a few words.


    In fact, if someone immediately drove the dog to the house, not to read and not to practice martial arts, she was afraid that she would be the first to break her throat crying ...


    The first thing uncle li did when he woke up was to go to the village to see the children practice martial arts and then walk around outside the three foundations that the lin family had laid out. Although it was such a weather, no one would steal the stones from these dead people, he just wanted to take a look and vaguely felt that his uncle''s family''s prosperity was a good thing for the whole village.


    Sure enough, he had only gone around half a circle when he bumped into old master lin, who was also holding a pot of tobacco in his mouth.the two of them took a place where the wind was blowing and chatted while looking at the boys who were riding horses in the distance.


    Uncle, the weather is getting better and better. In another month, the new yard will be ready for foundation. "


    "Yes, the stone was almost ready, but I have other plans. I'' m afraid it''s still not enough. "


    Old master lin added some tobacco to the pot and looked at the rest of the empty space outside the village as if he was contemplating something.


    Uncle lin was curious and asked," uncle, do you have any other plans? If you need any help from the clan, just let us know." "


    Elder lin nodded and smiled. "


    After saying that, he did not allow li zheng to guess further and continued," I sold an antique given by the general a few days ago and got a sum of money. It wasn'' t much, but it was enough to buy some businesses. He built three yards for the boys to start a family. In addition, I'' ll give you another five hundred taels. I want to renovate the ancestral hall for the family and build a new school. I want to separate the places where the children study and learn martial arts from each other. It''s not appropriate to squeeze into the ancestral hall ..."


    Before he could say anything, the person beside him grabbed his hand excitedly." Uncle ... Uncle, is this true? "

 Chapter 137 Firewood High

    "Of course it''s true. I'' m just hanging around right now. I don'' t know where to cultivate the school. You'' re also helping the staff to advise. The place should be big enough ..."


    "Uncle, I kowtowed to you on behalf of the entire clan''s young and old! "


    Li zheng immediately knelt down. He had been a smart kid since he was young, but his family was poor and he barely learned a few words. Go out to work, at home parents are seriously ill, a lot of younger brothers and sisters to take care of, but a lifetime of nesting in the village, seize the opportunity to be a small li zheng.


    His mind was focused on the village and he was pondering how to make his children live a life less miserable than he did.


    Previously, his uncle and his family had spent money and effort to run a family school and find someone to teach Wu Yi. Now, they were going to open a school and renovate the ancestral hall. This was something he had never dreamed of.


    Children are the hope of a clan. When the children are well, every family has something to look forward to.


    Why was lin family village so unhappy?


    "My uncle is very kind, and the people of the family must bear in mind that you are the great benefactor of the whole family. "


    "Get up, why would a man kneel down so casually? "


    The old man had a lot of strength, so he pulled li zheng into his arms and looked annoyed." My surname is lin too. Our family name is lin. Our family has a good life now. It''s only right for us to repair the ancestral hall and give our children a future. Could it be that our family isn'' t from the lin clan?! "


    "Yes, yes, uncle, whose family isn'' t? Your family is all of us! "


    Li zheng was so happy that he almost danced." Don'' t worry, you don'' t have to worry about this. I'' ll tell my family today that before the spring sowing, one of them will be counted as one. They'' re all here to help build a new courtyard and school, as well as to repair the ancestral hall. It was only right for her uncle''s family to give money and help from the family. "


    "That''s good. All the people in the clan are working hard together and will be closer to each other in the future. Old master lin pondered for a moment before nodding his head. However, he still instructed," the school and the ancestral hall should naturally be helped by everyone, but we can count on the construction of a new courtyard as a group of help. One day at noon and evening for two meals, noon stew and steamed bread, evening meat and wine. Let''s do this! "


    "Uncle, that''s too much money! It was better for them to eat at home. After all, it was all a matter of the clan. You had already taken good care of the clan, so it was only right for them to build a courtyard. "


    "Don'' t bother about these trivial matters. The food in the house is ready. What you do is hard work. Even the hired master will treat you like this, not to mention his own family. How can he work without food?" "


    Seeing that the old man insisted, li zheng did not dare to continue to pester him. After saying a few more words, he couldn''t help but feel happy. He left and rushed to the village.


    When he passed by the boys, he saw that his second pillar was shaking his legs and looked at him with a pleading look. He raised his hand and patted his son on the head. "


    After saying that, he cupped his hands and left with captain liu.


    Er zhu'' er stared at him, not understanding how her father, who always wanted to speak slowly, was jumping around like a monkey.


    Finally, after the hellish training, the naughty boys rushed home like bees. After breakfast, they had to rush to the ancestral temple to endorse their books. Although sir did not punish them for squatting, he did not show any mercy at all.


    But did not want to run home, the home of the old woman did not like the usual hot porridge and pickles, they jumped and shouted," mother, if you do not eat, to school late." "


    The old woman, who did not know what to say to her father and grandparents, saw her son come back and pulled him into her arms. If you want to have a new school, it''s still very big and nice. You don''t have to cram in the ancestral hall. "


    "New school? "The boys still did not understand, and the old lady had gone into the kitchen.


    Such a conversation was going on in almost every household. After hastily eating breakfast, the children rushed to the school. The men followed li zhenghe and the elders gathered at the lin family compound. Some of the women could not hold back their curiosity and left their work at home to follow them shamelessly.


    The dong family had brought their daughters-in-law with them to pick up the bowls and chopsticks and prepare the tea and melon seeds. They were waiting for the clansmen to come. After all, building a school to repair the ancestral hall was a big deal, so it was impossible for the clansmen to remain silent.


    Sure enough, the clansmen were all grateful when they entered the door. They all shouted that they would come tomorrow to help carry the stone and carry the wood.


    The women joined in and called for help in cooking.


    Elder lin naturally responded and instructed lin dajiang to buy another piece of wood.


    After that, everyone ran to the west of the village together. The place was not too complicated. There was a broken wooden bridge on the small river in the village. There was a barren land right after the bridge passed. As it was near the river and the woods, it had not been reclaimed. Now, it was just the right time to build a school. Winter wind, cool summer, children can take a bath in the river, into the woods to practice martial arts, not far from the village, is really suitable.


    That day, old master lin brought li zheng into the city and sent him twenty taels of silver. He also approved a residential base, and his name was under old master lin''s name.


    Old master lin did not refuse. Everything was a small man before a gentleman. Although the clan was not bad at the moment, they had to be more cautious. If someone with impure intentions wanted to cause trouble in the future, he would definitely have a better chance of winning.


    It was as if the north wind had sensed the warmth of the lin family''s villagers and had actually warmed up.


    Soon, a row of thatched sheds were built on the wall of the lin family compound. Four large stoves were built in the shed, and lin bao rushed out of the city and pulled four 18-foot-tall iron pans. After adding water to the stoves for a day, the stoves were completely dry inside and outside.


    On the second day, the laborers of every household gathered early. Even though the ground was still frozen, they couldn'' t hold back the enthusiasm of the crowd.


    In addition, the piles of some messy stone, was also lifted one by one, to the right place.


    Do strength work, the stomach is easy to hungry, but at noon each person a big bowl of bean curd stewed noodles, three two noodles big steamed bread, eat everyone is sweating. In the evening, it was actually stewed radish with bone soup, a big cake with noodles, and a small bowl of strong wine.


    This kind of treatment was much better than what they had eaten. Everyone was laughing and eating, not to mention setting up a foundation, even if they were to fight a tiger, they would have the audacity to do so.


    Elder lin, Tongli, was walking around in the crowd. From time to time, he would talk to his peers, and finally, he brought a big bowl to eat and drink with him.


    Li zheng saw that the clansmen were so reunited and worked hard for the clan. He became excited again. He couldn'' t help but drink two more bowls of wine and was finally carried back by lin ping.


    In the courtyard, Jiao Jiao heard the commotion outside and wanted to join in the fun. However, at this time, the space shook and ye lan came again. She had no choice but to run to the kitchen and look for two large bowls of rice. She filled them with white rice and each of them took half a plate of food before drilling into the house.

 Chapter 138 A Great Husband Must Not Have No Wealth

    When zhao shi saw this, she shouted," you lass, what are you doing? Why are you bringing so much food? "


    "Mother, I'' m hungry. I'' ll sleep right after I'' m full. Please don'' t let anyone call me!" "


    Jiao Jiao threw down a sentence. No matter how much she glared at him, he bolted the door and entered the room with the food in his hands.


    Sure enough, ye lan was standing in front of the bookshelf, holding his crystal lion in her hand.she pointed at the two empty seats with a painful face and asked," that snowy crystal ball and the crystal fruit ..."


    Jiao Jiao smiled fawningly, put down the food, and pulled him to sit down." I have something to do at home, so I'' ll sell it for money!" "


    "You don'' t have any money, you can ..." Ye lan blurted out half a sentence before her face turned purple and she suppressed it.


    Although he had slowly developed a foundation, he really did not have the confidence to spend money.


    This made him extremely annoyed. He sat down without a word and lowered his head to eat.


    Jiao Jiao didn'' t think much of it. He thought that he was a child and didn'' t want to give up on those crystal gadgets. He grinned and went over to eat with them." I have a set of tanks made of bullet shells in my box. I think you like that better. I'' ll bring it out for you to play with in the future." These shiny little things aren'' t suitable for you. Isn''t it? "


    Ye lan lifted her head and glanced at her. She felt helpless that she had been coaxed like a child, but she had to admit that this feeling was ... Not bad.


    "Well," he replied faintly. After thinking for a moment, he asked," where do you live? "


    "Beimao county. "


    Jiao Jiao replied casually, but she didn'' t have any intention of taking precautions. This made ye lan look even better. She added," I'' m at the camp outside yonglong city in the capital city. "


    "No wonder you always wear soldiers'' clothes and trousers. So you are a soldier. Then you have to train well, don''t let people beat like a dead dog every time. "


    "You were beaten like a dead dog! How are you doing with your concealed weapon? How many levels have you reached? "


    ''Well, don''t just ask me, what about you? The last time I left the math problems, I made a mistake, hit the board! "


    As the two of them spoke, they began to bicker again. They wolfed down their food and checked the arithmetic first, adding subtraction, multiplication, and division algorithm. Ye lan made two mistakes and her palm was flushed red. As a result, when she left the house, Jiao Jiao was picked up by ye lan with a handful of stones, hitting her up and down ...


    Backache!


    In the night, she had been tortured by ye lan for 12 hours. Even if Jiao Jiao slept until the sun was up, she still felt like her bones were about to disperse.


    She was clearly using her mind to practice her secret weapon. Why was ye lan even more powerful than her?


    If ye lan heard Jiao Jiao''s words, she would only secretly weep bitterly. This was what crazy master taught him. He had been smashed by a handful of peanuts and was covered in bruises. To be honest, he has shown mercy to Jiao Jiao.


    It was at this moment that crazy master held a wine gourd in his arms and chewed on the chicken wings. He even made a sharp weapon to greet him, causing him to sleep with his eyes wide open.


    "Madman, where can I find the money? "


    "Looking for silver? "


    The mad master''s eyes lit up and he put down the wine gourd in his hand. He smiled proudly." So I was afraid that you would be so stupid that you wouldn'' t let go of the rules. Now I finally know that money is important? Why did he suddenly think of looking for money? "


    "It works! "


    Ye lan refused to say more, and madman didn'' t ask any further." You asked the right person, so I'' ll take you out to open your eyes tonight." "


    "Good. "


    Jiao Jiao did not know that she had just casually mentioned it and caused a small commotion in the capital city thousands of miles away. It was not easy for her to climb out of the hot bed and sit at the table eating porridge, but something happened at home.


    On the construction site near the village, the lin clansmen were extremely busy. They were surprised to see someone stumbling over from afar. Someone asked," who are you looking for?" "


    But there were people who came into the city often, shouting," isn''t this zhao san, but dahe sent you back to deliver the message? "


    Zhao san might have fallen a few times on the road, and his body was covered in mud and water, but he didn'' t care about it at all. He held onto the pile of stones and took a few deep breaths before he said," quick, look for old master. Something happened to the shop! "


    When everyone heard this, they did not dare to delay. They split up their men and rushed to the quad. A few more people came up and followed zhao san.


    Elder lin, Tongli''s elder, was sitting in his room drinking tea, trying to figure out which reliable teachers to hire to build the courtyard. There was no need to worry about the door and windows and the beams of the room.


    Just then, the messenger arrived.


    When zhao san entered the house, he finally recovered and said," old master, something happened to the shop! I was at the back to help, heard the front of the noisy, went to listen to a few words, see shopkeeper they were taken away by the officers! I didn''t dare to delay, so I ran to tell the news! "


    "What? The officer caught the river! "


    Elder lin stood up immediately, and the rest of the li zheng and the elders were also anxious." What right do they have to arrest someone? "


    "I heard someone shouting that our shop''s appetites were killing me! "


    Zhao san wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead and looked resentful." This is impossible. It must be someone who framed him! Master jiang, think of something. Master jiang and brother yan, brother yi, have been captured! "


    Dong shi, who had rushed over to hear the commotion, happened to hear this when she entered the door. Her legs softened and she fell to the ground.


    "My grandson! What the hell is going on?! "


    Following behind them were the zhao and liu families. Zhou xinxiu was also shocked. She helped her mother-in-law up and looked at her father. Lin dahai and lin dajiang took lin ping and lin rong to the timber yard today.


    Jiao Jiao heard it clearly in the room, pushed his rice bowl, put on his coat and skirt in three or five, opened the door and came out. She didn'' t bother to hide her awkwardness anymore. She turned around and called out to the dong family," grandma, bring us all the cash in the house and gather some luggage, bedding, sheepskin jackets, etc. Maybe we can use them." "


    After saying that, she grabbed grandfather''s hand and comforted him," don'' t worry, grandfather. Even if you'' re guilty of treason, you still have to ask for your punishment after the fall. Besides, third uncle and the others are just defendants. You have to go to court first to hear the case. You can'' t just go to the police and convict someone without asking." "


    "Yes, Jiao Jiao is right. Don''t panic now. Go to the city first. "


    The few of them quickly agreed. Elder lin took a deep breath and secretly scolded himself for not being as calm as his granddaughter.


    In fact, it wasn'' t his fault. He was old and didn'' t ask for anything else. He only asked for his children and grandchildren to be safe. Now, he suddenly heard that his children and grandchildren had been captured. No matter how strong he was, he panicked.


    "Well, let''s go into the city first. "

 Chapter 139 Sudden Events

    Li zheng quickly said to the people outside the house," dahe has always been a dutiful and honest businessman. Needless to say, he was wronged. We can''t watch, even if we can''t help, we have to go and build a strong momentum! Come on, let''s go! "


    "Well, together, together! Look who has the audacity to bully our lin family! One man drowns them with water! "


    Furious, fifth master lin waved his hand and instructed," throw away all the work outside. The river opens a shop to earn money and provides for the children to study. If something happens to him, no one can watch! "


    When everyone was shouting, the dong family had already taken out a few large packages from the house. There was also a sash for the old man. It was heavy, and it was not necessary to say that it was full of silver.


    The crowd did not delay any longer.


    At this time, the lin family store in the city was bustling with activity.


    Originally, when the dim sum in the shop came out of the oven, there were many customers who came to the door. Suddenly, the officials came to grab the shopkeeper and his family. Everyone wanted to ask why. Everyone was talking about it when they heard the reason.


    "Are you making a mistake? The lin family has always been very generous in their business. They always send one or two extra pieces of desserts. They'' re not such heartless people." "


    "A man who knows his face knows not his heart, and who can crawl into his belly to see if his heart is black or red. Besides, without proof, officers can''t just take people. "


    "That''s bad. You ate so much earlier. Are you okay? "


    "Don'' t panic yet. Perhaps someone has wronged you. The lin family store''s business is booming. "


    Opinions vary, some idle, actually also followed the county magistrate to continue to watch the fun.


    In the county hall, everyone from the lin family knelt on the right side, old and young, looking suspicious and uncertain. The business was doing well, and it was during the excitement that someone suddenly ran to the door and cried, saying that the snacks in the shop were dead. Without waiting for a rebuttal, the official asked them to come here. The shop door was not closed, and the family did not know the news. It was as if the sky had suddenly turned cloudy. Seeing the storm coming, it was so heavy that one could not breathe.


    Master jiang was fine. Many years ago, he had experienced the pain of falling from heaven to hell. Now, this situation was not as serious as before. He held his disciple in one hand and gently comforted them. Then he whispered to lin dahe," shopkeeper, something is wrong with this matter. Hurry up and think of a way to deliver the letter to the family. There must be a helper. "


    Lin dahe frowned like an iron knot. His eyes swept over lin hua and Wang Yan, who was kneeling at the end, but he did not see zhao san. His heart relaxed slightly and he replied in a low voice," uncle jiang, don'' t worry. Zhao san might have run to deliver the letter. "


    Wang Yan was so scared that his face turned pale. His mind was in a whirl of thoughts. He didn''t hear anything else, but he heard the word" zhao san" clearly. When he saw that there was no one around, he almost jumped up in anger." That b * tch zhao san, you all flew away in a great disaster. You guys treated him so well. At this time, you ran away when you saw that the shop was in trouble. Sob, ungrateful thing. Why didn''t god chop him to death ..."


    Lin hua was afraid that others would hear her, so she quickly pulled her aunt''s sleeve and advised," aunt, don'' t take it down. Maybe third brother zhao went back to the village to report to her. Wait! "


    Lin dahe glared at Wang Yan as well and scolded," why don'' t you shut up? You'' re still an aunt. You'' re not even as good as a child! "


    Wang Yan curled his lips and continued to kneel behind him with a bitter face.


    Not long after, the county magistrate finally walked out of the back hall. The county magistrate was only thirty years old, and his surname was lou fang. However, he still had a goatee and tried his best to pretend to be serious and sincere. With a pair of small eyes, he looked like a cunning old shopkeeper.


    However, now that he was sitting in the lobby, he was extremely powerful.


    "Pa! "


    Lou county magistrate dryly coughed twice and asked," who''s in the hall? What''s the matter? Report quickly!" "


    As soon as he finished speaking, a skinny man who was kneeling on the left side of the hall suddenly pulled his neck and began to cry.


    "Lord qingtian, please help brother xiao min! The snacks in the lin family store were poisonous, poisoning xiao min''s brother to death! Sob, poor my brother ah, hometown water, all the way with me fled to beimao county, just found a job, want to settle down, live well, do not want to die on a snack. First master, please make a decision for xiao min, please avenge xiao min''s brother! Poor us along the way, eating bark grass roots, brother hungry fainted many times, just to give me food, sob, brother, how you went, if not for you to find justice, I really want to go with you! Brother! "


    The thin man was not a big man, but his voice was very loud. When the sound of crying and pleading reached the lobby, everyone started to feel sympathetic and started to discuss. "


    "Yes, I heard that a lot of people died in the south. It''s a big deal for them to survive." In the end, he died on a piece of dessert. It was really unlucky. "


    "No, it''s just bad luck. However, the lin family store''s snacks were really poisonous? "


    "I'' m afraid so. This person is already dead. Could it be fake? "


    Everyone was arguing and quarreling fiercely. The county magistrate frowned and slapped the wood in shock. Everyone quieted down, then he pointed to the quiet lin family and asked," who are you?" "


    Lin dahe kowtowed and straightened his back." Magistrate, I'' m the manager of the lin family''s snack shop, lin dahe." When he opened the door for business today, the man suddenly carried the corpse to the door and cried. He said that the snacks in our shop had poisoned people, and then a police officer brought a small family to the hall. The little man''s family was also very confused, not knowing what had happened. Ever since the little man''s snack shop opened the door for a few months, he had sold about one hundred catties of snacks every day. The guests had always said that none of them had eaten something bad or that they were not clean. Now, a person suddenly appeared and framed the little man''s shop for having a problem. The little man was not convinced. I also asked the county magistrate to make the decision. Otherwise, which of the merchants in beimao county would dare to do business at ease in the future. They were afraid that if anyone came out and said a word, they would ruin their hard earned business. Wouldn'' t that be a mess? "


    In the crowd, some merchants who had come to watch the commotion heard this. First, they felt that it was reasonable. Secondly, lin dahe did not have any grudges with anyone on weekdays, so they all agreed loudly," yes, magistrate. We have to investigate this matter carefully. Perhaps there was some misunderstanding. "


    "Magistrate, you must not listen to the words of the bitter lord. Looking at their clothes, they were also poor. They might not even be able to eat enough. How could they have money to buy snacks? It was impossible to say that they would die of illness after eating something else! "

 Chapter 140 the Backbone of the Lin Family

    Hearing everyone''s words, the skinny man who complained started to make a scene." My brother was poisoned by the lin family''s desserts! We didn'' t have money to buy it, but the lin family would send out the unfinished snacks every night. I happened to pass by last night and got two pieces. I couldn'' t bear to eat them. I went home and gave them to my brother, but ... Sob, if I knew I would have eaten them, I wouldn'' t have poisoned my brother to death. Brother, you have a tough life. I''m the one who killed you. Now I don''t believe a word, so you can''t die in peace. "


    He was crying with tears and snot, and he was extremely miserable. From time to time, he would pat his brother''s body on the body, which made everyone feel sad.


    It is said that people live, many good deeds, there is always good karma.


    Elder lin was a righteous and reasonable person, and the old lady, the dong family, was kind and good-natured. As the lin family''s descendant, she naturally did not have a naturally vicious and petty temper.


    The pastry shop usually sold desserts, so it would not be so trivial. It would not be possible to sell as much as it could. When the weather was bad, there were only a few catties left. Thus, lin dahe instructed lin hua to leave the children of the neighbors or the poor people passing by to form a good relationship and avoid spoiling the good things.


    In the past few months, not to mention that the neighborhood was much more harmonious, even the people in the city had an excellent evaluation of the lin family store.


    However, it was precisely because of this kind of kindness that this good fate had caused today''s disaster.


    At this moment, lin dahe was truly regretting it. Even if those snacks were thrown to the dogs, it was better than getting someone to poison them.


    However, there was no medicine for regrets in the world. If she could not retreat, she could only face the difficulties.


    "Magistrate, I have something to say. Since this man said that the snacks in our shop poisoned his brother, and we will not admit it, we might as well open the autopsy to see if the victim was poisoned by the snacks. If so, the lin family will plead guilty. If not, ask the county magistrate for the wrong person vindicate innocence, punish the villain who framed the family! "


    Lin dahe hung his head on the ground and was very determined. "


    The county magistrate smoothed his beard and pondered for a moment. He realized that there was nothing wrong with it and said," alright, since the two sides have a lot of disputes, open the chamber ..."


    Unfortunately, before he could finish speaking, the brother of the bitter lord began to cry again." My lord, I can'' t! My brother had been poisoned to death. If he were to be cut open again, he would not be reincarnated after death. "


    He hugged the corpse tightly, his face full of despair. It''s all brother''s fault. Brother, why don''t you go with us? We''ll die together! "


    "Oh my, that''s too pitiful. This dead man''s face was clearly livid. He must have been poisoned, but the lin family still refused to admit it. They'' re trying to bribe the grave-digger to exonerate them! "


    Some ruffians gathered in the crowd and shouted in a weird tone. Some of them agreed and some wanted to refute them, but they swallowed their words.


    Lin dahe was extremely annoyed and insisted," magistrate, you must open the chest to examine the body. Otherwise, you'' ll be convicted with just a few words from him. My family won'' t accept it!" "


    At this moment, elder lin and his group finally arrived.


    Almost all the elders and young people in the lin family village followed them. There were a hundred or so people in the village. They all stood in front of the county magistrate and pushed the crowd to the side. Some ruffians were used to being arrogant and overbearing, so they swore," where did the bumpkins come from ..."


    Coincidentally, he bumped into lin ping, who was in a daze. He missed his uncle and brother in his heart. He didn'' t listen to the ruffians, so how could he be a spoiled parent? He pulled his arm and pushed him out.


    The ruffian was in pain and almost fell over. He wanted to go forward, but when he saw lin ping, there were more than a dozen students crowding over, he immediately became listless ...


    Old master lin didn'' t care about this as he cupped his hands and said loudly in the same hall," magistrate, I'' m from the lin family village in the south of the city. My humble name is lin xiong, and I'' m also the owner of the lin family store. Listen to shop something, specially come, also please the county magistrate allow me to go to court. "


    The son gets into trouble, the father comes forward. Wherever they went, it was the same rule.


    The magistrate nodded and gestured for the officers in front of the hall to release them.


    Elder lin strode forward and asked his grandchildren," are you all right?" "


    Lin dahe was fine. He was a grown-up after all. Lin hua and lin renyi hugged grandpa''s thigh and their eyes turned red." Grandfather ..."


    Elder lin patted his grandchildren and comforted them," don'' t be afraid, grandpa is here. He had never done anything wrong and was not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Don''t worry, grandpa will take you home soon. "


    Then he looked at master jiang. "


    "Brother, don'' t say that. We'' re a family. We'' ll enjoy our happiness together. We'' ll take care of everything together." "


    Master jiang didn'' t say much. He glanced at the other side and looked displeased." I'' ve been learning to cook since I was three years old, and then I went to the palace. I went to the mine. I didn'' t dare to say that the food I made was the most delicious in the world, but it was always clean and clean. Today''s matter, I can'' t say that I have to think of a way to clear my name and the lin family''s name! "


    "Don''t worry! "


    The crowd spoke in such a low voice in the hall. Some people outside were curious and asked," the elder in the hall is tough enough. What kind of family is the lin family? "


    Someone next to him knew what was going on and said," you'' re an ignorant person. The lin family isn'' t a big family, so they live in the southern lin family village in the city. However, this old man is a famous figure in our northern mao county. I heard that there were at least a hundred people killed outside the customs. He also saved a general and got a reward. After removing his armour, he settled down and established his own business. He usually lived in ten miles and eight townships and had a very good reputation. "


    "Oh, I see. He''s an old hero who killed barbarians. "


    Beimao county near the mountain pass, every time the barbarian side, here is the first bad luck. Not to mention that every family had died in the hands of the barbarians, it was not much different.


    Therefore, when they heard that elder lin was a hero, everyone was biased towards the lin family.


    However, there were some people who objected. The ruffians did not know if they had been bullied by the lin family or not, so they began to tug their necks in a weird manner." Aiya, even heroes who kill barbarians have to eat. It''s hard to say that they still have some kind of blood in them. Now, there''s only bad water left in their heads, and they'' re trying to trick everyone into making money for themselves. "


    "Yes, I know the face and not the heart! "


    Hearing this, the people from the lin family village were naturally enraged and couldn'' t help but curse," little rascal, where did you come from? When our uncle killed the barbarians, you were still eating in my arms. Without our uncle''s willingness to kill the enemy, you would have long been a slave to the barbarians and even dared to spout nonsense. You'' re really not afraid of being struck by lightning! "


    "Bumpkin, how dare you scold me! "

 Chapter 141 Bludgeoning

    Seeing that the two sides were about to start quarreling, there was a commotion in the hall. Elder lin asked about the incident after a few words and knelt down to beg the county magistrate." County magistrate, although our family is poor, they have always acted on their conscience. We will not accept the crime of poisoning today. In addition, he also requested his lordship to uphold justice, open the autopsy, find out the truth, and give the lin family a clean name. "


    The magistrate saw that the bitter lord''s younger brother was going to cry and cry against him, and his brain was in pain. After all, one side was fighting with reason, while the other was crying, and no one was upset.


    Hence, startled wood slapped," withdraw from the court and allow the court to be interrogated later." All prisoners are in custody! "


    With that, he rolled his sleeves and went back to the back hall.


    There was no way for them to stay behind and wait.


    A police officer approached the lin family and greeted them with his slanted eyes," let''s go. Are you still waiting for us?" "


    Old master lin wasn'' t angry at all. He took out a piece of silver from his chest and stuffed it into his chest. He smiled and said," little brother, our old man and little girl are not well. We have to trouble our brothers to take care of them these few days. When things were settled, they would definitely set up some of the best tables in the reception hall. Thank you, brothers, for taking care of them. "


    The servant felt that the money was heavy and his face immediately changed. He grinned and replied," oh my, old master, you'' re too kind. It wasn'' t a big deal in the first place. The snacks in your lin family''s shop are famous in the city. My family has bought a few catties of them. Apart from the delicious food, there''s nothing wrong with them. It could not be said that today''s incident was a misunderstanding and soon passed. "


    Old master lin quickly bowed and thanked him. He couldn'' t help but put another piece of silver in his pocket." Well, I hope brother can help us check the prison. We'' ll try our best to let our family live together so that we can take care of them." I will send a few tables of wine, the weather is cold, the brothers busy for a long time, also cushion the stomach. "


    "Oh, thank you, old man. "


    When the servants got the money and had the meat and wine to eat, they naturally rejoiced. They called out to the three brothers and led the lin family to the prison.


    However, the bitter lord''s side was no longer so harmonious.


    A dead person can not vent his anger, who is afraid of bad luck.


    The officers waited for a long time, but the brother of the bitter lord didn'' t even take out any money to pay them any attention. They lost their good looks and didn'' t care if he was pitiful or not.


    If those who didn'' t know what was going on saw it, they would have thought that the lin family was the plaintiff and that the bitter lord''s brother was a criminal of great crimes.


    The prison in beimao county was on the side of the county magistrate''s office.in fact, it was just a big courtyard.the surrounding rooms were occupied by prison wards.they were usually on duty, and there was a dungeon built on the ground.there were more than ten rooms, wooden fences with thick arms, and straw piled up in the fences, even if it was a bed.


    All the year round, no one was cleaning up, and the prisoner was eating, drinking, and scattering in the same room, so naturally, it was not as clean as anywhere else.


    The lin family''s young and old were locked in the biggest room. Almost as soon as they entered the house, Wang Yan began to cry.


    "I want to go home, it''s too dirty, I''m afraid! "


    Lin ren boldly kicked the pile of grass and tried to comfort her." Mother, don'' t be afraid ..."


    Before he could finish speaking, two big rats sprang out of the haystack, scaring Wang Yan into screaming.


    The prisoners in custody next to them were staring at their family and laughing at this.


    "Oh, where did this rich man come from, afraid of rats? That was good meat. The size of a palm was enough to keep them from starving for a day, but they didn'' t know their sincerity. They didn'' t even want to eat it in a few days! "


    "No, I bet for a month they''ll be looking forward to the mouse as if it were their father! "


    "I bet half a month! "


    The crowd clamored loudly, and the lin family''s faces turned sour. Wang Yan even wanted to eat rats and throw up.


    At this time, two jailers came over and shouted," what are you doing? If you want to keep your skin tight, you should have said so. "


    The wicked have their own wicked grind, just now also the perpetrator of the evil voice of the people heard this immediately turned back to squat in the corner, really more obedient than children.


    The two jailers scolded each other for a while before they walked to the lin family''s room and shouted," behave yourselves. Don'' t think that this is still your home. If you dare to be dishonest, I'' ll beat you half to death. "


    Lin dahe quickly bowed and smiled. We must have something in the house for a while, and we hope to be taken care of by men in the future. "


    "That''s more like it." The two jailers had just received the words from the front officer, and they knew what was going on, but they still said," it''s the rule here for each of you to enter the house and kill thirty batons. Since you are a family, one person will be punished. Come on, who''s coming out? "


    As the name suggests, the killing stick was the killing stick, which was almost as few as the beating board.


    Hearing this, Wang Yan was the first to step back to the haystack, not even afraid of rats in it.


    Instead, master jiang stepped forward and said," let me do it. "


    "No, uncle jiang. You'' re old, how can you be beaten?" "


    Lin dahe naturally disagreed, but lin renyi also hugged his master''s arm." Master, we'' re hit by a stick. You can'' t go." "


    Lin hua also shouted," my skin is rough and my flesh is thick, I go!" "


    Although lin dahe had been an apprentice since he was young and was in charge of his business, he was much more cunning and shrewd than the lin family, but he was still the lin family''s bloodline and never lacked the responsibility of a man.


    He pushed the crowd, opened the door, and went out, saying," let''s go, I''ll take the punishment. "


    Everyone wanted to fight again, but the wooden door was locked. Seeing that his father''s back was straight and taken away, lin renyi''s eyes immediately turned red.he then looked at the woman who was hiding at the side, her face full of guilt, and the feelings in their hearts were too complicated.


    Master jiang sighed and found a clean place. He hugged two of his disciples and called lin hua to one side to sit down. Even if lin dahe was not around, he would not be able to use his age. He would always try his best to protect the three children and not let them be frightened.


    Lin dahe wasn'' t too far away.he turned a corner and found that there were many executions here, and there were still traces of blood on the four walls, and the timid people came in.they were afraid that they would have confessed before they were beaten.


    One of the jailers tied lin dahe to a bench, pulled down his pants, raised a thick cane and began to smoke.


    Lin dahe was not mentally prepared. He almost bit his tongue in pain. When he woke up, he was pulled out of his daze.


    At this time, they heard someone outside shouting," brothers, what are you busy with, out to eat meat and drink." "


    The jailer, who had taken action, poked his head out and asked," where did the meat come from? "


    The people outside smiled and replied," from the lin family. Third lu sent them to the front. I heard that the lin family was generous and sent three tables directly. All of us have a share. "


    "I see." The jailer shrank back, picked up the cane and pulled it on the chair leg a few more times, then loosened the tie for lin dahe.


    "Shopkeeper lin, you can go back. I'' ll get someone to send you some medicine and wipe it off. It'' ll be fine in a few days." "


    Lin dahe''s forehead was sweating from the pain. When he heard that there was an arrangement at home, he quickly put on his pants and walked to his cell.


    But the brother of the poor lord, who was also brought with the stick, cried out in alarm," oh, where am I?" "

 Chapter 142 Teamwork

    The jailer was in a hurry to eat meat, and upon hearing this he scolded," what''s the hurry? Wait, I''ll serve you when I''m full. "


    After saying that, he ignored him and ran to grab the wine and meat to eat. So the poor poor poor brother was tied to a stool for an hour before he finally got 30 sticks and was thrown back into his cell with his dead brother.


    Of course, this wasn'' t something that the lin family could manage, so they didn'' t care about it.


    The lin family store had closed the door early and did not sell any snacks, nor did it give them to neighbors or beggars. At this time, no one was worried about being poisoned, so they had to be careful. If another person was nervous and worried about having a stomachache, the reputation of the lin family store would be splashed with dirty water.


    In the backyard of the shop, old master lin, Tongli zheng, a few elders, and lin dahai''s brothers were all worried. Because after the trial, the villagers could not all stay in the city, just back to the village.


    When fang jie returned from the county hall, everyone could not help but surround him. The old man did not ask about his family''s situation. Instead, he thanked them sincerely," young master fang, I'' ve exhausted you. "


    Fang jie waved his hand and gulped down two large bowls of tea. Then, he sat down on the chair and replied," uncle, let''s not talk about outsiders. If I had known about this, I would not have gone to the provincial city the day before yesterday. In the morning, when the officers arrested people, they would have stopped them. "


    How could old master lin not care about his children and grandchildren? The black and blue in his eyes were clearly visible. But at this time, there was no rush. Otherwise, things would be even more difficult if they were in a mess.


    "The river used to walk around the house all the time, but now that he''s in prison, there''s no one to use him. It''s a good thing you''re back. I wonder what they''re doing in the river? Old master lin was also helpless. At this time, it was reasonable for lin dahai and his brother to come out and take care of things. However, lin dahai was a farmer and lin dajiang was a carpenter. He was usually an honest and honest man. Lin dashan was a scholar, and he was even more straightforward.


    It had always been a matter of giving gifts and gaining favor, so they had to coax the recipient to be happy. If the three of them came forward, they might not be able to give gifts, but they might offend others.


    Just as fang jie came back, he was temporarily caught by a strong man.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I sought the favor of the jailer, who promised to take more care of them in the river, and sent in three tables of mats. Those people are bloodsucking mosquitoes, as long as the mouth plug, will not bite indiscriminately, river they promise not to suffer. "


    Fang jie said it casually. He did not mention that lin dahe had been beaten and killed. As expected, the old man''s brows immediately relaxed.


    "That''s good. As long as they don'' t get beaten into submission, we'' ll always have a chance to think of something. "


    Li zheng and the others were happy as well. They opened their mouths to comfort the old man.


    Just as he was talking, father zhou rushed over and shouted," brother, what''s going on? I was at the mine, and I heard the news. Tell me everything. "


    Old master lin looked at the beads of sweat on his forehead and guessed that he must have rushed all the way back. He remembered that the wang family, which had not even been sent by a supervisor to ask about it, was even closer to the zhou family.


    He pulled father zhou to sit down and poured him some water. Then he said," I don'' t know the specific situation, but I guess it must be our family who offended someone. Or maybe someone saw that the shop business was good and wanted to blackmail us. "


    Father zhou held the teacup in his hand and nodded." I was thinking about it on the way. There are only two possibilities. The kid from dahe was a businessman, and master jiang was a safe man. He wouldn'' t touch her in food. Moreover, there were so many desserts sold every day. Why was it that no one else was fine? It must have been weird to eat them to death. "


    "Now everyone knows there''s something wrong, but there''s no evidence. "


    Li zheng and the others also came up with an idea. It was better to save the river and the others first. The prison was not a place for people to live! "


    Elder lin immediately refused.


    "No, most of the world is greedy. If the accuser is greedy, give once and there will be a next time. If he is ordered by someone, then as long as we buy the families of the dead to withdraw the case, spread out, we really do not want to open the shop. Even if this isn''t our shop''s problem, everyone thinks we''re guilty of something bad. "


    "What uncle said makes sense. It''s not appropriate to act rashly for the time being. Fang jie shook the fan in his hand like a fire wheel. This time, he wasn''t the one playing handsome. He was really upset. Usually, he was in the same family as the lin family, but he was caught all of a sudden. When he left the house, this made him feel as if he was scratching his heart and scratching his liver.


    "I'' ve already sent people to the city to inquire about the two brothers. I'' m looking forward to catching some of their flaws. Perhaps they'' ll be of some use." "


    "That''s a good idea. I saw that the boy was howling with his brother''s body in his arms, but he didn'' t shed much tears. "


    Li wuye was rough and meticulous. He had been outside the county hall earlier, but he had observed the boy who complained.


    Hearing this, the crowd became more confident.


    "I have had some sort of friendship with a famous grave-digger on the other side of the city. Since the victim''s next of kin was poisoned by our snacks, the autopsy is the only way to prove our innocence. I might as well go to the city and find my old friend to help me. "


    Old Mr. Zhou also said," try to delay here as long as you can. I'' ll set off right now. I'' ll make sure that I'' ll be back in the morning." "


    "Really? Will the county magistrate let the outside grave-digger do the autopsy? "


    Old master lin was naturally glad to have the help of the grave-diggers he knew, but he had heard of several cases that required an autopsy, all of which were handled by the county''s grave-diggers. If old master zhou invited someone back, the county magistrate wouldn'' t let him go forward or admit to the test results, wouldn'' t it be an empty joy?


    "No, the county magistrate will agree. My old friend had the name of the ministry of justice and was occasionally invited to the capital city to help. He was very authoritative. How could the little northern mao county''s grave-digger be compared to his identity and methods? "


    Father zhou was very confident of his old friend, so he gave a brief explanation, which made everyone feel at ease. He left in a hurry and went to the city to hire someone.


    Elder lin personally sent him to the door. When he turned around and saw his granddaughter waiting behind him, he didn'' t say a word. He thought that she was worried about her family in prison, so he comforted her," Jiao Jiao, don'' t be afraid. With so many people helping, your uncle and the others will definitely be fine. "


    Jiao Jiao shook her head. Her chubby face was heavy.


    "Grandpa, I have a feeling that this time it''s because of the family''s windfall. However, the incident that day was very confidential and did not fall into the eyes of outsiders. She felt that her guess was wrong. "

 Chapter 143 Yiu Yi Gambling House

    Her words made old master lin''s eyes lit up. Something had happened to the shop and his thoughts had been led away. He was thinking that the store''s business was being coveted by outsiders. However, she had forgotten that if she said that she should be coveted, it would also be her family''s windfall. It was impossible for her to enter the shop with three or four hundred taels of silver a month.


    He was almost certain of this possibility immediately, but he couldn'' t bear for his granddaughter to be worried, so he carried her in and comforted her," don'' t think too much. We'' ll know when the people from the city come back to find out the news. Maybe your third uncle offended someone on a daily basis. "


    How could Jiao Jiao not know what grandpa was thinking, so he obediently hugged his grandfather''s neck and didn'' t say anything else.


    But she stopped talking, and the back door of the courtyard was knocked open.


    Grandfather and grandson looked at each other and walked over.


    "Who is it? "


    The old man asked loudly, but there were footsteps in the alley outside.


    The old man frowned, placed his granddaughter behind him, and opened the door bolt.


    There was indeed no one outside the door, but there was a note stuck on the door.


    "Ruyi gambling house, looking forward to getting rich. "


    Ruyi casino?


    Although Jiao Jiao was an adult, he was usually locked in the lin family and rarely came to the city. This was the first time he had heard of the lucky gambling house.


    However, the old man was too familiar with the name. The year before last, there was a descendant in the village next door. He was lured to the casino to gamble. In the end, he owed a few tens of taels of silver and his family refused to redeem him. In the end, the gambling house cut off one of his fingers and sent it back, forcing the family to sell the land that they had to live on. At that time, the news spread widely, so the old man naturally heard about it.


    That gambling house was the" ruyi gambling house" on the note, but now, the gambling house had specially sent someone to post a note and send out an" invitation." It must not be because of the lack of gamblers that they had pulled a guest to the lin family''s door ...


    The old man narrowed his eyes and went back to his room to settle a few elders and li zheng.


    Not long after, another group of people came from the village. Lin dahai, lin dajiang, lin dashan, and captain liu were all annoyed.


    Elder lin was afraid that they would be worried about lin dahe in the prison. He told them everything about the cause and effect of the incident, as well as his guesses and arrangements.


    Even though everyone was worried, they knew that they couldn'' t solve the problem in a hurry. They could only wait for the news to come back.


    When it was dark, elder lin decided to go to ruyi gambling house. Lin dahai and his grandchildren naturally wanted to follow, but elder lin disagreed. Originally, a son was already in prison. If there was something wrong with the casino, wouldn'' t it be a good idea to add more children and grandchildren to it?


    However, lin dahai refused to move away from the door. Even Jiao Jiao pulled his grandfather''s clothes, unwilling to let the old man risk his life.


    Finally, captain liu opened his mouth with a wooden knife by his side." I think I'' d better accompany them for a trip. I also want to see what these people are planning for us to come here at this time." "


    "Master, give me one. Lin ping wasn'' t afraid that it would be a big deal. Instead, he didn'' t stop him, but he had to follow him. Lin bao was so angry that he slapped his younger brother to the side.


    "Why are you following me? "


    Captain liu also glared at his disciple and scolded," a few ruffians, I can still deal with them. Why are you a little kid? "


    After saying that, he stepped forward and ran his shoulders against the old man, urging him," let''s go, are you afraid? "


    Old master lin remembered that he had just joined the army and had been on the battlefield for the first time. Go, after thirty years, our brother can fight side by side again! "


    Captain liu was also reminded of the past, and his face was even more haughty.


    Just like that, the two old men left the crowd and left in a murderous manner.


    Everyone knew that they couldn'' t stop the old man, so they could only follow him from afar, hoping to stay outside the casino. If something was wrong, they rushed in to" reinforce" him.


    Jiao Jiao also wanted to follow her, but why would everyone agree? Fang jie was left to take care of her.


    Fang jie knew that he couldn''t help, so he didn''t fight for it.


    So, one big and one small two depressed squatting in the yard eating fruit.


    Moreover, old master lin and captain liu arrived at the ruyi gambling house. It was a lively time for everyone in the gambling house.


    Under the dim yellow light, many people rolled up their sleeves and rolled the dice, wishing they could break the roof.


    The smell of sweat, alcohol, dry smoke, mixed together, filled every corner.


    In such a noisy environment, there were two old men, as if two small stones had been thrown into the lake without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Old master lin walked around with captain liu, looking for a quiet place. One held a wooden knife and closed his eyes, while the other took out a pot of tobacco and began to smoke leisurely.


    Time slowly passed, and an hour later, the casino''s people lost their cool.


    The two ruffians stepped forward, curled their lips, and pushed old master lin angrily." Where did this old thing come from? Treat this place as the head of your kang. If you want to smoke, go back ..."


    However, before he could finish his sentence, elder lin kicked him out.


    The little ruffian''s stomach hurt, and he took a few steps back. Finally, he sat down on the ground and cried out.


    The other punk was stunned. Without waiting for the police to wake up, he got kicked by captain liu on his butt and immediately went with his good brother ...


    The nearby gamblers were astonished, some gloating, some timidly retreating, but they did not speak.


    Not long after, two burly men dressed in black came. This time, unlike the little ruffian''s provocation, the two of them politely cupped their hands in salute." Old master, our brother dao, please take a seat behind us. "


    Old master lin and captain liu were also impatient to argue, so they followed.


    Everyone was left to discuss," where did this old man come from? He''s too fierce." "


    "I say, they are foolish. Even if something had happened, it should be settled in the front. If she followed him to the backyard, would she still have the life to come out? "


    However, no matter how much they discussed it, elder lin and captain liu were already drinking tea in the backyard.


    Brother dao kept his shirt open as usual, his mouth full of wine and meat. The long sword next to him was bright, and the cowardly man would be scared to the point of shaking his legs at a glance.


    Unfortunately, both old master lin and captain liu were killed in a pile of dead people, so how could they be afraid of him? The two of them did not change a single color on their faces, but they were greatly admired by the underlings standing behind brother dao.


    Brother dao was secretly observing the two of them. Unfortunately, he drank a lot of wine and ate half of the leg of lamb. He did not see any satisfactory results.


    He threw away the bone in his hand and raised his hand to touch the longsword.


    "Ah! "


    Even the underlings behind him were shocked by his sudden attack, waiting for the blood of the two hard-boned old men to spill on the spot.

 Chapter 144 Unexpected Twist

    However, before his knife could reach him, old master lin had already kicked the table over. When the corner of the table hit brother dao''s waist, captain liu also lifted the wooden knife in his hand and knocked it away, causing brother dao''s wrist to fall onto the table.


    Brother dao''s face turned pale from the pain, as if his bones were broken.


    It was just as he was gritting his teeth and refusing to cry out for pain that he had another thing on his neck.


    The black and shiny wooden knife did not look golden, but no one doubted it.captain liu''s one-armed hand moved, and brother dao would definitely go to see the prince of hell.


    "Little brat, don'' t think that you'' ll be the king just by grabbing a broken sword. The real murder weapon wasn'' t shiny, otherwise it would have been killed before it could be killed. If you send them to the battlefield like this, the first battle will be torn open by the barbarians! "


    Captain liu was naturally silent, but his favorite weapon was ruined by a ruffian. He couldn'' t help but become a chatterbox.


    Elder lin smiled as well." Don'' t be angry, brother. He wasn'' t even born when you became famous in the northern region. He was just a little kid, so he lost his reputation as the liu family''s knife! "


    The two of them were so compatible that they didn'' t know how to make a move when they heard the group of underlings who wanted to come forward to rescue them. "


    "Yes, you will not walk out of this courtyard alive! "


    "That''s easy to deal with. We'' ll just meet the blood once. Why don'' t we send all of you to see the prince of hell and kill him quickly? Even if you pay for your life, it''s worth it. "


    Captain liu didn'' t care at all.


    Brother dao''s expression changed, but he didn'' t ask for mercy. Instead, he asked in a trembling voice," were you talking about the liu family knife? The liu family sword from the liu family post? "


    Captain liu frowned and refused to answer. It was obvious that he disliked the name of the liu family knife and said it in the mouth of a ruffian.


    Brother dao wasn'' t stupid.he looked up and carefully examined captain liu for a long time, but his eyes were red. He didn'' t care about the pain in his wrist and knelt down directly.


    Not only captain liu and elder lin were surprised by his actions, but all the underlings were about to drop their eyes.


    "Brother knife! "


    "Boss! "


    Could it be that there was no voodoo in the mutton just now? Otherwise, why would brother dao, who had always been overbearing and tough, kneel down?


    After all, back when they were fighting in their territory, it wasn'' t that they had never met a tough guy before. Brother dao had never been afraid of death. Why did he surrender with a wooden knife on his neck ...


    Brother dao didn'' t care what they thought. He kowtowed and asked," old master, do you remember that thirty years ago, when you came back from the war, you saved a family of three near little qingshan. The man was a carpenter and took his wife and children to the father-in-law''s family. In the end, you met a mountain thief. You helped save the family''s lives? "


    Captain liu raised his eyebrows. He really had an impression of this matter. After all, that day, he returned like an arrow to his heart. He had just arrived near his hometown and met with this incident. So, although he had more years, he still hadn'' t forgotten it.


    Could it be that the ruffian in front of her was the skinny monkey hiding behind her mother that day?


    He did not doubt that brother dao was lying. After all, he and the family of three were the only ones who knew about what happened that day.


    Brother dao stared at his face. And my parents ..."


    His eyes reddened as he spoke, and it was evident that his parents were no longer alive, or else they would not go astray.


    Captain liu still didn'' t respond, but he pulled the wooden knife from his neck.


    Old master lin''s eyes turned and he smiled." So the big boss and my old brother are still old acquaintances. The big water has really washed away the dragon king temple. The whole family doesn'' t recognize the family anymore. Come, come, sit down. "


    Brother dao quickly stood up and endured the pain, leading the two old men to sit down again. Captain liu remained expressionless, his right hand resting on the knife handle.


    The group of hesitant and embarrassed underlings finally woke up. They quickly helped lift the table and changed the tea.


    After settling down, old master lin finally spoke," big boss, my elder brother is not good at words. He was fighting outside in order to protect his family and saved your family on the way back, not for your reward. However, since we have this fate, we are not outsiders. Please also the big head of the open, say that today led us to the door why? "


    "Uh, this ..." Brother dao was excited when he suddenly heard this and was somewhat hesitant.


    When their family was rescued, they went to beimao county, but their forefathers moved away and couldn'' t find anyone. Mother fell ill on the fire, father went out to work and was killed by the collapse of the stone wall, I also followed a few days. He was left alone on the street. In order to survive, he picked up a wooden board and cut the shape of a growing knife. He imitated captain liu''s appearance and practiced while begging.


    Perhaps he had talent, and after suffering for a few years, he actually found a way out. He slowly stood firm in the county, cheated, and cheated. He made a big mistake and made a big mistake. The more he accumulated, the more he wanted to find captain liu to repay his kindness. It had become an extravagant hope, and even his appearance was afraid of tarnishing the hero.


    Right now, his benefactor was right in front of him. Logically, if he wanted his head, he would have cut off his hands and held it in his hands. However, when he asked about other matters, he couldn'' t tell her the truth. After all, he wasn'' t alone and had a bunch of loyal brothers.


    He pondered for a moment before replying," elder lin, I can'' t even tell you the reason why I invited you here today. First of all, this involves my brothers, and I have to protect them. Two, I promised a conspiracy, can not break the letter. However, I say three words, I think the old man can also have a warning. "


    Elder lin was not surprised to hear that.


    However, it was better to have a hint. Knowing the reason was much better than their family spinning around like a hooded fly.


    Hence, he nodded and said seriously," no matter what happens in the future, the lin family will always be the head of the household. "


    Brother dao glanced at captain liu with a hint of joy in his eyes, but he spat out three words," eight thousand taels." "


    Elder lin''s expression was complicated. This result was indeed expected, and it was beyond reason. That day, in order to avoid trouble, he repeatedly told master zhao to keep a secret. Even the price was not too high, so he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Thank you, master. "


    Elder lin cupped his hands and thanked him, but brother dao stepped aside in a flash. It was obvious that he had conspired with the lin family to plot against them. Now, the lin family had to thank him. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn'' t hold on.


    "The old man is being too harsh. It''s all ... Right. "

 Chapter 145 Little Red

    Elder lin did not have the heart to say anything more to him. He smiled again and said," I'' ve had a lot of trouble today. I still have something important to deal with at home, so we'' ll take our leave first. Mountains and rivers have met, if there is a chance, and then with the big head of the wine. "


    After that, he stood up and the expressionless captain liu stood up as well.the two of them were about to leave the house one after another.


    Unexpectedly, brother dao loudly stopped the two of them." Benefactor, old man!" "


    "What else is the head of the household? "


    Old master lin had something on his mind and was in a hurry to go back to discuss a countermeasure. He was stopped and thought that brother knife was not satisfied with what had happened just now, so he decided to go back on his words and take action. He secretly took precautions.


    Captain liu put his hand on the knife and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Brother dao hesitated for a moment, but he still bent down to salute." Two old men, take your time!" "


    Old master lin and captain liu looked at each other and felt weird, but he didn'' t stop and turned to leave.


    After the two of them left the courtyard, brother dao slowly straightened up. His brows were tightly knitted, and his expression was not good.


    The group of underlings, who were usually close and smart, approached him carefully and tried to curry favor with him." Boss, these two old guys are so ungrateful, aren'' t they ..."


    Unexpectedly, brother dao kicked him. In the end, he began to walk around the courtyard with his hands full. He looked so angry that no one had ever seen him before.


    The underling who was kicked was also a persistent temper. Will the wang family''s young master still be done? The brothers listen to you, let cut who you want, let go where you want to go, but you have to make a decision! "


    Brother dao stopped in his tracks and raised his hand to cover his clothes. In addition, the county hall there again, the eye of the brother watching, you are not allowed to fight! "


    "Boss, are you going to ... Stop? "The little brother was a little anxious." But that two thousand taels of silver, we haven'' t ...


    "Shut up! Brother dao glared at him and wanted to kick him again. He was so scared that his little brother ran away with his head in his arms.


    "Do as I say! Who wouldn'' t dare to disobey the order ..." He raised his hand and picked up the long sword that was shining brightly. He struck the table and the corner of the table fell. Everyone lowered their heads in shock and replied in unison," don'' t worry, boss, we'' re going now! "


    As they spoke, everyone retreated. Brother dao was left to weigh the long sword in his hand, but his face was filled with a bitter smile.


    These two poses of his were enough to scare the ruffian''s underlings. If they were under master liu''s command, they would not be able to last three moves. If I could ...


    He let out a long sigh. For the first time, he regretted falling into the ninth grade. After so many years, he did not even have the face to repay his kindness. Now, facing his benefactor, he wished he could find a hole to hide in. Thinking of her parents who had passed away, if she did not make some efforts, she would come to the bottom of the nine springs and would not have the face to meet them ...


    Old master lin left the gambling house with captain liu and walked towards the dim sum shop in the dark. As a result, he was surrounded by his own family as soon as he stepped out of the street. Elder lin glanced at him and saw that his children and grandchildren were not lacking, so he became anxious.


    "Didn''t I ask you to be in the shop? What are you all doing here? Where''s Jiao Jiao? Who''s in charge? If someone dug out his nest and caught Jiao Jiao ..."


    Before the old man could finish, lin baolin ran back.


    Everyone was also somewhat regretful.


    One after another, the two groups of people returned to the shop in the blink of an eye. In the end, when they entered the courtyard, they heard laughter coming from the room. It was crisp and cheerful. It was Jiao Jiao''s voice.


    Everyone heaved a long sigh of relief. He was indeed careless just now. Now that he did not know who the enemy was, the old and young man in the shop was still young. Even if there was fang jie, he was still a scholar who had no strength to bind the chicken. If he was really used by someone with a heart, he would regret it until his intestines turned green.


    Speaking of which, the masterminds behind the lin family''s plot were still clueless about the lin family. If they understood, they wouldn'' t have to go through so much trouble to start with the shop. All they needed to do was grab Jiao Jiao, and the lin family immediately held everything in their hands.


    Old master lin pushed open the door and saw two candlesticks lit in the room. Fang jie sat on the left chair, bored. His head was burning from time to time, and it was obvious that he was a little sleepy.


    On both sides of the main table, Jiao Jiao was playing with a 13-year-old girl to pick up stones. The girl''s hands were very dexterous and she could pick up all the stones with a flip, which made Jiao Jiao applaud.


    Hearing the commotion, Jiao Jiao turned around and jumped out of the chair. He ran over and shouted," grandpa, you''re back! Little red sister came to play with me at home! "


    Elder lin raised his hand and hugged his granddaughter. Looking at the girl who looked familiar just now, he recognized her. She was little red, the eldest daughter of the sixth aunt''s family. Previously, she only heard that she was a maid in a big family in the city, but today, she actually found a shop.


    At this moment, little red also went forward to salute. Her blue jacket was paired with a moonlight skirt, which complemented her round face. Her smile was very simple. It was obvious that she had not been affected by the haughtiness of the big families for several years in the city.


    "Grandfather, I'' m xiaohong from the east of the village. My grandfather ..."


    Old master lin waved his hand and interrupted little red. He said with a smile," my child, how could grandfather not know you? Hurry and sit down! Listen to your grandparents everyday you are in the city, the master of the house to you good? If you suffer any grievance, remember to go home and say that there are so many people in the clan who won'' t look at a young girl like you being bullied. "


    Little red had heard a lot of stories about her grandfather''s killing when she was young, and she admired the old man as a hero, just like the naughty boys in the village. Now that he heard the old man''s words, his heart was filled with warmth.


    Hence, she quickly bowed again and thanked him sincerely," thank you, grandfather. The master treats me well ..."


    In the middle of her speech, she suddenly remembered the purpose of her visit, but she changed her words." Grandfather, I have something to tell you today. "


    "Oh, what is it? Sit down. "


    Old master lin carried Jiao Jiao to the main seat and called little red to sit opposite him. Little red refused. After all, lin dahai and the others were all her uncles. Even lin baolin and the others were brothers.


    Elder lin waved his hand. Ignore them and speak freely. "


    Little red couldn'' t do it, so she bowed to everyone before sitting in the main seat. "


    Elder lin''s eyes lit up when he heard this.what a coincidence, this zhao family was the zhao family who had bought the crystal ball previously. His heart was filled with anticipation, but he did not urge her.

 Chapter 146 Walls Have Ears

    Little red thought for a moment, then said," after dinner today, our mother''s brother came again because he is usually a little ... Out of tune. Many of the sisters who serve him have found an excuse to leave. I was left to wait on him, but I didn'' t expect to overhear a few words. One of them seemed to mention the lin family. In the afternoon, I went to the street to buy embroidery thread. When I heard that something had happened to our shop, I started to think about it. I secretly listened to a few more words, but the more I heard, the more I felt something was wrong. I excused my mother for being sick and took a night off to talk to my grandfather. "


    Everyone had been silent, but now they couldn'' t help but urge," little red, what exactly did you hear, but the zhao family schemed against our shop? "


    "Yes, our family and the zhao family don'' t have any grudges. Why on earth did they plot against our family? "


    The old man waved his hand and gestured for everyone to shut up. Then, he asked little red gently," little red, don'' t be afraid. Speak slowly." "


    Little red nodded her head and replied," grandfather, I heard from uncle wang that the lin family is a bunch of bumpkins and no one supports them. It''s very easy to clean up. He''s going to have eight thousand taels in his account right away. He wants to return our madam''s one thousand taels and tell her not to get angry. Our madam hated second madam and said that she wished she could break some treasure, but she couldn'' t bear to part with it. Uncle wang wanted to see the baby. Our madam said that she had been hidden by the master, and she had only seen it once. "


    After saying that, she smiled apologetically and continued," I heard this. After master came over and chased uncle away, I didn'' t dare to eavesdrop ..."


    "That''s enough." The old man''s expression was not good. Even when he heard the words'' brother dao'' earlier in the casino, he had already made a guess. Now, he just had to confirm it.


    "Little red, thank you for coming. We have something to do at home now. The message you sent is very important. It was late, and you had an excuse to go back to your mother''s house. It was not good to go back to the zhao family. Why not stay here tonight and sleep with Jiao Jiao? "


    Little red had nowhere to go. Looking at the chubby and cute Jiao Jiao, she smiled and said," great grandfather, I'' ve long heard that Jiao Jiao is very smart. Previously, I even heard from my grandmother that Jiao Jiao, as a young master, taught my younger brother how to read and write. It''s better to play with her today than a young lady from a rich family. "


    The old man heard his granddaughter being praised and smiled. "


    Jiao Jiao''s heart warmed as he listened. He squeezed into his grandfather''s arms and really wanted to be a carefree child, but reality didn''t allow it.


    "Grandfather, our family has been schemed against this time. Even if it wasn'' t for this uncle of the zhao family, he still had something to do with it. In the future, no matter what, she would not be able to repay him. No matter how reasonable the zhao family was, they would still be biased towards their own family. And little red elder sister was in the zhao family, and today came to inform her that if she were to be found out ... She was afraid that little red elder sister would suffer. Since little red sister today excuse is mother sick, why not let six grandma go to the door tomorrow to little red sister redemption. "


    "Yes? The old man was stunned, but he nodded immediately. "


    Then he asked little red," did you go to the zhao family to sign the death contract or the living contract?" "


    "The deed of life, ten years, ten taels of silver for sale. Little red answered carefully, her face somewhat excited.


    "Alright, brother ping will make a trip to the village in a while. Tomorrow morning, we will invite your sixth grandmother into the city. The money is out of our house, so we can redeem little red first." "


    The old man instructed lin ping directly. This kid had been naughty since he was young and ran to the same level as the county. Even if he closed the city gates at night, he could still find a place to go out.


    "Well, grandpa, I''ll be right back. "


    Lin ping was worried that his uncles and younger brothers in the prison would not be able to use any of their skills and strength. Now, with his running legs, he immediately jumped up and answered.


    However, little red hesitated when she saw this.


    If it weren'' t for the hard times at home, she wouldn'' t have been sold as a maid.


    But now, the lin family was in trouble. She was also a help in the zhao family. If she heard any more news, she might be able to help the family a lot.


    "Wait a minute, grandfather. Why don'' t you let my grandmother redeem me after this incident?" I'' m in the zhao family. If there''s any news, I can ..."


    The old man shook his head and resolutely interrupted her. Even if the zhao family had something big to deal with, a little girl like you wouldn'' t be of much use. Listen, it''s all decided. "


    "Alright, grandfather xie. "Little red, too, felt that it made sense. She got up and saluted, and at last agreed cheerfully.


    "Let''s go, little red, let''s go and check out the room we sleep in tonight. "


    Jiao Jiao jumped off grandpa''s knee and pulled little red into the room with a smile. Only then did old master lin tell his grandchildren about the incident at the casino. Finally, he said with a cold face," if only the casino said that, I still have some doubts. Now, little red also sent a message. It couldn'' t be said that the reason for this was the zhao family. However, he did not know whether master zhao was kept in the dark or pretended to be confused. "


    Fang jie was furious. After all, he was the one who helped the lin family lead the line and gave the zhao family a guarantee. Now that the zhao family had made a mistake and caused trouble for the lin family, he felt sorry for his friend''s family.


    "No, I''ll go to the zhao family! "


    "Wait! Old master lin stopped him and tried to persuade him," we haven'' t found out what happened yet, and we don'' t have any evidence yet. We went to the zhao family instead and alerted them." It would be better to wait for the news to come back and bring it out at the end of the hall. At that time, the zhao family wouldn'' t be able to act so easily even if they wanted to. "


    How could fang jie not know this? But he was really angry.


    "If I had known this earlier, I wouldn'' t have believed the zhao family''s reputation back then. "


    "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and no one can predict what will happen in the future. "


    Everyone tried to persuade fang jie, but he still insisted on going out.


    "The news from the city is coming back, and uncle zhou has to hire someone. I'' m afraid it will take two days, but the county magistrate still has to delay it." I went home to ask my father to come out and turn one or two, I believe the magistrate will sell my father this face. "


    Then he went home in a whirlwind.


    At this point, there was no other choice but to wait.


    That night, the lin family was practically sleepless. They were worried about whether the old and young people in prison had suffered and suffered. They didn'' t know what would happen in the end.

 Chapter 147 Freedom

    It was not easy for her to wait until dawn. When the city gate was opened, lin liu''s aunt followed lin ping and arrived.


    Without a word, elder lin gave her twenty taels of silver and gave her some detailed instructions.


    Six aunts usually in the village, because the mouth is fast, like to talk a gossip, sometimes can not avoid annoyed who, noisy. But in reality, she was warm-hearted. She had chased her grandson out of the city yesterday to help her with the lin family''s matter.


    After all, one shouldn'' t forget their own books. Other than that, their little grandson now had books and books to read. Some people were teaching Wu Yi, but it was all thanks to the lin family''s uncle.


    Last night, she had already fallen asleep at home and suddenly received the news from lin ping. She was happy to discuss it with her son and daughter-in-law. Although her granddaughter was a servant girl in a big family, it was quite a sight to hear, and she often boasted about it. However, how could she not be wronged if she was serving others?


    Now that her granddaughter was old, it was time to get married and get married. Unfortunately, they hadn'' t been able to help out with the money. Now that uncle lin was willing to help, they naturally couldn'' t thank him enough.


    Therefore, after receiving the money, she didn'' t hesitate and directly brought little red to the zhao family.


    In the zhao family, she did not go to see Mrs. Zhao first, but let little red went in to find the powerful mother of zhao.


    As expected, nanny yu agreed to help her with ten taels of silver. After all, little red was only serving in the pantry. She was not smart and smart, but she was just honest. She wasn'' t the only one in the zhao family, and neither was she. It wasn'' t difficult for the lin family to think of money to redeem them.


    Sure enough, when nanny yu arrived at the backyard, Mrs. Zhao had just come out of the buddhist hall. When she saw her enter, she said," rub my shoulders. I don'' t know what happened today. My eyes were jumping so fast. Is something going to happen? "


    Nanny yu quickly walked over and rubbed her shoulders and knocked on her back as she laughed," madam, you'' re always doing good deeds. You can'' t even enjoy the blessings of heaven and heat, and you can'' t even enjoy the blessings of heaven and earth. Where did you get the trouble? Perhaps he had fallen asleep late last night, and he was extremely sleepy. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhao relaxed her brows. However, when she thought about her brother''s busy work in the past few days, she still felt a little guilty. She couldn''t help but feel worried.


    "Forget it, tomorrow you will go to dafu temple for me to burn three joss sticks of incense. "


    "Yes, ma ''am. The old slave did not hesitate to make a trip to dafu temple, but if madam wanted to do something good, she wanted to have peace of mind. There was one thing that was right in front of her. "


    "What is it? "


    "Just now, a second-class servant girl, little red, came to our courtyard. She said that little red''s mother was seriously ill, so she might not be able to make it. As a mother, the unfinished wish is that little red did not set the old woman''s home, heart can not put down, refused to close her eyes. Little red had gathered ten taels of silver to redeem little red. The old slave was also amused. Tell me, little red usually manages the tea in our courtyard. She either broke the teacup or scalded her hands with hot water. She is so stupid and powerful, yet she still treats her family as a good one. Why does she have to take it back? "


    Nanny yu pursed her lips and looked down on her. However, madam zhao refuted," you married yourself, so you followed me here. You didn'' t get married or have children. How would you know this?" No matter how stupid the child was, he was still the heart of his mother. Speaking of which, little red''s mother was also a pitiful woman. This is going to be gone? "


    She sighed, thinking that she did not pick a fight with little red, so she said," since that''s the case, let little red go out." Having fulfilled her mother''s wishes, it was considered a merit. "


    "Oh, my dear, our madam is kind-hearted. The little red family''s encounter with madam was considered a blessing from their previous life. Nanny yu couldn'' t hide the joy on her face, and her mouth was busy praising her. Mrs. Zhao was a little proud of her coaxing and quickly fell asleep on the bed.


    Only then did nanny yu go to the cabinet and take the key from her waist. She found little red''s identity card and went out.


    The sixth aunt didn'' t expect things to go so smoothly until she handed in the money and walked out of the zhao family''s door with her granddaughter, who was carrying a small parcel. She couldn'' t help but grab her granddaughter''s hand and shout," hong, you'' re ... Going home now? "


    "Oh, grandmother, I can go home! I don''t have to serve people anymore. I can go home and stay! Little red also hugged her grandmother''s arm in excitement and began to cry. The days when she was a servant were not good enough. Now that she was free, she could not tell how happy she was.


    "Yes, yes! "


    Grandfather and grandson stood on the street in a moment of joy, holding their heads and crying. When they found that the passers-by were watching, they quickly wiped their tears and went to the snack shop.


    Upon seeing old master lin''s face, the grandfathers and grandfathers knelt down and thanked him. Elder lin naturally wouldn'' t accept their big gifts. He persuaded them to get up and arranged for a carriage to send them back to the village for a reunion.


    When the carriage left the city gate, the old master of the fang family also entered the county magistrate''s office. Behind him were the servants who were carrying gifts. After that, he left in less than half an hour.


    Left a confused building county magistrate, could not help but laugh with the master said," it is just a poisoning case, now it seems that the water is very deep ah." "


    Master had benefited earlier, so naturally, he would not spoil the fang family''s request. He said," no matter how deep the water is, master can sit on the fishing platform." Just like the old man had said, it was just a small poisoning case, so it wouldn'' t be exposed. "


    Lou county magistrate''s little eyes swept over the gifts on the table, and he smiled while stroking the goatee.


    The county town of beimao county is only seven or eight miles round. Usually, the old master was caught by his wife when he visited a brothel. This kind of gossip was spread in the teahouse restaurant.


    Now, the county''s most famous pastry shop has been arrested for poisoning, making it the biggest event of the year.


    So, these two days, the restaurant teahouse almost quarreled. Some people said that the lin family was honest in their business and must have been framed. Some people also said that the lin family had hidden a lot of things.


    Of course, more people still remained neutral. Without any evidence, they just waited for the county magistrate to pass by.


    In the end, they waited for the next two days and finally got the news. When they arrived at the hall, the small county was almost deserted and gathered in front of the county magistrate''s office.


    The old and young men of the lin family village were all in full swing, and even the naughty boys who were studying and practicing martial arts all came with their wooden knives. The people in the city could not help but find it amusing. However, when they saw the lin clansmen gathered behind old master lin, no one was making any noise. They were all standing straight as if they were about to go into battle, but they couldn'' t help but admire them.


    It was rare for a small village and a small ethnic group to be able to be so united.


    However, what surprised everyone was still behind them.

 Chapter 148 Cocooning

    Without waiting for the hall to pass, dozens of farmers rushed over. It was old master zhao of zhao jiatun who brought his sons and nephews, the grandfathers and uncles of dalian.


    "Dear ones, we have come to support dahe! "


    Elder lin was also surprised, but he was extremely grateful. "


    "Well, we''ll wait for a round of wine. "


    Old master zhao didn'' t stand on ceremony as he shouted for his children and grandchildren to stand behind the lin family. After a while, another seven or eight people from little wang village arrived with a dozen villagers from three li river.


    In less than half an hour, the lin family was already surrounded by darkness ...


    Someone couldn'' t help but ask the usual question," who is old lin? He''s so prestigious ..."


    As a result, there were some people who helped kepu. Not long after, the lin family''s name was spread again.


    "No wonder it''s like this. Regardless of whether it''s the lin family''s fault or not, elder lin deserves respect. "


    "That''s right. I also think that the descendants of such an old hero would not do anything evil. "


    The last time they went to court, the ruffians who tried their best to stir up trouble in the crowd were nowhere to be seen this time, so the public opinion was obviously beneficial to the lin family.


    Soon, lin dahe and the others and the complainant were brought up. As for the bodies of the deceased, they were kept in a large wooden box. Although it wasn'' t early spring yet, in order to prevent the body from rotting, there was still a lot of ice in the box.


    The county magistrate was dressed in official clothes and sat in the hall. He was shocked by the sight of the wood in his hands.


    The victim''s younger brother had been beaten up with thirty killing batons and had no money to pay for it.naturally, there was no medicine to apply, and his butt was not covered with scabs, and it was so rotten that he knelt down and began to cry.


    "The county magistrate will make the decision for me. Not only did the lin family poison my brother, they even bribed the jailer to torture me. I'' m innocent! "


    If it was anything else, the magistrate could still pretend to be confused, but now, in front of the many people, he had to ask a question, so he ordered the prison chief to go to the court to answer the question.


    What kind of person was the head of the prison? He was a shrewd and ruthless man who wanted to get oil out of a fly in the prison. How could he be caught in the wrong hat by a small criminal?


    He also shouted out his grievances, saying that according to the rules, he had given the poor lord thirty killing batons and that not only the poor lord, but also the lin family had also accepted the rules.


    When everyone heard this, they looked at lin dahe kneeling on the ground. His posture was indeed a bit awkward and it was obvious that he had been injured, but his back was still straight. It was really admirable.


    Even the county magistrate couldn'' t help but lean towards the lin family, so he scolded the bitter lord," if you dare to spout nonsense again, I'' ll reward you with thirty strikes! "


    The bitter lord still wanted to say something, but elder lin, who was standing outside the hall, felt sorry for his son being beaten up. He couldn'' t wait for a moment, so he begged to go to court.


    "County magistrate, the little boy has a favor to report. Please allow the little one to present evidence to prove the little one''s innocence. "


    "Oh, and that? "Come in," said the magistrate, after a moment of contemplation. "


    Old master lin tidied up his clothes and strode into the hall. Hence, the little old man suspected that the complainant had intentionally made a false accusation. The day before yesterday, after the hall was over, the little old man sent people to the city to inquire about their details. As a result of this inquiry, some facts were found, asking the lord to allow the witness to appear in court. "


    "Yes! "


    The county magistrate threw out a word and the couple surrounded by the lin family were led to the lobby.


    The old couple''s clothes were clean, but their looks were old and powerful. It was obvious that they were not from a rich family.


    Both of them were very cowardly. They immediately knelt down and said," eldest young master qing tian, we have nothing to do with third zhang and zhao ba. They are not good people. They even stole the food from our family earlier and we took it in with good intentions. They are ungrateful. "


    The two of them spoke in a confused tone, which made everyone confused.


    But after hearing this, everyone was even more surprised.


    It turned out that the deceased and the complainant were not brothers at all. The last name of the deceased was wang, and the last name of the complainant was zhao.


    At that time, their hometown had been affected by the disaster and the two of them had fled to the city together. Wang san was sick. The old couple looked at them pitifully and took them in to stay in their room. Zhao ba left early and returned late. They never cared about wang san or the old couple. However, they couldn''t help but grab two pairs of medicine and boil it for wang san. In the end, not only was wang san not well, zhao ba, who occasionally came back, even stole some of their money while the old couple was sleeping. The old couple got angry and turned them out. However, how did the two of them get to beimao county and get into a lawsuit? They didn'' t know why.


    The day before yesterday, they were suddenly found and sent to the court. The two of them thought that they were framed by wang san and zhao ba. They wished they could tell their ancestors all of the eighteenth generation, so as not to be misunderstood as the accomplices of wang san and zhao ba.


    "Zhao ba, how dare you impersonate third brother wang and frame the lin family store to extort money? Do you know your crime? "


    The building county magistrate slapped the wood and shouted. Zhao ba''s face was as white as snow when he saw the old couple. Now, he hurriedly turned around to look for them in the crowd. Unfortunately, he did not see a familiar face, so he could not cry out for revenge.


    "My lord, I am wronged. Although the little man and the third prince weren'' t brothers, he had already escaped from begging and was even closer than his own brother. He was poisoned to death and the little one almost cried to death. If he didn'' t want to avenge him, the little one wouldn'' t have lived! My lord, I am wronged! "


    It was not good for him to bite them to death. Their relationship was more like that of their own brother. It was not good because they were not related by blood, which proved that they were trying to frame the lin family.


    For a moment, the magistrate frowned.


    Fortunately, elder lin pointed out that the two of them were not related by blood and never intended to set up a stage for zhao ba. He sneered and directly asked for the autopsy.


    "Sir, since the two of them are not related by blood, then zhao ba has no right to stop the autopsy. The little boy asked for an autopsy to find out the real cause of death of wang san and to wash away the grievances of my family. "


    Lou county magistrate nodded, the law of greater vietnam indeed has this one, if the case needs autopsy, the dead have relatives, must pass the consent of relatives can. Now that the deceased had no relatives, the county magistrate naturally had the final say.


    Seeing that zhao ba was so anxious that he couldn'' t care about the wound on his butt and wanted to object, the county magistrate was also annoyed. He picked up a piece of paper and threw it down." How dare you disturb the court and beat him ten times!" "

 Chapter 149 Comes to Light

    Zhao ba had called the prison chief to seek his privacy earlier, and he had already made everyone angry. After all, they were the same prison bosses who usually ate the banquet of the lin family, and they were usually full of frustrations. At this moment, when master ordered zhao ba to hit him, he was not willing to hold back.


    Zhao ba was in so much pain that she cried and howled.this time, she didn'' t need to act anymore.she had a runny nose and tears, so she really couldn'' t be real anymore.


    Old master lin took the opportunity to report to the county magistrate again," my lord, the little boy has invited master guo, who is known in the city as guo ji, to help with the autopsy. Please allow me to do so." "


    Guo yi? Without waiting for the county magistrate to respond, the master on the side was surprised. "


    Elder lin nodded and replied," yes, master guo worked in the criminal department. I believe he will find out the cause of death. "


    As he spoke, father zhou led a skinny little old man to the lobby. The little old man was dressed in grey, as if he had been drinking wine all year round, and he could not hide his alcohol scent. His face was also green and purple, but his hands that were carrying his skills were as fair and pure as a woman''s, and it was extremely fitting to his nickname.


    Master lying on the floor of the county magistrate ear whispered a few words, building county magistrate listened to surprise, actually stood up with master guo cupped hands, see a salute.


    Master guo hastily returned the salute, but he said impolitely," hurry up and start. There are seven or eight dead people waiting for me to open the chamber in the city. "


    It was as easy as cutting a dead man''s stomach open as killing a chicken and killing a duck.


    Everyone''s back was cold from listening to this, and they were so timid that they began to hide behind them.


    Old master lin had earned his life among the dead, so he was not afraid of the dead. Second, his grandchildren were waiting for him to clear his grievances, so he did not care about so much.


    He personally stepped forward to help master guo. Very soon, wang san, who had been dead for three days, was cut open.


    Seeing this, outside the hall, there was a loud crash and half of the onlookers ran to watch the show. The other half, and a lot because of the fear of numbed feet, want to run can not run.


    Fortunately, the blood of the corpse had already congealed, and it was not as bloody as everyone thought.


    Master guo had a small dagger under his hand, and it turned very neatly. However, in half an hour, he picked out some pieces of heartbreak in wang san''s throat. He even sniffed the pieces of debris at the end of his nose, causing some people outside the hall to vomit out.


    Master guo glanced at the outside with contempt before turning back to the county magistrate of the same building and saying," the snacks that this man ate were indeed poisonous, but he was not poisoned by them. "


    "What is that? Was it the lin family''s fault? "


    The county magistrate was stunned and asked, ignoring his embarrassment.


    Elder lin was also a little anxious. Snacks were his own, so how could they be poisonous?


    Master guo was also very impatient, as if he disliked the stupidity of the crowd. He tried to explain," this man was stuffed with poisonous snacks after he died. The snacks didn'' t go into his stomach, so he wasn'' t poisoned. The real cause of death was asphyxiation, which means he was suffocated and stuffed with poisonous snacks. The poison in the heart was immortal grass, which dissipated when heated, so it was added after the dessert was cooled out of the pot. "


    After saying so much, his face turned even worse. He asked," what else do you not understand? "


    "Understood, understood! Elder lin quickly replied," that means that someone took the snacks from our shop and added poison to them, then stuffed them into third wang''s mouth, which had already been suffocated to death, and then framed the snacks in our shop to poison people to death!" This thought was too vicious! What kind of deities did our lin family commit, to the death of our family! "


    The more old master lin spoke, the angrier he became. "


    The magistrate was a fool, and now he knew that wang san''s death was related to his" good brother" zhao ba!


    "Zhao ba, do you know your sin? "


    "My lord, I am wronged, I am wronged! "


    Zhao ba was scared out of his wits when he saw that the matter had been exposed. He could not care less about the pain on his butt and kowtowed like he was pecking at rice.


    However, the building county magistrate didn'' t care so much about him.


    Zhao ba was beaten to death and occasionally glanced at a familiar figure in the crowd from the corner of his eyes. He couldn'' t help but be frightened and screamed," brother mo, help me. I don'' t want the money anymore. I just want help! "


    In the crowd, a servant boy heard zhao ba''s shout and his body was three inches shorter. When he turned around and was about to slip away, he did not know when he was surrounded by seven or eight post-natal students.


    "Hey, where are you going? Didn''t you hear someone calling for your help? "


    It was lin ping who was the first in the afterlife. Yesterday, he had taken on the task given by his grandfather and had been staring at this servant for the whole day and night. Now that he had achieved his goal, he would not let him slip away.


    The servant did not know who lin was, so he rushed back to report, jumped his feet and shouted," get out of my way, get out of my way! "


    "Grandson, who are you calling grandfather? You'' re such a black-hearted and rotten liver. You can'' t even call me grandfather!" "


    Lin ping didn'' t stop talking, and his hands weren'' t vague. He bent over to carry the servant and ran to the lobby, throwing him to the ground.


    The servant fell until he was dizzy. Before he could get up, zhao ba, who was desperately trying to live, grabbed his sleeve and said," brother mo, tell them that I didn'' t poison third wang. I was only following your orders! I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t ..."


    The servant boy was so scared that he became alert and didn'' t care if he was dizzy. He got up and ran away." What nonsense are you talking about? I don'' t know you!" "


    Zhao ba was not willing to let him run away. She hugged his thigh and shouted desperately," I just listened to your instructions. You suffocated third wang. Although I stuffed third wang with poison snacks, he wasn'' t poisoned to death. You said you''d give me five hundred taels of silver when it''s done, and I don''t want it! But you can''t deny it! "


    The servant boy was so anxious that beads of sweat came down from his forehead. He pulled his neck and shouted," get lost!" Damn it, I don''t even know you! "


    "Why don'' t you know him? You said that your young master is the most generous. He''s done well, and he can even give me more money. He still wants me to give you a hundred taels of moistening hands!" "


    The two of them were quarreling in a row.with this tug of war, everyone could hear it clearly and clearly.


    Without the county magistrate''s order, the servants tied up the servant boy and beat him down. The servant boy was no better than zhao ba. He was in so much pain that he had to cry and cry.


    But he clenched his teeth and refused to admit it. After all, the companions who had come to inquire about the news earlier had already returned to deliver the message and would soon move in to save the soldiers.


    In the backyard of the zhao family, Mrs. Zhao had dealt with the affairs of the house in the morning. She was sitting and drinking tea to rest. For some reason, she suddenly thought of little red who had redeemed her, so she asked nanny yu," little red is out of the house?" "


    "Madam, you'' re already out of the house. Their family lives in the lin family village. I heard that they'' re famous for their sunny days. Almost all of them have children. Their daughters are rich and wealthy. Otherwise, little red''s family wouldn'' t ..."

 Chapter 150 Power And Justice

    "What did you say? Little red''s family name is lin? "


    Mrs. Zhao''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that.she stopped drinking her tea and straightened up, looking a little upset.


    Nanny yu did not know what was going on, so she smiled carefully and replied," yes, madam. Xiao hong''s family name is lin. She lives in the lin family village in the south of the city. "


    Lin family village, treasure, lin family shop, xiao hong redemption ...


    The more Mrs. Zhao thought about it, the worse her expression became. She felt that this matter was not simple, as if there was some important connection. However, she could not guess at this moment, so she became more and more worried.


    At this moment, a servant girl suddenly reported," madam, uncle ..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, wang li burst in crying," sister, help! "


    Mrs. Zhao was so shocked that she immediately threw the tea bowl in her hands. She finally knew what was wrong ...


    On top of the county hall, the board banged on the servant boy''s body and saw that his buttocks were covered in blood and flesh, and the pain was so painful that it was screaming. After all, human flesh could not resist the board. The servant was awakened by a bucket of cold water in a coma and finally could not bear it anymore. He confessed.


    "I said, I said! Everything was under the command of our young master. I was just a errand boy. Please forgive me, my lord. Please forgive me! "


    The county magistrate was shocked. He had forgotten to take a photo and asked sternly," which one is your young master?" "


    "The fifth young master of the wang family, young master wang li. The young miss of our mansion married master zhao, the zhao family in the east of the city.


    In order to survive, the servant boy had longed for no one to save him.


    Master zhao''s brother-in-law was quite famous in the city. Madam zhao was worried about her younger brother, but she had spent a lot of effort on it. She had been trying to find a good wife for her younger brother, so she had been walking around the house. As a result, bei mao county was so small. Everyone knew wang li''s background, so how could she throw her daughter into the fire pit? She heard that madam zhao was still angry and ill.


    Now, he suddenly heard that wang li had ordered his servant to frame the lin family store for poisoning the guests in their hearts. This was too exciting.


    Could it be that wang li saw that the lin family''s business was good and plotted against the lin family''s shop?


    Lou county magistrate also had this question in his heart, but before he could ask, the crowd outside the county magistrate was forced to open a path.


    Master zhao''s expression was extremely bad. He quickly walked forward, followed by wang li, who was bent down and careful.


    As soon as the two of them entered the hall, old master zhao cupped his hands in salute with the county magistrate of the same building. "


    "I'' m sorry, sir lou. It''s all a misfortune for the family. My wife and brother wang li''s servant had been scolded and had a grudge against him. He planned some evil things in the name of the master family. The family had just found out that he was afraid of wronging a good person. I brought wang li here to clarify things. I hope it''s not too late! "


    What did he mean by lying with his eyes open? Master zhao was performing perfectly right now.


    Whose servant did not follow master''s orders? The deed of sale was in the hands of the other party.


    Only a fool would believe it!


    However, there was no other way. Master zhao''s words were obviously to support his wife and brother, and he wanted the wang family''s servant to take the blame.


    If everyone were to pursue further, it would be to wipe away the face of the zhao family and stand on the opposite side of the zhao family.


    The county magistrate had just served for two and a half years, and another half a year was the time for the assessment of the promotion. The poor bird of beimao county did not take a dump and wanted to be transferred to a higher position. Apart from its achievements, there was also an important thing that no one could block the way.


    Although old master zhao was raised at home, qin hui still had three friends.


    Weighing the pros and cons, the magistrate decisively abandoned the injustice in his heart. He smiled and said," so that''s the truth. I suspected that this servant had framed his master just now, but I was right. If the slave who commits such a crime commits an offence against the lord, if he does not punish it, how can he prove the harshness of the law? "


    As he spoke, he immediately closed the case. Zhao eight greedy money, with the main culprit conspired to kill the same village wang three, framed the lin family to poison, is indeed heinous, the same prison, after the autumn behead. The young and old lin were innocent and released in court. "


    The servant boy of the wang family had initially thought that his life would be saved when he saw his master arrive, but before he could even smile, he was pushed out by his master to be the scapegoat. He was so shocked that he could not believe it. When he regained his senses, he cried out shrilly," young master, young master, you can'' t do this. You'' re the one who ordered me to bribe zhao ba! It was you, not me! "


    Unfortunately, he did not know that everyone had already decided to go blind together. Even if he did not say anything, everyone knew the truth, but the truth was the least important.


    Zhao ba didn'' t want to die either.


    The two officers looked sympathetic as they stuffed the servant and zhao ba into their mouths and dragged them down.


    Wang li had never seen this personal servant who had served him since he was young. It was as if he was dragged down by a dog and had nothing to do with him at all. His heart was filled with chagrin. It was clearly a good thing. Eight thousand taels of silver, how could it be exposed?


    If his sister hadn'' t forced him to die earlier, his brother-in-law wouldn'' t have given up his face to come over and protect him. He remembered that his sister''s days in the zhao family would definitely be sad in the future.his gambling debt had not been settled yet, and his eyes were filled with hatred as his eyes stabbed at the young and old lin family.


    Lin dahe and the others stood up.


    Although he had clearly cleared his grievances and released him without guilt, no one''s face showed joy.


    The lin family was clearly the biggest victim, but no one asked, so he let the manservant take the blame and let the culprit go easily.


    It was obvious that the truth was right in front of them and everyone knew it, but everyone had to be a fool to open their eyes and lie.


    Why?


    The lin family was a small family of peasants and the zhao family was a noble family.


    The lin family was quiet, and the zhao family was powerful and powerful.


    A big fist is a hard truth.


    In the building county magistrate and others'' eyes, the lin family''s grievances were washed away and they left the prison. They had already taken extra care of them, showing that they were fair and fair. This was a result of certification and autopsy. If the zhao family had greeted them in advance and insisted that the lin family confess, he might not have rejected it.


    Righteousness is three thousand pounds, not against two taels of profit.


    Selfishness is human nature ...


    Outside the office, the people who were watching the commotion were also silent for a long time. Although they usually knew how to protect each other, they all knew that justice and justice were like ghosts. They heard a lot and saw little.


    But now that they saw it with their own eyes, the zhao family easily flipped the truth out with just one sentence, and they still couldn'' t accept it.

 Chapter 151 Human Selfishness

    Someone couldn'' t help but whisper," in this world, how can there be any reason? "


    "That''s right, the lice on the bald man''s head, what an obvious thing it is, but he has to be blind. "


    Perhaps there were too many people talking about it, and the discussion gradually became louder.


    The average visitor was still like this. The lin family and the zhao family, who had come to support them, couldn'' t help but get angry.


    Fifth master lin was the first to curse," a servant dares to frame someone else''s shop in the name of his master and even kill someone? This was to treat everyone as fools, and this was to protect the real culprit! "


    "That''s right, why didn'' t the magistrate continue to examine the case? The zhao family said that the servant was the mastermind, so they really thought that the servant was the mastermind! "


    "Retrial, retrial! "


    Lin ping was even angrier as he shouted," wang li, if you have the guts to plot against the lin family, you have the guts to admit that you hid behind others like a turtle and let a servant take the blame. Aren'' t you afraid of being struck by lightning? "


    "A turtle with its head in its mouth is an insult to a turtle. Don'' t even talk about men, women don'' t have such bags! "


    "Didn'' t the zhao family have a history of the imperial family? What does imperial history do? It''s to avenge people. Now, it''s good to protect the mastermind. What a royal history! "


    "That''s right, what imperial history? Even a cow, a pig, and a dog''s excrement are worse than a pig''s excrement. The people who chose the official must be blind!" "


    Most of the peasants had never read a book, so they naturally didn'' t know what was elegant about scolding people.


    Wang li''s face immediately turned purple and he wanted to scold him back. Suddenly, he saw old master zhao''s hands bulging with veins. He was so scared that he quickly swallowed his words back.


    Master zhao wished he could chop wang li into minced meat. He bought a heavy treasure and planned it very well. He sent it to yonglong to win the empress dowager''s favor. Not to mention the future of his children, perhaps he would benefit from it.


    In the end, this useless brother-in-law conspired with his old wife to get news from him that he could not plot against the lin family. In the end, he had to build up the reputation of the zhao family to avoid his imprisonment.


    Poor zhao''s family had accumulated three generations of fame, and they were left with nothing but a bucket of dog blood. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but he couldn'' t just watch his wife hit a pillar.


    He swallowed huang lian in silence and thoroughly experienced the bitterness of life, so he had to think of a way to deal with it.


    Old master lin seemed not to be bothered by the commotion in the hall at all. He examined his son''s injuries and carried his three grandchildren one by one. After confirming that they did not suffer any pain, he finally asked master jiang a few questions and said in a low voice," let''s go home. "


    Lin dahe nodded and silently followed behind his father.


    Old and young, no one with the county magistrate salute, no one looked at master zhao and wang li and others. It was as if they were walking in their own courtyard while others were stone tables and chairs, trees and flowers, but ... Not people!


    The county magistrate frowned. He felt that the lin family did not know what was good for them, but he remembered old master fang who came to visit him the day before. He did not say anything.


    However, master zhao took two steps forward and wanted to say a few words to old master lin. Unfortunately, old master lin walked around expressionlessly.


    One by one, the old and young lin family passed by one after another.no one spoke.


    Master zhao''s face turned redder than a pig''s liver. However, he had his own reasons. Under such a public view, how could the lin family not say a few words of respect and save some face for the zhao family? Didn'' t the rumors say that elder lin was the most generous and righteous?


    Still, the world is mostly selfish. Master zhao didn'' t want to think about it and didn'' t want to admit his wrong.instead, he began to blame the lin family for not helping him out.


    However, he did not expect that even if the lin family was a small family of peasants, they would still be alive. Who had no dignity?


    With just one sentence, the lin family had put in a lot of effort over the past few days and wiped away the anxiety and pain of their family''s jail time. Thus, they covered up all the culprits and returned to the lin family. They even had to put on a smile to show that the lin family did not blame them, and they even considered the zhao family''s face ...


    Clay man still has three parts of the earth! If the good return the evil, then how to return the good?


    "Go home! "


    Elder lin walked into the crowd without saying anything. He waved at the crowd and took the lead in his steps.


    The lin clansmen, zhao jiatun and the villagers, saw this and shut their mouths no matter how angry they were, and followed them out of the city.


    In the blink of an eye, a small half of the people in front of the busy county hall were missing. No one spoke again, and the unspeakable silence flowed among the crowd.


    I don''t know who brought their heads, hula, and the rest of them left.


    Justice is in the heart of the people, and the eyes of the people are always bright ...


    The silence dissipated, and it was the most advantageous and helpless protest of all ...


    Master zhao couldn'' t tell if it was red or black anymore. The reputation of the zhao family had really fallen into a pit this time! I don''t know how many good things to do in the future, or even how many years to accumulate, to erase today''s stain.


    Thinking of this, he gave wang li a hard look. Finally, he suppressed his anger and chatted politely with the county magistrate. He made an appointment to have tea with him on another day. In fact, he gave a gift to the house before he left with his sleeves rolled.


    The county magistrate was also a little depressed. He did not wrinkle his eyes, and his eyes sparkled. He weighed the pros and cons.


    Master thought for a moment and went forward to advise," master, this is the best thing. No one will offend you, and master''s future is even more carefree." "


    The county magistrate thought that this was reasonable and heaved a long sigh of relief. He smiled and said," after all, we'' ve closed a case and ordered the rear magistrate to serve wine to celebrate." "


    Not to mention the county magistrate and master who were sitting on the fishing platform, they only said that the lin family had brought a large group of people along with them, and they were speechless all the way. The wind was blowing at their feet and they quickly returned to the lin family village.


    The women who stayed in the village watched from afar and ran to the quad early to deliver the letter. The dong family took three daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law, dahlia, and ran out of the village to welcome them.


    However, when she saw that the old man''s expression was not good, the dong family almost fainted. She thought that her children and grandchildren were in an accident.


    Fortunately, liu''s eyes were sharp and she cried out loudly," mother, old san and the children are back! "


    "Really? "


    Dong shi''s sallow face lit up immediately.


    "My son, my grandmother''s grandson, you are back. Sob, it really hurts me too. If you have something to do, I won'' t live! "


    Lin dahe''s eyes reddened as he quickly comforted her," mother, we'' re fine. We didn'' t suffer any pain. The case is closed, and we'' ll be able to open a new shop another day. "


    Lin hua brought lin renyi along with her and wanted to comfort her grandmother, but she was still a child. Before she could open her mouth, tears began to fall. Zhao shi and zhou xinxiu, who were pushed forward, hugged each other in their arms, and everyone cried.

 Chapter 152 Grief

    Lin renlin yi lay in the arms of his mother and mother, sobbing. The familiar smell of her uncle''s body made them feel at ease. This was someone who had taken care of them since they were young. They were closer to each other than their own mother.


    On normal days, they would still find excuses for their mother, but this time, they had been imprisoned for three days and their mother had really disappointed them.


    When she was beaten, she did not have any intention of sharing the burden with her father. Even if she was to eat and live, she would pick and choose. She even complained that her grandparents should not open a pastry shop and completely forgot that she had been holding the money box all day, wishing that she could take possession of her own greed.


    Wang Yan listened to days of crying, but also pretended to wipe tears, in fact a little guilty. However, with so many people around, she was not afraid that her son would ruin the situation. No matter what, she was the one who gave birth to him. Could he still be unfilial?


    Zhao shi and liu shi didn'' t know about this and thought that the children had been wronged in prison. Their heart was aching so much that they couldn'' t bear it. They bent down and carried one of them home.


    Old master lin returned to his own territory, and now, he gathered his energy and instructed the old woman and the surrounding village women.


    "Today, dahe and the others have returned safely. They are all relying on their clansmen and villagers. There is no shortage of rice, food, and food at home. Everyone, please work harder. Hurry up and fix the banquet. Let''s have a good time. "


    "Yes, yes, they'' re all here to support our family. It''s not good to go back hungry. "


    The dong family had been so worried these past few days that they didn'' t eat or drink anything. "


    The women who stayed at home did not know what the men had gone through in the city. When they saw lin dahe and the others coming back, they thought that things were going well. They were all happy and busy.


    Even the people who came back from the city were angry, but they would not be angry with wine and meat, and their faces were smiling.


    In winter, the farmers didn'' t have any good dishes. They were just radish and cabbage, plus some dried peas and dried mushrooms. However, as long as meat was added to the ordinary dishes, they would immediately become delicious.


    The chicken stewed the mushrooms, the radish stewed the mutton, the big bone soup with the cabbage noodles, plus a pea fried pork slices, are all served in a small ceramic pot, each table with a piece of son, with white rice, a large bowl of strong wine.


    No matter how difficult it was, the fatigue in her body quickly disappeared without a trace in the face of such a hot meal.


    The crowd gathered around them and ate happily.


    Old master lin brought a wine bowl and lin dahe and his brothers to toast each and every one of them. Each bowl was dry with a raised hand, and it was extremely forthright, causing everyone to shout out loudly.


    Jiao Jiao sat in the room and ate at the same table as the dong family. The dong family kept helping her granddaughter with her food. She felt sorry for her granddaughter, who had lost weight over the past few days." Jiao Jiao, eat more meat. Didn''t your grandfather give you a lot of rice these days? Why are you so skinny? Tell your mother what you want to eat these days and make up for it. "


    As she spoke, she recalled her grandson who had been in prison for three days and couldn'' t stop eating.


    Zhao shi and the others were taking care of the banquet outside. Dahlian was the new daughter-in-law, and she was thick-skinned. She helped her brothers and sisters to prepare food and soup in the house. She didn''t talk much, but she had eyes. She had been very popular with her family during the past few days when she entered the house.


    Jiao Jiao pulled his sister-in-law to the side and sat down to eat together.


    Lin renlin yi didn'' t say much, but lin hua was a quick talker.while eating, she told her grandmother and aunt about the things in prison.


    In his mouth, the jailers were fools, and the prisoners could not count. And the criminals are versatile, and even people with wheat straw to weave the futon and mat, even the wandering mouse also became fine, particularly cute.


    The words made the family laugh non-stop, even the tong family and the big lotus laughed as well.


    Although everyone knew that it was impossible for them to be so relaxed in prison, they would feel more at ease.


    The dong family heard the commotion outside and the old man seemed to be drinking a lot as he stood up to stop them.


    "Aiya, this old man''s son, even if he is happy, he can'' t drink so desperately. She was clearly old and had even thought that she was a young afterlife! "


    Instead, Jiao Jiao stopped her grandmother and tried to persuade her with a smile," grandma, grandpa is happy today. Don''t stop him. After a while, she would make a cup of honey water for grandpa to keep him safe from headaches when he woke up in the morning. "


    "That''s okay." The old lady had always been obedient to her granddaughter and sat back down again. She smiled and said," my Jiao Jiao, please let him be proud for once. "


    Everyone laughed.


    It was only when it was dark that the banquet in the lin family dispersed. The men were all supporting each other back home.


    Lin pinglin bao and a few of them drove the carriages and sent the villagers back to the distant village of xiao wang. As for zhao jiatun, he didn'' t want to send them away.he walked back with the night breeze, just in time to relieve the smell of alcohol.


    Old master lin was so drunk that he couldn'' t even finish delivering the guests.


    He lay on the kang in the main room, his face flushed red, his lips wriggling and mumbling something.


    Mrs. Dong was heartbroken. She rushed back and saw Jiao Jiao sitting next to her grandfather, wiping his face with a handkerchief. She complimented him," my Jiao Jiao is so good. She already knows how to take care of grandfather. Your grandfather, on the other hand, was too embarrassed to drink. "


    Jiao Jiao tried to squeeze out a smile but failed.


    She wasn'' t trying to wipe away the old man''s drunken fatigue, she was helping him wipe away the tears that kept pouring out from the corners of his eyes.


    The old man, who had been strong all his life, did not frown under the iron hoof of the barbarian. What humiliation, anger, and remorse should he feel in his heart?


    Jiao Jiao could not help but have a sore nose and shed tears.


    Mrs. Dong came forward to find out and couldn'' t help but shout," what''s wrong, Jiao Jiao? Why are you crying? "


    "Sob, grandma, my heart aches for grandfather, and grandpa feels sad. "


    "Your grandfather is not well. Why should he feel sorry for him? "


    The old lady was confused. When she wanted to ask again, she finally saw the tears from the old man''s eyes. She raised her hand and wiped away the tears. Her mouth seemed to be stuck together. After a long while, she cried out," old man, what ... What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying, didn''t you say that the husband can only bleed, die without tears? Old man, who bullied you? Sob, old man! "


    Mrs. Dong hugged her partner''s head and cried so hard that she almost broke her heart. Ever since she had married him, she had given birth to children and shared the joys and sorrows of life. She had never seen him frown like optimus prime. It was as if nothing was difficult with him around. He''s her and the kids. Oh, my god!


    But now, he was crying. Was the sky falling?

 Chapter 153 Pain in the Skin

    Outside the house, lin dahai brought his brothers and nephews along with lin baoping and a few of them who had rushed back. All the boys, zhao''s sister-in-law, and big lotus were kneeling in the courtyard.


    Just now, the men had already explained clearly what had happened today. The women gritted their teeth and wished they could rush to the wang family and bite that damned young master to death. There was also the zhao family, who didn'' t keep their word.


    The zhao family''s face was very important, so their young and old lin family had been locked up in prison for three days.


    The four lin dahai brothers listened to the old lady''s crying in the room, and their father silently shed tears. They buried their heads on the cold ground, and at this moment, they were all angry that they were useless. As long as there was a vassal, or even if the rich could rival the country, wang li would not let the lin family go unpunished. The zhao family did not dare to look down on the lin family like this, and their parents would not be so humiliated and shed tears!


    As a son of man, he could not protect his aged parents from peace and joy. How could he have the face to live?


    Lin dahai raised his hand and slapped his face fiercely, his face swelling up. Lin dajiang and lin dahe fought harder, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    Under lin baolin''s command, all the boys were just like that. They didn'' t stay behind, and the courtyard was filled with crackling sounds.


    Today, they were all in front of the county magistrate, and had been trampled and trampled. This was far more profound than grandpa''s teaching. No matter when it is, only the pain of skin cutting, can make people more aware of the mistakes!


    The moon, which was about to enter the early spring, was warmer than the winter sun, and it was much brighter. Looking at the expensive figure in the lin family''s courtyard, she couldn'' t help but sigh.


    No one knew what this ordinary night meant to the lin family and what it meant to the entire big yue ...


    Under the same moonlight, ruyi gambling house was still a gambler, shouting loudly.


    The greed of a night of riches made everyone empty their wallets and even borrow some more money. It was not until they were heavily in debt that they woke up, but it was often too late.


    Wang li at this time with often followed to find the gambling house, the small ruffian in the front hall did not dare to stop him, hesitate to let him break into the backyard.


    Brother dao changed into a pair of baggy brown shorts. He was practicing his knife-edge, and a few underlings were guarding him dutifully. From time to time, they were ready to come forward to hand over a cloth towel and serve a cup of tea.


    The occasional cold night breeze blew past, so cold that they quickly tucked in their jackets, of course, they were also wearing a single coat, but sweat on the forehead of the boss was even more impressed.


    The boss didn'' t know what kind of stimulation he had received. Although he was usually hardworking, it was still rare for him to practice for two hours like this today. Could it be that old man liu had put a knife on his neck that day and hurt his pride, intending to work hard?


    But no matter what, having a powerful boss was always the blessing of many small fry.


    At this time, wang li barged in. When he saw that brother dao was like no one else, practicing his martial arts leisurely and leisurely, he became even angrier and angrier when he thought of the cowardice he had suffered during the day.


    Hence, he scolded," feng, I heard that you are also a person. I thought you were trustworthy. I didn'' t expect that the ruffian is a ruffian. You can'' t be seen as a person at any time. What about your people? I haven'' t seen them in the front of the county hall. Someone had sent me a message earlier, so I wouldn'' t have let those bumpkins from the lin family ..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he felt something flying over his head and his hair immediately fell off.


    He subconsciously reached out his hand to touch it, only to find that the hairpin had disappeared. On the wooden stump behind him, a long, shiny sword was embedded in it, shaking happily.


    If the sword fell one more point, it would not be his hairpin that was cut off, but ... Half of his head!


    "Ah! Wang li cried out in surprise. He wanted to hide behind him, but he didn''t want to be followed by the clever little ruffians. He was knocked down and stepped on the ground.


    "You, you dare! Wang li couldn'' t do it, so he shouted fiercely," feng, do you want to stay in beimao county in the future? Be careful of me ..."


    "Watch out for what? Ask your brother - in - law to take care of me for you? Brother dao snorted coldly and pulled a cloth towel to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Even if you invite the zhao family to make a move, I'' m not afraid. Bare feet are not afraid to wear shoes, as long as we have a person alive, your wang family and zhao family must be careful in the future, dry things dry, crash broke money, and even lost a child, do not feel sorry for it. "


    This threat was simply terrifying. Wang li really did not dare to say that he was not afraid at all. Now, he was no longer able to enter the zhao family. Without his sister as his backer, if this family were to be implicated because of him, they would be chased out of the house.


    Without the protection of his family, he might not even be as good as a ruffian.


    "Brother dao, I was just joking ..."


    "Let''s pretend this conspiracy never happened. When I hear you mention it in the future, I will cut you with a knife. If you are not afraid of death, just try it. In addition, two thousand taels of silver gambling debt, half a month to pay off, more than a day, I brought the iou to the wang family! "


    Brother knife under the ultimatum, surprised wang li hurriedly bowed and begged," brother knife, I know wrong, you can not do this." If the lin family''s matter doesn'' t work out, how can I have money ..."


    Brother dao refused to listen to him and directly instructed his underlings to throw the master and servant out of the back door.


    Hearing the courtyard door slam shut, wang li angrily jumped his feet and shouted," damn the ruffian, I really think I am a person." I have a day of pride, you must die! "


    Unfortunately, he didn'' t dare to raise his voice.


    Where the hell are you going to find money to pay off gambling debts?


    Back to scold, wang li did not doubt that brother knife could not see the money, will come to the wang family to collect debts, at that time, he really dead.


    Thinking of the eight thousand taels of silver from the lin family, he hated them even more. After all, he had underestimated these bumpkins. If he had known that they could find so many proof, he would have been more cautious. Unfortunately, there was no such thing as regret medicine ...


    Not to mention how wang li was worried, he only said that the days were slowly slipping by. The three new courtyards of the lin family, as well as the repair of the ancestral hall and the construction of the school hall, were all on the agenda.


    After the lin family''s silent crying that night, and the slap that was thrown at them, everyone seemed to have grown up overnight. Some things have changed, can not say unknown, but can feel existence.


    Lin dahe brought the old and young men back to the county. A firecracker was set off, and the backyard stove was lit, and the shop was reopened for business.

 Chapter 154 Unexpected

    Initially, she thought that her business would fall a lot after being affected by this lawsuit. At least, she would have to wait a few months before she could look like her previous self.


    However, the result was too unexpected.


    Almost as soon as the door of the shop opened, there were guests who came to the door. No matter what kind of snacks were, they weighed two catties of each item. When the guests left, they consoled lin dahe," everyone has been eating your shop''s snacks for a long time. I never believed that your shop had bad intentions." Justice is in the hearts of men, and they all know it. "


    Lin dahe''s nose turned sour when he heard that.without waiting to bow and thank him, another guest came to his house ...


    The crowd was tired of being sent here and there for a day, but the money in the coffer was much more than usual. Wang Yan smiled happily, completely forgetting how she had complained about her in-laws not opening a pastry shop.


    Lin renlin and lin yi helped the master with his work.they were very tired, but after cleaning up the kitchen, they picked up the kitchen knife and practiced the knifes.they worked so hard that old master jiang was both distressed and happy.


    The lin family had such grandchildren, so why would they worry that the family would not prosper in the future? Perhaps one day, the zhao family would offend the lin family in order to protect a useless brother-in-law.


    The news of the store''s great business spread back to the lin family, and all the old and young people in the family were naturally happy.


    Lin dajiang father and son is also early out late return, hasten to clean up the west courtyard.


    Old master lin found an opportunity to invite fang jie and father zhou home alone. He then forced master jiang to prepare a table of dishes and thanked them for their help at the critical moment.


    The so-called trouble see true love, in the snow to send charcoal is spring.


    The lin family''s misfortune this time was not a complete bad thing.


    There was no need to talk about those close to him. Other than the same family, fang jie, father zhou, and zhao jiatun, they were distant from the wang family.


    Father zhou was an in-laws of the lin family, half of his own family. Fang jie was even more familiar with the lin family. Both of them were not polite. They ate, drank, and laughed, and were very casual.


    After three rounds of drinking and five flavors of food, old Mr. Zhou consoled the apparently skinny old master lin. The zhao family did not do this properly, but the north mao county was too small, offending the zhao family was always a little inconvenient. After enduring the anger for a while, she took a step back and changed her house to a peaceful one. This was not a bad deal. "


    Old master lin had been drunk earlier, and he was already thinking a lot. He was not depressed because he had been humiliated, but more worried. The lin family was too weak. The lin family was powerless to defend themselves, let alone fight back.


    If one day, the secret of the family was revealed and the more powerful forces were to covet it, how could he protect his children and grandchildren, especially his little granddaughter? When he thought of how she was going to be captured, bullied or forced to enslave, he felt his bones ache all over his body. There was a fire burning in his brain, and he wished he could take a long knife and kill her.


    Unfortunately, behind him was a grandson who had not grown up.


    However, he couldn'' t even talk to father zhou about this.even if it was his own family, his surname wasn'' t lin, and the lin family''s secret was only known to the lin family.


    "Don'' t worry, brother. I understand this, but I can'' t help feeling upset. It'' ll be fine in a few days." "


    Fang jie had also met fang jie outside the county hall that day. If his father hadn'' t suddenly come to watch a scene with him on a whim, he would have rushed into the hall.


    The zhao family was considered to be a family in beimao county. Was it true that the greater the world was, the greater the family? Find a new imperial history ginseng on this old imperial history book, enough for the zhao family to drink a pot.


    Unfortunately, his father had someone cover his mouth and shut the house for three days before letting him go. He even taught him a lesson and offended the zhao family. It was only bad for the lin family and it was not good for them. Besides, it''s not a bad thing to have a wild dog outside the cats, who knows when cats become tigers.


    That was why he had the opportunity to come here today. When old master lin brought the glass of wine to the table, he realized that he was not helping. He shook his hands and refused to accept the glass.


    "Uncle, I just came up with an idea for this matter. I really don'' t have much credit for it. Usually the river has helped me, even if the return of courtesy is also appropriate. If you really want to thank me, let me go to Jiao Jiao for a fruit to eat, sober up. "


    Elder lin and father zhou laughed when they heard this. How fortunate was lin dahe to have made such a good friend and refused to take credit for helping each other in times of trouble.


    "Jiao Jiao is in the west room. She''s only five years old, so there''s no need to avoid it. Go and sit down for a while. "


    Old master lin let her go immediately, and fang jie got up with a smile and opened the door of the west room.


    Jiao Jiao was busy sitting in front of the kang table, with all the paper, ink and ink on it. She bit her pen and frowned. She was lost in thought for a moment and did not even know fang jie had come in.


    "Girl, what are you writing? "


    Fang jie picked up a piece of paper and saw that there were strange patterns on the top and lines from top to bottom.


    The first line was written as an official, studying for the imperial examinations for ten years.


    The second line of business, ten years, rich and invincible.


    With so many people, the paper covered almost all the industries that were familiar with it. However, it was a little weird to list it like this.


    "What are you doing? Pick a breadwinner for your brothers? "


    His conjecture was similar to Jiao Jiao''s.


    Jiao Jiao snatched the paper from his hand and tidied it up with the rest of the paper. He put it into the pages of the book and took out two fruits from the cupboard. He ate one and handed it to fang jie. Then he asked," uncle crab, I have a question for you? "


    "Consult? Fang jie took a bite of the fruit and his eyes lit up when he heard that. He answered," sure, I''ll keep it safe and tell you everything you want to ask. But I can''t give you advice for nothing." You have to give thanks! "


    Jiao Jiao rolled her eyes. This was the first time she had seen someone so confident and unabashed when robbing a younger generation.


    "Well, what do you want? "


    Fang jie pointed to the cabinet, his eyes filled with longing." That cabinet! No, it''s the fruit inside. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and nodded." Okay, then you have to promise that I'' ll be satisfied with your answer. "


    "Of course. Hurry up and ask. Fang jie had fought for his favorite fruit, looking as if he was facing an enemy.


    "Uncle crab, what kind of person do you mean that you have to respect and be loved by everyone? No one dares to bully or insult you so easily?" "


    Fang jie said casually," of course, it''s sir. When my father found the gentleman for me, when it came to the ruler, my palm was swollen. My grandmother''s heart ached. She raised her walking stick and hit my father, but she didn'' t dare to say no to my husband. "

 Chapter 155

    Jiao Jiao was a little annoyed and retorted," that''s your husband. My fourth uncle is also the master of the gu family. The gu family ... Didn'' t treat him with much respect. "


    Fang jie also heard that lin dashan had fired the gu family, so he said," can that be the same? Your fourth uncle is just a scholar, and he only taught gu tianze one student. My father had invited my husband from the capital city. He was originally a professor of yuelu academy in the south. He was full of peaches and plums. Not to mention my grandmother, he was a first-class official. "


    Jiao Jiao accurately grasped the point." You mean, the more students the professor has, the more famous he is, and the higher his status, the less he will be bullied. "


    "Of course, it''s not right to beat up a dog and look after the owner. Sir has taught countless people, and the world is full of peaches and plums. How could the students just ignore him? Most of the students have some power in their families. Who would dare to offend sir so easily? "


    The more Jiao Jiao listened, the brighter his eyes became. In that case, the lin family had already found the right path to expand themselves, but they had been in the wrong direction. The lin family was still narrow-minded.


    Thinking of the teachers of the good schools in her past life, she was also very proud. She heard that a famous celebrity in the country had been waiting outside the school for a whole day to send her children to a good school.


    This was a previous life where education was both obligatory and the opportunity to receive education was extremely easy.


    And here is the great yue, the children of ordinary wealthy families do not have the opportunity to read and read, let alone poor farmers. The lin family gave the children a chance to climb up the ladder and even take their entire family out of poverty. The people who returned the favor to the lin family were at least respectful and prestigious.


    These two things, seemingly ethereal, do not eat food, do not spend money. However, the old man was able to save the young and old family from the prison. First, father zhou and fang jie helped him. Secondly, the clansmen and villagers helped him out because of his fame.


    Even if there were more ants, they could kill elephants, let alone human beings. People who grew up in the northern region had a strong ethos, so it was just a small matter on a daily basis. If something really happened, they might have rebelled by picking up a hoe and sickle.


    Meanwhile, the lin family could not immediately appear as a high-ranking official within a few years.


    The most direct and effective way to protect yourself is to build up your reputation and gain the hearts of the people.


    "Well, that''s it! "


    Jiao Jiao clapped his hands happily, which made fang jie confused. What did he say just now? Why was the little girl so happy?


    However, Jiao Jiao ignored him and opened the box. He reached into it with his small hands, but in reality, he picked a lot of fruits from the space and finally piled them in front of fang jie.


    "Uncle crab, I'' ll give all these to you as a gift of thanks for your advice today. In the future, if you want to eat fruits, I'' ll wrap them all up!" "


    Fang jie smiled happily. He did not ask why the fruit was inexhaustible. As long as there were fruits to eat, it would be fine. He wasn'' t an idiot either. As he got closer to the lin family, he accepted the weird things about the lin family.


    After chatting for a long time, fang jie brought enough fruits to eat for a few days and left with father zhou.


    Of course, Jiao Jiao would not be so generous as to bring a small basket for father zhou and even entrusted fang jie to send one to qu qingya.


    Previously, lin dahe had been sued, and qu qingya had sent a letter asking if she needed help. Without the consent of her parents, a young girl like qingya couldn'' t make the decision no matter what. He didn'' t need to guess, but he knew that master qu had instructed him to do so. Although the lin family had rejected him, they had received the qu family''s affection.


    Jiao Jiao and qingya wrote letters to each other several days later. They gave each other small items such as snacks or purses. They got along very well.


    After dinner, the whole family had eaten their fill. Jiao Jiao caught a break and went up to the kang head of the east room to talk to the old man who was smoking about the day.


    Finally, he carefully divided his thoughts with grandpa and asked carefully," grandpa, do you think this is feasible?" "


    After saying that, she was afraid that the old man would instruct her to do things only for her benefit, so she quickly added," I don'' t want to take advantage of the gratitude of the villagers. This matter is always a good thing. The students have learned their skills, so if they find a job in the city, they can make life at home much easier. It would be better if they were grateful to our family and could do whatever they could to help. If ..."


    "You don'' t have to say anything," the old man put down the pot and looked at his granddaughter carefully. He let out a long sigh and said in a low voice," Jiao Jiao, I apologize to you. It was difficult for you to plan for your family at such a young age. On the contrary, it was grandfather, who had a long, white head, who was not as understanding as you. "


    "Grandpa! "


    Jiao Jiao''s heart ached. Although old master had been thinking a lot of things over the past few days, his energy and energy were much worse than before.


    Jiao Jiao sat down in the old man''s arms and hugged the old man''s neck. His soft little face pressed against his old man''s face and comforted him," grandfather, although you didn'' t give us any rich days, we'' ve never been cold to the point where we were hungry and grew up safely. Grandfather has worked hard for many years. In our hearts, grandpa is the most powerful and reasonable grandpa in the world, no one can compare to him. Our family because I learned magic, just followed a series of accidents, is to blame, should also blame me. "


    When the old man heard this, he quickly carried his granddaughter out. As expected, the little girl''s eyes were red. How could he care less about blaming himself? He quickly patted her on the back and coaxed her," you lass, what nonsense are you saying?" Without you, how could there be so much fish and meat in the house? How could there be a new yard and a shop? Even if they went up the mountain to hunt, they would be easily eaten by wild beasts. Why was there no risk? To live a rich and noble life, to the family red fire, how could it not be envy envy envy? Don''t say silly words in the future, the whole family only thanks you, more love you, no one will blame you. Who would dare to have such a heartless thought? Grandpa was the first to break his leg with a board! "


    "Well, grandfather, Jiao Jiao is not afraid. Jiao Jiao nodded and buried her little head on grandfather''s shoulder. There was no sadness on her little face. It was obvious that she was trying to change the old man''s mind.


    "Come, let''s talk business. "The old man was afraid that his granddaughter would wrinkle her face again, so he quickly lured her into the business.


    "How many students did you say you would take in to open a school? Do you need a harness? If it was like the previous clan studies, although the family did not lack the food, but it was not good to develop the habit of children without work, there must be a specific rule. "

 Chapter 156 Brilliant

    "I still need grandfather to discuss the specific rules with fourth uncle and fifth grandfather. I'' m still young, so why don'' t we consider it carefully?" Jiao Jiao was not being modest. She had only lived in greater vietnam for five years and had many thoughts of her past life in her mind. It was easy for her to make a mistake.


    She had more important things to say. I''m going to give the new algorithms to my brothers, to the schoolchildren, and the book of enlightenment, and to replace them with something that''s easy to understand and interesting. They would strive to study in our school for a year. If they were talented and wanted to take an examination, they could continue to study with fourth uncle. If their family was poor and they hoped that the school children would earn more money to support their families early. With what they had learned this year, it was enough for them to find a job in the city. "


    The old man nodded. "


    "When the time comes, remember to add a rule. Without permission, you can'' t casually teach outsiders new algorithms. "


    "Of course. Which big family in the greater realm doesn'' t have the capability of a single family. Even if the lin family is a small family of farmers, their abilities are not bad. Not everyone can learn it at will. "


    The grandfathers and grandsons chatted happily, thinking that they might as well crash into the sun as choose a day, so they called out the boys in the backyard to run errands and quickly invited the elders of the li zheng he clan over.


    They heard that the school was going to expand. Not only did they recruit students from the clan, but they also had to accept a portion of the students from other villages. No one objected.


    First of all, in the county government, zhao jiatun and other villagers, they were indeed generous enough. The lin family was the reward, and they couldn'' t be too petty.


    Second, the important events that provided for the children to study had always been the best way to become famous. For the lin family, there was no harm but good.


    What''s more, old master lin''s family had already left the school and the food supplies. They were merely taking care of each other on a daily basis, so why not?


    As the saying goes, three cobblers, one Zhu Geliang.


    The crowd gathered together, their mouths chattering. In less than an hour, they also came up with a proper constitution.


    Just like in the previous family school, the children got up early and rushed to the school. First, they followed captain liu to practice for half an hour. They strengthened their bodies and then ate breakfast. They didn''t need to be too good. They only needed millet porridge, pickled vegetables, and steamed buns. After dinner, read a book, at noon with a bowl of stew and two steamed buns.


    Even if one day of study is finished, the afternoon home can still help the family do some work.


    The children of the poor were already in charge, and they were already half laboured at the age of seven or eight. If he really let her out for a day, it would be difficult for her to work less at home.


    As for the armaments, the lin family wasn'' t prepared to accept them, but it wasn'' t good for them to give up half of their rewards. There was no free lunch in the world, so there was really no need for anything. The world would probably still have to doubt it and plan for something bigger.


    It was another good idea put forward by Jiao Jiao.


    The lin family could first build a school, and then the students would use their labor to help them with their studies. Every five days, they would help the lin family with their work every afternoon. For example, when building a yard to help the hand, or sowing, weeding and harvesting. Then, when you''re working, you can have another dinner.


    On the basis of this, a scholarship will be set up in the school. The students were divided into classes. Once a month, they would compete. The students with outstanding results would be rewarded with money or items. The most important is the summer and winter test, and the top of the heavy award, dressed in red drums to send home, to show encouragement.


    In the long run, the lin family village must be surrounded by a thriving school. The reason why the people are poor is that they are forced to live, and because the people are not wise. There are more and more children who can write and calculate, and they earn more than they do at home anyway, so it''s natural to help the family.


    Therefore, he didn'' t dare to say that he was rich. At least, his family''s life would be better and better. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing, you don''t have to steal ...


    Such a virtuous circle was simply a good thing for the benefit of the country and the people. A small school, after thinking about it, actually had such a profound influence.


    Everyone looked at each other and then looked at Jiao Jiao, who was completely talkative. He looked as if he was right. He didn''t realize how forward these words were at all, as if they were made of bamboo ...


    They all had children to raise. Could it be that the lin family compound had some invisible spiritual energy? Otherwise, why was the servant girl still dragging her nose and asking for candy? Jiao Jiao was so smart. No, she was extremely talented. This was not something that a little girl of a few years old could think of. If someone said that the person sitting in front of them was a hundred years old sage, they would not doubt it at all ...


    Seeing that his granddaughter was talking more and more, elder lin obviously lost his vigilance. He dryly coughed and interrupted Jiao Jiao. He smiled and said," in the daytime, young master fang has been gossiping with you for an entire hour. Is that what I said to you? Young master fang was truly brilliant. Unfortunately, he did not like the imperial examinations. Otherwise, perhaps we would have to make a top scholar in beichu county. "


    Jiao Jiao was quick-witted. He had just said that he was on a whim. Now that he heard his grandfather help to smooth things over, he secretly stuck out his tongue and quickly took advantage of the downhill donkey. He chuckled and said," hehe, grandfather guessed right. Uncle fang told me more, but unfortunately, I only remembered this little. "


    It was only then that everyone realized that the little girl had not become a genius. She had borrowed young master fang''s intelligence and this made sense.


    "Young master fang is a genius. "


    "That''s right. I heard that old master fang used to be famous in the capital city of yonglong. Young master fang is also from a family background. "


    The crowd complimented him a few times, and after a few words of gossip, they dispersed.


    Jiao Jiao leaned over to grandpa''s side and smiled ingratiatingly. The old man did not want to blame his granddaughter. He could only touch the little flower bud on his granddaughter''s head and instructed," in the future, if you have something to say, tell me and your father and uncle first. Even your brothers can do it. You ... Don''t show too much in front of people. Don''t get mad. It''s for your own good. "


    "Don''t worry, grandpa. Jiao Jiao will take care next time. There was meat to be eaten quietly in the pot, and Jiao Jiao did not want to be the top scorer in the exam. He wanted to be lazy at home and accompany his grandparents. Jiao Jiao quickly assured him that he was telling the truth.


    "You." Seeing that his granddaughter was so sensible, the old man''s heart ached even more." It would be great if he were a kid. Not only did he not have to hide his mistakes, grandfather wished that the whole world would know. Unfortunately you are a girl, grandpa just want to protect you safe and sound, don''t blame grandpa. "


    "No, I know grandpa is good for me. "


    Jiao Jiao wrapped his arms around the old man''s neck, not feeling aggrieved at all. In her previous life, she had been a powerful woman before. In the end, she had also fallen countless times in a society that advocated equality between men and women. In the end, she had retired and was extremely tired of that kind of life. Now that she was hiding her awkwardness and being a good girl, getting the love and happiness of her family was her hope, and she did not have the intention to conquer the world at all.


    Unfortunately, her family did not know about this. Every time she got her benefits, she would not be able to stand up for her, so she felt extremely guilty. However, she did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Little did she know that she had never valued these fake names or this precious family relationship.

 Chapter 157 the Return of the Lin Family

    The actions of the lin family, old and young, had been well matched after a winter''s training.


    Almost when lee was about to start building the school, they all moved to the battlefield.


    The weather was not considered warm, and the farm work in the field was still early. Every day, they came to the site to help, to eat, to drink, to drink, to have wine and to have meat, but to spend a lot of effort, and not to spend money. After the school was completed, the children at home came to study.


    Such a good thing, if who does not support, who does not obey, it is a fool!


    Elder lin, Tongli, and the two of them personally took the carriage and went to the surrounding villages, especially zhao jiatun, xiao wang village and sanli river.


    That day, outside the county hall, the lin family would never forget their help. Now that he was so generous, he naturally had to personally come to the door.


    Although it is said that all creatures are born equal. However, this was also a beautiful wish.


    Children born in a rich family, rich in clothes and food, as well as a full reading of poetry by the teachers of enlightenment.


    Children born in poor families suffer from hunger and hunger. From the beginning of walking, they must shoot pigs and grass, feed cattle and sheep, and even beg. With all his strength, he could live. Not to mention hope, he had never thought about reading.


    Now, elder lin suddenly came to the door and gave twenty places to one village. The lin family went out of the school and produced paper, ink, and ink. They even provided two meals a day. Professor Wu Yi promised that he would be able to write a sum once he left the school a year later. He could even go to the city to look for work to earn money and support his family.


    This was like a thunderbolt from the blue.


    Xiao wang village and the chieftain of sanli river were almost ecstatic and tried their best to keep old master lin for a feast. Old master lin had originally intended to repay the support from that day and to make a good marriage. Naturally, he did not want them to spend any money, so he made an appointment for the children to make a trip to the lin family village in advance and then took them to the zhao family village.


    Because lin bao married dalian, the niece of the zhao family, the two families were considered in-laws, and they were extremely happy to meet each other.


    The old man did not stand on ceremony and directly ate at old master zhao''s house. Needless to say, one of the zhao hens died for the village doll''s reading career.


    However, the woman of the zhao family did not feel bad at all. She wished that she could kill another one and let old master lin bring it back.


    It was fine if others didn'' t know about it. The zhao family was close to the lin family village and knew the name of the lin clan too well.


    The children of the school had two meals a day, both of which were fine grain. Getting up early to practice martial arts, reading and calligraphy in the morning, taking exams and receiving rewards, had always made their villagers jealous. Unfortunately, their surname was not lin, so they could only feel sorry for their child.


    Now that the lin family took the initiative to invite them, who wouldn'' t be unhappy that the village children had such an opportunity?


    It was the ultimate dream of every parent.


    Is a chicken more important than that?


    Old master zhao frequently toasted for the children in the village. After that, he even treated the lin family as his own family.


    After a banquet, both the guests and the guests were delighted.


    When old master lin and li zheng got into the carriage drunk, the driver of the car, lin bao, was also stuffed with a drumstick by the old lady of the zhao family.


    The lin family''s table had never been short of chicken, fish, and eggs. Naturally, lin bao didn'' t care about this drumstick, but he still took it with a smile and even said that he wanted to bring it back to dalian, coaxing old and young master zhao to love him even more.


    Jiao Jiao stayed at home and was not idle. Since he was determined to build a school and to accept some of the children from the outside village, the rules should be established early, so as to save time and create unnecessary conflicts.


    There were also school buildings to expand, improve, read, eat, practice martial arts, sir''s dormitory and study, in short, to build a small school here in the past life, suitable to move here, not suitable for revision, that''s all.


    The most important thing was the textbooks. It was easy to read and write.


    As for the arithmetic class, the lin brothers and ye lan were both practicing their abacus and couldn'' t get their hands on the school for the time being. However, in their previous life, the math textbooks from the primary school could be put together before the fourth grade to help the students quickly master addition, subtraction, multiplication and division ...


    The rest of the science class, geography class, is a sub-class, find a travel note can solve, as well as children to broaden their horizons ...


    In the daytime, she was engrossed in drawing the school floor plan and circling the ground. In the evening, she moved the textbooks of her former nephew''s primary school from her space and tried hard to integrate the new textbook. She had been busy for a few days and when ye lan entered her space again, she realized that the little fat girl he cared about the most was actually thinner ... Thinner ...


    He immediately frowned in anger and instantly changed from a strict master wu to a doting wife maniac." Why are you so skinny?" Did they not have money to eat at home, or were they practicing martial arts too frequently? "


    Jiao Jiao thought about this period of time, except for taking an hour out of every day to enter her space to sit down, and the rest were busy outside. She was so relaxed that she could not help but feel a little guilty. She smiled and said," didn''t you always call me fat as a ball? It''s just right to be thinner, which means I have to grow longer! "


    How could ye lan believe it? She looked her up and down suspiciously, causing Jiao Jiao to quickly cover up her words.


    "Where''s the crystal lion I gave you? Why didn'' t you bring it with you? Did you give it to someone? "


    As she spoke, she jumped over to ye lan to check his pockets.


    Ye lan lowered her head and sniffed at the faint scent of warmth on the little girl''s head. Her expression softened a lot. If she really was like what the little girl had said, she would be able to marry her as soon as she grew up. If he became his woman, he could easily turn her into a ball and pamper her like a princess. He could throw her into a mountain of gold and silver.


    Jiao Jiao rummaged through the bag but could not find the crystal lion. She thought that ye lan had accidentally broken it and felt a little distressed. She complained," ah, why are you so careless? Fortunately, I still have it here. Otherwise, it would be a pity. At least, I can sell it for two thousand taels of silver. "


    As she spoke, she turned around to take another one from the bookshelf, but when she lifted her hand to the air, the empty bookshelf gradually turned pale.


    Empty bookshelves ...


    Empty ...


    She finally knew what was wrong with entering her space these past few days.


    The space was automatically reclaimed and disappeared.


    The crystal lion for ye lan, the crystal apple for fang jie, and the blizzard that was sold, none of the successors reappeared in their original position.


    Ye lan did not know what had happened. She thought that Jiao Jiao was so angry because he had lost the crystal lion, so she went forward and grabbed her arm. She advised," the lion was not thrown. I was practicing martial arts before I came in. I was afraid that it would break and I kept it in a safe place. "

 Chapter 158 A Remarkable Change

    Jiao Jiao shook his arm back and said in a panic," something''s wrong here. The thing hasn'' t returned to its original position. "


    Ye lan was confused, but his eyes swept over the bookshelf and he was shocked after thinking about it.


    Although he wasn'' t particularly familiar with this place, in his eyes, he had been fumbling around for a long time. For example, the spicy chicken feet at the grocery store downstairs looked like there were only a dozen or so of them, but madman had been eating them for several months. Even if it was empty every time, there would be a new appearance next time, which meant that the things here were inexhaustible.


    However, the crystal lions and other items that were removed from the shelves did not appear new, which meant that there had been a change, or even a bad change.


    "Let''s go down and take a look. "


    Ye lan decisively pulled Jiao Jiao down the stairs. The two of them wandered around the courtyard, but in the end, the two of them barely breathed a sigh of relief.


    The food in the grocery store would still be filled up automatically. The rice and wheat planted in the fields were still growing at a high speed, and the orchards remained unchanged. The rest of the fruit trees that had not been picked were still hung with heavy fruit, without decay.


    So it looks like nothing has changed except that the upstairs room has lost its auto-fill function.


    What was wrong with that?


    "This is your home, you ..."


    Ye lan doubt Jiao Jiao so flustered, want to ask but can not bear to give her another trouble.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, had no choice but to pout." This is a magical gift. I'' m also slowly discovering it." I just didn'' t know that the function could deteriorate ... Fortunately, I wasn'' t greedy and didn'' t want to sell the crystal to the whole big yue. "


    "Selling crystals? Are you that short of money? "


    When ye lan heard this, she thought of the package that she had carried behind her for more than ten days. Then, she took it off and stuffed it into Jiao Jiao''s hands.


    "For you! "


    "What? "The space in Jiao Jiao''s head suddenly deteriorated. She always felt that if she did not find out the reason for this matter, perhaps this kind of degradation would expand into the entire space and nothing would be filled automatically. Even the farmland and orchards would lose their speed of growth, and ye lan could no longer enter and leave freely!


    This last possibility suddenly made her heart ache. In the future, she would be left alone. Without ye lan to argue with her and practice martial arts together, ye lan would not be able to come in and apply medicine even if she was injured ...


    She threw the package on the table in frustration and said angrily," what kind of package is this, so dirty? "


    Ye lan rolled her eyes.


    But he was not going to tell Jiao Jiao about it, so he opened the package himself. Jiao Jiao also felt that she was annoyed and angered by ye lan. She was a little unreasonable. She walked forward unhappily, but was shocked by the contents of the package.


    "What is it? "


    Ye lan was a little proud. She rubbed Jiao Jiao''s hair and smiled. At a young age, don''t think of making money all day long, be careful not to make money, but get into trouble. "


    Jiao Jiao was originally touched, but the last few words stepped on her painful feet. She wanted to refute them, but when she thought of the torment in her heart over the past few days, her eyes turned red.


    Ye lan thought that she was excited and happy. When she was about to speak again, tears started to fall from Jiao Jiao''s eyes. No matter how she looked, something was wrong. He was so shocked that he did not know where to put his hands. He asked anxiously," why are you crying? Who bullied you? Tell me! "


    Jiao Jiao wiped her tears in frustration. Although her soul was already mature enough, she could not help but cry like a child in her childish shell.


    "It''s all right, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "You are my wife, why should I not care? "


    Ye lan was completely anxious. Her face was extremely cold as she angrily said," what exactly is going on? Tell me quickly! "


    It was the first time that Jiao Jiao had seen him speak so harshly, so he couldn'' t bear it anymore. He threw himself onto the sofa and burst into tears." Sob, even you bullied me. Sob, what did I do wrong? Even you! "


    Ye lan didn'' t expect that his words would trigger a mountain torrent. Her entire body was stiff and she didn'' t know what to do. In the end, he was not stupid enough. He went forward and hugged Jiao Jiao, who had lost a lot of weight, in his arms, clumsily patting her on the back.


    "Don''t cry, I''m afraid you''ll suffer. You talk slowly, who bullied you, I will avenge you! "


    At the end of his sentence, the coldness in his eyes was beginning to freeze.


    After that big change, his whole world was smashed to pieces. It was Jiao Jiao who saved him from hell, even his life. Now, this was the warmest and most secret home in his heart, and Jiao Jiao was a unique treasure. He carefully placed it in his heart, and it was too late for him to take care of it. But now she was crying, and he wanted to slap the world!


    Jiao Jiao cried for a while and felt much better. All the grievances and self-reproach that had been quietly accumulated in her heart had disappeared with the tears. Only then did she reluctantly pull a handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    Ye lan snatched the handkerchief and tried her best to wipe it carefully. Her cherished and doting attitude caused Jiao Jiao''s nose to turn sour again.


    She couldn'' t help but tell her about how the lin family had been framed earlier and finally said," I also know that the world is not fair in the first place. It''s all about gaining popularity and being selfish. However, when it came to her, she still felt a lot of hatred in her heart, especially for her grandfather. He was a hero with great sense of righteousness, but now he was being bullied by a despicable person. As our juniors, we still need grandfather to protect us. It was a shame. "


    As she spoke, she recalled the tears from the old man''s eyes when he was drunk, and her heart ached.


    Instead, ye lan narrowed her eyes and asked," the old master of the zhao family in beimao county has done a history of imperial affairs. Do you know when he will become an official? "


    Jiao Jiao shook his head. "


    "I see ..." Ye lan''s eyes lit up and a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth." Do you have any good wine or fresh dishes here? Bring some out for me. I'' ll ask master crazy to help me take care of it and take care of it to vent your anger. "


    "Madman? Although Jiao Jiao had never seen the old man before, she was familiar with his name.

 Chapter 159 Transaction

    To ye lan and her, the old man was an elder. Although he was unreliable at times, he was always close to her. So she said," there''s wine in the shop below. I don'' t know if it''s good or not, but it''s much stronger than the wine here. "


    "Alright, take a bottle first. Once the matter is settled, give a bottle to madman. "


    Ye lan''s eyes were still narrowed as she did not know what she was planning.


    Jiao Jiao jumped off his knee and strode off with his chubby legs to look for something. In addition to mad lord''s wine, there were also some medicine for injuries, convenient to carry compressed biscuits and ham intestines, plus fresh fruit, a few kinds of brine, these are always prepared.


    When ye lan left the space with her bag on her back, she was met with the crazy master lifting up the tent to look for someone when ye lan suddenly appeared behind him. The old man subconsciously turned his hand back to her with a flying knife. If ye lan hadn'' t been trained for many days, she would have fallen back onto an iron slab bridge and dodged it, and he would have lost his life.


    The master and disciple both jumped in shock and the mad master shouted angrily," damn boy, how did you come out of nowhere? If you dare to appear behind me again, I won'' t be responsible if you die. "


    Ye lan was also extremely scared, but she didn'' t say anything else. She raised her hand and pulled out a square transparent bottle from the side of the bag. She shook the wine in it and smiled," old man, look at what this is. "


    The mad master''s nose twitched wildly, and he almost jumped over. In the blink of an eye, the bottle in ye lan''s hand was in his hands.


    He didn'' t even open the bottle cap. With a tap of his hands, the bottle cap flew out and the transparent wine was poured into his mouth. His eyes were as bright as the sun, and he was afraid of people.


    "Good wine, good wine! Hahaha, this is the strongest wine I have ever drunk in my life! "


    The crazy master was overjoyed. He frantically wandered around the tent. Finally, he remembered that he had snatched ye lan''s bag and started searching. Unfortunately, apart from a few of his favorite chicken paws, he did not see any sign of the wine bottle.


    The old man was also a shrewd man. "


    Ye lan took out another ham sausage from her bag and handed it over." It''s a small matter. Jiao Jiao was bullied, so he was just helping her vent her anger. After that, I''ll ask Jiao Jiao to thank you for two bottles of good wine, okay? "


    "Three! "Crazy master took advantage of the situation to increase the number, but ye lan did not agree," this good wine, the whole big yue can not find, two bottles are already the limit. "


    Master crazy controlled the last drop of wine and couldn'' t bear to part with it. He smacked his lips twice. He had to admit that the wine was really sweet and warm, not to mention the soft fruit wine from the south, which was hard to reach. Even the northern region''s knives were a lot worse. It was really a good wine.


    "Well, two bottles. What''s your plan? Tell me, what kind of bad luck are you gonna pick up? "


    "It''s a small matter. If crazy master makes a move, it must be easy to catch him." "


    Ye lan gave a little flattery, causing the crazy master to roll his eyes. It was said that he was cold to the end. Why was he becoming more and more perverted? There were only two people close to him, so naturally, he wouldn'' t admit that he was wrong. He could only rely on a girl he had met ...


    Jiao Jiao did not know that she had already branded ye lan a bad name in master crazy''s heart. At this moment, she was trying to figure out where to hide the gold and silver jewelry that ye lan had sent.


    Originally, as long as it was placed in space, the great luo immortal couldn'' t steal it. But now that the space had lost some of its functions, she was alerted. If she couldn'' t enter her space any other day, wouldn'' t it be a huge loss?


    Not only that, even the food and fruit in the space had to be removed as well, in case something happened.


    She went out of her space with a heavy heart and locked the gold and silver gemstones into the box at the end of the kang. Then, she went to talk to her grandfather.


    Old master lin had just returned from the outside and it was still cold in the early spring, but perhaps he had done some hard work. The old man''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, which made the dong family complain as they wiped him with a hot cloth towel.


    "You old man, you have already buried half of the earth. Why are you still refusing to accept your old age?" It would be great if she had an idea on a daily basis. If she moved some stones herself, I would have to wait on you if she dodged. "


    The old man smiled and didn'' t respond. It was obvious that he had ignored the old lady''s nagging. Big lotus helped to bring the hot water basin. Looking at the old couple''s appearance, he was also envious. Instead, he remembered that lin bao treated her well and couldn'' t help but blush.


    Just like before her marriage, her mother and father had instructed her to, the lin family had a good family style, a sensible old man, and a harmonious brother. Lin bao was an honest and honest person. As long as she was filial and did not make a mistake, the days would definitely not be wrong.


    Now, she really agreed to her parents'' words. She ate chicken, duck, and fish for three meals a day. She could eat fine rice and rice casually. However, after being married for more than a month, she gained a few pounds. The clothes that she brought with her at home were somewhat thinner.


    It was said that his wife had been a wife for many years. However, she was so lucky to be married to the lin family.


    Just then, Jiao Jiao came in from outside. Seeing that Jiao Jiao''s clothes seemed to be getting a little fat, dahlia smiled and said," grandma, I see that Jiao Jiao has lost weight these days. It just so happens that I have to change my clothes. Why don''t we take Jiao Jiao''s clothes and change them together? "


    "Alright, your skills are better than your second aunt and fourth aunt''s. Jiao Jiao is such a pretentious girl, so you can only coax her to be happy. "


    Dong shi looked at her granddaughter lovingly, then said to big lotus," there are still some good materials in the annual gifts that I received previously. I'' ll give them to you later. You can make a spring shirt for yourself and Jiao Jiao. It''s a good time to celebrate. Don'' t be too plain. "


    Dahlian didn'' t expect the old lady to be so generous and refuse, but the old lady waved her hand." Don'' t be polite with grandma. You'' re the only new wife in the house. The bright material is the most suitable for you. If there were more than a dozen granddaughter-in-law lined up, grandma, I just wanted to give it to her, but there weren'' t that many. "


    "Yes, sister-in-law, I'' ll go and look for you later. Let''s talk about style. The day before yesterday qingya letter said that the city these days popular plaid sleeves, we do one. Jiao Jiao also pulled his sister-in-law''s sleeve and smiled coquettishly.


    Big lotus smiled and answered. She helped her sister-in-law fix her messy hair, then took the basin and left.


    Seeing her granddaughter approaching the old man, madam dong guessed that this strange girl must have something serious to discuss and said," you two can talk about it. I'' ll go find some clothes." "


    After saying that, she went out and called lin jia and Lin Yuan, who were playing in the courtyard, to look at the main door.


    Lin jia and Lin Yuan were only seven years old, and they were still very playful. However, their parents often told them that there were too many secrets in the house to be spied on by outsiders, so they threw away the wooden pony in their hands and gathered on the stone steps in front of the door.

 Chapter 160 Cheap Workshop

    In the room, Jiao Jiao climbed up to grandpa''s lap and talked about the change of space carefully. Finally, he said," grandpa, we all said that we can''t eat eggs in one basket. If the basket falls, there won''t be any eggs left. I wonder if we should build a storehouse and save some food in case. "


    The old man sat up straight, narrowed his eyes, and pondered for a moment. He first asked his granddaughter," it''s said that a person who practices martial arts is not easy to be crazy." Is there something wrong with your divinity that has changed where you take things out of thin air? "


    "I don'' t know about that either, but don'' t worry, grandpa. I don'' t feel uncomfortable at all. "


    When Jiao Jiao heard her grandfather''s words, the first thing he thought of was to worry about her. His heart was extremely warm and he quickly comforted the old man.


    However, the old man was still worried. The family now has money and shops, and that''s enough. You''d better stop for a while. In case the magic power attacks you, the family doesn''t know where to find the immortal to save them. "


    "Oh, grandpa, don''t worry, it''s all right. Jiao Jiao put his arm around his grandfather''s neck. "


    The old man was distracted by his granddaughter''s words, so he forgot about his worries and began to think of a suitable place to build a storehouse.


    This storeroom must not be too far away from home. It was usually convenient to enter and leave, so it was best to avoid outsiders.


    However, after thinking about it, she still couldn'' t make up her mind. After all, the lin family village was a peaceful place, and the nearest mountain bags were dozens of miles away. She couldn'' t even find a cave to build a storehouse.


    She couldn'' t say that this grain depot was going to be built in her own courtyard.


    "When the new courtyard is built, your brothers will move out to live and the backyard will be empty. Why not dig a cellar in the courtyard? When the time comes, I will take your father and uncles to do it personally. Outsiders don''t know about it, so they won''t be afraid of being caught in the eye. "


    Jiao Jiao thought about it and nodded in agreement." Okay, I'' ll help you then." But the cellar was wet, and grandpa had to think of something. "


    "Don'' t worry, with your second uncle around, he definitely has a way. "


    The grandfather and grandson decided on the direction, and discussed what the cellar was built to store, and then adjusted according to the inventory, in an attempt to build a perfect storage place.


    "Grandfather, in a few days, the grand courtyard in the west of our city will be open for business. Why don'' t we send some fruits to sell? I'' m sure it will attract many buyers. There was no need to sell too much. One tael of silver was enough to settle the score. "


    Jiao Jiao had already moved the paper, ink, and ink. When he thought of where he would remember it, he also drew a sketch of the cellar. He planned to discuss it with second uncle when he came back.


    She did not know that her words earlier had almost caused the old man to choke on the smoke. One tael of silver and one fruit was not too expensive. One had to know that at this moment, only eight liters of millet per catty was enough for a family to eat for a month.


    "A penny or two, is it too expensive? I'' m afraid no one will be willing to buy it ..."


    The old man tried to persuade his granddaughter, but in the end, his granddaughter put her chubby hands on the table and replied indifferently," if you can'' t sell it, then we can eat it ourselves. The main reason is to let the city know that our shop is special. There are some good things that other people don'' t have." Besides, this fruit was delicious. It was already very cheap to sell one or two taels of silver. Those who could afford it were all wealthy families. As long as they liked it, they did not care about the money. "


    The old man smacked his lips, realizing that his words were reasonable, so he stopped talking.


    At night, when the family gathered back, the old man instructed lin dahe," it''s almost time for the west courtyard to tidy up. Pick a date and help your second brother open the shop." "


    "Yes, father. Lin dahe and lin dajiang brothers were very happy to hear this.


    Father, let dashan give the courtyard a name. Write a signboard and hang it up when it opens. "


    Lin dahe suggested," it''s best if the name is ordinary and easy to remember. The west side of the city is full of people. It''s too difficult to say. I'' m afraid it''s not appropriate. "


    Lin dashan nodded and thought for a moment before saying," dad, why don'' t we call it'' cheap''? Taking advantage of small profits means more sales, but also the benefits of the convenience of the people. "


    "Well, that''s a good name. If I am a local, I would like to go around after hearing the name, to see where the cheap? "


    The dong family helped her son with his meal and praised him with a smile. The rest of them naturally had no objections and the matter was settled.


    However, lin dajiang hesitated for a long time before asking," father, half of the wooden shop is in the courtyard and half of the shop is open to the street. I want to take another name and engrave a plaque on the door on the side of the street. "


    "That''s also true." The old man understood that this honest second son was nervous and excited for his first time doing business. After the wooden shop you decide, naturally you name. "


    It was rare for lin dajiang to be praised by his father. Dad, can you see this? "


    "It''s nice and easy to remember. Anyone who hears the name knows that it''s a wood dealer. This was much better than the name dashan had given earlier. "


    "Well, well, I''ll engrave the signboard tomorrow. Lin dajiang was ecstatic. He turned around and saw his fourth brother. He was afraid that he would be unhappy because of his father''s words, so he quickly added," the name dashan chose is also good. It''s just that ... No, I sell wood tools, not groceries ..."


    He was also a dumb mouth, trying to comfort his younger brother, but he was too anxious to blush.


    Everyone laughed, and lin dashan patted his brother on the back, indicating that he didn'' t mind at all.


    On the other hand, the old man didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry. He instructed lin dahe to help him take care of the wooden shop in the future. Lin dajiang was too naive and honest, so it was fine for him to be taken advantage of by outsiders. He still had to be careful of scheming.


    Thus, after a few more days of busyness, a black gold plaque hung in the west courtyard of the city and opened on a sunny day.


    Lin dahe learned his lesson. When the snack shop reopened, he found seven or eight and a half boys in the city. Some of them were beggars, while others were too poor at home. He asked lin hua to take lin renyi with him. When he was free, he followed behind these children and examined them for a few days. After finding out that they didn'' t have any habits of stealing or malicious thoughts, he gathered them in the back of the shop.

 Chapter 161 Grand Opening

    Carrying broomsticks and spades from the shop on a daily basis, the street in front of the pastry shop must be kept clean and tidy. In addition, whenever a dessert is served in the shop, they need to stand in front of the door and try the first piece in front of the buyer and passers-by. In return, the shop gave them five dollars a day, plus two white buns.


    These children seldom have enough time to eat, and they forget what it''s like to have a snack. Now that such a good thing had happened, she had to eat some snacks every day and return the copper coin and steamed bread. The only thing she needed to do was to clean the streets.


    Therefore, they worked very hard and did their duty to clean the streets, then they went to the lin family''s shop to eat snacks at any time. In the evening, they brought copper money and steamed buns with them and went home happily.


    Within a few days, the neighbors of the lin family store realized the benefits of these children. Some of the shopkeepers were generous, and when they saw that the stone steps in front of their shop were all washed clean, the waste that they threw out was also taken away, along with the lin family shop occasionally feeding the children or simply using things.


    The children benefited more and more, more and more industrious, slowly developed for the guests to send things to the carriage, lead the way to find shops, guests have convenient, but also have a reward. As a result, the children were fed and warmed up, and they were even more grateful to the lin family.


    This time, the cheap workshop opened. Jiao Jiao pestered lin dashan to discuss and write several oil poems together. Lin dahe taught the children that they would go to and from the streets to the west of the city and sing several times from time to time.


    The child''s voice was languorous, and he was smiling and talking, which made everyone couldn'' t help but listen to him. Hence, the west side of the city opened a cheap workshop selling rice noodles, needlework, and pottery bowls and miscellaneous goods, even large wooden wares.


    As long as she went in, she would be able to buy everything. There was absolutely no need to go to the south of the city and the market.


    Some people couldn'' t help but talk about it and ran to the door of the cheap workshop to look around. Indeed, when they came back, they told their neighbors how many cars were parked in front of the door, how much food they carried in, how many baskets of vegetables they killed, and even how many pork bumps they had cut, live chickens and ducks were slaughtered.


    One after another, people began to talk about the fact that the largest silver tower in the shang street, jinyu pavilion, also took over a small front in a cheap room.


    In an instant, before the cheap workshop could open, the news of the city had already spread.


    Especially the old and young villagers in the western city, the cheap workshop was opened in front of the door, and they could almost walk around with their rice bowls in their hands. Every day, they saw the changes in the courtyard that were not unfamiliar to them.


    Now, when the firecrackers finally opened, everyone who didn'' t have any urgent work at home left the house together.


    Although the cheap workshop was a grand courtyard, there were no steps or doorsteps in front of the door. This made people feel a sense of equality when they entered the house. No matter how much money was in their pockets, they did not have to worry.


    Lin dahe stood at the door with a few children. When there were guests, he smiled and chatted with them. Then, he called for a child in blue clothes and pants, who was very energetic, to come forward and lead the guests in.


    The child was also quick-witted, so he called out to his aunt and uncle." Our workshop opened today. No matter which stall or grocery store opened, it was 20 % off. In other words, it usually cost you 10 yuan to buy a carrot. Today, it''s 8 yuan." There was also a piece of cotton cloth in the embroidered cloth shop. Although it was last year''s color, the price was only half that of last year. It was really worth it to buy it and make a spring shirt. It''s just that you don'' t buy anything. You can just stroll around and watch the fun. If you'' re tired and hungry, there''s a sheep soup restaurant in the southwest corner. After drinking the mutton soup, add half a spoonful of red oil and keep it safe. You'' re sweating profusely ..."


    The guests were curious and couldn'' t help but ask a few more questions as they strolled around the courtyard. As expected, it was just like what the child had said.


    A large courtyard was divided into two circles inside and outside, with twenty stalls lined up behind each other. Almost half of them were selling vegetables. In winter, radish and cabbage, onions, mustard greens, and not many varieties were piled up, but they were all filled with vegetables.


    For the remaining half, there were tofu sellers, pickles, salted sauces, baskets, pots, even fresh fish, live chickens and ducks. The most amazing was a stall selling fruit. It looked very simple, but it was also the most eye-catching.


    There were only two fruits in the stall, red apples and orange-yellow pears. She didn'' t know what kind of magic method she used, but it was rare to see fresh vegetables in the early spring season. She actually managed to preserve the fruits picked in the autumn as fresh as if they had just been plucked from a branch.


    The woman who sold the fruit was wiping it with a white cloth towel, trying her best to make the red apple more dazzling. The yellow orange pear was comparable to the little sun.


    Naughty play in the yard in the spring breeze, sent the fragrance of fruit to everyone''s nose, that kind of sweet, it is simply unbearable.


    Someone couldn'' t help but ask the price. "


    The woman was also amiable and replied," this fruit is produced in the mountains. It may have absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon. It tastes good and has a big head, but it is also very difficult to preserve it. Almost seven out of ten will rot. It''s a pity. Therefore, the price was not easy to sell. One tael of silver, fruit and pears. "


    "What? One tael of silver! Not a pound or a basket? "


    The spectators were all stunned. In the autumn, they could easily get a basket of fruits. Even if it was better and prettier, it wouldn'' t be as expensive as this. This woman must be crazy about money. How could she sell it?


    The woman smiled without saying anything. She took out a small and sharp knife, took a fruit and a pear, and gently cut it into small pieces. Then, she pricked it with a toothpick and gave it to the guests to taste.


    Although the guests are suspicious, but they do not delay their taste of free good things.


    As a result, everyone was even more surprised at the fruit.


    Earlier, the woman said that the fruit had absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon. Everyone thought that she was spouting nonsense or that she had been brainwashed by some mysterious liar. However, now that she had tasted it herself, she knew that what she said was not bad at all.


    If it hadn'' t absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, how could this fruit be so delicious? Not only was it not half dry, but it was extremely moist.


    "This fruit ... Is too delicious! "


    "Yes, I have never tasted such delicious fruit. "


    "I''m afraid that''s all the fruit in the sky tastes like. "


    The woman was concubine liu. Hearing these words, she couldn'' t help but laugh even more happily. Because lin dajiang and lin rong were both in the wooden shop, and there were zhao''s and zhou xinxiu at home to take care of the family''s food and clothing, the liu family asked the in-laws to come to the shop to take care of them.

 Chapter 162 A Silver Or Two Fruit

    Elder lin and the dong family naturally agreed. Women are meticulous, with the liu family in the cheap workshop, there is no need to worry about the busy family here can not eat hot food.


    Jiao Jiao also handed the fruit stand to her second aunt. A fruit or two was a piece of silver. The accounts were simple, and the business was convenient. It allowed the liu family to have a living, but it did not delay taking care of the family.


    Liu shi often ate fruits, so naturally, she knew that Jiao Jiao had used her magic power to obtain them from a certain immortal realm. Hearing the praise from the crowd, she really wanted to tell them the truth as they had guessed, but she endured it and explained with a smile," if the villagers want to buy it, don'' t hesitate. There was not much left in the house, but thirty pears and thirty fruits a day. As long as they were sold out, they wouldn'' t be able to buy one or ten taels. "


    Someone was hesitating and said," give me two pears. My mother has been coughing a lot recently. I'' ll go back and make a sweet pear. I'' ll be happy." "


    Mrs. Liu picked out the two largest and fullest pears and put them in a small, delicate straw basket before handing them to the buyer.


    When the buyer saw this, he was even more delighted and left immediately after paying two taels of silver.


    However, there weren'' t many people who were willing to give up money like this. Everyone watched the commotion for a while, and when they saw that liu shi no longer shared the fruits for free, they went elsewhere to look around.


    Just as the child at the door said, everything in the quad was really cheap. Chicken, fish, eggs, vegetables and sundries, even in the shops in the outer circle, it was easy to find cheap and practical daily necessities.


    As for the housewives, they were all meticulous in their daily lives. Seeing this, they couldn''t help but buy vegetables and thread brains. They bought two catties of vegetable oil after buying the needles and thread brains, which made it look like they were moving the entire cheap workshop.


    The men did not care about the trivial things at home. They walked around and sat in front of the sheep soup restaurant in the corner of the courtyard. They came over with a bowl of steaming and painful mutton soup and slurped down their stomachs. All the pores in their bodies were really open and comfortable.


    Someone had bought too many things and carried a heavy load. The child who had been guiding them at the door would take a basket, help them pack it, and then send it all the way home.


    It was so thoughtful that it could not help but make the woman even more happy.


    Of course, there are good and there are evil. There were simple and kind folks, and naturally there were idiots who wanted to take shortcuts.


    The two thieves were twisted out by lin ping in the crowd and returned the donor''s wallet. Everyone couldn'' t help but curse at them for being hateful. Then, they felt more at ease when they were shopping in a cheap shop.


    If this is in the market, not to mention someone to watch your purse, do not see the joke is not bad.


    The lin family didn'' t send the two thieves to the county magistrate for punishment. They were each given a gray old jacket, with a large" sin" embroidered on their backs, and then a broom and dustpan were sent out to rid them of the yard of rubbish.


    The two thieves were initially happy that they didn'' t have to go to jail to eat the board, but under everyone''s contemptuous gaze, the two of them regretted it in less than an hour. It was better to be beaten to death than to be tortured like this.


    Someone familiar with the situation quietly pointed to the direction of the county magistrate''s office and guessed," elder lin is sad. He doesn'' t believe that that person will make the decision for the people. Otherwise, he would have sent the stolen child away. "


    "I guess so. However, in the past, every time someone sent a thief to the county magistrate, it was only ten days and eight days. The thief was released and continued to harm people. Instead, he might as well detain them and do some work. He would also let everyone remember how they looked like when they were stealing. Next time, he would be more cautious when he saw them. "


    "That''s right, it''s still the best. The old master of the lin family is a sensible man. "


    Actually, elder lin was not as carefree as people thought.


    The lin family wasn'' t afraid of anything, so naturally, when the matter reached its end, all the elders and young people of the family went to the battle together and went out in unison.


    However, there was no need for the fearless hatred to attract the entire family to" guard against thieves for a thousand days."


    In this way, they were busy until the evening and the cheap shop closed the door. All the vendors and merchants gathered the money they got today, which was unexpected.


    Although the price was only 80 % of the usual price, the profits were actually very high. In particular, several shops were selling almost as much as the shop in the street.


    If the sales volume was the worst today, the lin family''s business was still the lin family''s. One was a wooden shop and the other was a fruit stall.


    Everyone gathered to gossip and someone advised lin dajiang and his wife," shopkeeper lin''s wooden wares are really beautiful, but they aren'' t famous yet. They'' ll definitely be fine in a few days." It was just that the fruit ... Was too expensive and a little cheaper, so it would definitely sell well. "


    "Well, may I borrow your good words? "


    Lin dajiang and the liu family smiled and thanked everyone. After closing the door, the family gathered around for dinner. Lin dahe was afraid that his brother and sister-in-law would be worried, so he advised," although our family''s business is not good, the entire courtyard''s business has a share of our family. They make money because our family makes money. "


    Lin dajiang also understood this logic, but it was really a sad thing for a craftsman to not be recognized for his craftsmanship.


    However, concubine liu had a good idea and washed the remaining fruits and served them to the table. Lin rong, lin ping, and lin hua, who had specially come over to help, each took one of them and chewed on it.they said vaguely," these people are really stingy. Such delicious fruits will be sent to yonglong. I'' m afraid that one or ten of them will be snatched away. Now one or two, instead of being ignored, it is clear that beimao county is still too small, in the future I must go out to see. "


    The person who said this was lin ping who was eager to spread his wings and fly out. Lin rong''s temperament was similar to his father''s and his heart was gentle. He said," one or two taels of silver is enough for a family to live for a month. It''s common for the villagers to be reluctant to part with them. "


    Lin hua, on the other hand, smiled and replied," Jiao Jiao said that this fruit wasn'' t sold to these villagers in the west of the city. The buyers must be wealthy families, and they will be able to bring some guests to our wooden shop when the time comes. "


    Lin dajiang listened to the discussion of his nephews and slowly relaxed his eyebrows when he learned that his little niece had a plan.


    Lin dahe took advantage of the situation and advised," second brother, tomorrow we should bring a set of chairs outside." I know these chairs are all your hard work, but now everyone is unfamiliar, do not know the benefits of this chair, only let the guests know, can be willing to pay for it. "


    Lin dajiang was a little embarrassed.he remembered that his younger brother had suggested the same thing in the morning, but he rejected it.now that he regretted it, it was a bit shameful. Fortunately, he was his own brother, so he replied with a red face," alright, in the future, you can give me more advice on such matters. I can still make wood. It''s a real deal ..."


    "Don''t worry, second brother. No one is born to do business. It''s a long time. Take your time. "

 Chapter 163 Cloud Chair

    Lin dahe comforted his brother for a while before he picked up a chair and placed it there. The two brothers discussed enthusiastically. Slowly, lin hua and lin ronglin ping joined in as well. It was very lively.


    Liu shi went out for a walk and watched the children eat, then began to carry broomsticks around to clean, very industrious, took two fruits, cut and divided them to taste a fresh.


    The children were very excited. They knew that this fruit was very expensive. Such a small piece was enough to sell for one or two hundred yuan. Since the master''s family treated them so generously, they naturally had to return the favor. When they were busy, they would do their best.


    The liu family didn'' t have any intention of buying people''s hearts.


    The next morning, it was a sunny day. Lin dajiang brought a few boys and personally carried out the best set of sofa chairs in the shop and placed them outside the courtyard wall.


    The sun rose in the morning, slanting against the sofa chair, the armrest and the back of the carved mahogany, reflecting a reddish light, the satin-covered chair surface and back is so elegant.


    The four feet in front of the chair were a few short, and the carving was the same as the chair, except that the surface was inlaid with marble, which looked very atmospheric.


    A set of eight tea bowls were placed on the floor. A large pot of green flowers was standing by the side. The spout of the teapot was steaming hot, and it was obvious that it was filled with hot tea.


    The door of the wooden fragrant pavilion was opened on the south side of the cheap workshop.


    At such a time, whether it was the women who came out with baskets to sell food, the men who worked, the shopkeepers who rushed to the south of the city to open a shop, the officials who were waiting to deal with the affairs in the north of the city, the wealthy families who were traveling to the east of the city or doing business, all saw the fresh chairs outside the wooden fragrance pavilion clearly.


    The curious and not in a hurry got out of the car or stopped in the sedan chair to have a fresh look.


    Lin rong brought two children and led the spectators to sit down and drink tea.


    The guests were initially hesitant and were used to hard chairs. They were not sure if they could fall down on something that felt soft.


    Lin rong wore a set of grey clothes and looked very neat. He greeted everyone with a smile," guests, this is a new type of table and chair that our mu xiangge has introduced. It''s made of fine mahogany. The chair is covered with cotton. It won'' t be sore or backache after sitting for a long time. It''s very comfortable. If the guests don''t mind, take a seat. Our shop also prepared tea, a cup of warm body is good. "


    There were two middle-aged men with satin robes and a jade hairpin tied in a bun. It was obvious that they had some status. Upon hearing this, the two of them stepped forward to touch the sofa chair and carefully sat down. Lin rong poured them some tea with a smile. "


    "Yes, we usually put cotton mats on chairs at home, but it''s not as soft as this. "


    Lin rong held the tea in his hands and took two embroidered pillows from the back of the chair.


    As a result, this reliance was even more comfortable, so he asked for the price.


    "How much is this set of chairs? "


    Lin rong''s eyes lit up and he tried his best to hold back the excitement as he replied respectfully," this chair is called the cloud chair at home. It''s made of high-quality mahogany, cotton and other ingredients are also 100 catties. Among them, some special skills were used. In total, it took half a month to make it. It was originally a set of one hundred taels of silver. Today, the shop had just opened, and it was sold at a 20 % discount, so it was eighty taels of silver. If the guest does not like the mahogany, the shop has the rest of the wood dozen, please move over to pick. "


    The two of them looked at each other and thought that there was nothing urgent, so they got up and went into the shop.


    Some people brought the leader, and the rest of the spectators were relieved. They all crowded forward to try on chairs like those sitting on clouds.


    Of course, most of the spectators left after sitting in a novelty seat. Only a few people entered the shop. After all, this set of tables and chairs cost eighty taels. It wasn'' t particularly expensive, but it wasn'' t cheap. It was enough for a small family to live for three or four years.


    However, this small group of people was enough to enter the shop. In the front hall of the shop, all the tables and chairs were decorated by Jiao Jiao and lin dajiang. They drew pictures together and thought about making them. Naturally, they were novel and exquisite. Few people have seen it, felt it, and not emptied their wallets.


    The lin family was also generous. Anyone who bought wood would give a small basket of straw and a fruit and a pear as a small gift.


    After a day like this, the sofa chairs outside the door were dirty, but there were also twelve sets of cloud chairs in the shop, plus twenty different kinds of wooden tools. Lin dajiang was so happy that he almost danced. Lin dahe was also happy for his brother. He called for someone to return to the snack shop to deliver the message. The two brothers sat down and drank two cups to celebrate.


    On the second day, lin dajiang personally went back to the old house to report his happiness. He also wanted to discuss with his father about renting another spacious courtyard in the west of the city. He planned to invite his good friends to come and help him. At that time, he would have to arrange for food and accommodation.


    Earlier, when something happened to lin dahe, elder lin regretted protecting his grandson too well. When something happened, no one was able to shoulder the responsibility for him alone.


    Now that his second son was willing to stand on his own, he naturally had to support him.


    Therefore, the lin family rented a courtyard in the west of the city at a monthly price of five taels. They were only separated from the cheap workshop by an alley. It was usually convenient for them to go in and out, so it was extremely easy for them to carry the finished wooden tools.


    In the courtyard of the cheap workshop, all the vendors and shopkeepers were naturally envious. However, what surprised them even more was that the best business in the entire courtyard was not mu xiangge, but a fruit stall that was rarely questioned.


    This was due to the small fruit basket that mu xiangge had given to the guests.


    The guests saw that the fruit was fresh and rare. After they returned home, they almost gave the fruit to their parents and elders.


    People are old and dry, not as young people fresh, and it is late winter and early spring, a fresh and sweet fruit, eat the stomach, it is like withered flowers get rain dew, it is too likable.


    So all the old men who had eaten the fruit did not miss it.


    Filial piety is the first word, no matter how bitter it is, it can not be bitter parents.


    Many people sent servants to the wooden fragrant pavilion to inquire about the origin of the fruit. Knowing that there was a sale in the cheap workshop, they naturally went to look for it.


    A penny or two is a real bargain for a poor family. But for a rich family, one or two silver to please the old people, is no easier.


    As for the lin family, there were only a few dozen fruits per day, so it wasn'' t something that anyone could buy.


    This made the entrance of the cheap workshop very lively every day. The servants or old women from each family joined the army of people waiting to open the door to buy the special items.

 Chapter 164 Busy Construction

    Later on, when liu shi saw that someone had bought too many, the guests often ran around, so they discussed with lin dahe and decided to limit the number of fruits each to five. Whether it was apples or pears, they couldn'' t buy more. It was only in this way that the guests were satisfied, but they sold all the fruits within 15 minutes of opening the door of the cheap workshop every day.


    As a result, all the vendors would look at the empty spot from time to time during the day and drool with envy.


    The shops in the city were red and the lin family village was busy.


    Ever since old master lin invited the students from all the villages to study, within three to five days, the village leaders of xiao wang village and sanli river, along with old master zhao, brought their chosen children to the lin family to pay their respects.


    Perhaps because he was afraid that he would disappoint the lin family''s good intentions, the children from the three villages were all neat and tidy.


    The lin family had already accepted it, and the school was scheduled to start, so they sent someone to deliver the letter in advance. In the end, old master lin instructed the construction site to add more rice to the stove. He left 60 children to eat, while he invited three family members to a banquet.


    The lin family was generous and the food was sumptuous. Only Jiao Jiao saw the sixty naughty boys on the construction site and sighed a little because there was no girl.


    This era was dominated by men and women. It was only natural for a girl to favor a man over a woman. After all, if a girl were to marry into someone else''s family, her son would be the one who got married and had a child.


    From the looks of it, it seemed that the young and old lin family loved her so much that it became even more precious.


    Therefore, that night, the old man and the old lady drank the juice that their granddaughter personally squeezed. Lin dahai, zhao corps and the others also ate the nuts that their daughter had peeled, and the boxes of snacks were filled.


    Everyone saw the little girl sitting in her grandfather''s arms with a smile on her face for a while. Grandma''s back was lying on her back for a while, and her brothers were rubbing against her. Her happy little appearance was like a puppy with a bone. They couldn'' t figure out what was wrong with her, but they were all happy with their little darling.


    It is the happiest thing to have a good day, a good health and a happy family.


    Not to mention the warm and quiet days of the lin family, the next day, xiao wang village, sanli river, and zhao jiatun had sent people to help build the school.


    Most of these people were children''s fathers or brothers, young and strong, good workers.


    The lin family naturally had to decline the offer. After all, it was going to be spring soon. They were going to fix a farm tool at home and send some fertilizer to the fields. They were going to be busy soon.


    Some have no livestock in their homes, and they have to plow and plow.


    However, none of these people went back. This school was also for the children of their family, so how could they let the lin family build it on their own?


    We are poor, can not help the money and food, but the strength is not lacking ah, the best effort, is to receive the other people''s grace should have the duty.


    When old master lin saw this, he no longer insisted. Instead, he instructed the women who were cooking, not to be stingy with their rice and to cook more so that everyone was full. The cheap shop in the city also sent news that half a head of fresh pork was delivered every two days.


    Bone stew, fat squeeze oil, lean meat slices into the vegetables.


    The white steamed bread was more than enough to eat. Occasionally, it would steam two large pots of rice. The people who ate it were full of praise, and the corners of their mouths were filled with oil.


    Farmers live in the end of winter, early spring is the most bitter, summer with wild vegetables or occasionally play some game, just a harvest of food in autumn and winter. Only at the end of winter and the beginning of spring, the green and yellow do not eat, two meals a day can only drink porridge, a little oil in the belly of the stars are not scraped out.


    In this way, when the villagers went back to talk about it, more people came to help spontaneously. Even if the children in the family could not come over to study, they could not stop the enthusiasm of everyone.


    As the old saying goes, people gather firewood high, many people are easy to work, the school was built at an alarming speed.


    The people in the northern region were valiant and honest, especially in the villages. Therefore, there was no wall outside the school, just waiting for spring time to plant a circle of elms. For one thing, it gave the students an open vision. For another, the green wall was somewhat more angry and comfortable than the cold and hard stone wall.


    The two doors made of pine trees were very neat, and the corner door was opened on the right. Usually, students would enter and leave from the corner door, but only when there was a big event could they open the middle door.


    Sitting in the north facing south is a row of seven big rooms, the reason is seven is to take the meaning of seven up and eight down, looking forward to the children to study well, positive and upward.


    Among them, six are children''s school buildings, and the top one is where the gentlemen usually prepare lessons or rest.


    On both sides of the east and west, there were seven large compartments. The east wing was ready for the gentlemen to settle down. Each room was bright and dark, and the open room was for the gentlemen, and the dark room was for the bedchamber.


    The lin family was short of everything else, but they didn'' t lack wooden weapons.lin dajiang knew that the villagers helped each room and added tables, chairs, pots, closets, and even bookcases to each of the cabin.it was a little bit like a sparrow although it was small and had all its organs.


    The west wing room was divided into two parts. The two rooms made kitchen rooms. Among them, there were wooden racks with plates and bowls, which made the cat cabinet angry.


    The other two rooms were connected, and the canteen was made. A stool and a wooden table were arranged neatly, and the children were prepared to eat here on weekdays.


    There were also two storehouses, one for rice and salt, and the other for dry wood.


    The last room was the resting place of the women who did the chores, and the place of the night watchmen.


    In the main room, a large space between the two compartments was smashed and covered with green stones. Another quarter of them were empty, and the stakes were buried. Master liu had specifically asked for them. I don''t know if he''s going to train the boys to punch the stake or something. However, when everyone saw that the thick wooden stake was buried firmly, they couldn'' t help but pinch the beads of sweat for the boys.


    As for the front of the martial arts stage, there were also two acres of vegetable fields in the circle.when they were preparing for the spring festival, the students would personally plant vegetables and vegetables to provide them with a year''s worth of food, which meant that the school would not be able to produce any waste that could not be divided into four parts. Although it is sacred to read and write, the children of the peasant family do not know how to grow vegetables or plow land, which is forgotten.


    In the southwest corner, there were also three latrines, one for children, one for gentlemen, and one for women, which were clearly divided. Each latrine was made of stone slabs, with partitions in the middle. Although it was still crude in Jiao Jiao''s eyes, it was surprisingly clean and tidy in such a country.


    In this way, the school was completely completed.


    Selected a good day, the big stove with the floor dragon of the various teaching buildings and gentleman temporary rest of the house, all set fire to firewood.


    In less than an hour, the room was hot enough to take off his jacket, and the muddy stove was dry.

 Chapter 165 Jinghua Hall

    The students from each village received news from the elders. They gathered here before the school reopened. Some helped to draw water and wipe the tables and chairs, some carried broomsticks to clean the yard, while others in the kitchen helped to burn the fire. Each of them was hardworking and sensible.


    Old master lin gathered the elders of the li zheng he clan to give the school a name, but the elders of the li zheng clan had not read many books before. Secondly, they realized that the lin family had helped them with their money. Even if they were under the name of the clan, old master lin treated them kindly, so they couldn'' t lose their sense of propriety.


    Therefore, elder lin thought about it and didn'' t refuse. In the end, he decided to call the beijing huatang hall and chose the north of the capital city.


    Li zheng and the elders all praised the name.


    Lin dajiang personally carved the signboard, and the next day, he hung the lintel of the school, and on the third day, classes began.


    The students from each village were brought by the elders of the clan and the elders of the family and personally sent to beijing huatang.


    Seeing such an imposing school, everyone was extremely excited. Some even secretly wiped their tears. As long as the child entered this place, he would be able to write and calculate when he came out. Even if he broke away from the fate of having to dig up food in the dirt, whether he went to the city or started a small business himself, he would finally have a different life. It would be much easier for him to support his family.


    Old master lin brought lin dashan and the lin family''s children and personally stood at the school gate to welcome every student.


    The children stood neatly in the yard, and lin dashan stood in front of them, his back straight and his three children''s heads ringing.


    The three leaders thanked the lin family for their great righteousness and kindness. They had never forgotten their neighbors, and they had been worshiping lin dashan ever since. They would treat him like half a father from now on. They should not neglect him. Regardless of whether lin dashan beat them or scolded them, they should always be treated like a father.


    Lin dashan was very excited and his hands behind him were trembling in his sleeves. The other half of them were children from around the countryside.


    The lin family started on this day and embarked on a path of growing stronger and stronger.


    "No rules, no rules. Since he entered beijing, he has been a student of beijing and china for the rest of his life. "


    In the early morning of spring, the playground of north china hall was filled with people, but it was quiet. Only lin dashan was reading the rules of his brother.


    "The precept of the brothers, the precept of the saints. First filial piety, second sincere letter. Love all, love all. If you have spare time, you will learn the language. "


    As soon as he read, the children followed him and slowly unconsciously straightened their chests, very seriously. The parents at the side looked at her as if her child had grown up a lot overnight. They were so proud and excited that they couldn'' t even say it out loud.


    Brother rule, the full text of more than 300 sentences, plus the three-character sutra and the new algorithm, are Jiao Jiao and four uncle together after discussing, ready to teach in the school.


    Originally, lin dashan was still hesitant. After all, it was an unwritten rule to use hundreds of names and thousands of characters to enlighten people.


    However, Jiao Jiao patiently explained the story and meaning to him, and lin dashan had no worries at all. The children are advised to filial piety teacher, have love brother, act strict and benevolent, after having the spare strength to learn more skills. It''s the best book ever written. Not to mention the three-character sutra, almost every sentence is a story, let the children while listening to the story, while understanding the reason, learning naturally faster.


    Of course, what surprised and interested him most was the new algorithm.


    He had been in the city for the past two years, and his nephews were all professors. He knew that Jiao Jiao was smart, but he always thought that he could read quickly and recite quickly. However, he did not expect his niece to have such a magical algorithm. Instead of complex numbers with symbols, add and subtract formula, multiplication and division of the password, simple and easy to recite. As long as the child was not too stupid, within a year, he would definitely be able to do any accounting calculations.


    No wonder the rules that the little niece had set for the children were that they could write in less than a year ...


    Soon, the new students of huabei hall, who had experienced spiritual baptism, entered their respective schools with confusion and joy.


    For the children to be more united and less conflicted, lin dashan also put in a lot of effort. Xiao wang village, zhao jiatun, sanli river, three villages, together with the lin family village, a total of just a hundred children, all messed up the place, divided into five classes of 20 people each class.


    In this way, although the children in a class came from different places, but with eating classmates, the long time, desalination of the place, there will be a lot less group fighting situation.


    As for the gentlemen of the five classes, lin dashan and Jiao Jiao were even more daring. He directly took lin an, lin gui, lin li, lin wei, and lin jia and Lin Yuan as his masters.


    Lin an was one of the boys who stayed at home and liked to read books the most. However, he was introverted and was not good with words.


    Lin gui and lin li usually followed their brothers behind their buttocks. Although they were also mischievous, they couldn'' t tell their own temperament and preferences.


    Lin wei is no tiger in the mountain, monkey said the king. His brothers are not at home, he is the biggest, temperamental jump, even some reckless.


    Lin jia Lin Yuan was the youngest, only seven years old, and she was also a twin. It was also appropriate for her to be in charge of a class together.


    They followed Jiao Jiao on a daily basis and recited the three character sutra and the rules of their brothers in reverse. The story was also written in an open mouth, which was even better than what the brothers had learned.


    Jiao Jiao intended to take advantage of this opportunity to let his brothers exercise, no matter what their future development, in front of people without stage fright is the first step.


    Lin dashan called for his nephews and sons to come in front of him, as if he was serious about taking the exam and teaching. In the end, he strongly supported Jiao Jiao''s suggestion.


    The boys, on the other hand, shook their heads when they heard that they were going to teach the new students.


    "We can''t, we haven''t taught anyone to read. "


    "That''s right, I don'' t dare ... I don'' t know how to teach! "


    I''m afraid I''ll forget what to say in a hurry. "


    Jiao Jiao clenched his fists and cheered his brothers." Brother, fourth uncle didn'' t know how to be a gentleman from the start. What I taught you in the school is what I taught you before. Just follow it and teach it to the students. It''s very simple. "


    "No, it''s still not. I'' m afraid that they won'' t understand how many times I'' ve taught others. It''s too embarrassing." "


    The few boys still refused to agree, especially lin sao, who had been a child king for a few days and looked at her face more important than anything else.


    Jiao Jiao couldn'' t help but roll her eyes and change into another form of mocking persuasion.


    "Hmph, I originally thought that brother protector was a powerful man. Previously, I said that I would make a difference in the future, but it turned out that I was just talking about it. Now teach people to read and write are afraid, what can be done in the future. Maybe some powerful person would be so scared that he peed his pants when he was bullied. He even had to protect his grandparents and protect them ..."

 Chapter 166 Little Mister

    "Oh, I am not afraid! Lin sao''s face was flushed red from being bullied by his younger sister. "


    "That''s good. Come and see me every night in the future. I'' ll take you guys to prepare for class. You'' ll get to know each other in the future. You don'' t need my advice. You all know how to teach yourselves." "


    Jiao Jiao had achieved her goal and turned into a smiling and charming sister. How could she still have the cunning look she had just now?


    Lin baoer couldn'' t help but protest," Jiao Jiao, you deliberately pushed me! "


    Jiao Jiao hid behind fourth uncle and smugly made faces at his brother, causing everyone to laugh.


    On the other hand, lin dashan instructed his sons and nephews," Jiao Jiao is doing this for your own good. In the future, you all have to go out and see the greater world. Look at this world, learn your skills, and then come and protect your family. Now, if she was afraid to speak in front of others, she might as well die at home forever. "


    Lin wei and a few of them recalled their previous ambitions and lowered their heads in shame." Fourth uncle, don'' t worry. We'' ll definitely put our heart into it." "


    "That''s right. It''s all the stories that I'' ve told you on a daily basis. You can tell them to others as well, and the church will become the church." As for accounting, it is as easy as flipping a book. Will it be difficult to teach others that one plus one equals two? "


    Jiao Jiao tried hard to add confidence to the brothers and smiled. "


    Without waiting for the boys to speak, lin dashan already nodded." Yes, this matter is negligent. I'' ll tell your grandfather about it later." No one can say anything to dissuade a few students who are not paying attention. Although there was no shortage of rice and money in the family, he couldn'' t knowingly come to our house to eat and drink, and he still had to muddle through. "


    After saying that, lin dashan went to look for old master lin to speak. Leaving a few boys to bite the bullet, under Jiao Jiao''s carrot and stick policy, hard to learn how to be a good gentleman.


    As a result, on the first day of school, when the freshmen from the five classes saw that their master was actually a lin family boy who was two years older than them, their mouths dropped in shock.


    Even the parents of the children outside the window were shocked. Could these children do it?


    Initially, they had thought that the lin family had already hired enough gentlemen, and they had even planned to bow to the master to beg him to teach his child a strict lesson. Unexpectedly, the lin family''s actions were so shocking. Could it be that in the future, the teachers and students would have to pee together after class?


    Ahem!


    Thinking of that weird and funny scene, countless people choked on their saliva ...


    However, just like what lin dashan had previously thought, the lin family had spent money to build such a prestigious school, to make tables and chairs, and even to provide two meals a day for them. They didn'' t have the confidence to protest. She simply didn'' t care about it.even if the child couldn'' t learn anything, at least he would be able to eat and gain some weight. It would be much better if she could learn something.


    With such thoughts, everyone was confused for a moment before they fell silent again.


    At this time, the voices of the young gentlemen were already ringing in the classroom.


    "Today we are going to learn the first lesson of enlightenment, the sanskrit sutra. Read it to me and I''ll explain it to you again. In the beginning, people are kind-hearted and have similar habits ..."


    When the children saw that their parents did not come in to stop them, the young master''s face was cold and stiff, and he began to read. However, his voice was obviously not high, and his mind was somewhat hesitant.


    As a result, the ruler in the young gentleman''s hand knocked on the table." Haven''t you eaten in the morning? You don''t even have the strength to speak?" "


    The child jumped in shock and straightened up immediately. In the end, he saw clearly a plate of assorted candies that the young man had taken out from under the table.


    Fruity candy! The only candy in the lin family''s shop was the aroma of fruit and the sweetness of it was so sweet that no one could forget it. Unfortunately, two pieces of money, the price is too expensive, who wouldn'' t buy a child to eat, could it ...


    Sure enough, the little gentleman threw a piece into his mouth and chewed it up. The greedy children gulped and said," in the future, the students who study the most seriously will be rewarded with a piece of candy. Not only that, there is a small monthly examination, every half year there is a big test, the end of the year there is a final exam, reward more, and even beat gongs to send you home glory. But if I don''t study hard and the exam is too bad at the end of the month, then I will not stand on ceremony and just throw it back. Don''t blame our jinghua hall for being unkind. This was a place to study, not a place to raise pigs. It was not a good place to study, so why did she come here? "


    The children were originally happy to make a reward for candy, but they heard that if they didn'' t learn well, they would be sent back. Thinking of the instructions of their mother at home, the soles of their father''s shoes, grandpa''s pot of cigarettes, and grandma''s" second finger zen," they resolutely chose the right path.


    "Don''t worry, sir, we will study hard. "


    "Well, let''s continue. Read to me! In the beginning, human nature is good! "


    "In the beginning, people are good. "


    The child''s voice was clear, and the smell of books was everywhere. It reached the window and was sent further away by the early spring wind.


    Everything in heaven and earth seemed to be awakened by the sound of a book, and the spring was even stronger.


    Everyone who had initially been suspicious changed their expressions and bowed to old master lin." Thank you so much for your kindness. Give the children a chance to read and read, and give them a chance to climb out of the furrows. "


    Old master lin returned the salute with a solemn expression. However, what the young masters had said earlier was not to frighten the children. After a month''s examination, if there were really children who were not good at reading, they would really send them home to exchange for another child. "


    The few of them were still shocked when they heard this, but they were relieved when they heard the last sentence. After all, when they chose their children, it was inevitable that they had some selfishness. Most of them were their nephews and grandsons. They usually looked smart, but they didn'' t know if reading books was as difficult to carve out as elm bumps. However, the lin family could only give them a chance to make things right. This couldn'' t be done. There was also that one hundred and ten children in the village.


    In this way, everyone stood in the courtyard and listened to the three-character sutra for half an hour. However, no one doubted the origin of the three-character classic. At most, they guessed that lin dashan had found it from the capital city and other places. However, they did not know that their child was actually the first" pioneer warriors" in the world.


    Seeing that the sun was rising, zhao shi was busy with a few women in the kitchen in the west wing. On a big pot, there were seven or eight layers of large caged drawers. Under the steaming heat, there was a faint fragrance of noodles. In the other big pot, the thick porridge was cooked.


    On the side of the pier, there was a piece of pickled vegetable that had been cut, waiting for the sauce, sesame oil, and shredded scallion and ginger to be mixed, which was the most appetizing side dish.

 Chapter 167 Acquisition of Cropland

    The children used all their energy to study with the young master. Last night, they were so excited that they did not sleep for half the night. It was exhausting to get up early and be picked up by the old lady to wash up. At this moment, she was so hungry that her back was already on the new post. When she heard sir''s order, she queued up at the door, and the pupa immediately came out. Soon, she stood in perfect order.


    Five classes and five teams filed into the big dining hall in the west wing room, followed by the number of tables and chairs.


    There were already a bowl and a pair of chopsticks on the table. Zhao shi brought the women along and filled every bowl with two meters of porridge. There were a pair of pickled vegetables and two steaming steamed buns on the plate.


    Children usually eat porridge and steamed bun at home, but the name is the same, things are different. The porridge in the house was millet porridge that could be seen in the shadows. The steamed bun was filled with millet bran mixed with sorghum powder. He ate his stomach and was not hungry. He even cut his throat. The most uncomfortable thing was that when he went to the toilet in the morning, he couldn'' t explain the pain in detail.


    However, the porridge in the school was not much thinner than the rice. The steamed bun was so white that it made people drool. Even the pickled vegetables were filled with sesame oil and smelled fragrant ...


    For the first time, the noisy children all shut their mouths and did not make a sound.


    First, she was afraid that she would wake up the beautiful dream in front of her. Secondly, she was afraid that her mouth would flow out of her mouth. It was too embarrassing.


    Seeing that all the children had prepared their meals, zhao shi said," in the future, we'' ll have lunch at the end of the day. We'' ll have dinner on time." No special circumstances, no leftovers, waste of food to be punished. In addition, after eating, he washed the dishes and chopsticks and put them on the shelf. Next time you eat, use your own chopsticks, remember the number, do not take the wrong. Do you understand me? "


    "Understood? The children had long been glued to the white steamed bread, and they shouted at them even if they did not understand. Even if he didn'' t understand, he could ask his companions later, but the call from the white bun was too strong.


    The zhao family had served a dozen naughty boys, so how could they not guess what the students were thinking? They were both pitiful and funny, so they waved the spoon in their hands." Let''s eat!" "


    "Oh, at last! "


    The children cheered, picked up the steamed bread and took a bite. Some of them were too anxious to eat. They choked until their necks were stretched out. Fortunately, the porridge was warm and warm. It was better to drink a mouthful.


    Outside the dining hall, everyone was smelling the aroma of the food. When they saw the children eating happily, their smiles were even more radiant, and they were even more grateful to the lin family.


    Half a boy eats poor old man, this is a good number. The physically grown boy ate less than the hard work of his family.


    The lin family provided one hundred mouths and two meals a day. This food was not a small amount.


    "Brother lin, these children are able to eat when they can. There are a lot of food to chew every month. We may not live a rich life, but we can''t just watch them eat up the lin family''s food. Why don'' t I go back and discuss it with their parents, no matter how much I give them ..."


    Elder lin quickly waved his hand. The jinghua hall was a sign erected by the lin family to build up the reputation of the lin family. The children who walked out of the jinghua hall in the future were also the help of the lin family''s brothers. The lin family had to maintain absolute authority over the beijing hua hall and not allow anyone to interfere.


    Therefore, he rejected wang lizheng''s kindness and smiled. If the children were to send food to their families, the outsiders would know about it, and they would say that the lin family was seeking fame and fame.


    The lin family definitely didn'' t accept the food, but last autumn, they didn'' t plan to open the jinghua hall, so they didn'' t have enough food to prepare. If anyone had saved more autumn vegetables, no matter how much they sent, it would be best. "


    When wang li heard this, his expression became even more grateful. He quickly replied," yes, yes, we don'' t have much food at home. We all hope to add an extra handful of vegetables to fool our stomachs. Of course, autumn vegetables are not in short supply. Tomorrow, I'' ll ask everyone to gather together and drive the cart with us. "


    The other two li zheng and old master zhao also nodded, indicating that they would send autumn vegetables as well.


    Elder lin took the opportunity to ask everyone for another favor. I was thinking of adding more dry fields and paddy fields. If I hear that someone has something to sell, please send someone to tell me. No matter the size, as long as I like it, the price will be given at the highest market price. "


    This was just a matter of speaking too much. They didn'' t pay for the money and didn'' t do anything. Naturally, the few of them agreed readily.


    Thus, everyone was relieved. When they saw that the children were full and went back to school, they all went back to their villages.


    The lin family was so generous and loyal. They treated the children well, and everyone paid their respects to them. They were very attentive to elder lin''s entrustment.


    So, on the second day, when the autumn vegetables were sent to beijing huatang, news came from all three villages.


    Xiao wang village has a son infected gambling addiction, in order to pay off debts, to sell 20 acres of dry land. There was more in Qilihe, where the son of a landlord had become a small official in a foreign country. The old lady was going to be the old master and the old lady.


    That would add up to fifteen whole acres, 150 acres. In the state government by the side of greater vietnam, these acres of farmland might not even be comparable to a small rural landowner. But in poor beimao county, it''s also a good crop.


    Old master lin was very happy to receive the news and didn'' t delay it. He directly brought you dahai and lin bao to the villages to check.


    The lin family had a great reputation, so the villagers did not want to curry favor with them. At least, they did not dare to harm them. Therefore, a few pieces of land were all very good, and lin dahai and lin bao, who liked planting land the most, were all smiling.


    However, old master lin disliked the scattered fields and was far away from his home, so he asked xiaowang village to help coordinate with old master zhao and was willing to pay more money.


    It was the backbone of a village, and old master zhao was also a group of children and grandchildren. His people were united and his words were very useful in the village.


    Therefore, the lin family took an extra thirty taels of silver and agreed with a few families to change the location of the land.


    They were also good farmland, so it was a waste of a few taels of silver to change to a position close to their home. Those who didn'' t agree were fools.


    In addition to the small village of Qilihe, which was originally close to the lin family''s village, the lin family had to pay a large sum of money to get the fifteen hundred percent of the land together, plus their previous two hundred percent, a total of seventeen.


    From afar, she could almost see her own territory under her eyes.this feeling was simply not too satisfying.


    Old master lin took his children and grandchildren with him and walked excitedly around the field. If the dong family hadn'' t personally called them home for dinner, they would have walked from dawn to dusk.


    Jiao Jiao leaned on his father''s broad back and walked home. As he listened to his father''s happy heartbeat, he felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 168 Learning Everything

    She had lived with her grandparents since she was young. Although she knew that her parents loved her, she was not as close as her grandparents. Now, when she saw that her usually honest and quiet father was so happy that he almost jumped around like a child, she felt that he had been too careless with her father. In the future, he would have to be more considerate and considerate to the man who had given her a new life and treated her with love and care.


    So, after dinner, she called out to be sleepy and ran back to her room early. She tied the door and went into her space to check.


    In her previous life, her parents were also good at farming. When she moved to the city, she left behind a box of old books. She had previously tidied up the house and threw them into the basement. Now that she had dug it out, she picked it up and found something useful.


    Speaking of which, the level of agricultural production in greater vietnam was really low. Most of the time, the seeds were sown, and they relied entirely on the heavens to eat.


    Jiao Jiao thought that the lin family was still lacking in self-protection and didn'' t dare to take out high-yield crops like corn and sweet potato to cultivate on a large scale.


    In her space, time was stretched out, so she wasn'' t in a hurry. She chewed on the fruit and sorted out the useful parts of the book while writing in traditional chinese.


    After being so busy for half a day, ye lan actually came in. This was an excellent worker, so there was no need to waste it.


    Ye lan was praised by Jiao Jiao with a smile and then ate a plate of beef dumplings. She became a scribe. Although he had been a rich man since he was young, even now, he could not tell the five valleys apart, this did not prevent him from discovering the significance of these words for the improvement of agriculture in greater vietnam.


    So he asked Jiao Jiao as he copied from Jiao Jiao''s dictation. Jiao Jiao lay on the sofa and chewed on the fruit. The corner of her mouth was dripping with juice and her words were vague, which made ye lan very jealous. However, looking at her petite face, she felt her heart filled with joy.


    Thus, after a long time, ye lan was dragged out of her space with a large bag. She suddenly remembered that he had never asked Jiao Jiao about her secret weapon skills, but she had been lazy and threw away her internal skills.


    However, it was too late to say anything. She could only think that she would never let this girl fool her again. On the other hand, madman didn'' t rummage through the package to find the strong liquor. Under his disappointment, he trained ye lan to death.


    On the other side, Jiao Jiao managed to fool ye lan and rolled on the sofa with a smile. Finally, he calculated that the sky was going to be bright outside, so he brought the manuscript with him and left the space. Then, he got into bed and took a nap.


    Lin dahai fell to the ground in his twenties, as if a child had a treasure.


    Zhao shi didn'' t sleep well because of him. She yawned and went to cook for the next few days. She couldn'' t help but pinch his waist.


    Lin dahai giggled, not daring to protest. He quickly got up and thought about cleaning up the yard, so he went to the ground to take a look.


    In the end, after dinner, the lazy little girl with the chicken nest on her head hugged her father''s thigh.


    "Father, I have something good for you. "


    Lin dahai doted on his daughter, but the rules passed down by many generations in dayue were that he would not hug his grandchildren. She was afraid that her father would lose his dignity and would not be able to teach her children how to behave.


    Therefore, he was still not used to being so close to his daughter. He hesitated for a while before the old man on the side became unhappy.


    "This lump of wood is so silly. My Jiao Jiao wants daddy to hug him. What are you waiting for? If you don''t want to carry me, go! Come on, Jiao Jiao, grandpa. "


    The old man opened his arms as he spoke. In a blink of an eye, his granddaughter was already six years old. In another year, it would be time to avoid suspicion. Not to mention hugging her, it would be impossible to touch her hair. At this time, don'' t get too close to the child, just wait for regrets in the future.


    Lin dahai was a little embarrassed. When he was young, the old man didn'' t hug his brother once. Now that he was with his daughter, he had changed the rules.


    However, he did not dare to say this. He was really afraid that his father''s pot of tobacco would not hit the soles of his shoes, but hit his head instead.


    Jiao Jiao hugged his father''s neck as he wished and said with a smile," father, I asked the immortal and learned some good ways to grow fields. I will teach him later. In the future, we will be able to harvest a lot more food. "


    "Really? "


    Lin dahai widened his eyes in shock and turned to joy." What did the immortal say? "


    After asking, he was afraid that he would raise his voice again. When outsiders heard him, he quickly lowered his voice and asked," did the immortal give you any good ideas? "


    Jiao Jiao looked at his father, who was so tall and strong, and tried his best to be careful. It was very funny, but he also leaned against his ear and said," the immortal gave you a way to fatten up and increase your strength. Also told me a method of rice seedling transplanting, can ensure the seedling early maturity, damage less, absolutely can hit half of the food. "


    "Really? That''s great! "


    Lin dahai almost went crazy with joy. He couldn'' t help but pick up his daughter and run around the house. Jiao Jiao was so scared that she hugged her father''s neck and shrieked. She had provoked Mrs. Dong, who was feeding chickens outside, as well as zhao shi and dahlia, who were cooking in the kitchen, as well as lin bao, who was cleaning the yard and carrying water, to run in.


    Old master lin saw that his granddaughter was dizzy and quickly snatched her away. The pot of tobacco hit his eldest son on the head." Silly!" Jiao Jiao was so young, why would he scare her?! "


    Lin dahai rubbed his head that didn'' t hurt much and couldn'' t help but giggle." I'' m just happy, Jiao Jiao ... That ... That ..."


    Jiao Jiao woke up and couldn'' t bear to embarrass her father. She quickly said," I'' m fine. I want to discuss with grandfather, father, and brother how to grow the new farmland at home. "


    Zhao shi stepped forward and touched her daughter''s head.seeing that she was not feeling unwell, she glared at lin dahai and casually replied," what else do you have to look like when you grow land? Isn''t it just sowing and weeding? "


    Jiao Jiao giggled and didn'' t know how to reply, but lin dahai was rarely stubborn. "


    "Everything in the world is learned. No matter what, we should first think about it. Since we can save energy and get more food, it would naturally be better. "


    The dong family helped their son and daughter-in-law out of their predicament. They then dragged their daughter-in-law to the kitchen, leaving the men surrounding Jiao Jiao to ask questions.


    Jiao Jiao had not intended to take qiao, but now, his father and brother were staring at him eagerly. He quickly presented the manuscript and explained it in detail.


    Lin dahai was usually good at this piece of retting fertilizer, but now, he was only mixed with grass and wood to calcine it for another half a month. It was not considered troublesome or strange. As for the effect, it will take the whole spring and summer two seasons to see.


    But before the rice seed germinates the seedling, then planted the seedling to the field, this new initiative is too much beyond the public''s understanding.

 Chapter 169 Supernumerary Children

    Here, for thousands of years, when the weather turned warm, the rice seeds were thrown directly into the soaked paddy field, and then covered with a layer of dry soil, until the rice seeds germinate, the rice seedlings grow on the ground and then water.


    Now we should cultivate the rice seedlings on the dry land and insert them directly into the field, which means that the early stages of the rice seedlings germinating and sprouting in the field are omitted. Not only did he save half a month of effort, he also ensured the seedling rate, but it was much more reliable than sowing seeds into the field.


    The lin family''s old and young men were not stupid. Compared to lin dahai just now, he wasn'' t any better.


    Although elder lin had the courage to act, his family was in the midst of a great development, so it was important to be safe. He consulted with his children and grandchildren, and divided the fields into two parts, half by Jiao Jiao''s new method, with new fertilizer, with seedling transplants, and half by the old way.


    In this way, even if the new method did not succeed, it ensured that half of the harvest would not be without grain.


    Jiao Jiao had nothing to say about it. After all, these methods were all found by her from the book. Without actual verification, it was good that they succeeded. If they failed and the family was not receiving anything, she would not be a sinner for thousands of years.


    Lin dahai and lin bao hurried to eat and went to the field. Seeing that the weather was getting warmer, it was a good time to compost, so they quickly tried a new method of retting.


    Old master lin went out of the house as usual. He first went to the jinghua hall to have a look. He met a few idle elders and said a few words before moving to a few construction sites.


    Most of the three new courtyards of the lin family had already been built. If there was no accident, they would be able to go up in seven or eight days to set up a banquet.


    On the other side of the ancestral hall, li zheng had also brought some people to clean up some sacrificial utensils and other items. After the three courtyards were completed, he invited the ancestral tablets out and repaired the ancestral temple properly. In the future, the ancestors would live in a new house.


    Just like this spring day, everything in the lin family village was waking up and growing at a speed visible to the naked eye ...


    The construction in the lin family village was huge, and there were five courtyards built in one breath. There were many materials and many workers. In particular, the beijing huatang hall actually took in a hundred students. This was the first part within a hundred kilometers.


    It was inevitable that the news would spread and everyone would say a few words after dinner.


    Some people said that the lin family was a" skinny donkey pooping hard" and that they would close the door in a few months. After all, that was a hundred mouths. Most families didn'' t even have these children, so they didn'' t dare to say that they would provide food every day, and it was even two meals.


    However, there were also people who praised old master lin for his trustworthiness and righteousness.


    In short, a hundred people and a hundred statements added some excitement to the county.


    Moreover, wang li had previously been repaid by ruyi gambling house.


    Madam zhao was no longer as powerful as she had been in the past. Because she forced her husband to save her useless brother, the zhao family lost all face. Her father would occasionally go out to listen to the rumors outside, and she was so angry that she almost had a stroke and was paralyzed. Under her mother-in-law''s anger, although she did not let her go back to her mother''s house, she was also deprived of her housekeeper''s authority, making her look like a toothless tiger and no longer held her authority.


    Although she couldn'' t watch her brother being forced to die, she was really tired of her brother causing trouble, so she held his hand and cried.


    "Brother cat, I can'' t protect myself now. It''s already good enough that I won'' t be abandoned. In the future, don''t look for it again, sister tried her best. "


    Wang li''s heart ached as he listened to her words, but he couldn''t let her have the last bit of money. After all, he didn''t pay the gambling debts, and brother dao''s gang would definitely break his legs.


    When he left the house, not only did his guilt not encourage him to change his ways, it also turned into injustice and resentment, all of which fell on the lin family.


    If it weren'' t for the fact that the lin family''s mud legs had secretly used tricks to ruin his big event, how could he be like this? Why would his sister live in the zhao family?


    The lin family deserved to die. One day, the lin family would not have a good life for him.


    He had made up his mind to take revenge on that day, so he secretly used the money to get people to inquire about the lin family.


    The lin family did not know that wang li was so shameless and could not hit anyone. They even blamed him for not showing his face to them. Their family had long lived a peaceful and peaceful life.


    No, she couldn'' t say that. There was one thing that made the lin family''s thoughts complicated.


    Because, the beijing hua hall in these days more than an extra school children.


    No, not a schoolgirl, after all, no one had ever seen a boy in his thirties.


    Although it was the beginning of spring, the morning breeze was still a bit chilly. A hundred students rushed over without waiting for the cold to come. At this moment, there was a queue on the martial arts stage.


    However, their eyes couldn'' t help but look to the right side of the team, the burly figure.


    Master liu was holding a cane in his hand. When he saw that the student was distracted, he took a stroke. It was so painful that the naughty boys did not dare to cry out for pain.


    Originally, in class, anyone who had an oversight or was not serious would feel humiliated and painful if they were beaten up by the young gentlemen.


    They didn'' t expect that after the morning exercise, they would return. Compared to master liu''s cane, little sir''s ruler could only be considered ticklish.


    Some people couldn'' t help but feel pain. They went home and complained to their parents. However, their father took off his shoes and pulled the soles of his shoes. You are good, now two white steamed bread a day to eat, blow the same long meat, actually in order to lazy do not want to learn skills! I might as well just beat you to death. You'' ll be paralyzed at home for the rest of your life, and you won'' t have to suffer anymore! "


    The naughty boy ate a lot of stir-fried meat on the soles of his shoes and did not dare to complain anymore. However, after only half a month, they realized that the morning exercise had no other effect. Instead, their strength had increased a lot. They had the upper hand in fighting with their friends in the village, but they had almost escaped.


    Therefore, when she practiced in the morning, she became much more serious.


    However, it wasn'' t their fault for being distracted these past few days. The new classmate was really too special.


    The boss of ruyi gambling house in the west of the city, brother dao!


    I heard that this person was a murderer with a black hand and a ruthless heart.there was one in beimao county, so who hadn'' t heard of this person''s name?


    Now, he had shamelessly entered the beijing huatang hall. He had been reading and writing like them and had been practicing his horse steps in the morning. It was like a wolf who had mixed into a flock of sheep. How could they not be afraid and curious?

 Chapter 170 Hidden Murder

    Elder lin got up in the morning and walked to the martial arts stage. Seeing this, his expression was a little strange. He walked to master liu and whispered," brother, how many days has this boy been here? "


    Master liu frowned and glanced at brother dao with a serious look. He snorted coldly.


    "Humph, since he''s willing to mingle with a bunch of fluffy boys, no one can stop him. Let''s see how long he can last. "


    Hearing his words, old master lin was cold, but he didn'' t intend to chase her away.


    This old captain had always been stubborn and soft-hearted. Back in the camp, he had beaten up these recruits during training, but he was the one who risked his life to save them when they went to the battlefield. If it had not been for this, he would have died outside long ago.


    It couldn'' t be said that because of the favor of helping him back then, brother dao still fell in love with captain liu. After all, the child he saved in the hands of the bandits had already lost both his parents, so it was impossible for him to treat him like an enemy.


    What''s more, brother dao was smart and tough. Before he came to the lin family village, he had handed over all the gambling houses in the city and only carried a parcel. Now, he was eating in the dining hall in the daytime, so he took over the night shift and slept in the west wing.


    With this fierce monster around, not only were they worried about the thieves, but even the beasts were sniffing the limelight and running away for a hundred miles.


    On the other side, brother dao was facing the cold northwest wind and his legs were stuck on the ground like roots. He did not feel aggrieved at all.


    No one would believe him if he told anyone. He had been looking forward to this day for so many years.


    Back then, in order to survive, he had a wooden knife in his hand. He only remembered to chop and chop, but he did not know how to practice the next set firmly. Therefore, in each battle, he would have suffered a loss. If he hadn'' t risked his life and used some tactics to kill his enemies, he would have killed himself eight hundred times. The enemy was so scared that he lost his balance. He didn'' t know how many times he had died.


    So, this time, he had the chance to start over again, and he was delighted by everyone.


    The gambling house in the city had a confidant''s younger brother to take over. If he had any parents, wives, and children to care about, he would take it as a rebirth. He began practicing martial arts at the age of eight or nine!


    Of course, Jiao Jiao also knew that brother dao had come to be a school boy. Lin baoer and the others had been young masters, but they did not escape the fate of morning exercises. They had to be trained by master liu to death with their students every day.


    Naturally, she knew about brother dao, so she came back to talk to Jiao Jiao. Thus, Jiao Jiao made a big decision to give up the hot bed and get up early to go to the martial arts arena to watch the show.


    In the end, brother dao wasn'' t as handsome as he thought. He wasn'' t as handsome as a handsome man. He was just a tough looking ruffian. Now, under master liu''s command, she was as obedient as a sheep. She lost interest. After all, she had always approached master liu and dared to pull his beard.


    Before brother dao came to the beijing huatang hall, it was impossible for him not to find out everything about the lin family. Naturally, he knew that Jiao Jiao was the treasure of the lin family.


    When she saw her hugging master liu''s thigh, she smiled and sat on master liu''s shoulder. Such a stern old man actually curled his lips.


    He couldn'' t help but admire this little girl''s courage and reassess her status ...


    Similarly, at this moment, there were people who were all interested in Jiao Jiao. Of course, if Jiao Jiao knew about this kind of interest, he would definitely not want it. Because this kind of interest was to kill her.


    Brother dao was a boss of the underworld.


    So wang li heard. Thinking back to the day of the trial, brother dao did not send his subordinates to guide the public. No one even informed him in time. As a result, the people from the lin family had uncovered his plans one by one. In the end, they had no choice but to beg his sister to force him to die and exchange for his brother-in-law to save him from the crime. Now that his sister had no face in the zhao family, he had lost his backer.


    In the past, he didn'' t say that he was overbearing in beimao county, but at least everyone was smiling at him. Even if she went to a restaurant to eat, she would be chased by the shopkeeper to pay in advance.


    All of this was thanks to the lin family and the traitor brother dao.


    Initially, he had guessed that the two families would definitely collude and have good intentions for him. Now that brother dao had arrived at the beijing huatang hall, he had clearly confirmed his guess. Then don'' t blame him for being ruthless!


    Money can make the devil grind, wang li hand only a few taels of silver to throw out, very soon the news of the lin family found out. So, he secretly thought about how to get rid of Jiao Jiao, the lin family''s treasured pimple, and ensure that the lin family would never have peace in this life ...


    Not to mention how wang li planned this, he only said that the lin family''s life was like cooking oil on fire. It was too prosperous.


    The old house had built a new courtyard, a school, and bought a field. Even the two shops in the city were thriving.


    There was no need to mention that the lin family store was only opened a few months ago, but it was already comparable to an old name. The traditional dim sum was personally prepared by master jiang, the chef. The taste was naturally excellent. In addition to the new candies and snacks that were sent from the old house every day, they had always been favored by the young masters and young misses of various wealthy families. When they got up early, the servants and maids waiting in line at the door were so crowded that they almost quarreled.


    The cheap workshop in the west of the city had been opened for almost a month, and it had slowly become a must-go place for the people in the west of the city.


    After breakfast every day, he took a basket and walked around the cheap workshop. He went from house to house to see what vegetables were on sale. He bought two kinds of vegetables and added some necessities. If he was generous, he would drink a bowl of lamb soup at noon, and he would be able to return home satisfied.


    If he bought too many things, he would also have a servant from the cheap workshop to help send him home. It would be better to reward him with one or two pieces of money. If he didn'' t reward him, the servant wouldn'' t throw a tantrum.


    All of this was nothing, but the most gratifying thing was to buy things in a cheap shop. Even with his eyes closed, he wouldn'' t buy rotten vegetables, vegetable oil with rice soup, or wine with water.


    The cheap workshop was specially inspected every day. If any vendor or merchant was found to be dishonest in doing business, he would immediately kick them out. After all, there were countless red-eyed people trying to squeeze in. Unfortunately, they were short-sighted back then and didn'' t know that they were just selling things in a big courtyard. Why was their business so much better than before?


    And after several times catching thieves, no one dared to steal in the cheap workshop. The words" thief" were written on his clothes, and it was known all over the world, but it was definitely not something glorious. Even a thief would have to live with a face.


    In this way, the total number of people gathered in one place. The cheap workshop courtyard was filled with people every day, shouting and shouting. It was extremely lively, but it became a scene in the west of the city. To the west of the city, do not go into the cheap shop around, that is for nothing.

 Chapter 171 A Large Sum of Money

    In the wooden fragrance pavilion, all the chairs that lin dajiang had saved previously were sold out. He found his good teachers and brothers to catch up with their work and still couldn'' t catch up with the speed of receiving the order. The cloud chair was really too novel. It was comfortable to use and rely on it to read a book or even take a nap. It was really as carefree as a deity.


    Everyone had a competitive mentality and had good friends. If anyone got a set of cloud chairs, they would definitely show off when they were treating them to tea. Hence, the friend''s eyes were hot and the price was not expensive. When he asked where he came from, he sent a servant to order a set.


    With each passing step, the wooden fragrance pavilion was trampled through the threshold.


    Naturally, the lin family''s money flowed in like water.


    The old house looked at the construction of a new school.


    On this day, after breakfast, lin dashan brought his nephews to the school to continue their education and education. Jiao Jiao was captured by the old man and checked the books that were sent back to the city.


    Although everyone knew that the family had a lot of businesses and was prosperous, the zhao family was not as good as the liu and Wang Yan in the city. They only knew that they had a lot of money, but they did not know how much.


    Therefore, seeing that Jiao Jiao was settling the score in the hall, the zhao family found an excuse to send tea. They approached them and chatted with the dong family while waiting for Jiao Jiao to settle the score.


    Dalian was her new daughter-in-law and had a thin skin. She wanted to follow her in and listen to her, but she felt that her mother-in-law and aunt were there as well as her great-father-in-law and mother-in-law. She felt a little embarrassed.


    Jiao Jiao would occasionally see her and call her sister-in-law with a smile," sister-in-law, I want to eat some cake. Can you bring me a plate?" Hungry, I make mistakes. "


    How could everyone not know that she was protecting her sister-in-law? Everyone laughed when they heard that. Dong shi glared at her granddaughter and smiled. You had two bowls of porridge for breakfast. "


    "Hehe." Jiao Jiao squinted his eyes and smiled even more fawningly." Mother and sister-in-law made breakfast too delicious. "


    Such a sweet and intelligent child, who could not love. Everyone smiled and shook their heads. In fact, their hearts ached for Jiao Jiao.


    As expected, dahlia brought snacks in and sat beside the dong family to help with the embroidery. Dong shi was kind and thought about how long it had been since dalian entered the house. Thinking about her missing home, she said," dalian, I heard that your mother''s shoes are the best. They are exquisitely decorated, and all the villages praise them. Tomorrow you take a few catties of snacks, take a piece of meat, go to the zhao family tun, help me to ask for a few shoes back. "


    Although dahlian didn'' t say much, she was very clear-headed. She immediately guessed that her mother-in-law loved her and felt grateful. After thinking about it, she said," okay, grandma, I'' ll go tomorrow. I'' ll be back after noon." "


    "Don'' t be in such a hurry. There''s nothing at home that I have to ask you to do. Have lunch. Before dark, I'' ll ask brother bao to pick you up." "


    Zhao shi was usually impatient, but her heart was the best.


    The two generations of mother-in-law were so open-minded and loving. Dahlian was very thankful that she had married a good family, but the elders loved her. She could not help but be sensible and quickly rejected her." Grandma, mother, the family is building a house now. It''s time for me to be busy. Although I'' m stupid, I can do most of the work. I can also help mother at home. My grandmother''s house is so close that one morning is enough to go back and forth. I don''t need my husband to pick me up. He''s busy too. "


    The daughter - in - law returned to the lin family and felt sorry for her son. Naturally, the zhao family was delighted." Alright, I'' ll do as you wish." Pick up the snacks, and go to Jiao Jiao to get some fruit, I remember your mother said love to eat this. "


    "Thank you, mother. "


    As Jiao Jiao listened to the old lady''s relationship with her sister-in-law, he quickly settled the accounts and couldn''t help but smile.


    It was said that poor couples mourned for everything. In fact, when they had no money, not only were they husband and wife, but a large family was prone to problems and conflicts.


    There was no shortage of money at home, and everything could be done in a comprehensive manner. Naturally, there was less bickering and more fun.


    Therefore, in her previous life, there was a saying that money was not omnipotent, but without money, it was impossible.


    With money, we can guarantee the old people to spend the rest of their lives, to ensure that children are well educated, to ensure that men do not have to compromise for a penny, to ensure that women do not have to make a shirt difficult ...


    "That''s enough! "


    Jiao Jiao picked up his pen and wrote a number on the last book.he turned to look at the crowd with a smile.


    "The dim sum shop, this month''s income is better than last month''s, there are 896 taels. On mu xiangge''s side, the stock sold and the orders that had already been paid were a total of 3,462 taels. However, after deducting the timber and manpower that had been purchased, there were 2,437 taels left. The cheap workshop had not yet been rented.only the fruit stand and the sheep soup hall had entry items, and together it was eight hundred ninety-four or two dollars. A total of four thousand two hundred and twenty seven or three dollars. "


    "So much? "


    The dong family and the zhao family were shocked, but they were happy again." I thought we had bought so many fields, built a new courtyard, and started a school. We had to tighten our belts and spend a few years thriftily. She didn'' t expect that her family''s monthly income would be even. "


    Old master lin couldn'' t hide his happiness, but after hearing his partner''s words, he waved his hand and explained," this is the first month. The accounts are not accurate yet. On the other side of the mu xiangge pavilion, most of the items were sold in stock, and the cost was not included. Here at the cheap workshop, the fruit that Jiao Jiao sent to take up the majority. In all seriousness, only the dim sum shop''s entrance was stable. "


    Jiao Jiao squeezed into her grandmother''s arms and said with a smile," grandfather is right. However, second uncle''s place will be stable next month, and he will have the accounts approved. Why is there a thousand taels?" The cheap workshop should be rented next month, not much, but it is estimated to be a hundred taels. In this way, the monthly fixed income of two thousand two. Enough for school and daily use at home, don''t worry grandma. "


    Madam dong happily hugged her granddaughter and gave her a few kisses. She replied," alright, this is all thanks to Jiao Jiao. Grandma made two good dishes for Jiao Jiao at noon. "


    Jiao Jiao was so happy that she couldn'' t see her teeth and immediately ordered," okay, grandma, I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs and braised chicken nuggets." "


    "Well, grandma will do it later. Your brothers are in school, and no one will fight you. "


    Everyone left happily after chatting and laughing.


    Jiao Jiao had nothing to do, so he followed the forest guard who came home to pick up the farm tools.


    Lin dahai and lin baoer were both farmers who treated the land very sincerely. A few days ago, he got the" secret manuals," and he couldn'' t let go of it. Apart from three meals a day, they were stuck in the fields from dawn to dusk.


    Today test retting fertilizer, tomorrow to hit the pool sun map, ready to grow seedlings.

 Chapter 172 Fatherly Love

    Jiao Jiao was initially worried that there was no plastic film in the city. However, after hearing her description, lin bao bought two bundles of almost transparent thin oil paper in the city. The thick wicker of her fingers was inserted into the half-frozen ground and pressed on a thin piece of paper. It was no different from the seeding sheds she had seen in her previous life.


    Thus, Jiao Jiao once again laments the wisdom of the working people is infinite. Finally, she decisively let go of her father and brother.


    Professional work to professionals, the layman less instructions, this is Jiao Jiao''s most important insight.


    However, Jiao Jiao couldn'' t help but feel itchy at the thought of the corn sprouts and potato sprouts that had broken out of the earth several days ago. Even if it wasn'' t a good time to announce the world, it would be better to let big brother try to plant it in advance and gain experience in the future.


    "Brother, if you are not busy here, could you help me with some small work in the afternoon? "


    Jiao Jiao hugged his elder brother''s leg and acted coquettishly. Lin bao was the eldest son of the lin family and was ten years older than Jiao Jiao, the youngest sister in the line. Therefore, he doted on Jiao Jiao, and some of them were father and brother.


    Now that she thought about how she had picked up the shovel and raised the dirt, she quickly rubbed her hands against her clothes and hugged her sister. She smiled and said," alright, Jiao Jiao has been thinking about something new. Just say it. Big brother will help you." "


    "How nice of you, big brother! Jiao Jiao kissed his brother on the cheek, which made the big boy, who had been kissed, blush.


    When lin dahai saw her in the distance, he was naturally glad that his children were getting close to each other. He asked," Jiao Jiao, can I help you with daddy?" "


    "No need, dad. It''s just something new. Big brother can help me." My father is busy with a big event, which is related to the autumn harvest in our family. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and flattered her father. As expected, she coaxed him even harder.


    Mother''s love is like the sea, father''s love is like a mountain. Mother love is warm and tolerant, father love is silent, but also the most stable and reliable. For lin dahai, the emperor''s imperial edict did not make him happier than his younger daughter''s praise. He was really full of strength and did not feel tired no matter how much work he did.


    Seeing that his sister coaxed his father so happily, lin bao couldn'' t help but smile and point his little sister''s nose." Don'' t run outside. Be careful of the wind and the headache. After lunch, I'' ll look for you." "


    "Well, brother. Don''t be too tired, you have to have a little nephew with your sister-in-law when you get home! "


    Jiao Jiao jumped out of his brother''s arms, waved goodbye to his brother and smiled like a fox and ran away. Lin bao''s face turned red and he didn'' t dare to chase after the bad girl, afraid that his sister would say something out of line.


    Jiao Jiao ran home with a smile. She was smiling even harder when she met her sister-in-law who came out of the kitchen.


    Big lotus was inexplicably blushing from her sister-in-law''s smile, but it was not easy to ask. It was very awkward. In the end, it was zhao shi who decisively took her crazy little daughter into the house.


    "You don''t look like a girl all day. If you go crazy, I''ll send you to school to teach. "


    "No, mother, I''m tired of teaching simple things all day long. It''s boring. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly begged for mercy, causing zhao shi to stare at her." You don''t like it, but how can you persuade your brothers to be reasonable?" "


    Jiao Jiao fawned on her mother and wiggled around like a worm." Mother, brothers are going to do big things in the future. It''s good for them to train and be nice to others." I am different, I want to accompany grandpa and grandma and parents at home! "


    "Just say that you want to be lazy. Besides, you can'' t stay at home for the rest of your life. Whose daughter doesn'' t marry? "


    As zhao shi said this, her heart ached when she remembered that the sweet and soft little girl in her arms was going to be sent to someone else''s house to suffer. The family does not expect you to marry into a rich family, to add any help to the family, as long as you are so happy for a lifetime. "


    As she spoke, zhao shi carried her daughter and went to look for her mother-in-law. Although father temper hard, in fact, the most listen to her mother-in-law''s advice, first to persuade her mother-in-law, father there is no problem.


    Jiao Jiao hid in her mother''s arms and found it amusing. She was only six years old. Even if her daughter of yue yue got married early, she would still be sixteen or seventeen years old. There were still ten years left. Who knew what would happen?


    However, her mother loved her and she would not refuse. A child with a mother was a treasure. Not only did she have a mother who doted on her, she also had a father, grandparents, uncles, aunts, and twelve brothers.


    Aiya, as long as she thought of this, she was so happy that she wanted to have her nose blistered!


    The dong family was busy in the kitchen when their daughter-in-law suddenly barged in and was shocked. When she heard that her daughter-in-law was going to hire a son-in-law for her six-year-old granddaughter, she really did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Zhao shi couldn'' t help but be reprimanded by a few more words. Dahlian couldn'' t bear to see her mother-in-law lose face and wanted to go out, but she was pulled back by zhao shi." I also thought that it would be an accident. The moment I thought of Jiao Jiao growing up and getting married, my internal organs were all in one place. Your grandmother is right. There are still more than ten years left. It''s too early to worry. "


    Such a kind and straightforward mother-in-law, how could dalian not like it, opened his mouth to advise," mother, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren." Our Jiao Jiao is the most intelligent, it is not said that in the future will find the world''s best man as a husband. When the time comes, Jiao Jiao will not marry, you have to hurry. "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. I''ll see who can trick my Jiao Jiao home. "


    Zhao shi smiled so brightly that everyone laughed non-stop. Big lotus stood up and went to get a basket of vegetables. From the corner of his eye, he occasionally glanced at the roof of the main room opposite him as if something had flashed by. When he looked closely, he realized that there was nothing, so he pretended that some migratory bird who was anxious to return home had flown back to the lin family village early.


    However, she did not know that when she turned around to continue her work, the shadow on the roof of the main room rose. However, with the cover of the roof, no one climbed on the roof to take a closer look. No one would notice.


    The hump didn'' t move at all, so she quietly listened to the chicken flying in the yard below. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law chatted and laughed. Soon, the man and the children came back, and it was even more lively.


    The aroma of the food wafted out, and the sounds of the dishes hitting each other. The boys rushed to talk about the interesting things in the school. The little girl whined and started to eat alone, but her brother cut her off.


    The old man was old lady said to smoke less dry smoke, men said the site to add two dishes, villagers work too hard ...


    What a lively and warm peasant music chapter, let people all envy. There was a slight tremor in the bulge and it returned to calm.


    After lunch, the boys who pretended to be serious gentlemen all morning were very tired. They bickered and ran back to the backyard to take a nap.


    Indeed, it was the right choice for them to become gentlemen.

 Chapter 173 Life Is at Stake

    After eating, lin bao drank half a bowl of tea to eat, then carried his delicate sister to the backyard.


    The two brothers and sisters moved the ten big vats that were arranged under the wall into the sunlight and washed them thoroughly. Then, lin bao followed his sister''s instructions and carried the dark soil outside the courtyard to fill them in.


    Jiao Jiao had a big brother as his helper, so he naturally had to be lazy. She held a handful of sugar-coated peanuts in her hand and stuffed one into her mouth from time to time, munching noisily.


    Occasionally, when the eldest brother came back, he would stuff two into his eldest brother''s mouth, and lin bao would also be grinning.


    The two brothers and sisters were also very busy and happy.


    It was a fine day, and now it was afternoon. It was the warmest day of the day, but Jiao Jiao felt a chill down his spine. So he moved again and again under the sun.


    Lin bao picked the last load of soil and came in. Seeing this, he took off his jacket and put it on his sister. He instructed," drink a bowl of ginger soup before you go to sleep. Cover yourself with the blanket and sweat. Be careful that you'' ll catch a cold." When the time comes, grandpa and grandma will not say anything, our mother will expose my skin. "


    "Good. Jiao Jiao smiled and replied. He looked around and there was nothing wrong with it. He thought he was being paranoid. Hence, she got up and walked towards her brother. She didn''t want to kick her foot into the shovel and throw a dog into the mud.


    She grimaced in pain, but she didn'' t know that this fall had also allowed her to avoid a stone flying from the back of her head. The stone hung in the wind and knocked against the stone wall. It smashed into a corner of the stone, showing how powerful it was. If he had touched her little head earlier, it would have been the result of a burst of brains.


    Lin bao heard something, but he didn'' t have time to check it out before he carried his sister up.


    "Jiao Jiao, where did you fall? Tell big brother. "


    Jiao Jiao spat out the mud in his mouth and rubbed his knee with his little hands. He said in frustration," it''s nothing. I just fell down accidentally. "


    "How old are you, walking and falling? Lin bao laughed and felt sorry for her, so he said," go back to your room and sleep. You can explain what you have to do, and I will help you finish it." "


    "No, big brother. I want to grow two new grains. It''s absolutely a good thing. Jiao Jiao tried to stand up and walk away. Seeing that there was no one around, he whispered to his brother," the output is seven or eight times that of ordinary grain. If it works, no one in greater vietnam will starve to death. "


    Lin bao was surprised, but before he could respond, a pair of eyes suddenly opened in the shadow on the roof. His sharp gaze seemed to pierce through the air and directly pierced Jiao Jiao''s back.


    Jiao Jiao twisted her body uncomfortably. The coldness that had alarmed her earlier seemed to have reappeared.


    She frowned and looked around carefully. Unfortunately, before she could figure it out, she was already carried by the ecstatic lin bao and rushed to the front yard.


    "Grandfather, father, come quickly! "


    Old master lin and lin dahai were both taking a nap. Hearing lin bao''s shout, they all scrambled to their feet in a hurry. In the end, they saw lin bao carrying Jiao Jiao on his shoulder. They were all shocked." What''s wrong with Jiao Jiao? Where did he hurt? "


    Lin bao''s mind cleared up after being yelled at by his father. He quickly put down his dizzy sister and whispered," father, I have something important to say. No! It was Jiao Jiao who said something big about high yield food. "


    Lin bao was usually reticent, but now he was rarely quick-witted. Lin dahai glared at his son, then picked up his little girl and went into the hall.


    The people who had been woken up in the east wing saw that there was nothing serious, so they all went back to rest.


    Elder lin raised the pot of smoke and compared it to his grandson''s head, but it didn'' t fall down. He asked in a low voice," what''s going on? "


    Lin bao chuckled and didn'' t know what to say.


    Jiao Jiao finally took a deep breath and quickly hid in grandpa''s arms, away from his crazy elder brother. He then said," grandfather, I'' ll take two new grain seeds and ask big brother to help me plant them in the vat. Be prepared to record how the new grain grows and keep it for future use. "


    "New grain? What food? What about rice and wheat? "


    People take food for the sky, especially farmers, who do not see food than the sky is bigger than the word, more expensive than life.


    Elder lin was no exception. His eyes lit up. Lin dahai also urged," Jiao Jiao, tell me quickly! "


    Jiao Jiao thought of her brother''s madness and wanted to make a few vague remarks, but lin bao obviously didn'' t understand her sister''s thoughts. He said," Jiao Jiao said that the yield of the new grain is five or six times higher than that of wheat and rice, five or six times higher! In other words, if one mu of land were to fight ten bushels of wheat, it would be able to fight fifty bushels of new grain! "


    "Really? "


    Hearing such a high yield, no matter what the taste of the new grain was, it would be as bitter as huanglian. As long as it could be full, it would be worth trying. After all, when the famine came, the bark and roots were eaten up by the survivors.


    Jiao Jiao was a little stressed by his grandfather and brother''s glare. He simply put his little hand into his bag and actually took out a spike of corn and a big potato from the space.


    The potatoes were fine, and they were usually eaten at home, especially when they were stewed with beef. It was simply delicious. However, the lin family didn'' t know that the potato was so productive when they ate it.


    But the other corn cob, it was just too eye-catching. Close to a foot long, the strong man''s arms were thick and thin, filled with a grain of golden seed, far looked like golden beans, near and full.


    Elder lin picked it up in his hand and the ecstasy in his eyes deepened. His lips trembled as he tried to ask something, but his brain was not working. He did not know how to speak for a moment.


    Lin dahai didn'' t have the usual rules.he snatched the corn cob from his father''s hand, waved it twice, and said," how do you eat this? How much is the yield of an acre of land?" "


    Lin bao was afraid that his father would throw the corn cob out, so he wrapped his hands around the front and tried to snatch it away, but he didn'' t have the courage to do so.


    Jiao Jiao wanted to laugh at the three of them, but he was afraid of angering the crowd. He quickly said," I don'' t think it''s good to produce, but this corn is like sorghum. It''s like growing a stalk of corn at a distance of about one foot. "


    Elder lin hesitated for a moment before snatching the corn cob. He began to rub the corn particles down swiftly. Li dahai didn'' t have time to find a utensil, so he pulled his shirt and put it in his pocket.


    Lin bao ran out and took the scale from the warehouse. When he came back, one stalk of corn was left with a bare kernel of corn, and the rest of the golden corn was directly wiped out of the scales, weighing a scale, more than six taels.


    Li dahai''s hands were shaking, his lips trembling as he urged his son to calculate the output.


    "Brother bao, hurry up and calculate. One rod will get six taels of grain, one foot and one plant. The ridge of one mu of land is seven, and each one grows fifty meters ..."


    Although lin bao was usually busy with his work at home and rarely mingled with his younger brothers, he had taken time to learn such a convenient and practical skill.


    At this moment, her mind almost immediately came to an answer." One mu of land gets 1,800 kilograms of grain!" "

 Chapter 174 Sweet Corn Tortillas

    Old master lin and lin dahai both grew up and didn'' t say anything, so a crisp sound came from the roof of the room.


    Lin dahai looked at lin bao and ran out at the same time.


    Lin bao moved a ladder and went up to the roof, but the roof was empty. No one eavesdropped, not even a wild cat. However, there was a broken branch lying on the roof. It was unknown if it had been damaged by the north wind and blown here.


    Lin bao raised his hand and pulled the branch over. He waved at his father and shouted," dad, it''s okay. A dead branch fell on the roof. "


    Lin dahai nodded and gestured for his son to enter the house.


    Jiao Jiao leaned against the door and smiled when he saw that his father and brother were so careful. "


    Elder lin, on the other hand, didn'' t think that his son and grandson were making a big fuss. He praised," our family has a lot of secrets, so we can'' t be too careful. After staying for a while, we dug up the cellar where the grain was stored. If something big happened, we would go to the cellar and say that it was safer. "


    Although Jiao Jiao still did not take it seriously, he was still filial and refused to refute his grandfather.


    Old master lin held the corn kernel in his hand and still couldn'' t bear to let go. If the spread spread spread, we greater vietnam really will not be starved to death. "


    Lin dahai and lin bao nodded excitedly, then said," I just don'' t know how it tastes. "


    Jiao Jiao thought of the iron pot stew that she loved most in her previous life. Her stomach was full of gluttony. She said," I'' ll treat my mother to cook tonight. There''s no need to trouble her. Just burn the pancake. Just try it and you'' ll know how it tastes. "


    "Alright, as long as it''s not difficult to eat, this new grain is a great merit. Unfortunately, the current situation in our family might not be easy to talk about for the time being, and they still had to wait for the right time. If it''s okay, maybe it''s a life preserver. If it''s not good ..."


    Elder lin did not continue, but the few of them knew his worries. Jiao Jiao quickly smiled and went up to persuade him." Grandfather, although this new grain is high in yield, I don'' t know how to grow it. That''s why I need big brother to help me. After our family had figured it out, it would be three to five years before they were sure that the production was really high. At that time, the time may be ripe, for the imperial court, do not ask our family so rich, just hope that no one in the world will starve to death. "


    Old master lin nodded and his expression turned much better." Jiao Jiao is right. Our family is living a good life now. We don'' t need anything else, we just want the family to be safe and happy. It would be best if he had the chance to do something good for all his countrymen. If you are not greedy, you will not cause trouble. "


    Everyone chatted for a while more. Lin dahai wanted to help his son and daughter, but old master lin sent him back to sleep.


    Although the lin family was now under the control of the old master and the four lin dahai brothers were the pillars of the family, in the end, lin bao and his twelve brothers and Jiao Jiao would be the ones responsible for the family business in the future.


    When it''s time to let go and let the children do their own thing, it''s also enough room for them to grow up.


    Sure enough, when he returned to the backyard to try to plant new food, lin bao was much more serious. He dug five holes in a big vat and three corn seeds in each pit. He wished he could take a ruler to measure the exact distance and carefully write it down in his notebook. Jiao Jiao was amused, but he did not stop his brother from being so enthusiastic.


    However, when lin bao suggested that all the big vats be planted with corn, she protested vehemently, for the inconspicuous potato, fought for half the position.


    Lin bao couldn'' t control his sister and was afraid of angering her, so he could only let her play.


    Jiao Jiao did not say much and made up his mind to frighten the whole family when the potatoes were ripe.


    The only pity was that the potatoes had to be put in a slightly warmer place to sprout, and when the buds came out, they cut them into large pieces with knives, each with buds, before they could be buried in the soil to grow.


    Lin bao was like a child with a new toy. He spent the whole afternoon soaking in the backyard and guarding a few large pots. He wished there were corn seedlings growing out immediately.


    Jiao Jiao did not persuade him to go to the front kitchen and take some of the corn flour stored in the space. He mixed it with white flour and fermented it together.


    In the evening, zhao stewed braised meat and dried beans in the big pot. She personally rolled the corn dough into a ball and slapped it on the edge of the big pot.


    The dong family and the zhao family had heard a few words in the afternoon. When they saw that Jiao Jiao was starting to stir up weird things again, they guessed it. They all stood around to help, their eyes filled with curiosity.


    Jiao Jiao did not bother to explain. He kept the dishes in the pot until they were ready. He also shoveled the cake down and put it in the bun basket.


    The palm-sized tortilla was pressed close to the iron pot, red and golden. Due to the weight of the original round pot, when it came out of the pot, it became a long oval like a bull''s tongue. The bottom part was soaked in the soup, and the color was slightly dark, but how could it be tempting?


    Jiao Jiao endured the heat and broke a cake for his grandmother and his aunts. He said with a smile," try it. Don''t eat it if you are afraid of suffering. This cake is almost as good as huanglian. "


    Other people were fine with it, but zhao shi knew her daughter''s petty intention.she patted her on the head and complained," you'' re the most greedy person in the entire family. If you don'' t taste good, how can you waste your effort? "


    Then she called the crowd," don''t listen to Jiao Jiao''s jokes. I think this cake must be sweet." "


    Then she took a big bite.


    As expected, the sweet fragrance in her mouth immediately made her smile and mumbled," ah, this taste is much better than sorghum cakes and millet cakes." "


    When the dong family heard this, they quickly took a bite, and the kitchen immediately became lively.


    "How delicious! "


    "Yes, it''s a bit thicker than rice cakes, but it tastes great. "


    Jiao Jiao sniffled. She was very disappointed that she had not lied to her grandmother and mother. When she turned around and wanted to take a piece of cake to eat, she felt that something was wrong with the wicker basket.


    However, she couldn'' t tell what exactly was wrong. It was as if this feeling had appeared frequently after lunch today.


    Could it be that she was too tired recently and had hallucinations?


    Jiao Jiao took a bite of the cake and frowned.


    Soon dinner was served, and the tortilla was unanimously loved by the whole family. Lin baoer and the other boys even used the excuse of teaching hard and pestered their younger sister to treat them more tomorrow.


    As for why she did not bother zhao corps, the chef responsible for the food and meals of the entire family, it was obvious that everything in the family was created by Jiao Jiao." Blackmailing" her was the most correct choice.


    Sure enough, Jiao Jiao''s heart ached for his brothers the most. He promised to make another corn meal tomorrow, but it wasn''t corn cake anymore.


    As for the dishes, lin wei and the others didn'' t pick at all.

 Chapter 175 Kings Death

    In the front yard, old and young lin were gathered at a place to eat and drink, but they didn'' t know that in the back yard, a dark shadow used the moonlight to pull away the soil covered by the vat and picked up the corn seeds to take a closer look before returning to its original state.


    Finally, shadow took out a corn cake from his arms and carefully put it to his mouth.


    In the same night, on the second floor of the cuihong courtyard, the largest green building in the county of beimao, wang li drank up all the liquor in his glass in frustration. Unfortunately, he could not suppress the anxiety and worry in his heart. He threw the cup down in anger, scaring the flower maid who was serving him to the side to scream and was kicked to the ground by him.


    "Get out! "


    The flower niang endured the pain and looked down pitifully as she stepped out. In fact, her eyes were filled with disdain.


    This young master of the wang family really thought that he was the same as before. With the support of the zhao family, he could do anything he wanted. Now that she was poor, she was no better than a stray dog on the street.


    Wang li happened to look up to see the flower niang closed the door before a look of disdain," oh" jumped up to make a noise.


    The servant who was standing in the corner and waiting on him saw this and quickly came forward to persuade him," young master, young master, don'' t be angry. Sit down and calm down." "


    Wang li slapped his hand away and fell into the soft chair, but he became more and more angry. This chair came from the lin family, and most of the people in the city had their own set of reputations.there were several good restaurants, inns, and even the cuihong courtyard. She didn'' t know how much money the lin family had earned, but every time she thought about it, she hated him so much.


    Why should a bunch of mud legs lead a happy life? As a young master of the wang family, he would be like a wild dog with his tail between his legs.


    "No word yet? "


    "No, master. The servant explained with a smile. Although young master was relieved, the good news was about to come. "


    Wang li frowned and was still worried." What nephew of your seventh uncle''s grandfather? Is he reliable?" "


    "My seventh uncle''s second nephew was originally a disciple of the jianghu sect, but he was kicked out after making a mistake. The assassin he helped contact was said to be the number one expert in the martial arts world. The person who wanted to kill had never failed. Young man, you can rest assured. "


    The servant boy''s mouth was sharp, and wang li''s face finally looked much better after a few words. However, when he thought about the fact that he had secretly sold one of the family''s jade ornaments to get a thousand taels of assassins, he couldn''t help but feel pain. If the family found out, it would be another noisy scene.


    However, as long as he was angry in his heart, it didn'' t matter if he was chased out of the wang family. At most, he would kneel outside the wang family''s gate and beg for food with a broken bowl. If the wang family wanted to be shameless, they couldn'' t let him be so humiliated.


    He was shrewd in his calculations, but he did not know that the servant boy beside him was also nervous. That distant relative of his was only half a gangster. He had done a lot of bad things on a daily basis. This time, if he hid the money and did not do anything, he would be killed.


    Perhaps god could not bear to let the servant and master be worried. At this time, the window opened and a shadow jumped in.


    The servant was shocked. Just as he was about to scream, a finger pointed at the acupuncture point and stood still.


    Wang li''s reaction was slow for a moment. When he was about to escape, he had a black dagger around his neck.


    "Did you pay a thousand taels of silver to hire someone to get rid of the daughter of the lin family in the south of the city? "


    Black shadow''s voice was a little low. It sounded like he was getting old, but his face was tightly wrapped. Wang li could only guess this. He rolled his eyes for a long time before he asked carefully," strongman, how did you know about this? You''re ... The one who did it? "


    He just said it by the way, hoping to find out more about the people who came to him so that he could earn a living, but the man in black nodded his head.


    "I'' m the one who did it. You didn'' t say that you'' re the employer?" "


    Wang li frowned and felt confused. Although he was not from the underworld, he knew some rules. Didn'' t they say that the employers and assassins would never meet? Why did this assassin find him here? Was he going to raise the price?


    "Yes, I am the employer. This strong man has something to say. If you want to add more money, I ..."


    Unfortunately, before he could finish his sentence, the black robed man''s eyes flashed fiercely. The dagger retracted and he gave the servant boy another strike. It was like a flowing stream of water as he turned around and jumped out, and the window closed again.


    Wang li still wanted to speak, but felt something gush out of his throat. He subconsciously looked at the servant boy and saw that his neck was bleeding like a spring water, making him dizzy. In the next moment, his eyes darkened and he didn''t know anything ...


    "Well, have you heard? The useless young master of the wang family was killed? "


    "When did it happen? Who killed him? "


    "I heard that someone killed him on the bed when he was fooling around with the flower girl in the red jade courtyard. How far did his head go? It was tragic. "


    "No, that''s not right. How did I hear that he and his personal servant were fighting over the flower girl and got into a fight and was killed by the servant?" "


    If there is anything new in beimao county recently, it is the wang family''s undoubted young master wang li was killed. In the streets and alleys, idle people or casual visitors or three aunts and six women, one person said a version of the story, it was simply spread.


    No matter how unhappy the wang family was, wang li was always the son of the wang family. Therefore, master wang personally went to the county magistrate, urged the building magistrate as soon as possible solve the case.


    The magistrate wished he could scold wang li out of the coffin. A rich kid was useless to the north mao county. Instead, he died and left a mess behind.


    The wang family did not have the zhao family''s in-laws as their backer, so they were not considered powerful families.


    The flower niang was kicked that day, and she was angry. Naturally, she would not say good things about the wang family''s master and servant. She vaguely mentioned that the servant looked at her with a strange look, and young master wang angrily chased her out.


    Therefore, it was logical that the master and servant were jealous of each other. In a moment, they failed and both of them went to see the king of hell.


    This was the closing statement given by the county magistrate.


    The wang family naturally didn'' t agree, but the more things went on, the more wang li''s past affairs would be revealed. For example, how much money was lost in the gambling house, and how close the widow of the latter street was to him ...


    Wang li was dead, but the young and old of the wang family still had to go out to meet people. They could not say that they could only pretend to be confused and admit the closing statement.


    Wang li was buried under the grass. As it was a random death, his ancestral grave did not go in. It was only a few taels of silver in a coffin. He was buried in a mass grave. As for his servant, he did not even have a straw mat to feed the wild dog.

 Chapter 176 Strange

    If this whole thing was mentioned, the person who benefited the most was actually that woman. Many people wanted to see how charming and alluring the woman who caused the wang family''s servants to be jealous and killed. The madam of cuihong courtyard took the opportunity to properly train her, and huaniang jumped to become the most popular girl in beimao county.


    The lin family was young and old. They were in business, building houses, cleaning up fields, and teaching. They were all very busy. Naturally, she was not interested in these rumors and had no time to inquire about them.


    After knowing that wang li, this big enemy, had met the king of hell, it was already three days later.


    Lin dahe brought lin hua and lin dajiang back with him.


    Everyone was shocked and thought that something big had happened in the city. As a result, lin hua ran into the house and shouted," grandfather, the unlucky young master of the wang family is dead! "


    The wang family? Unlucky young master?


    Everyone was confused and cheered. After all, they had been wrongly imprisoned because of their uncle and brother, so they had often scolded wang li in private. Now and then, they would occasionally gossip before going to bed and even bring wang li out to scold him. It was too familiar.


    "Really? Great! "


    "How did you die? "


    Lin wei pulled lin hua''s sleeve and asked.


    Lin hua was extremely proud and didn'' t bother to dry her mouth.


    "That unlucky young master brought his servant to the flower house. In the end, because of a flower girl, he quarreled with the servant. Both of them were defeated and injured, and both of them died in the end. "


    Lin hua said as he danced, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    The boys were both surprised and excited. Is it bleeding? "


    "Cough, cough! Old master lin couldn'' t take it anymore and coughed heavily.


    It was only then that the few of them remembered that there were elders around and quickly stopped talking. They stood aside obediently, but their faces still couldn'' t hide their excitement and joy.


    The old man glared at lin dahe, who was about to say something. First, he instructed his grandchildren.


    "On a daily basis, people should have good intentions, especially you kids. In the future, when you walk outside, you can'' t fall into danger because of your softness and excessive kindness. But do not gloat over a dead man because of past hatred. All the grudges between our family and the wang family had been wiped out with the death of the young master of the wang family. The dead are big, even if the heart is happy, do not show a half outside, otherwise outsiders will think that our lin family is narrow-minded, the dead will not let go. "


    "Yes, grandpa. Lin hua and the other boys lowered their heads to receive instruction.


    The old man continued," in addition, don'' t follow others. After listening to some gossip, you'' ll be serious." In the future, he would think about it more. Although the wang family was not a strict family with strict rules and strict practices, they would not be able to do so. However, how could the servant who was with the young master not sign the death pact? After signing the death pact, even if his life was in his master''s hands, how could that servant dare to compete with the master who could determine his life and death ... Woman. It was true that there was a dispute between the master and the servant. There were always winners and losers. How could both parties die? There must be something fishy about this. You do business outside, and you teach and teach. You all think you are smart and outstanding. Why are you still like a woman in the city? "


    Hearing this, lin hua''s face was so red that it was almost dripping blood. During this period of time in the shop, he often heard people praise him with his third uncle. He was really quick to settle accounts and was very enthusiastic about the guests. He had accumulated some popularity for the shop. Therefore, he was a little lighthearted and admitted that he wasn'' t a genius, or at least a genius.


    In the end, after being slapped back by his grandfather, he realized that he was just a stupid peasant boy who couldn'' t even use his brain. He had been practicing outside for so long for nothing.


    Elder lin felt sorry for his grandson, but he still had to say what he needed to say.


    "Also, why are the words of the flower house and the flower niang casually speaking at home? Your sister is still young. Your grandmother and your mother and aunt are both women. It''s too rude in front of them! "


    The old man''s words had already sounded stern, and lin hua immediately knelt down.


    "Grandfather, we were wrong. We won''t do it again. "


    "No matter how happy or angry you are, you have to think about it. If things are too complicated, your abilities are limited and you can'' t handle them well, grandfather won'' t blame you. But the obvious mystery, which you do not see, is that you have wasted the lessons of your house, and the books of the saints that you have read. "


    The old man''s tone softened a lot as he glanced at the dong family.


    The dong family had been married to him for many years, so naturally, they had a similar feeling. They quickly went forward to intercede for their grandchildren.


    "Well, my dear, the children are still young, so you can teach them slowly in the future. This time, she was too happy to hear that her enemy had died, so she didn'' t think too much about it. She quickly asked them to get up and eat first. She was afraid that they would be hungry on the way back from the county. "


    Jiao Jiao also threw the bowl and chopsticks, hugged his grandfather''s neck and shook it vigorously. He spoke up for his brothers in a tender and tender manner," grandpa, Jiao Jiao is happy that the bad guy who bullied us is dead. Don''t blame the brothers, will you? "


    "Well, your grandmother and sister will plead for you. This time, I will let you go of your punishment. However, you have to think about it when you calm down. The days of our lin family are as hot as oil, and outsiders do not know how to be jealous and jealous. If we are not careful, we are afraid that trouble will come later. The lin family wasn'' t afraid of anything, but they couldn'' t live a peaceful life. Okay? "


    "Yes, thank you for teaching me." "


    Lin hua and the other boys quickly responded and kowtowed to the old man again.


    Dong shi asked the grandchildren to sit down, and zhao shi and a few of them also helped to fill the dishes and dishes. Lin dahe then opened his mouth to talk to the old man about wang li''s master and servant going to huangquan with him.


    "I asked for more information, just as my father had guessed, and there was something fishy about it. All the testimonies proving that the master and servant were jealous of each other and that they were fighting to death were only the words of that ... Woman alone. In addition, I heard that wang li and his servant''s injuries were all wounds on his neck. In other words, when the two of them were fighting, they actually stabbed each other in the throat and both of them were killed. This was simply impossible. So, I''m afraid the killer has someone else. However, the wang family did not want to investigate further and the government wanted to close the case as soon as possible. "


    Elder lin nodded and asked master liu," captain, is it possible for the two of them to slit each other''s throats and die at the same time? "


    "No way! "Master liu, who had always been quiet, uttered three words and refused to speak again.


    However, these three words also made lin hua and the other boys lower their heads.

 Chapter 177 Upper Liang Banquet

    "Does anyone think it was our family who did it? "


    Although lin dahai was honest and honest, his brain was not stupid.he asked the main point in a sentence.


    Li dahe quickly waved his hand and smiled. Don''t worry, no one mentioned our family. "


    "Good. "


    Everyone nodded and elder lin waved his hand." Since we have nothing to do with our family, let''s not talk about it. All the previous grudges were settled. In the future, live a good life, be modest and prudent, not arrogant and overbearing, the wang family must be a warning! "


    "Yes. "


    Everyone agreed, and then they brought a cool bowl of rice and started to eat and drink.


    While eating, Jiao Jiao was guessing who killed wang li''s master and servant, but he had no clue. In the end, she simply threw it to the back of her head.


    However, this time, she did not know that wang li''s death was definitely related to the lin family and was directly related to her.


    However, for the time being, she did not know.


    After dinner, everyone went to work. Although they were thinking about the old master''s instruction, they did not put their glooms on their faces, they could not help but look happy. After all, wang li had caused too much damage to the lin family back then. Now that he had removed a big enemy, it was a happy event.


    Most of the three courtyards had already been built, and they were only waiting for the beam to come up tomorrow.


    Lin dahe personally brought lin hua back to the city to pick up wine and meat, as well as snacks and sweets.


    Old master lin took a carriage to invite old master zhao, as well as li he and li zheng from little wang village. He would come to his house tomorrow to have a drink and discuss about the beijing hall.


    Now, half a month had passed since the school started, and everything was on track. The old man planned to withdraw his family. Of course, it wasn'' t a matter of letting go of power. The jing hua hall had to be under the care of the lin family. No one could change that.


    However, there were some small details that required three villages to participate in one or two. One was to strengthen the connection between the lin family village and the three villages. The other was that there were dozens of children in the jing hua hall, so they would definitely be thinking about them. Instead of letting their families try their best to find out, they might as well give them a fair and aboveboard opportunity.


    The night watch at the beijing huatang hall had always been brother dao''s business, and it happened to give him a place to stay in the lin family village.


    But the kitchen is zhao with the village women are busy, women do not receive wages, because the children are here to read, easy to look after.


    Soon it was spring sowing, and the women were busy at home. The exchange of hands was so frequent that today''s food was salty and tomorrow was light. The children are not picky, but they are not.


    Therefore, the old man proposed to send a skilled woman from each of the three villages to take care of the children''s meals.the lin family village also had one help.the four of them were busy enough.


    When school was over, the children of the three villages were accompanied by adults on their way.


    As for the wages, the lin family did not plan to pay for this. This was for the good of their children, so they had to bear the burden of their parents. Or the monthly delivery of rice noodles and vegetables to the women in their villages, or copper money are good, can let the villages themselves discuss.


    The lin family wasn'' t that short of money, so it wasn'' t easy for them to develop a bad habit of relying on the lin family and treating the lin family''s generosity as a duty.


    The three villages already had the intention to befriend the lin family village, and old master lin personally invited them. Naturally, they were happy to be there the next day.


    The lin family had set up a total of 30 tables of banquets, with friends and relatives as well as all lin clansmen, as well as all the craftsmen and helpers involved in the construction.


    The wine is still the traditional northern style, six big bowls. Actually, it was a big bowl, and there was nothing smaller than a potted pot.


    A few days earlier, the lin family had bought 30 hens in the village.they had killed and cut them yesterday.the five large iron pots in the early morning cooker, stewed chicken and mushroom, cooked garlic and white meat in one go, and the pork bones and bones in the other, stewed with pickled vegetables, pork and frozen tofu in the other, one was dried and fried with bacon, and another was added with minced meat to make cold dishes, which was exactly six dishes. None of them were vegetarian. They were full of meat and oil. Everyone ate with their eyes glowing.


    As soon as the elders at the main table moved their chopsticks, they couldn'' t wait to eat.


    Such a sumptuous banquet, not to mention the ten-mile eight villages, was a hundred miles away from the time of the wedding and funeral, not to mention just a beam on the roof of a house.


    Old master lin politely ordered his brothers to eat and drink until they were half full and the chopsticks in his hands slowed down before he picked up the wine bowl and spoke.


    "Today, my house is on the beam, and I thank all my neighbors for leaving their work behind and coming to celebrate. During this period of time, he had to trouble all the people to help him. If he paid for the work, it would be a waste of the friendship between the villagers. He had to thank the villagers with this table and banquet. Our lin family is well aware that in the future, as long as there is a need, the villagers just open their mouths. We live next door to each other and help each other. Come on, everybody dry this bowl of wine, and the days ahead will be more and more! "


    "Well, my lord, speak freely! "


    "Use the old man''s good fortune! "


    "Thank you, old man, for this wonderful meal of wine and meat! "


    Most of the farmers had never read a book before, so they couldn'' t understand what elder lin had said. However, old master lin''s words were so simple and simple that they liked them very much. They all raised their wine bowls and drank them clean.


    Lin dahai and the four brothers stood up as well, and they drank another round of wine at the table.


    Old master lin looked at the people on the main seat, who were full of food and wine, and then began to discuss the matter of the beijing huatang hall.


    As expected, this reasonable arrangement was immediately agreed by the elders of the zheng he clan in the other three villages.


    Elder brother lin was thoughtful. The children read books every day and walked back and forth for more than ten miles. There should be an adult following them. Not to mention the sinister heart of the people, the road is easy to appear abductors, even the mountain beasts are often down the mountain to forage for food, an adult to take care of, the family is a lot more assured. "


    "Yes, our village women look around the village every noon, and now they are arranged to work in the school, I am afraid they are all overjoyed. "


    Old master lin saw that everyone was so supportive, so he smiled and said," a woman from each village works in the kitchen. The wages or remuneration are arranged by the villages, but they can eat two meals a day with the children. "


    As expected, the elders were overjoyed. The peasant family was thrifty, with three meals in summer and two in winter. The school provided two meals here, and the working woman almost brought her mouth out of the house, and did not need to eat a grain of grain at home, which saved her a lot of chewing.


    Everyone was in high spirits at the dinner. After drinking 40 jars of liquor, there was a shallow layer left in the bowl, and the big basket of steamed bread was empty.

 Chapter 178 Separation Is Not A Distraction

    At the end of the day, the men were almost all supporting each other and singing songs.


    It was not until a long time later that the lin family''s sumptuous banquet was still being nagged by everyone, especially when their families were getting married.


    There was no comparison, so there were no superiors. This made many people mutter to themselves.


    The lin family heard that the dong family was still wondering if they would keep a low profile in the future. However, the old man didn'' t care. Instead of showing weakness all the time and feeling wronged as they walked with the others, it was better to stay in the lead. After everyone got used to it, they no longer felt dissatisfied.


    The human''s inferiority was three points higher than that of the ordinary people. What he got was jealousy and criticism. If he was ten times higher than the average person, he would gain the reverence of a deity.


    After the beam was put on, within a few days, the three courtyards were roofed and windows were added.


    Lin dajiang had already finished making wooden tools and hired more than a dozen carriages to transport them back.


    In the blink of an eye, the courtyard was filled with fireworks.


    Lin dajiang, lin dahe, and the three brothers of lin dashan each had a courtyard. These past few days, she had been busy coming back to clean up, move, and take care of the courtyard.


    Even Wang Yan, who was greedy for money, put down her money box and rushed back.


    It was rare for the family to have a complete gathering of children and grandchildren. Old master lin ordered two tables of noodles for dinner.


    The three brothers led the way to kneel down and kowtow to the old lady.


    Logically speaking, the children and grandchildren should work hard and earn money to be filial to the elderly. As a result, they have been sheltered by the elderly for many years, and now they have set up properties for them.


    At this moment, all three of them kowtowed sincerely.


    Elder lin raised his hand and gestured for everyone to get up, but at the end, he pointed to lin dahai and said," the three of you have set up a separate residence, but you'' re still brothers. You don'' t have a separate family. In the future, you still have to use your strength to work together. You can'' t be separated from each other. Your eldest brother and sister-in-law, stay with your mother and I to serve, more than you do filial piety, more suffering, you have to respect, no matter how rich, do not forget your eldest brother. "


    "Father, don'' t worry. Eldest brother is like a father. We won'' t forget that eldest brother has treated us well since we were young. It''s much harder than us to eat. "


    "Yes, father, we are not heartless people. "


    The three brothers of lin dajiang all stood up to salute their eldest brother, causing lin dahai to quickly wave his hand. It was only right to be filial to her parents. "


    Zhao shi nodded and smiled. "


    Everyone laughed, knowing that their eldest brother and sister-in-law were kind and unwilling to compete with their brothers. Even if their parents didn'' t say anything, they had to treat their eldest brother''s family better in the future.


    However, Wang Yan, who was born not to be liked by others, chimed in with the zhao family." What sister-in-law said is that the rules of the elders are to serve their parents in the long room. Otherwise, we would be willing to live together with our parents. "


    Madam dong raised her eyebrows and said directly," if the old three have a heart, then our family won'' t be tied to any old rules. From now on, you can stay in the old house and serve us. Let your sister-in-law and her family move to the new courtyard." "


    Wang Yan immediately panicked and quickly changed his words. He smiled dryly and said," mother, how can the rules of the elders be changed? Besides, our family lives in the pastry shop and lives with you and dad. What about the shop? Let brother and sister-in-law in the old house, sister-in-law than I am more diligent, kitchen work is also good. "


    "Humph," dong shi snorted coldly and did not even look at her daughter-in-law." It''s good that you know that your sister-in-law is more filial than you. "


    Wang Yan felt awkward, but he did not dare to refute.


    Lin renlin yi lowered his head and felt very ashamed. However, because he crawled out of the woman''s stomach, he couldn'' t complain, so he became even more depressed.


    Li dahe glared at his wife and felt helpless.


    Jiao Jiao was originally full of food and was lying in his mother''s arms, sleepy. Hearing this, he quickly smiled and changed the subject." Grandfather, the fruit stall in the cheap workshop in the city only sells for 15 minutes a day. The rest of the time, it''s really a pity that it''s empty. I play in the village today, listening to six grandmother envy in our cheap workshop stalls to make money, rather than the fruit stand to collect, to six grandmother home to do ah? "


    At that time, the lindahe family was designed by wang li to go to jail, xiaohong ran out of the zhao family to report, the lin family gave money, let six aunts to buy back xiaohong. In fact, this was the lin family''s reward. After all, twenty taels of silver was not a small sum for anyone, let alone little red''s freedom.


    However, the lin family was filled with the kindness of a drop of water. They had been thinking of paying back a few more points. Now that they heard Jiao Jiao''s words, lin dahe was the first to nod." Most of our fruits are from the wealthy families in the city, and most of them are from the mu fragrant pavilion. It was better to put the fruit in the wooden fragrant pavilion and sell it. "


    However, madam dong objected and frowned." No one in your sixth aunt''s family has ever learned how to cook. Even if they can'' t make a wicker basket, they might not know what to sell. On the other hand, I went to gossip last time, looking at the little red made jujube flowers steamed bun not bad, I heard that cooking skills are good. Why don'' t you let them have a lamb soup restaurant? Your six aunts are hardworking and enthusiastic. Little red tube eats, she treats the guests, will certainly be good. "


    Back when the cheap workshop opened, the lin family had given up most of the stalls and shops, leaving only the soup kitchens and fruit stalls.


    During this period of time, the liu family was too busy to handle it alone. Zhao corps and zhou xinxiu often went over to help. Zhao shi occasionally went to the jinghua hall to take care of the work in the kitchen, but she was busy kicking the back of her head.


    Now, when she heard her mother-in-law say that the yangtang restaurant had been let out, zhao naturally agreed," my mother is right. The sixth aunt''s family is suitable for this business." I just need to make it clear to them that it''s profitable and profitable. The lamb soup in our cheap workshop is also the reason why the villagers often go to the quad. It is not easy to change people and raise the price. It is bad for the reputation. "


    Zhou xinxiu also nodded. Although she didn'' t feel ashamed to be a scholar girl doing chores, dashan often walked around the city. His wife appeared in public to sell goat soup, so she wouldn'' t be praised.


    Seeing this, elder lin made up his mind.


    "Then go to the old six''s tomorrow and ask them. If their family doesn'' t object, we'' ll give them the yangtang restaurant." The rent was 20 % lower than the market price, so they didn'' t have to worry. As for the fruit stall, he could give it to the zhao family. They lived under the mountain, where the whole village often sent fur, let them set up a stand to sell mountain goods, and so on, the best. "

 Chapter 179 Lineage

    Dalian was washing the dishes in the kitchen. Without hearing this, lin bao thanked the yue family for their grandfather''s care.


    The family chatted a few more words and then they parted. They had a good night''s sleep and had nothing to say.


    On the second day, lin bao went to zhao jiatun and dong shi personally went to her sixth aunt''s house. Needless to say, both parties were ecstatic.


    Now, outside the city, who didn'' t know that the lin family''s cheap workshop was a treasure pot that sucked in gold? As long as he entered the business, there was no lack of money.


    After all, they were facing all the villagers in the western part of the city. The wagons and horses of the grain store came and went, and the grange wished to move half of the stock.


    In the end, the lin family had given up the yangtang restaurant and the fruit stand so generously that they dragged the six aunts and the zhao family onto the golden avenue.


    Grandfather zhao immediately followed lin bao''s carriage and came over to thank him. The sixth aunt''s family also killed a hen and sent it to the lin family courtyard.


    The news quickly spread and everyone was envious. Of course, some were secretly jealous. However, thinking that the zhao family was the lin family''s biological family, and that little red from the sixth aunt''s family had helped lin dahe solve the case, everyone could only be envious and jealous.


    Of course, they had made up their minds that if the lin family had any problems in the future, they would definitely help them. The lin family''s gratitude and support for their family were only good and not bad.


    Not to mention how envious everyone was, the zhao family quickly entered the cheap workshop. Wild mushrooms, fungus, hazelnut walnut pears, wild animals, and various fur were all placed on the stall. Although they weren'' t considered wealthy, the west side of the city was filled with commoners, but they liked ordinary things like this, so their business was very good.


    The six aunts took over the yangtang restaurant and closed it for only a day before it reopened. But this time, in addition to the lamb soup, added a paste of sheep''s feet, sheep face meat, as well as the brand of soft hair cakes.


    The guests who came to the door wanted to drink lamb soup, which could be served with big cakes. Whether it was a big bite or a big bite, they would be extremely delicious and full.


    If he wasn'' t in a hurry, he could still cut a plate of lamb face meat, and come with two lamb feet and two small hotpot and wine. He would sit in the shop and watch the commotion. It was really a rare free time.


    Needless to say, with this change, the business was even better than before.


    Two flowers, each on a branch. The cheap workshop was lively, and the lin family village was not bad.


    The three courtyards of the school and the lin family were all built, and it was time for the lin family''s ancestral hall.


    The whole village, old and young, has a family, no matter how busy, there is a hard work to put down work, gathered to the ancestral temple to move bricks and mud, help to work, in order to show respect to the ancestors.


    The lin family''s helper was unexpectedly lin dashan. Lin dahai was busy buttoning up the shed and planting seedlings. Lin dashan and jiang were in charge of the wooden fragrant pavilion in the city. Lin dahe was a cheap workshop and a snack shop, so he naturally had no time to spare.


    Finally, lin dashan could only put down his books and pick up his pole and shovel. But he had been studying since he was young, and these jobs were not as good as those in the village.


    However, no one in the village laughed at him, instead trying to divide him some light work. After all, even the ancestors would be overjoyed if they found out that a scholar master had personally personally cultivated the ancestral hall.


    Everyone worked so hard, and the lin family had given them enough money. The food was full of oil and water. The result of the three parties'' addition was that the ancestral hall had been repaired within a few days.


    The originally mottled colonnade was repainted, the tiles were replaced, the walls were painted, the tables and chairs were painted with tung oil, and the ground was changed with bluestone. It was completely new inside and outside, looking solemn and solemn.


    After choosing a good day, the new ancestral hall opened its doors. Old master lin and a few elders, li zhenglin''s third uncle, walked in together with the village men and naughty boys.


    Whole pig head, whole goat head, whole chicken, all kinds of dim sum, all kinds of fruits, a family outside made a dish, all served in a plate before the ancestral tablet.


    Everyone knelt on the ground and sincerely prayed for the protection of their ancestors. The lin family was safe and unharmed. The children grew up well, and they were successful in their studies.


    Outside the ancestral hall, the old and young ladies and the little girls were kneeling on the ground as well, kowtowing and praying silently.


    The sun seemed to have restrained its arrogance at this moment.


    The new ancestral hall was lit up quietly, and the devout sons and daughters of the lin family were illuminated. This was the power of the clan and the foundation and guarantee of the continuation of the bloodline for thousands of years.


    It seemed that since the first month, the pace of spring had accelerated a lot.


    Within a few days, the weather had completely warmed up. The walls and the residual snow on the eaves of the mountain, the shaded ice is all melted clean, all of the water vapor filled to the air. Just waiting for the call of a spring thunder, gathered into spring rain, sprinkled on the world, also opened the farmers a year of busy.


    The lin family had added more than 20 more people to the land this year, which was busier than usual. However, none of the old and young people in the family were tired of crying, but they were extremely happy.


    If there were more fields, there would be more food to be harvested, and food was a guarantee for the whole family to eat and clothe themselves.


    Old master lin was not a stingy person. He chased lin dashan and his nephews away to continue teaching and educating people in the school. Even the zhao family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law only cared about delivering water and food to the fields, so they didn'' t have to do heavy work.


    Lin dahai and his brother, lin dajiang, who had rushed back, naturally couldn'' t finish more than twenty or so workers.therefore, they hired a lot of temporary workers.


    Outside the city, it was rumored that the lin family was generous and benevolent. Previously, wang li had schemed against the lin family store. If ordinary people saw wang li die, they would be happy to set off firecrackers. However, no one in the lin family said that wang li was not good. It was really admirable and admirable.


    Now that they heard that the lin family had hired temporary workers, there were a lot of idle people outside the city. The lin family hired fifty of them in one go, but the rest didn'' t receive any work and went home with the two buns that the lin family had given them.


    The lin family''s paddy field had been emptied five times because they wanted to test the fine seedlings into the field. They had only turned over the land and fertilized it, but they did not sow the seeds.


    Seeing this, everyone felt that it was a pity, so they couldn'' t help but ask a few questions. Lin dahai only said that his family had other plans and would not say another word.


    She was so busy that before the first spring rain fell, almost all the fields in the eight villages in ten miles had been sown. Just as the seeds had drunk the rainwater, they were in the arms of mother earth and began to sprout and grow in peace.


    At the time of the recovery of all things, the first monthly entrance examination began in jinghua hall.


    If the school children can complete more than half, it is considered qualified.


    Within an hour, the results of the exam came out.


    Most of the lin family''s students had completed all of them, and only a few of them hadn'' t finished them yet, but they had written 80 % of them. After all, they had learned a lot of words in the clan school before, and they had a stronger foundation and advantage than the other three villages'' classmates.

 Chapter 180 Zhao Sansheng

    The children of xiaowangcun and Qilihe have their own merits and demerits, but most of them are above the pass line. Only zhao jiatun had a child who wrote six words, plus ten numbers, and the addition and subtraction method did not calculate correctly.


    Study for a month, even a piece of rotten wood is barely carved on a few more patterns.


    There was no other reason. This child who had gained more than three laps of weight before the school reopened was really treating the jinghua hall as a good dining hall with meat. His mind was focused on eating and he didn'' t care about reading at all.


    After lin dashan rewarded the children with two catties of snacks, old master lin personally sent zhao jiatun back. He made it clear to old master zhao that he did not want the two families to have a rift because of this.


    Because when the school reopened, old master zhao had already made a promise, so he was naturally not angry, but rather ashamed.


    Everyone had their own selfish intentions.this child was the child of a nephew of his, and he was the only son in the family.he was usually spoiled by his elders, so he naturally couldn'' t suffer much. The previous part of the child''s grandmother personally went to the beijing hall to plead for mercy and excused his child from morning exercises, which made him very angry. She guessed that the jing hua hall would not be able to leave anyone behind. As expected, the child had been sent back.


    He would have to choose between sending the other children to beijing huatang hall. If they were to send twenty children to the beijing huatang hall, none of them would be able to make any progress. If the news spread, zhao jiatun would not be able to face anyone. In particular, Qilihe and small wangcun also have children in the beijing huatang, in contrast, is a disgrace or glory, will be infinitely magnified ...


    With that thought in mind, he couldn'' t sit still any longer.


    The fat boy''s mother was a shrewish and unreasonable person. When she saw that her son had been sent back at this time, she rushed forward and groped for the child''s arms and legs. She couldn'' t help but ask," son, why are you back? Did someone beat you up in the school?" Where do you hurt? "


    Old master zhao''s face darkened when he heard this, and he was really angry. The jinghua hall was a place to study, not a prison prison. If this were to be spread, outsiders would think that the jinghua hall would mistreat students.


    It was fine if he didn'' t know how to be grateful, but he actually had to put a basin on his benefactor''s head to wash his feet ...


    "Shut up, what nonsense! Dogs go to school, not to work hard! If he didn'' t study hard, he would learn a few words in a month. Since your dog is so expensive, you can keep it at home in the future. Don''t embarrass yourself by sending it out! "


    After old master zhao scolded him, he turned around and left. Old master zhao and old lady zhao, who had heard the commotion, quickly stopped him." His uncle, what''s going on? Did mother dog make you unhappy? As a woman, how can you lower yourself to her? "


    The person who spoke was the old lady of the zhao family, and old master zhao was not pleased with this sister-in-law either. In the future, you should teach him well. If he continued to pamper her like this, he wouldn'' t be a bad person. In addition, the women at home are not sensible, you can''t help but understand, let me hear them outside saying that the lin family is not good, don''t blame me for not being affectionate! "


    With that, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    The dog family was left in a confused state. After asking the dog a few questions, they heard the mother complain. Old zhao was also angry. It was not good to scold his daughter-in-law, so he gave the old lady a good scolding.


    "I'' ll tell you not to coddle dogs. If you don'' t listen to me, go to school. Others can'' t even hope for you. She was afraid that he would be cold in the morning, and she was afraid that he would be tired from walking. After eating the lin family''s food for a month, her dog was fat and white, and you were worried that she would neglect her dog. Now that he was back, he would be ruined by you if he didn'' t make any progress in the future! "


    Grandma and mother knew that things were not going well. Due to his face, he wanted to retort, but he was afraid that it would delay the dog''s future, so he begged the old man unhappily," what should we do then? Our dog is smart, but ... He is still young and ignorant. "


    "What else can I do? Big brother is so angry! Wait a moment, next year beijing huatang to accept school children, the dog also sensible, and then ask big brother to send the dog. "


    "That''s all I can do. "


    The old lady and the dog mother agreed reluctantly, but the dog seemed to have just woken up. Knowing that he could not go to the school in the future, he shouted," I want to go to the school. I want to eat pork and pickles for lunch today. I also put a big bone in it. I want to eat, I want to eat!" "


    The old man couldn'' t bear to listen anymore and turned around angrily to leave, leaving the old lady and the dog''s mother trying their best to appease the greedy dog. In the end, they took out half a box of desserts to fool the dog.


    Moreover, old master zhao went out and went directly to a shabby little courtyard in the east of the village. The courtyard was very clean, but the house was askew and twisted, as if it could collapse at any time. An eight- or nine-year-old boy was drawing water. Under the eaves of the house, a woman was leaning against a chair, sewing in the sun. The mother and son did not say a few words of laughter, calm and peaceful.


    Old master zhao sighed in his heart and did not enter the door. He only shouted outside the courtyard wall surrounded by branches," sansheng, come here for a while." "


    The mother and son in the courtyard heard the commotion and gathered together. The mother of the third child was a widow, and both the man and the wife of the family were dead. The two children who had been born before did not stop. Two mu of farmland to fight the food, hungry not to die the two of them, there is no surplus. In particular, the third mother''s health was not good, so she had to take medicine from time to time, which made it even worse. Seeing that the days at home were getting worse, she could only do some embroidery and make up for the family.


    At this moment, she suddenly saw the most powerful old man in the family. Both of them were a little nervous. After they went forward to salute, the third mother asked carefully," uncle, do you have any orders? "


    Old master zhao waved his hand and asked," sansheng, do you want to go to jinghua hall to study? "


    "Reading? Zhao sansheng cried out in surprise, his eyes shining brightly, showing that he was willing. But he did not answer and turned to the old woman.


    The third mother''s eyes reddened as she rubbed her son''s head and nodded.


    Zhao sansheng immediately turned to the old man and replied loudly," grandfather, I'' m willing. "


    The old man''s heart relaxed and he said," I sent the dog to the beijing hall earlier. The dog was greedy and didn'' t take his studies seriously. He was sent back by the beijing hall. With such an empty spot, the eldest grandfather will bring you there tomorrow to fill the gap. You remember, must study hard, in the future learn the ability, filial piety to your mother. Even your grandparents and dad would be happy to be alive. "


    "Thank you, grandfather. I will study hard and repay you for your kindness in the future. "


    The three students knelt down and kowtowed three times.

 Chapter 181 Busy Spring Planting

    As he lowered his head, the short shirt on his body revealed his back. The old man looked at it sadly and said," get up quickly. They'' re all family members. After a while, ask your grandmother to send two pieces of their clothes over. Tomorrow, they will dress up and go to school. Don''t prepare anything else. Two meals a day in the school. Eat more and you''ll grow. After two years, everything would be fine. "


    "Yes, grandfather. "


    The three students thanked him again before they got up. The old man nodded and turned around to go home. Three of them turned around and hugged the old lady, sobbing in a low voice.


    "Mother, I can read, I can read! "


    "Well, well, my son is going to school. The mother of three also wiped her tears. She wanted her son to go to school, but the village wanted to break his head. She was the only widow who had no father in her third life. She couldn'' t even buy a bag of snacks to ask her uncle''s house in the distant room.


    After that, he decided that there weren'' t three lives left. For this reason, she tossed and turned in the night, unable to sleep and almost did not have the old habit.


    Every time she saw her son, she felt guilty. Such a smart and sensible child could not read or read.


    Fortunately, he had never mentioned anything in his third life, as if he didn'' t like reading and didn'' t care at all.


    Today, she realized that her son also wanted to study. However, she pretended not to care and did not want her to be in a difficult position.


    God has eyes, the school started in january, and the number of lucky students fell on the three. Could it be that the deceased father, father, and grandfather and grandmother had shown their spirits?


    "Son, you must study hard in the future. Other people learn a month more than you, you have to work hard to catch up. "


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will study hard. In the future, I will be a senior official and give my mother an official title. "


    Outside the courtyard, on a tree, two birds passed by to rest their feet. They tilted their heads and listened to the mother and son crying and cooing in confusion.


    However, she did not know that it was just a matter of flapping its wings, but to the mother and son below, it was a matter of life-changing events ...


    The lin family didn'' t know that a crucial new student was about to enter the hall.


    Seeing that the weather was getting hotter and hotter, the old and small people all changed into single clothes. Lin dahai and lin baosheng decided to plant the seedlings that had grown to seven inches high into the field.


    Old master lin had to go to the seeding shed twice a day, and he felt that it was time.


    Although Jiao Jiao had never planted rice seedlings in her previous life, she was still better than the lin family who had never done it before.


    On this day, the sun was just right, and the water had been soaked for several days in the ridge. Jiao Jiao was barefoot in the mud, holding a few seedlings in his hands.


    She carefully broke down the two plants and inserted them into the mud water." At this depth, the mud water has not passed the seedling by less than two inches, so it is easy to take root." And ... Well, and ..."


    As Jiao Jiao spoke, he inserted a few seedlings. He wanted to move his legs, but he found that he couldn''t pull his legs at all.


    She tried again and again, but still failed. She could only raise her head in frustration and ask for help." Father, I can'' t move. Save me! "


    Everyone thought that she had remembered something difficult, but her body was too fat and she was trapped in the mud.


    Hence, everyone couldn'' t help but laugh.


    Zhao shi, who was her mother, almost burst into tears. Today you know, see you still long memory! "


    Mrs. Dong felt sorry for her granddaughter. As she shouted for her son to pull her granddaughter out, she blamed Mrs. Zhao." It''s not like you'' ve been feeding Jiao Jiao so fat. Now you'' re laughing at the child! "


    At the side, lin dajiang quickly extended his hand to help. Jiao Jiao was pulled out of the field like a carrot. He felt that his pride had been hurt by a body of meat. He pouted and was very annoyed.


    Mrs. Dong lifted the water in the ditch and helped her granddaughter wash the mud on her feet. She wiped it clean and put on her shoes. She consoled her," my Jiao Jiao is not angry. You'' re pregnant with fat. You'' ve lost weight by the age of eight or nine. "


    "Really? "


    "Really. When the time comes, grandma will support you for the rest of your life. We'' re not afraid that we won'' t be able to get married. "


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.if anyone else was around, they would definitely feel that the lin family was spoiling their daughter again.


    Old master lin waved his hand and instructed the crowd," Jiao Jiao tried it just now, but he just inserted the seedlings neatly into the field. Don'' t go too deep. Let''s try it too. Learn how to stay, and call for help tomorrow. "


    "Yes, father. "


    "Yes, grandpa. "


    Everyone responded and jumped into the paddy field one after another. They pulled the seedlings in their hands and slowly inserted them into the mud.


    Unlike Jiao Jiao, who was unfamiliar with work, everyone was a good worker, and soon they were able to get in and out of it. Even lin dashan, who had sneaked back from the school, did a good job.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, was squatting on the ridge, looking very depressed. In the end, she could only secretly pour the juice into the water jug and pour it into the bowl, one by one, to deliver it to everyone.


    The lin family was naturally in the eyes of the clan.


    Previously, when the lin family was busy planting paddy fields, the lin family hadn'' t moved the fifty mu. They looked anxious and tried to persuade lin dahai a few times.


    Now that the rice seed in their house had sprouted, the lin family only started to act. They couldn'' t help but be curious, so they naturally wanted to visit them.


    In the end, everyone was shocked.


    The seedlings of the lin family were seven inches tall, and they were stuck directly in the mud!


    What kind of method was this? Wasn'' t he afraid that the seedlings would be frozen to death by the spring cold? Wasn'' t he afraid of being drowned by water? Wasn'' t he afraid?


    Someone flew to tell the clan elder and li zheng. Soon, almost the whole village came rushing in.


    Fifth master lin lost his temper and quickly called out to old master lin, asking," big brother, what''s new in your family? Is this a rice seedling? "


    Old master lin walked back to the ridge and sat beside the canal to wash his feet. I thought, the rice seed germinates in the field to break the soil, takes too much time, if the autumn frost early, or the early snow, a year''s harvest will be wasted. It would be better to plant the rice seedlings directly and save at least half a month''s time.


    This year our family of fifty mu of farmland, first planted, try how the harvest. If it was not good, the rest of the fields were still planted in the old way, so that they wouldn'' t have no crops. If good, next year some people in the race want to learn, let the sea teach us. "


    The old man''s arrangement was extremely appropriate and everyone nodded in agreement.


    Someone could not bear the itch and said," uncle, how do you plant this seedling? Hard? "


    "It''s not difficult. If you are not busy at home, try going to the fields. The few of us couldn'' t finish our work either. We were still thinking of finding a group of people to help us tomorrow. "


    "What are you waiting for tomorrow? I'' m free today. I'' ll give it a try." "


    "Me too! "


    "And me! "

 Chapter 182 It Is Not Easy to Deceive A Good Man

    The people of the tribe took off their shoes and jumped off the ridge of the field. They excitedly picked up the seedlings and carefully held them in their hands. They imitated the lin family and inserted two or three of them into the mud.


    Everyone in the lin family also dispersed and simply instructed the villagers.


    The dong family brought their daughter-in-law ashore and went home to prepare dinner.


    Although they were preparing for the food tomorrow, there was no shortage of food at home, so there was no rush today.


    It was easy to work with many people, but in one afternoon, dozens of villagers had finished one-third of the lin family''s paddy fields.


    Standing on the ridge of the field, from afar, under the setting sun, some weak seedlings were shivering in the spring breeze, as if they would break at any time, but their roots were firmly stuck in the mud, desperately trying to get nutrients, and strive to grow up as soon as possible.


    This was somewhat similar to the lin family, the lin family. Weak, but destined to be strong.


    Everyone was filled with emotions.some people remembered that their fields were still bare, so they couldn'' t help but shout," grandfather, next year, you must ask uncle to teach us how to grow seedlings! It''s wonderful to have such a seed. It must be a good harvest in autumn. "


    The old man nodded, but he didn'' t say too much. This method looks good for the time being, but I don''t know if there''s anything wrong after that. Don''t worry, if the autumn harvest, next year you do not learn, I will force you to learn! "


    Everyone laughed and secretly elevated the old man''s position to three points. In all things, their own risk, the benefits, but to the village people.


    It was indeed the lin family''s fortune to have such a selfless and righteous elder.


    People''s hearts were all fleshy, and everyone was willing to give back what they could.


    Hence, after dinner at the lin family home that night, they went home to sleep. The next day, they got up and threw away all their work that was not in a hurry. They gathered in the lin family''s paddy field to help them finish planting the remaining seedlings.


    Jiao Jiao yesterday deeply hurt" self-respect," today there is no field, planning to go to the beijing huatang to find confidence.


    In the jinghua hall, it was the time for the sound of books to be heard, but it was almost time for the sharp end. Some of the children couldn'' t hold back their appetites and stole glances out of the window.


    Jiao Jiao saw it funny and walked to the kitchen.


    The four women in the kitchen were busy, and as if they had agreed before, a man came out of a village.


    The people from the lin family village were lin fu''s grandmother, and the old lady was very efficient in her work. She was a good cook and only had her grandparents and grandchildren at home. Lin fu was studying in the school.


    First, she wanted the old lady to take a closer look at her precious grandson. Secondly, the two of them were eating in the school, and their rations were almost all saved. They could live a better life.


    Seeing Jiao Jiao come in, the old lady immediately threw the pickled vegetable basin in her hands and walked up to him with a smile." Jiao Jiao, why are you here? Your grandmother or your mother didn''t come? "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and approached the old lady. She looked up and replied," fifth grandma, my mother and grandmother are busy. I''m here to play. "


    The old lady''s heart had already turned into a puddle of water, and she wanted to touch Jiao Jiao''s bud. She felt that her hands were not clean, so she could only say," okay, okay, go sit down for a while. Fifth grandma will steam you a bowl of egg soup. How about you try something that tastes better than your mother''s?" "


    "Well, thank you, fifth grandmother. I''m a little hungry. "


    The old man and the young man laughed so much that the women next to him also stepped forward. Jiao Jiao nodded and bowed to them again. It wasn'' t that she was arrogant. After all, fifth grandma lin was an elder, so it was only right for her to be polite to the younger generation. But facing outsiders, she still had to take care of a lot.


    Although the lin family sincerely wanted to do something good for the ten-mile village when they opened the beijing huatang, their kindness was not always good. Sometimes the human nature, always willing to pick up good people to bully. After all, if he bullied the wicked, the result would be very miserable, but if he bullied the good people, he would be forgiven.


    The lin family was a good person, but not a good person that everyone could bully ...


    Sure enough, the three women were a little careful. They wiped the table and chairs and invited Jiao Jiao to sit down. In the end, they continued to be busy. They were less lazy and had less gossip.


    Grandma lin could not help but feel amused. Usually, when she spoke, the three of them were still somewhat unconvinced. Now that the official master of the beijing huatang had arrived, they were so honest.


    Others did not know, but she knew Jiao Jiao''s position in the lin family too well. Not to mention anything else, this was the school. It was said that Jiao Jiao was the one who pushed it forward.


    Lin wei and a few other young gentlemen, because the professor of children reading and writing, was the village of shili eight praised as prodigy. However, the lin family villagers knew that lin baoer and the others were still students of Jiao Jiao, a six-year-old girl. In wisdom, who can beat Jiao Jiao!


    However, old master lin and the li zheng elders often instructed that good meat should be stewed in the pot, as long as they knew about their own matters. If it were to be spread out, and the envy of the outsiders, they would not know what would be difficult to obey. Jiao Jiao was so cute, who could bear to see her suffer a little?


    On the other hand, the lin family village had Jiao Jiao as a treasure, and with the lin family as the leader, it was better for them to cross the border as soon as they saw the day.


    The old lady was very happy, and her subordinates were very busy. Soon, a bowl of hot egg soup was served.


    Jiao Jiao held a spoon in his hand and ate slowly. He praised her from time to time, which made the old lady so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    After a while, the class was over and the students came in line for dinner.


    Lin baoer and the other students, who were still wearing tight faces, entered the room with their respective students. However, when they saw their younger sister, they immediately showed their true colors and rushed forward to shout," Jiao Jiao, why are you here? "


    Lin an, who had always been quiet, wiped his sister''s mouth with a handkerchief." You'' re here by yourself?" Family? "


    Jiao Jiao answered with a smile and scooped the egg soup for his brothers.


    "Grandfather and father went to the ground. Grandma and aunt are cooking. I came out to play. There are people on the road. I'' m not afraid. "


    Lin an was still worried and said," after dinner, I'' ll send you back. "


    "That''s right. It''s getting hot now. I'' m afraid that the bad guys who shoot flowers should come out again." You can''t lose it, or the family can skin us. "


    "Well, I''ll be back when I''m done. "


    Jiao Jiao was glad that her brothers loved her and agreed happily.


    Lin baoer and the others were satisfied. She turned around to look at the students, then remembered that this was not her own courtyard, so she quickly put on a serious face and urged the students to eat quickly. After finishing their meal, they had to rest for 15 minutes and continue their lessons.


    After eating the egg soup, Jiao Jiao jumped off the ground and planned to go home after the brothers finished eating.


    Unexpectedly, a student came out and knelt down in front of her.


    Jiao Jiao was startled and did not understand what had happened.

 Chapter 183 Grace of A Meal

    Lin an was right in front of her and asked with a frown," zhao sansheng, what''s the matter? "


    The child kneeling on the ground was zhao sansheng, who had been sent to the school by the zhao family for a few days. He had been working hard for the past few days because he had missed a month''s classes. Lin wei and the others all liked him very much. So, now that he had startled his sister, they were angry, but they did not speak ill of each other.


    Zhao sansheng''s face was a little red, and it was obvious that he was struggling in his heart.his lips moved for a long time, but he didn'' t say anything.


    Jiao Jiao''s body was filled with the soul of an adult, and he felt that it was embarrassing for a child. He was very soft-hearted, so he reached out to help him and advised," if you have something to say, my grandfather said that the boy has gold under his knee, so it''s not easy to bend down." "


    Zhao sansheng raised his head and happened to look into Jiao Jiao''s clear and bright eyes. He was a little dazed for a moment.


    Ever since his grandparents and father passed away, he had been living with his sick mother. He had seen too much pity and disgust. He had been angry, but in the end, he had to endure it silently. However, this pair of big eyes in front of her seemed to have the purest warmth in the world, which made people want to believe and get closer ...


    "Thank you, miss xie. "


    Zhao sansheng lowered his head. Instinctively, lin an felt that something was not right. He reached out and pulled his sister back a few steps before asking," sansheng, if you have something to say, just say it. There are so many classmates here. You can'' t do this again in the future. "


    "Yes, sir. "


    Zhao sansheng saluted, straightened his back, and mustered up his courage, then said," sir, miss, the students are poor at home. My mother feeds on bran bun every day, and the students here are japonica rice and steamed bread. I feel really guilty. The students wanted to ask if they could save the daily steamed bread and bring it back to their mother. "


    Lin an and the others were stunned by what they heard. This was the first time they had encountered such a thing since school reopened. For a moment, they didn'' t know how to decide.


    Zhao sansheng''s face turned even redder, but he continued," students aren'' t people who don'' t know what''s good for them. The lin family has provided me with books and food. I still have to take steamed bread back to support my mother. It''s really shameless ... But the students can'' t swallow it as they read the old lady at home. If sir agreed, the students could keep a record of their studies and return the kindness of the lin family a hundred times. "


    "That''s not necessary." Jiao Jiao quickly waved his hand. After thinking for a while, he asked grandma lin," fifth grandma, how much can these students eat each meal? "


    Grandma lin answered quickly," in the morning, there are usually three steamed buns and a bowl of porridge. At noon, there was a bowl of stew and two steamed buns. "


    "I see ..." Jiao Jiao pondered for a moment and turned to zhao sansheng." You are so filial, but the rules in the school can'' t be broken. After all, everyone takes the food back to their families and then goes to school hungry. They will definitely not be able to learn well. How about this? If someone reads at home with you, you can save a steamed bun for breakfast and lunch, but you must finish the rest. As long as you have enough to eat and learn your skills, you can earn money to support your family as soon as possible, so that you can shine and become the backbone of your family. This was more important than taking back a steamed bun! "


    Zhao sansheng was actually a little hot-headed just now. Seeing that a few young masters and the maids in the kitchen were so protective of Jiao Jiao, he guessed that she was very important to the lin family, so he rushed out and made a request. Actually, he had calmed down and regretted it a little.after all, he did not have to go to the lin family school to study and eat the lin family''s food, but now he had to bring it back to his mother.this was too shameless and shameless.


    However, she did not expect that Jiao Jiao, who was younger than him, not only did not speak ill of each other, she also earnestly advised him and even agreed to his request.


    This really made him extremely grateful. He wanted to kneel down again to thank him, but then remembered Jiao Jiao''s words, so he bowed deeply.


    "Zhao sansheng thanked the ladies and gentlemen for their great kindness. I will definitely repay the kindness of the lin family. "


    Other children, some of them poor at home, often read the parents of the family suffering, they eat, drink and read here, is also a heart of guilt. However, she did not have the courage to make a request. At this moment, she heard zhao sansheng pleading for success and quickly ran out to salute him.


    Jiao Jiao put on her chubby little hands and smiled." You don'' t have to do this. In the future, you should study hard and make life better at home." "


    As she spoke, she was about to walk out. Unexpectedly, zhao shi was busy at home and suddenly lost her daughter.


    She went forward and pulled Jiao Jiao away. She complained," you little girl, if you make a mistake, you will run away without a shadow! If I find you running around again, I''ll lock you up in the house. The weather is hot, the flowers are out, you turned away, see where you cry! "


    Jiao Jiao was amused to hear that. Her brother had scared her just now, and now this woman was the same. The bad guys who were shooting flowers were really busy.


    However, she only thought about it, but did not dare to provoke the old lady at this time, so she smiled and hugged the old lady''s arm, coquettishly fawning," mother, I just miss my brothers, come and play for a while." Just now, fifth grandma had even steamed egg soup for me! "


    Sure enough, zhao shi let her daughter off easily, and then treated her politely with her fifth grandmother." I'' ve made my aunt tired. This girl is disobedient and runs around. "


    "Well, Jiao Jiao is a good boy. Come in and say hello. "


    She went out like a little adult and was more mischievous at home than a monkey. However, it wasn'' t her fault. She was the only girl in the family, and it wasn'' t easy to find a playmate. It wasn'' t easy to avoid being rude. "


    Jiao Jiao snuggled up to the old lady and listened to her politeness with her fifth grandmother. Although she was full of complaints, she loved her every word.


    Her heart was warm and sweet. She turned around and saw zhao sansheng still standing by the side. She remembered that he had knelt down to beg for a steamed bun for her and her heart softened.


    So she stole a fruit from her satchel and stuffed it in. She whispered," I''ll give you a fruit. Go back and eat it with your mother." "


    Zhao sansheng was a little nervous. Jiao Jiao had promised him that he could bring back a steamed bun. He didn''t know if the feng corporation would object to it, but he suddenly had a fruit stuffed in his hand. It was heavy and sweet.


    He was stunned. By the time he regained his senses, Jiao Jiao had already been led out by his mother.


    Lin an patted him on the shoulder and said gently," let''s go eat. This fruit is specially reserved for Jiao Jiao at home. Your sister gave it to you. It''s obvious that you'' re happy that you'' re filial and filial. Don'' t spread it around. Put it in your bag and bring it home." "


    Zhao sansheng subconsciously nodded and saluted. After dinner, he went crazy and went to school to make up for his lessons. He followed his village friend back home. When they entered the house, the old lady helped to pick up the books. When she saw a blue cotton bag, she rolled out a red fruit. She could not help but exclaim," sansheng, where did this come from? "


    Zhao sansheng seemed to be awakened from a dream and quickly explained it to his mother.


    The old lady pulled his hand and cried profusely. A young daughter of the lin family had such a kind heart, so the lin family must be all kind-hearted people. Our mother and I are greatly indebted to the lin family. You must repay this kindness a hundred times in the future. "


    "Yes, mother, my son wrote it down. "


    Zhao sansheng thought of Jiao Jiao''s sweet smile, his big clear eyes, and he focused on his head.

 Chapter 184 Summer Food

    As the sun rose and the moon fell, she saw that the weather was warmer than the previous day.


    God''s mood is particularly good, every day with a big smile to go to work, even the clouds are far away, alone enjoy the cloudless blue sky.


    The weather was hotter than usual.


    The beautiful women in the city had already put on their sarongs and walked on the street. The naughty wind had lifted the corners of their skirts and attracted the men who passed by in a serious manner.


    In the lin family village, the man was shirtless and went to and from the top of the field. All the older boys were confined to the school, leaving only three or five years old. They openly occupied the stream outside the village and spent the whole day soaking in the water to relieve the heat.


    The fifty mu paddy field of the lin family was obviously more lush than the paddy fields of other families. The seedlings that had been planted earlier had already grown a bit taller.


    At this time, the forest in the distance had already changed its greenness. However, some small beasts that were grazing on grass were always thinking of changing their taste and rushing towards the lin family''s seedlings.


    Lin dahai and lin baosheng stayed in the field almost every night, afraid that such a good rice seedling would be ruined.


    In the eyes of the villagers, one is thinking of the next year with the lin family to learn to raise seedlings, two farmers love crops is instinct, so spontaneous patrol team, in the evening take turns to help the lin family to guard the rice fields.


    In this way, lin dahai and his son could finally rest for half a night.


    The lin family had never been stingy, and the big stove outside the courtyard had never been removed even after the yard was built.


    She cooked a pot of rice porridge every night, paired it with steamed bread and cakes, and served supper for the people who helped patrol the area.


    Jiao Jiao had lost a few pounds because of the blizzard and the crystal ball, and this time the dutiful pitching lady had put on weight again.


    When it was hot, she felt her flesh sweat. At night, she could hide in her space, and the days were tough.


    Occasionally she took the ice cream from the fridge and was inspired to squeeze fruit juice, mix it with cold boiled water and honey, add with a stick, and freeze into simple bricks.


    As expected, she received a warm welcome from the lin family.


    Lin dashan even asked to send some to the school every day to wake up the hot sleepy boys. All the students started to run towards the school more and more actively every day.


    When lin dahe came back to pick up the food, he ate a piece of ice brick and was also planning to sell it at the snack shop.


    Jiao Jiao thought that she needed to use the refrigerator and freezer in her space. If they were to be sold at the dessert shop, she would have to go to the city to live in for convenience.


    This was something that she was unwilling to do for the lian family.


    So, she came up with a new method, shaved ice.


    Beimao county also has a place to sell ice, chiseled, mixed with jam honey and fruit pieces, sold a hundred articles a bowl, is absolutely profiteering.


    As expected, lin dahe was overjoyed and returned to the city with a few baskets of fruit and jam.


    Sure enough, as soon as the snack shop rolled out the shaved ice, it was very popular, and the money box that Wang Yan had been guarding all day was even heavier.


    The shop by the side looked red and naturally had to be moved by the wind. However, the jam and pieces from the lin family store came from Jiao Jiao''s space, fresh and sweet.


    However, the fruits they had found had all been stored for almost half a year. The smell of staleness that they could not get rid of made them lose most of their competitiveness.


    So, at first, there were people following the wind, but half a month had passed.


    Jiao Jiao was a member of the lin family and was as generous and generous as the old man. With delicious food at home, fang jie and qu qingya were naturally needed.


    She didn'' t want to talk about shaved ice anymore. There were ordinary goods sold in the shop, so of course, she couldn'' t sell them. Hence, fang jie and qu qingya received ice cream from space.


    Jiao Jiao spent a lot of effort to remove the original box and put it in a porcelain bowl. After that, he sealed it in an ice cube and sent it to the qu family and the fang family. The ice cream did not melt at all.


    When qu qingya received the ice cream, she was doing needlework with her sister. She and Jiao Jiao were usually lively and lively. They were restrained by her sister and were even more impatient.


    When she heard that Jiao Jiao had brought food, she shouted happily and ran out.


    The young miss of the qu family could not help but frown and laugh again. She was happy with the little peasant girl that her younger sister had made friends with. Firstly, because of this little girl, qingya was successfully rescued, without any damage to her reputation. Secondly, the lin family was generous and cautious, and they were not stingy at all. As long as there were delicious and interesting things, the little girl would remember to send one to qingya. It was not too expensive, but it was both novel and thoughtful.


    Just as she was thinking about this, qu qingya happily led the servant girl in. The servant girl held a food box in her hands, and it seemed as if there was a faint mist outside.


    Qu qingya rushed forward and hugged her sister''s arm as she shouted," sister, Jiao Jiao is bringing food again! Come and eat with me. "


    Miss qu had no choice but to blame her younger sister. If you put on weight, what if you go out and get laughed at? "


    "Jiao Jiao has said that he is broad-minded and fat. Every fat man has a good life. I''m fat, I''m proud! "


    Qu qingya communicated with Jiao Jiao once every few days and was completely brainwashed by Jiao Jiao.


    As expected, miss qu smiled and covered her mouth with a handkerchief." What kind of perversion is this?! "


    As she spoke, the servant girl had already opened the food box. When she saw the box made of ice, the sister and sister both praised," what a coincidence! "


    When the ice box was opened again, it revealed the creamy white ice cream in the delicate porcelain bowl. Qu qingya clapped her hands happily." Oh my, is this ice cream? Wasn'' t it only the linglong pavilion of yonglong? Why did Jiao Jiao''s family have it? "


    Miss qu was also surprised and asked the servant girl to take out the silver spoon to taste it, but she was even more surprised.


    "It''s not cheese! More mellow and silky than cheese, and more fruity. "


    "Give me a bite. Qu qingya snatched the spoon and took a big bite. She then happily narrowed her eyes. She was also a filial child." Sister, send this bowl to my parents. I want to go to the lin family and return the gifts to Jiao Jiao." "


    Miss qu was ten years older than her younger sister.


    "Give this to my parents, and then you can go to the lin family and ask Jiao Jiao for another portion?" "


    Qu qingya''s face turned red when she was told what she was thinking." Oh my, sister, I haven'' t seen Jiao Jiao for a long time. Now that the weather is good, let''s go and see her! "


    "I can'' t make the decision. Let''s go see mother and let her decide. "


    After cleaning up, the sisters brought the ice box to the main courtyard.


    Madam qu had seen such a novel meal and even her daughter had guessed that it was from the lin family. Thinking of what her husband had told her, she agreed immediately after her daughter spoke.


    "Your sisters haven'' t gone out for a long time. Why don'' t we go together? I'' ll ask the bottom to prepare a generous gift." But make sure you come back early and don''t stay out any longer. "


    Miss qu did not expect that she would be allowed to go out as well.


    This rare opportunity, she was also happy, so she took her sister and two maids out.

 Chapter 185 Saving the Damsel in Distress

    The weather was fine and there were more people on the road than usual.


    The qu family''s carriage was walking along the official road, and qu qingya was like a little bird out of a cage. If her sister hadn'' t grabbed her clothes, she would have flown out of the window.


    All the way horseshoes, the warm wind thin, occasionally birds flying by the car, chirping sound, distant mountains full of green eyes, it is really refreshing.


    Seeing that there were still a few miles to the lin family village, there were a lot less cars and horses on the road. It was only then that miss qu allowed her sister to open the window. The two sisters took a deep breath and were rarely free.


    Although their family background was rich and wealthy, they had no worries about their food and clothing from a young age, they were relatively less happy.


    For example, there was a small river next to the road. A group of half-grown girls and boys were shouting and throwing their fishing line.


    When it comes to expression, men are always positive and proud in front of women. Even if the so-called man was only seven or eight years old and still had a runny nose, and the woman was still a little girl, it couldn'' t stop them from accumulating memories of childhood sweethearts.


    Unfortunately, the joy of the girls and boys playing had affected outsiders.


    When a boy was throwing the line, his subordinates had used too much force. With a flash of time, the fishing rod took off his hand and the hook flew out directly. It was right in the eyes of the horse pulling the carriage of the qu family.


    When the horse was in pain, it immediately stood up in shock and began to run wildly.


    The pimp was caught off guard and was immediately thrown off the shaft. The car door behind the car was also pushed open by two old women who had rolled out, leaving only the qu sisters who were held together in fear.


    The minions and maidservants in the back of the carriage were so scared that they did not know what to do when they saw their master''s carriage running out of nowhere. After screaming, the startled horse ran away without a trace.


    No matter how stupid miss qu was, she knew what had happened. Seeing her younger sister screaming repeatedly and clutching her clothes tightly, she was so anxious that she wanted to shed tears.


    Back then, she had brought her younger sister to the streets and accidentally lost her younger sister. She had promised that she would never let her younger sister encounter danger again. She did not want to encounter this incident again today.


    The startled horse didn'' t know where it would run to. Although there were no dangerous places like cliffs nearby, even if it ran down, it would hit rocks, trees, and their sisters would end up with their cars destroyed.


    She gritted her teeth, pulled down her belt, and endured the excruciating pain of being hit. She quickly tied her sister to the window before opening the small cover in front of the car.


    This cover was usually easy to pass to the pimp. It was specially designed. It was not big, but fortunately, she was slim and it was not difficult to drill through.


    The blind horse was still running wildly, regardless of whether it had trampled the fields or crushed the rocks. Miss qu was dizzy from the jolt and her bones were screaming in pain, but she still tried her best to grab the reins by the side of the horse.


    As long as he grabbed the reins, he would be able to control the horses and stop them, so that their sisters could be saved!


    Unfortunately, the reins were always drifting along with the horses, leaving her slender fingers a few inches behind. In her anger, she leaned over even more.


    In the end, a large rock was crushed under the wheel. The violent jolt did not allow her to grab the reins, but instead threw her into the air.


    Seeing that the fall was a tragic shock, a critical moment, someone shouted in anger," be careful!" "


    Miss qu was in a state of extreme despair and panic when she was suddenly pulled into a warm embrace. She rolled around and felt dizzy. It was not easy for her to stop, but she turned over and started vomiting.


    A young man handed over a handkerchief and asked with a grin," are you okay? Is there any pain? "


    Miss qu took the handkerchief and wiped her mouth in confusion.


    "Ah! She cried out in shame and anger, but in the next moment she was covered with a long robe with a scent of soap.


    "You block first. There''s no one around. Don''t be afraid. The young man had no coat, but his expression was very calm. He struggled to stand up and asked," is there anyone else in your car? I ..."


    Ah, qingya! It was only then that miss qu remembered that her younger sister was still in the car, and she struggled to her feet in a hurry.


    The man grabbed her and said," don'' t worry, my pimp has already driven the carriage into the carriage. I'' ll immediately stop the carriage." "


    Miss qu was the first aid sister, so how could she listen to him?


    "Let go of me! As she struggled, she heard the man''s muffled voice and his arms drooped.


    At this time, someone pulled the startled carriage back. Seeing the man in this state, the pimp threw the carriage and rushed over." Young master, you'' re injured! "


    When miss qu saw that the man was frowning in pain, she felt very guilty. But at this moment, she did not care what to say. She climbed onto the carriage and her younger sister had fainted. She was so shocked that she could not hold it in any longer and began to cry.


    "Qingya, qingya, what''s wrong with you? Wake up! "


    The man outside the car was tearing the middle garment into strips and was going to bandage his right arm, which was in a terrible state. When he heard miss qu shouting in the car, his subordinates were stunned.


    He thought for a moment, then went up and asked," are you girls from the qu family in the county? "


    Miss qu hugged her younger sister, tears streaming down her cheeks. However, after hearing the man''s question, she still kept her mouth shut.


    The man had no choice but to think for a moment and then said," don'' t be afraid. I just heard the name'' qingya'' sound familiar. It seems that Jiao Jiao always mentioned a little girl by that name. "


    Miss qu raised her head in surprise." Are you from the lin family? We are going to the lin family ..."


    The young man shook his head and smiled bitterly. "


    The person who was speaking was fang jie. He had eaten the ice cream that Jiao Jiao had sent earlier. How could he endure it? At that time, he had asked the servants to get a car. He planned to go to the lin family and rely on Jiao Jiao to eat a few more bowls.


    However, seeing that the lin family had arrived, they also encountered the qu family''s sisters who were in danger of scaring the horse.


    "It''s too far back to the city at this time. Your sister is dizzy again. Why don'' t you head straight to the lin family? There were many people in the lin family, and there were doctors in the village as well. "


    When miss qu heard that fang jie was an acquaintance of the lin family, she was even more relieved. At this time, the carriage behind the qu family finally came over.


    The servant girl and the old woman were inevitably in a panic. When they reached the lin family, the lin family was preparing lunch. The men were still in the field and did not come back. Only Jiao Jiao was playing in the courtyard.


    Jiao Jiao was shocked to see such a large group of people come to the door. Fortunately, fang jie was there to clarify the situation in a few words.


    The qu sisters were sent to Jiao Jiao''s room, while fang jie sat in the hall and whined," Jiao Jiao, my arm is killing me. Hurry up and get me a bowl of that ice cream to stop the pain! "

 Chapter 186 the Thoughts of the Qu Family

    Jiao Jiao really did not know whether to laugh or cry. She called her mother to the fields to ask her father and brothers to come back to help, and asked her sister-in-law to ask for a doctor. In the end, he still brought fang jie a bowl of ice cream. Fang jie was eating happily and did not care how sorry he looked at this moment.


    Soon, old master lin and his grandson entered the room with the doctor.


    The doctor was also a man, so it was not easy to undress the qu family''s sisters. Fortunately, after the pulse, there was no internal injury. Instead, he was too frightened, so he opened a prescription to calm himself down.


    Dong shi searched for a bottle of ointment and gave it to Jiao Jiao." This is the good ointment that your third uncle found after he was killed last time. There is still half a bottle left. Take it in and apply it to miss qu." They were all young ladies with delicate skin and tender flesh. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly sent it in. As expected, the qu family''s maid and old maid were wiping away their tears. Qu qingya had also woken up.


    As soon as Jiao Jiao entered, she was hugged tightly by qu qingya." Sob, Jiao Jiao, my sister was injured. Sob, I don'' t know what happened, but the horse ran like crazy ..."


    "I'' m not afraid. I'' m not afraid. Qingya, the doctor said that without internal injuries, all injuries are not serious. I took the ointment, previously my grandpa zhou specially asked someone to find the good medicine, my third uncle was injured and wiped, the good is fast. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly comforted her. When the old woman at the side heard this, she looked hesitant, but miss qu answered with a pale face," thank you miss lin for your trouble. Nanny wu helped me clean the wound and apply the ointment. "


    The old woman then went forward to salute and received the ointment. In the end, she brought the maids to get busy.


    Jiao Jiao saw that miss qu seemed to be in a lot of pain, but she did not say a word. Instead, she would visit her sister from time to time, afraid that something might be wrong with her. Therefore, she couldn'' t help but feel envious. Why didn'' t there be a sister among the twelve brothers in the family?


    At this moment, a shriek suddenly came from outside the hall, causing everyone to stop in shock.


    Jiao Jiao heard fang jie''s voice and quickly ran out. As expected, fang jie had a wooden board on his arm and hung it on his chest. His face was pale from the pain, but his other hand still held the spoon and kept delivering ice cream to his mouth.


    Everyone in the lin family didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry. Elder lin asked the doctor," are you taking medicine?" "


    The doctor had never seen such a greedy patient before. After a hundred days of injury, even though this arm was fractured, it wasn'' t broken, so she still had to take good care of it. "


    "Good, good. "


    Lin dahai sent the doctor out. Only then did the lin family get to the bottom of the matter. When they heard that Jiao Jiao had sent two ice creams, the qu sisters and fang jie came looking for them. In the end, such an accident happened. Zhao shi was the first one to give her a fierce glare.


    Jiao Jiao realized how innocent he was and quickly hid in the house.


    Zhao shi could not help but say," didn''t you say that you should eat something to replenish your body? I quickly made soup for young master fang to replenish the pig bones in the kitchen. "


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law. The doctor said that my arm is not easy to move, so I can'' t say that I'' ll have to trouble sister-in-law for the next few days. "


    Fang jie did not hold back. He smiled and agreed. He wanted to stay at the same time. Hearing this, the fang family servants standing at the door were blushing. If outsiders did not know that their young master was like this, they would have thought that the fang family was so poor that they did not have a single bite of food.


    However, the lin family liked fang jie to be so generous and not pretentious. Elder lin said directly," alright, the new courtyard has been built long ago. There are plenty of rooms. The courtyard on the river was almost empty. Which one do you like and which one do you want! "


    "I''ll stay whichever one is near Jiao Jiao. This girl has a lot of novel ideas and delicious food. I am injured now, so I should make up for it. "


    Fang jie''s words made everyone laugh again.


    In the room, the qu sisters were very grateful when they heard that fang jie had injured his arm to save them. Miss qu, in particular, recalled that she had been held in fang jie''s arms with her disheveled clothes earlier. Although no one else had seen her, it still made her blush and fidgety.


    However, she was carefully taught by her mother and soon instructed the two old women," please take the car home and tell mother not to worry. Send a car to pick us up and bring a generous gift to the elders of the lin family." As for the fang family, mother, please make a decision. "


    The two old women had always been trusted by madam qu. Otherwise, the young lady would not have sent them out to follow her. This time, they did not protect their master. They felt very guilty and uneasy. Hearing this, the two of them couldn''t help but glance over the man''s long shirt at the corner of the kang and lowered their heads to agree. They hurried back to the county.


    The qu couple were having lunch, and the old lady rushed back. Her daughter had gone to see no sign of her, and they felt that something was amiss.


    When they finally understood how their eldest daughter had been saved, the couple''s expressions changed.


    Madam qu immediately burst into tears and looked at the old master with a lump in her throat." Master, what should we do?" My daughter''s innocence ... Sob, I'' m looking for a good wife for her. I don'' t want to ..."


    As she spoke, she began to regret," if only I had known that I wouldn'' t have allowed them to go to the lin family, it would have been great ..."


    The old woman was afraid that her master would blame her, so she quickly explained," madam, don''t be anxious. Eldest miss is innocent and is fine. That young master of the fang family did not touch a single finger of eldest miss, so he took off his coat to block her ..."


    "You mean the eldest young master of the fang family? The eldest son of the fang family, fang houde, from meihua alley? "


    Master qu was also anxious earlier and did not hear clearly.


    The old woman nodded and replied," yes, master, that young master of the fang family. The last time he bowed, the old slave followed him to deliver the gift. After taking a look, he still remembered it. "


    The other old woman was even more shrewd. Seeing this, she opened her mouth." Yes, master, this young master of the fang family is really a virtuous person. After saving the young miss, he did not look around and did not say another word. Furthermore, he was also injured and his arm was fractured. He couldn'' t move, so he had to stay in the lin family for a few days. "


    Old master qu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face slowly recovered. Madam qu guessed most of it and waved the old woman away. She said," master, you don''t want to betroth Wen Ya to the young master of the fang family, do you? "


    "Well ... Why not! Master qu smiled. The fang family was in yonglong and had some power. Not to mention the great leap, at least no one in north mao county dared to provoke them. Moreover, the fang family''s father and son were good at business, and they had a big family business. Old master fang was fond of poetry and was open-minded. He heard that lady fang also liked romance and romance. She didn''t usually walk around outside. Most importantly, fang jie was an only child. If Wen Ya married her, she would not be difficult to her in-laws. If she didn''t have a sister-in-law to take care of her, wouldn''t she be worried and wealthy? "

 Chapter 187 the Fire of Gossip

    After listening to it for a long time, madam qu also felt that it made sense. She said," then I will ask someone to find out if the fang family''s backyard is clean these few days." If there was nothing else, why not find someone to check on the fang family? "


    "Well, these things are better arranged than mine. I''ll go and fetch the child when I have a good present. "


    Fang jie had no idea that he had been listed as a good son-in-law by the qu family. He was currently eating bone soup noodles and had crisp carrot sticks. He was extremely comfortable and did not look sick.


    Qu wen ya and her sister were in the room, and Jiao Jiao accompanied them to a bowl of noodles. Initially, she thought that she must have lost her appetite after being frightened. However, zhao shi''s craftsmanship was really good. The bone soup was fragrant and the noodles were strong. A few small dishes were also sweet and sour, which made one''s appetite increase.


    Moreover, qingya was still a child. Jiao Jiao found some small toys to coax her to play together for a long time before seeing a smiling face again.


    Qu wen ya was relieved, and she remembered fang jie who had not thanked the lin family and saved her.


    After thinking about it, she let the servant girl accompany her and went out into the hall.


    Fang jie was eating happily, but his right hand was injured. His left hand was not convenient. He finally put the noodles into his mouth and tried hard to suck them away. The noodles might be trying to escape the fate of being eaten. Under the struggle, he threw the soup on fang jie''s face.


    Qu wen ya couldn'' t help but burst out laughing.


    Fang jie blushed and quickly wiped it clean. He stood up and asked," miss qu, why are you out? Didn''t the doctor say that you wanted to rest? "


    Qu wen ya stepped forward and made a big gift. She thanked him generously. "


    Fang jie was stunned, but he smiled instead.


    "I also know master qu. Our two families are considered family friends. It''s just a small effort, so don'' t take it to heart. "


    Now it was qu wen''s turn to blush. She did not expect fang jie not only to hear it, but also to give her a reassuring response. This made her feel a little guilty.


    It was at this moment that master qu finally arrived.


    Previously, he was worried that the qu sisters in the west room might not be convenient. Old master lin brought his children and grandchildren to eat in the courtyard. It was also summer, and the courtyard was cooler.


    At this moment, old master qu brought a generous gift to the door and directly bowed to old master lin as he spoke politely.


    "Uncle lin, it''s okay. My younger daughter often needs your family to take care of her. I don'' t want things to go wrong with the carriage now, but I'' ll still have to work with you and your family to keep busy. I'' m really ashamed of our family. "


    Elder lin didn'' t ask for much and quickly returned the gift. He smiled heartily," master qu, you'' re too kind. Our lin family''s granddaughter is famous in all the villages in ten miles and eight villages. The second miss got along well with Jiao Jiao, which was the fate of the two children. Second miss did not despise the earthenware in our house and sent some more to second miss. Our family was also happy. This time, the two young misses were frightened to visit Jiao Jiao. Speaking of which, it was still our family''s fault. Master qu did not complain! "


    "How could that be? That''s what uncle said. "


    The two chatted for a while before master qu did not enter the house and sat down in the courtyard with old master lin.


    The wooden fragrant pavilion of the lin family was famous for selling cloud chairs throughout the county and even sold far away to the city, so naturally, there was no shortage of them at home.


    Now, there was a three-seater bench in the courtyard, two single chairs, and some refreshments on the table, which set off the green mountains in the distance. The sound of chickens barking and dogs barking was a different kind of farm scene.


    Qu wen ya and qu qingya''s sisters, fang jie and Jiao Jiao heard the commotion and chased them out to pay their respects.


    When the qu family sisters saw their father, they remembered that their eyes were red from the shock just now. Fortunately, they knew that everyone was there and did not cry out.


    Old master qu naturally felt sorry for his daughter, but as a father, it was not appropriate for him to show any signs of weakness. "


    "Yes, father. The qu family''s sisters all responded respectfully. Master qu then turned to look at Jiao Jiao, who was smiling so widely, and asked," is this Jiao Jiao? "


    Jiao Jiao stepped forward to salute. She was much fatter than qu qingya. She looked so cute and white that she almost fell over when she bent over. Others did not laugh, but her face turned red first, causing master qu to laugh." She''s a good child! "


    Then, he turned to old master lin and praised him," uncle, this child Jiao Jiao is obviously blessed. In the future, you must always enjoy the blessings of your granddaughter. "


    Elder lin loved hearing this, but he still waved his hand and said," this is also a naughty girl. I hope she''s safe and healthy." "


    Old master qu recalled the shock and anger of his little daughter''s abduction and nodded his head repeatedly.


    He pulled a piece of jade pendant from his waist and handed it to Jiao Jiao. Jiao Jiao, take this and play. We''ll fix it later. "


    This was a polite remark, so the lin family didn'' t really want him to make up for it. Elder lin guessed that the qu family did not want to shoulder too much responsibility for the lin family, so he gestured for Jiao Jiao to take it.


    Jiao Jiao bowed again and thanked him. At last, he ran over and joked with qu qingya.


    It was fang jie''s turn to come forward and pay his respects. Old master qu helped him with his own hands. He could not help but thank him again and again. When he sat down again, everyone started gossiping. It was also lively.


    Jiao Jiao was only five years old, but his mind was no lower than anyone else''s. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that something was wrong with fang jie today. He was less of a ruffian and more stable. In other words, being a dog is a bluff.


    She listened attentively for a few more words and found that old master qu had asked many questions about the fang family, so she guessed that it was possible. Hence, the gossip in her heart was burning. She turned her eyes and pulled qingya back to her room to play.


    No one cared much about the two little girls, so they gave them peace and quiet.


    Jiao Jiao took out a few snacks from the cupboard and coaxed qingya to speak. The two of them giggled from time to time.


    After master qu left, qingya was still reluctant to part with him. Jiao Jiao brought her a box full of food, which made her smile and leave.


    The qu family was also generous. Four pieces of silk, four pieces of cotton, four boxes of snacks, four cans of tea, four dry goods, and four good wine, plus a set of gold head jewelry. Especially this set of jewelry, the style is dragonfly butterfly and flower birds, very suitable for young girls to wear, it is obvious that it is for Jiao Jiao.


    Dong shi returned everything to the storeroom and gave Jiao Jiao the jewelry.


    Jiao Jiao was so happy that her eyes were almost glowing with gold, which made fang jie laugh at her." Oh my, how old is this little girl? She wants to save her dowry for her marriage. I don'' t know who will marry you, this greedy girl ..."


    Everyone in the lin family knew that although fang jie and lin dahai were of the same generation, he did not seem to be older than Jiao Jiao. The two of them often played and played, and they forgot about their new year. Therefore, no one was angry or serious after hearing this. They all went to work with smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 188 Bricks of Ice

    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, proudly picked up the jewelry box and said with a smile," I heard from qingya that sister Wen Ya is a talented woman. She likes poetry and writing, and ..."


    She paused after a few words, her smile becoming more and more cunning." Oh, no one likes to hear what I say. Let''s go inside and look at the jewelry." "


    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave. As expected, fang jie grabbed her arm and smiled in an ingratiating and awkward manner." Aiya, Jiao Jiao, you like jewelry. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I saw a set in the silver tower the day before yesterday? It suits a lovely young lady like you the most. Come on, let''s find a place to talk. "


    Jiao Jiao rolled her eyes and continued to take qiao." No, uncle fang just said that I''m greedy. I''m busy here. "


    "Oh my, it was my slip of the tongue just now. Jiao Jiao is the cutest. "


    Fang jie bent over and carried Jiao Jiao away with his left hand, which was not injured. Jiao Jiao wanted to make a few more words, but was afraid of struggling to touch his injured hand. In the end, he could only give up resisting.


    Half an hour later, Jiao Jiao received another set of jewelry promises. Fang jie listened to the information in his ears and both of them ended the communication with satisfaction.


    Fang jie did not mention staying for a few more days. In the afternoon, he took a carriage back to the city.


    Sometimes fate was so strange. After searching for so many years, bai xun could not find it. Once she met him, she met the person who was close to her eyes.


    Fang jie had always hated women who were weak and weak, so he tried his best to stop the frightened horse and save his younger sister, qu wen ya. That kind of strong courage that did not lose to a man easily captured his heart.


    The two bowls of ice cream were used as matchmaking. Although the process was somewhat dangerous, if it could help fang jie and miss qu get along well with each other, it would definitely be a merit.


    Jiao Jiao had been in a good mood over the past few days because of this.


    Just then, ye lan entered her space again in the evening. Jiao Jiao chirped with him, and at the end of the day, she had a chubby tummy and said proudly," call me little hongniang in the future. Maybe I'' m a child in front of the moon lord." "


    Even though ye lan was used to being cold, she couldn'' t help but laugh out loud at her teasing.


    "I don'' t know if there are any virgins under old yue''s seat. I do know that a stout mare has been lost in the pasture of the celestial court. "


    Little mare? Fat and strong?


    Jiao Jiao was a horse, and when he heard this, he regained his senses and pulled the cushion to make a scene with ye lan." Great, you actually called me fat!" "


    Although the two of them usually interacted with each other like adults, after all, one was an 11-year-old boy and the other was a five-year-old girl.


    After all, ye lan was still old and strong. Finally, she pressed Jiao Jiao down on the sofa and scratched her creaky bed. Jiao Jiao almost burst into tears.


    "I was wrong, haha, I was wrong, I didn'' t dare to do it anymore. "


    Ye lan finally stopped. The two of them leaned back on the sofa, panting non-stop.


    Outside the world, dangerous and ugly, as long as stepping out of this space, his shoulders bear revenge. Only here, has stored all his happiness, all his relaxation, all his trust.


    Ye lan sighed and didn'' t say anything else.


    Sensing his depression, Jiao Jiao hurried to get two ice cream.


    Sweet taste, always the best medicine against depression.


    Sure enough, the cold and sweet ice cream successfully made ye lan''s eyes light up.


    Jiao Jiao packed his bag as usual. After thinking for a while, he brought another ice cream to madman and a dozen pieces of fruit juice and ice bricks. These things melted when they were hot, so they wouldn'' t leave any evidence. They would bring more out and wouldn'' t cause trouble for ye lan.


    Ye lan was being petty. Seeing that Jiao Jiao was busy, she thought about how to leave a few more pieces and secretly eat them.


    As a result, he was really unlucky. As soon as he left the space, the tent curtain was lifted by crazy master.


    Crazy master had accumulated too much experience in robbing food from his disciple. He sniffed and smelled a cool and sweet taste. He knew that it was delicious. So he grabbed the ice cream and grabbed three more bricks.


    Coincidentally, a subordinate came in to report the matter. Seeing that crazy master was eating with a cold breath in his hands, he subconsciously licked his dry lips.


    Ye lan silently handed over an ice brick. After hesitating for a moment, she handed the remaining pieces over." Take them and give them to everyone." "


    This subordinate was one of those soldiers who had almost lost their lives due to the ill-fated army rations. He was considered an old subordinate, so he was not polite to his master. After thanking him, he took the ice brick and ran away without giving ye lan a chance to repent.


    On a hot summer day, when she was sweating profusely, she took a bite of the fragrant and sweet ice brick, which was the most enjoyable thing in the world.


    Ye lan''s reward made everyone develop a habit. As long as they returned to the tent, they couldn'' t help but look around to see if there were any ice bricks to eat.


    As for crazy master, he kept nagging ye lan for three meals a day, urging her to get him another ice cream. Ye lan had a time limit for entering and leaving the space, so she naturally couldn'' t just take it, so the master who was inundated with gluttonous insects was" tortured" by death, so her kung fu naturally increased greatly.


    Jiao Jiao had no idea that she had sent a bowl of ice cream and a few pieces of ice bricks, causing ye lan such a big" trouble." Of course, she knew that she would have to" gloat over her misfortune" and couldn''t stop laughing.


    In the past few days, the lin family had taken care of the family''s clothing and food, while old master lin had taken care of the crops in the fields.


    On the other hand, Jiao Jiao was still so idle and bored. When she thought of fang jie''s love for Wen Ya, she pestered her grandmother to agree and followed the carriage into the city.


    The goods sold in the cheap workshop were related to the daily food and clothing of the people. Even though it was hot in the summer, the business was still very good. People came and went, and it was very lively.


    Jiao Jiao walked around and told his busy second uncle and aunt to go to the dessert shop. Liu shi was worried and personally sent it to the door. When she saw Jiao Jiao enter the door, she turned back.


    Lin hua was greeting guests and was very happy to see her sister coming.


    Speaking of which, although the lin family was poor in the past, the elders and children of the lin family were all gathered together. Now the family is big, the days rich, but inevitably busy, gathered together less and less time.


    "Jiao Jiao, why are you here? These days, I still want to go back to the old house to take a look, I don''t want you to come first. "


    "Hey, brother hua, why are you looking for me? Jiao Jiao also missed lin hualin and his brothers, and smiled and pulled his hand.


    Lin hua glanced at Wang Yan who was busy collecting the money and did not say anything.


    Wang Yan, on the other hand, seemed not to have seen Jiao Jiao coming. He only looked at lin hua standing at the door and gossiped, then he pulled his neck and shouted," brother hua, you'' re lazy again. Why don'' t you go and invite guests? You know how to be lazy all day long, but you eat a lot ..."


    A dim gleam flashed across lin hua''s eyes, but he reached out and pulled his sister into the door. He smiled and replied," aunt, Jiao Jiao is here! "

 Chapter 189 Linhua Will Rise

    "Who''s coming, you have to work, too! Wang yanshun continued. When she saw Jiao Jiao standing beside lin hua with a calm expression, she was shocked. She quickly walked out of the counter and smiled." Why is Jiao Jiao here? Is there something going on at home?" Go sit in the backyard. Your brothers have just baked a snack and it''s hot. I am busy here, feet do not touch the ground, and after this time, my aunt for you to cook two good dishes, lunch here. "


    Only then did Jiao Jiao see the smiling face and nodded obediently. Without saying anything else, he led lin hua to the backyard.


    Wang yan wanted to say something, but she didn'' t dare to say anything.


    In the backyard, lin renyi was busy by the oven. The weather was already hot and they were guarding the oven. Both of them were sweating profusely and their faces were flushed red. However, looking at their expressions, they did not look tired. Instead, they were energetic and made Jiao Jiao smile sincerely.


    "Brother ren, brother yi, I''m coming! "


    "Ah, Jiao Jiao! "


    "Oh, Jiao Jiao is here! "


    Seeing his sister, lin renyi happily threw his work away and ran over. He held his sister''s hand and looked at her again and again. He grabbed her hand and asked," are you hot?" Thirsty? Who sent you here? There are many bad people in the city. Be careful ..."


    "Watch out for the bad guy who pats the flowers! "


    Jiao Jiao snatched the two brothers'' words away and wanted to roll his eyes in amusement. These days, everyone was afraid that she would be lost, but they did not stop scaring her. It was as if she had become tang priest''s flesh and the entire yue trafficker wanted to catch her and sell her.


    Lin renlin yi laughed. Before he could say anything else, old master jiang shouted in the room and the two of them rushed over to help. Jiao Jiao had free time, so he pulled lin hua to sit under the tree to enjoy the cool.


    It was a rare opportunity, so lin hua couldn'' t leave the front for too long." Jiao Jiao, I'' ve been helping in the shop for a long time. I can'' t say that I'' ve learned a lot of skills, but I want to try to be on my own." Think of an idea for your brother, see if you can get me to split up and pick a small business for myself. I ... Uh, wanted to try my own business. "


    He did not say the reason, but Jiao Jiao could guess it. After all, Wang Yan''s attitude just now had explained everything.


    Although the pastry shop was owned by the lin family, Wang Yan had long regarded the pastry shop as their third room. Usually, she was in charge of collecting money, and lin dahe was in charge of the overall situation. Her two sons and masters only cared about making snacks in the backyard, but lin hua was an" outsider," so she naturally couldn'' t bear it.


    Due to old master lin''s authority, lin dahe treated his nephew lovingly and lin renyi treated his brother intimately. Wang Yan couldn'' t make things difficult for lin hua on the surface, but when there was no one else, she would make a lot of excuses in the front hall.


    Lin hua was a young man with a heart of pride and stubbornness. Naturally, he didn'' t want to endure such grievances, but he didn'' t want to make things difficult for his family, so he begged Jiao Jiao.


    Although Jiao Jiao was young, no one in the family treated her as a child. After all, the changes in the family were all thanks to Jiao Jiao.


    "Brother hua, I support you with this, but let me think about it. I will definitely help you. "


    Hearing her sister''s promise, lin hua smiled." Alright, even if the business is smaller, I'' ll make the decision myself." "


    "Well, I remember, brother. "


    The two brothers and sisters were talking. As expected, Wang Yan poked his head out from the front hall and shouted," brother hua, come quickly. There are so many guests now. Let''s call the guests first." Jiao Jiao''s family. He''ll talk a lot in the future. "


    Lin hua had already finished her business and didn'' t care about her aunt''s petty thoughts.she squeezed her sister''s eyes and went to the front.


    Lin renyi quickly took out the baked snacks and sent them to the oven. When master jiang saw that Jiao Jiao was here, he also came out to sit for a while. The old man had two apprentices and had a comfortable life in the lin family. The wrinkles on his face seemed to be less and he was much younger.


    Most of the time, people live, not how much money, the important thing is to live the hope.


    The lin family''s elders and young masters were generous, and they were a good place to settle down.


    The shop had a good business, so there were just a lot of work to do. After chatting for a while, the old man went into the house to prepare a wedding cake made by a big family for his son''s wedding. Lin renlin yi stayed behind while watching the oven fire and eating snacks with his sister.


    The three brothers and sisters chatted about the big and small things at home. It was lively and joyful. Listen to lin wei a few do a gentleman with school children is very powerful, but early to practice martial arts is also tired into a dog, lin renlin yi very unkind smile.


    Jiao Jiao knew that the two brothers were very busy and couldn'' t bear to delay their time, so he left them a lot of their favorite food and decided where to play.


    At this moment, fang jie came to the door with an arm hanging.


    "Girl, you'' re in the city. Why didn'' t you call me? Go, take you to play! "


    "Ah, uncle fang is the best. I don''t know where to play! "


    Jiao Jiao ran over happily and pulled fang jie''s left arm, which had not been injured. At this moment, she really felt that the delicious food she had sent to the fang family was not wasted.


    "Brother ren, brother yi, let''s go together! "


    Fang jie patted Jiao Jiao''s bud and called out to the two boys.


    Lin renyi wasn'' t old, so he naturally had a lot of fun. However, he still grew up a lot. He was envious, but he refused." Uncle fang, take Jiao Jiao with you. We still have to bake snacks. We'' re busy in the shop today. "


    "What a good boy, I''ll take you there next time. "


    Fang jie praised him sincerely. Jiao Jiao also called his brother," brother, I came back to bring you delicious food. It''s fun! "


    "Well! "


    As expected, lin renyi was even happier. He kept sending his sister out of the backyard.


    Fang jie did not take the carriage either. He led Jiao Jiao around the street. Jiao Jiao here to buy a bag of sugar fried chestnuts, there is a meat bun, eating a belly drum.


    The two of them bickered once in a while. Fang jie''s vicious tongue hit her and she gained another round of weight. Jiao Jiao pinched his weak spot." Aiya, since I''m in the county, should I go and see qingya?" Tell sister Wen Ya, by the way, that you must brighten your eyes when you marry someone! "


    "Oh, girl, just eat whatever you want. You can'' t just talk nonsense! Go, go, what else do you want to eat and buy? Uncle fang''s treat! "


    "That''s more like it! "


    Jiao Jiao lifted his chin proudly and looked around. There was a teahouse not far away. It was quite lively, so he said," I''m thirsty. Let''s go get a glass of water." "


    ''Well, miss, let''s go! "


    One, one, and two were laughing as they entered the teahouse.


    At this moment, the teahouse was bustling with activity. About 70 to 80 percent of the guests were sitting in the teahouse. The man in blue was wearing a white towel on his shoulder, and he ran up and down to serve tea and water, shouting from time to time.


    Fang jie chose a seat on the second floor, but as soon as Jiao Jiao sat down, he found a table in the middle of the lobby downstairs. He asked," what''s that for? "


    "Oh, this teahouse has a storyteller, and occasionally tells a story. "

 Chapter 190 the Mighty Monkey

    Fang jie replied casually, but Jiao Jiao''s heart skipped a beat." Let''s sit down next to each other. I want to hear the story. "


    Fang jie thought that she had a childish temper and did not reject her. The two of them went downstairs and changed seats near the podium.


    It was just a coincidence. Not long after they sat down, a storyteller appeared on the stage.


    The teahouse was much quieter than before because they had to listen to stories.


    When the storyteller saw this, he was a little proud and started to talk. It turned out that in this county town, a widow in the east street with a man, and then conspired to kill her in-laws, got the money, was found, the adulterer sentenced to exile, the widow was hanged.


    This brings some peach-colored story, most tea guests like. The crowd could not help but discuss a few words. Finally, they rewarded the storyteller with some copper money.


    Fang jie frowned. He realized that this was not a story that a little girl could hear, so he wanted to take Jiao Jiao to another place.


    As a result, Jiao Jiao also rewarded the storyteller and asked him to tell a few more popular stories.


    Fang jie wanted to stop him, but seeing that Jiao Jiao seemed to have some plans, he endured it.


    Mr. Storyteller didn'' t care about so much, so he told a few more stories when he had the money. It was nothing more than trivial things in the streets and alleys. Even some ancient jokes weren'' t wonderful.


    Jiao Jiao called for his friend again and asked the price of the dim sum tea in the shop. Finally, he followed fang jie.


    Fang jie asked," you lass, you can''t come here next time. Let your family know that I brought you to hear such a story, I am afraid that I will be your third uncle interrupted the other hand. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and quickly tried to please him." Ah, uncle fang treats me the best!" Besides, I came to the teahouse for business, not for fun. "


    At this point, fang jie believed that after all, he did not dare to treat Jiao Jiao as a pure child.


    "Tell me, what business do you have? Is there a teahouse in your house? "


    However, Jiao Jiao took qiao and smiled." I won'' t tell you yet. You'' ll know in the future. "


    Fang jie rolled his eyes. There was nothing he could do about this girl. However, since Jiao Jiao was in the name of business, he had dragged fang jie to the entire county''s teahouse. Finally, fang jie, who was tired, almost stuck out his tongue like a puppy before returning to the shop with satisfaction.


    Lin hua guessed that his sister must have put what he said on her mind, so she looked forward to Jiao Jiao''s return and told lin dahe that she would send her sister back to the old house.


    Lin dahe naturally agreed. Jiao Jiao was the treasure of the whole family, and no one dared to take the risk. Even Wang Yan, who wanted to say something, swallowed it back.


    Lin hua hired a carriage. The two brothers and sisters brought some freshly baked snacks and jumped into the carriage. Just as they were out of the city, lin hua couldn'' t help but ask," sister, you went out for a walk, but you found a suitable deal for me? "


    "I found it." Jiao Jiao did not want her brother to miss her. He nodded obediently, but pointed to the strange pimp in front of him and whispered," let''s talk about it when we get home. "


    Lin hua nodded excitedly. Seeing that the sun was still a little warm outside, the carriage was bumping along the road, so he simply sat down on the car board. Then, he hugged his sister and sat in his arms, fanning her with his sleeves.


    After walking for half a day, Jiao Jiao was also tired. Sitting in his brother''s arms like this, he felt comfortable and cool. He actually fell asleep very quickly.


    When they reached home, the dong family heard the commotion and took them out. Seeing that her granddaughter was asleep, her heart ached and she quickly carried them back to the west room.


    When Jiao Jiao woke up, he was shocked to see that the sky was dark outside the window. She hurriedly washed her face and pushed the door open. When she went out, the table was all set up.


    Zhao shi was a heartless person, and she still had to nag about her daughter." We'' re going out for a day, and we still have some credit, right?" The car fell asleep, and your grandmother carried you into the house. "


    Jiao Jiao ran to grandma with a smile and hugged her arm. Her heart was very warm." Grandma is the best. I brought some delicious food for grandma!" "


    "Oh, my good girl, what a good granddaughter! Hurry up and eat. Brother hua doesn''t know what he is looking for you. He has been hanging around outside your door several times this afternoon. I drove you away just now, and tanaka went to pick up your father and brother. "


    The old lady was so busy with the dishes for her granddaughter.


    Soon, the old and young men returned. The family sat around and talked about what had happened during the day. Their appetites were good.


    Lin hua was the only one who glanced at her sister after a few mouthfuls of food.her pitiful look made the whole family curious.


    The old man frowned and asked with a straight face," why are you acting so weird? If you have something to say, hurry up and say it." "


    Although lin hua had been naughty since childhood, his serious grandfather was definitely someone he respected and feared. So he quickly replied," grandpa, I'' m fine. "


    When Jiao Jiao saw his brother looking like this, the mouse saw the cat and snickered impolitely. He said in a tender voice," brother hua, what''s the matter?" Well, when I''m full, I''ll go back to sleep. "


    "Oh, no! Lin hua was really anxious and didn'' t dare to say anything.


    Noticing that her daughter was being naughty again, zhao shi stretched out her hand and tapped her head. She complained," how are you teasing your brother again? Hurry up and say it. If you don''t say anything, don''t even think about sleeping tonight. "


    "Mother, you'' re my own mother. Why are you siding with brother hua? "


    Jiao Jiao pretended to be angry and stamped his foot in protest, causing the whole family to laugh.


    Seeing her sister like this, lin hua was relieved.


    After dinner, the women went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, and the men sat together to drink tea and eat.


    As a joke, Jiao Jiao didn''t want his brother to be really worried, so he went back to his room and took a book. He smiled and said to his grandfather and brothers," let me tell you a story, okay?" "


    ''Well, what story is Jiao Jiao going to tell? "


    Lin baoer and the other boys, who were planning to sneak back to the backyard to play, were the first to applaud and welcome them.


    Jiao Jiao pretended to be a day storyteller, took the tea bowl as a piece of wood, and began to talk as soon as he slammed the table.


    "In ancient times, there was a country in the east called ao lai country and ao lai guo mountain. There''s an immortal stone on the mountain, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon ..."


    The lin family''s young and old thought that Jiao Jiao was going to tell a story about a street section, or a small story about the three character bible that was taught in the school. However, Jiao Jiao actually told a fairy tale. This lawless and resourceful monkey was so popular that everyone was excited to hear it.


    Even the old Mrs. Dong and her daughter-in-law, who had been busy entering the house, and master liu, who had never been involved in the conversation after dinner, were sitting at the side and listening from the beginning to the end.


    Jiao Jiao saw everyone''s expressions. With a bad heart, he stuck a node and stopped. He held the tea bowl and slowly sucked it away.


    Zhao shi was the first to urge," Jiao Jiao, tell me, the monkey was put into the pill furnace. Then, who went to save him? Could it really be burnt to death? "

 Chapter 191 New Business

    Lin baoer and the others were anxious as well. They shouted," Jiao Jiao, continue talking. Aiya, I'' m so anxious! "


    Elder lin patted his granddaughter''s head and smiled." Jiao Jiao wants to talk about something else, right? "


    Jiao Jiao hugged grandpa''s arm and giggled." Grandpa is the best. I walked a few teahouses in the city today and found that the price of snacks and tea in the teahouse is very high. The profits are good." Brother hua told me to pick my own boss to do business, so I thought to tell grandpa, is it to let brother hua open a small teahouse? "


    Open a teahouse?


    Everyone was puzzled by what he heard, but lin hua was smart enough to jump up and shout," Jiao Jiao, are you going to tell that story in the teahouse? "


    "Yes, it''s a teahouse. Actually, I think it''s better to open a story building. Like the actors, set up a big stage, find a painter, draw down the scenes in the story, or add a drum band, along with Mr. Storyteller. The story itself is good, add a little atmosphere like this, certainly full. At that time, we'' ll only earn money for tea and snacks, and we'' ll even sell story-books, and even wood carvings and albums of storytellers. That'' ll be an additional income ..."


    Jiao Jiao was talking about a beaming face. Lin hua was so happy that her eyes were about to pop out of her mouth.


    "Well, well, I will open the story building! "


    Although old master lin also thought that this business was feasible, he was still the leader of everyone. He was cautious and calm, so he said," let''s talk about this first. Tomorrow, I'' ll call your third uncle back and the family will discuss it." After all, he had been walking around for a long time and had seen a lot of people. "


    Everyone nodded. Jiao Jiao did not feel disappointed. It was a big deal for the family to expand their business. It was impossible for them to settle down just because of her.


    On the other hand, lin hua jumped up and down anxiously.


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that he would be reprimanded like this, so he took his brothers to the backyard, each of them doing a copy. Tell the story again just now, each person a pen, while listening and copying. In the future, when the teahouse opened, these hand-copied books were all silver.


    That night, the lights in the lin family''s backyard didn'' t go out until midnight.


    Early the next morning, lin baoer and the others yawned and were still being carried by master liu to practice martial arts. Jiao Jiao fell asleep with his head covered.


    Lin hua was anxious and rushed to the city at daybreak. He followed the first group of people into the city. Regardless of the shop being busy, he dragged lin dahe back to the old house.


    Lin dahe had heard his nephew tell him what had happened, and even heard the beginning of the journey to the west.


    He thought about the business and told the old man when he returned home," there are only a few teahouses in the city. The business usually looks lukewarm, but in fact, there are quite a lot of items coming in every month. If brother hua wanted to do it, it wasn'' t impossible. Even if he didn'' t make money, he couldn'' t lose it. At the very least, the desserts were at home and the tea didn'' t cost a few taels of silver.the only thing missing was the place and manpower. "


    The old man had planned this when he couldn'' t sleep last night. Now that he had taken his son''s reassurance pill, he was more confident.


    Now, the lin family had a huge monthly income, so they wouldn'' t spend too much money, but they wouldn'' t be stingy.


    Therefore, after the old man asked for lin dahai, lin dajiang, and lin dashan''s opinions, he made a decision at dinner.


    Brother hua was the first kid in the family to pick a boss to go out and have a good time. The family gave him five hundred taels of silver and it would be better if he earned it. If he lost it, he would consider it as buying experience. Everyone in the family could help out. In the future, everyone would have the confidence to start a business, and the family would support it as well. I don''t want you to be rich or rich, I just want you to learn enough skills to support your wife and children and protect the family. "


    "Yes, don''t worry, grandpa. "


    All the boys agreed in unison. In the end, they surrounded lin hua, whose face was flushed with excitement.


    Lin dahe was worried about the city and wanted to rush back. When he went out, he specifically called lin hua. He patted his nephew on the shoulder and whispered," your third aunt has that temper. Don'' t bother with her. If you have any grievances, don'' t worry about it for the sake of me and your brothers. Do well in the future, you are born to do business. "


    Lin hua''s eyes turned red when he heard this. Previously, he did not want his uncle and his brothers to be stuck in the middle, so he did not say anything about how Wang Yan had bullied him. She didn'' t want her uncle to still see it in her eyes. Today, supporting him to" set up another door" was also a form of love and compensation for him.


    "Third uncle, I have long forgotten that we are a family and can'' t be separated from each other. "


    "Alright, this is the lin family''s good boy. Lin dahe patted his nephew on his shoulder again and smiled." Ask Jiao Jiao about everything. You may not be convinced, but Jiao Jiao is indeed the smartest kid in the family." Listen to her. It''s no harm. "


    "If third uncle doesn''t tell me, I know too. Jiao Jiao is shrewd, and I''ll discuss a statute with her, and then I''ll talk to you at the shop. As for where to rent a teahouse, I still need uncle to help me take a look. "


    "Good. "


    After a few words, the uncle and nephew dispersed.


    Jiao Jiao was going to send his uncle off, so he was relieved to hear them clearly. Family, love each other, always bad birth estrangement. If there is contradiction immediately open, otherwise in the heart easily moldy rot.


    Lin hua turned around to see her sister and put her on her shoulder." Let''s go, Jiao Jiao. Go tell the story in the backyard." "


    "Ha ha ha, brother protector! They were screaming for pain in their wrists just now. They'' re afraid that they'' ll run away when I'' m gone!" "


    "Didn''t you say that there is no such thing as bread for nothing? You can''t even think about the story, that''s not gonna work. Brother helps you supervise, you abuse them! "


    The two of them chatted and laughed as they headed towards the backyard. Just then, big lotus came out of the kitchen. Seeing this, there was a complicated look on his face.


    It was late at night and the lin family had all rested. The courtyard was very quiet. Even the birds on the old tree in the corner had fallen asleep under their wings.


    Lin bao had been busy in the field for a whole day, and he was full of dinner. He was very sleepy and was about to sleep with his wife when big lotus opened his mouth.


    "Husband, did grandfather decide to open a teahouse for brother hua? "


    "It''s settled. Brother hua, that kid can talk. It''s suitable for this business." Lin baobao replied with his eyes closed. When he wanted to continue sleeping, his heart suddenly moved.


    He was the eldest son of the lin family and had inherited his father''s honest and honest demeanour. He rarely fought with his younger brothers for things. What clothes, shoes, socks, snacks to eat, as far as possible to the younger brothers to eat, there is no need for him to accept.


    It was precisely because of his humility that the younger brothers treated him with respect and closeness.


    But since he was young, he had already gotten used to it, but it was unlikely that big lian would think the same way. Now that she asked this question, was she envious that brother hua'' er could take money to do business?


    In the dark of the night, he suddenly opened his eyes, which were somewhat bright and afraid of people. It made big lotus feel a little guilty, so he took the initiative to lean into his arms and whispered," why are you looking at me like that? I didn''t say anything. "

 Chapter 192 Beautiful Misunderstanding

    "It''s best if you didn'' t say it." Lin bao reached out to hug his wife and whispered," we have many brothers in the family. I'' m the boss. Sometimes, I'' ll be more polite to my brothers. In your opinion, I may be at a loss. But I am willing, as a big brother, to take care of the brother is the right. As your sister-in-law, you will take care of them with me in the future. Don''t feel aggrieved. Our grandparents are reasonable people. What should we do? The elders will see it and won''t treat us badly. "


    Dahlian felt a little wronged. She was also her elder sister at home, so she naturally understood this. However, seeing that lin hua easily got five hundred taels of silver and went to pick a boss to do business today, she couldn'' t help but feel envious.


    "I'' ve been working with grandma and mother all these days. I didn'' t slack off and I even made so many clothes, shoes and socks for my brothers ..."


    As she spoke, she choked." I don''t want to fight for anything ..."


    "I know." Lin bao didn'' t want women to cry, let alone his wife. He was busy wiping his wife''s tears, but he didn'' t let a single thing out of his mouth." I know that you'' re filial and hardworking. It''s my blessing to marry you. But I am the eldest son of the lin family, the direct grandson, is destined to stay at home to support the door, brothers have the ability, we should be happy for them. Besides, I don''t do business. I like growing crops. You see this year, the rice seedlings of other families are not even as high as chopsticks, our home is one foot high! "


    Speaking of crops, lin bao was so excited that he lost his sleepiness." When autumn comes, it must be a great harvest." Jiao Jiao''s idea was so good that he would replace all the rice fields with seedlings next year, which would certainly be better than this year''s harvest. "


    Hearing this, dahlian also stopped crying. The two of them were newlyweds, and lin bao treated her gently and thoughtfully. She couldn'' t possibly not love lin bao. When he saw that he was happy, he was glad.


    Lin baoxian also felt it and hugged his wife even tighter. After thinking for a while, he leaned against her ear and said," I'' ll talk to you. Don'' t talk to anyone." The two new crops that Jiao Jiao and I planted in the backyard vat were two new crops. The tall one among them is called the bracts. One plant after another, like a cast of pure gold, one rod is worth six taels of grain. If word got out, it would definitely be an earth-shattering event, and even the entire da yue would go crazy. Jiao Jiao is teaching me how to grow, you say, if the big yue only I can plant, what will happen in the future? "


    Although dahlia knew that her husband and sister-in-law were working on some new things in the backyard, her grandfather had ordered her family not to go to the backyard easily. Secondly, she probably thought that Jiao Jiao, the ghost, had thought of something interesting. Who would have thought that those ten big vats would actually grow such an incredible new grain!


    If the new grain was really so productive in the future, and it was given to the imperial court, then lin bao would be the first person to plant it, and even the one to sacrifice treasures ...


    So, the prodigal riches ...


    The more she thought about it, the faster her heart beat. Subconsciously, she tightened her grip on lin bao''s clothes.


    "Jiao Jiao ... Where did Jiao Jiao find the new grain? This ..."


    "Well, don''t ask too much. As long as you remember, I am not at home in the future, you must keep an eye on the big vat in the backyard and not let anyone touch it easily. This new grain was naturally rich and valuable. If it was not possible, or if outsiders found out about it, it might be a disaster. "


    Lin bao wasn'' t trying to scare his wife, but the lesson that lin dahe had taught his family was too impressive. The lin family did not lack treasures, so they lacked the ability to protect themselves.


    Still, it was as if a child had hidden gold in the city and was not allowed to be careless.


    Dahlian nodded repeatedly and replied," don'' t worry, I'' ll definitely take good care of those big vats." "


    She was so obedient and snug in lin bao''s arms. Under the constant friction between her ears and her temples, something shameful must have happened. Of course, it was hard to elaborate.


    In her daze, dahlian was still thinking that Jiao Jiao was still partial to her brother. Although she had found a good business for brother hua, at best, she was just making more money, but what she left for her brother was a huge fortune ...


    Jiao Jiao did not know what her sister-in-law was thinking. If she knew, she would definitely call her'' innocent''.


    She treated her brothers equally. When she planned for them, she naturally gave in to them. Lin hua liked to do business, so she helped him find a good way to make money. Lin bao liked farming, so he gave him new food. He had no ulterior motives.


    In the future, the other brothers would do the same. As long as they were good at it and liked it, she would do her best to help them.


    Unfortunately, she couldn'' t say this to big lian, so this beautiful misunderstanding was left behind.


    Although lin hua was anxious, it was the first time he had picked a boss to do business. It was not as simple as setting up a stall. He also managed to calm down and carefully tidy up the matter before and after.


    After that, he gave it to the old man and Jiao Jiao to confirm it again and again. Only when there was no problem did he rush back to the city with the money.


    Story building, as the name suggests, compared to tea snacks, the story is the most important.


    Although in the future, it was inevitable that other teahouses would plagiarize them, they still had to keep it a secret.


    Therefore, the first thing he did when he returned to the city was to drag his third uncle to look for someone.


    Wang Yan was very happy to hear that lin hua was leaving. This pastry shop would really be their territory in the future. However, knowing that the old man had given lin hua five hundred taels of silver and supported her grandson to pick a boss to do business, she was annoyed as if she had snatched the five hundred taels from her pocket.


    Seeing that lin dahe was about to be pulled to help, she couldn'' t help but say a few sour words.


    "Brother hua, you'' re really capable. Your wings have hardened and you should fly." You''ll be great in the future, but don''t forget your uncle taught you a lot. "


    If it had been for the past, lin hua would have felt wronged and embarrassed, but he had already told his third uncle about the matter. Now, he ignored her and smiled.


    On the other hand, lin dahe glared at his wife and scolded her," the child is getting older. It''s only right for him to choose his own family. If you feel uncomfortable, go back to the old house to serve your parents! "


    Wang Yan was most afraid of going back to the old house. Her brain was not that bright, but she knew that she was unwelcome. So she decisively took the words back and went back to the counter to count the money.


    Lin dahe took lin hua and ran outside for two days. He really bought some suitable people.


    It was just a coincidence that the two of them were storytellers from a big family in the city. Because the story touched some unspeakable thoughts of the mistress of the household, she was sold out.


    The two of them were old and small, and the buyer almost ate for nothing. Thus, they were always stuck in the hands of the fangzi. Every day, they ate a meal, and they were all so skinny.


    The lin family was kind-hearted, and lin hua''s mouth was slick. In fact, her heart was softest. She asked them about their origins and bought them. However, when he returned home, he was well fed and well dressed. The grandfather and grandson gave him a surprise.

 Chapter 193 Beautiful City

    This old man had been talking about books for the rest of his life, and his words were sharp and his skills were very good. The little grandson learned from his grandfather, and there was also a talent, which was oral skills.


    Birds sing and even women speak perfectly.


    Lin hua thought of Jiao Jiao''s ideas and was overjoyed. After signing the death pact, she was not afraid that they would cause trouble, so she settled the people in the wooden courtyard of lin dajiang.


    Jiao Jiao and his brothers copied the manuscript, first sent a copy to the old man to recite, where the oral skills, where the drum music, let the old man first ponder, and finally decided.


    The old man was an expert. He had been eating this rice all his life. When he saw the story, his eyes immediately went blank.


    He had been unlucky all his life and had no chance to meet his" talent." He had to hide in the backyard of a big family and beg for his life. He didn''t want to grow old and meet such a good opportunity.


    With such a good story, if he could not make a name for himself in da yue, it would be a waste of his life!


    Thinking of this, he locked the room with his little grandson every day and recited exercises. He almost never went out, which made the carpenters like lin dajiang very curious, but it was not easy to ask.


    Lin hua knew this and was also feeling emotional that she had bought the right person. He bought ten more children of eight or nine years old, all of whom were poor and unable to support, and were sold out to find a way of life, all of whom were innocent.


    He did not ask these children to be able to write and calculate, but to be diligent, memorize the names and prices of all kinds of snacks and snacks, as well as the types of tea, it was best to remember what the guests ordered. When the guests left, the door was open to pay the bill, and they could recite it exactly.


    This was not a difficult task. The lin family also fed them with clothes and clothes. They heard that they would do well in the future and have money for the month. The children all cried out in joy.


    They were young and hard to sell.


    It had to be said that these children were lucky enough to be loyal to lin hua in the future.


    Lin dahe hadn'' t been idle for the past few days, so he walked around the city looking for a suitable place. However, it was a small building, and the guests couldn'' t move. They were already limited, and they had to set up a venue in the middle, hang a picture, and settle down the drum music group. They had to occupy a large space.


    This made it even more difficult.


    In the end, this matter had actually fallen on fang jie.


    Because the qu family was secretly asking about the fang family and him, fang jie had discussed with his parents in private. Over the past few days, his actions had become more serious and steady. Simply put, he was a man with a tail between his legs.


    He was afraid that the qu family would find out what was wrong with him, so that the wife that he had taken good care of flew away.


    However, at the cheap workshop, he was in a partnership with lin dahe, so he always took a look around every day. Thus, he found out about the lin family''s new business, so he went to lin dahe and shouted," there''s a good business at home, and you don'' t want me to partner with you. Are you planning to make a fortune on your own? "


    Lin dahe knew his temper too well and rolled his eyes." It''s brother hua who wants to pick a boss to start a small business. Jiao Jiao''s idea. As an uncle, you still want to steal my nephew''s business. Do you want eldest young master fang''s face? When do I go to the front of the qu family to say a few words? "


    "Oh, joke, it''s all a joke! Fang jie was pinched and immediately became like a deflated ball.


    "As expected of my uncle and nephew, so did Jiao Jiao. "


    This made lin dahe smile even more brightly." Of course. Jiao Jiao is my niece. "


    He pulled fang jie jie''s door and said on the way," cut the crap. You know that I am looking for a place for brother hua. If you have any good ideas, hurry up and tell me." "


    "There are places, but I have to help you with something. It''s no good. I''m dragging a wounded hand with you. "


    Finally, it was fang jie''s turn to take qiao. He crossed his legs and flipped through the snacks in the car with one hand.


    "That''s easy to say. When the time comes, I'' ll leave a private room for you. No matter when you come to the story building, you have your seat. Is that all? "


    "Only one box? "


    "How many more do you want? It''s not like you don''t know what my Jiao Jiao is capable of. At that time, the story building would be so popular that it would be extremely beneficial to give you a private room! "


    "Well, I reluctantly accepted it. In the future, if I feel like I'' m at a disadvantage, I'' ll go and ask Jiao Jiao for it. "


    The two of them bickered and the carriage was also under fang jie''s command. Soon, they arrived at an alley at the end of the shopping street. There was a courtyard at the end of the alley. It looked very shabby and the paint on the door was all gone. When the wind blew, the courtyard door seemed to fall down easily at any time.


    Lin dahe frowned. According to Jiao Jiao and lin hua''s plan, most of the guests in the story building were rich. Not to mention the profits from snacks and tea, the rewards were also a big part of their income.


    However, the courtyard in front of them was so dilapidated, which wealthy and idle person would like to come in and listen to the story?


    Fang jie probably knew what he was thinking, so he didn''t say much. He went up to look at the rusty copper lock on the door, then found a low courtyard wall and jumped in.


    Lin dahe was so shocked that his eyes almost dropped out of his sockets. The master''s home was not there and he had entered without permission. This was considered trespassing. Most importantly, fang jie was still hanging an arm. He was not afraid of the injury.


    However, he didn'' t have much time to think about it. If the commoners passed by, he would be caught red-handed, so he tucked the front of his long shirt and flipped it over quickly.


    Fang jie stood under the wall and praised with a cheeky smile," good skills! "


    Lin dahe was so angry that he lost his temper. He sighed and said," hurry up and take a look. Don'' t get into trouble when someone finds out. "


    As he spoke, he looked around and was overjoyed.


    In this courtyard, although the courtyard door was shabby and narrow, there were actually holes in it.


    Facing a second floor building, the first floor was all connected. It was very spacious. There were twelve private rooms on the second floor, which made it seem a little narrow and deep.


    Not only that, there were also two second floors on both sides, but they were a little smaller than the main building. It was also the first floor lobby and the second floor private room.


    The most prominent one was the center of the courtyard, a tall platform made of green stone. It was a full height of one person, and it was very flat. With his back facing the door, there was still a wooden pole, as if he had originally built a shed or something, and then he took it down.


    The more lin dahe looked at it, the more he felt that this place was suitable. He asked," was this originally an opera troupe? "


    "Smart, even the actors. You may have heard of the name, too. It''s called jinxiu qingcheng." The boss, yan qingcheng, was the famous name of the entire northern mao and even the entire city of the mansion.after that, she left the northern mao city and did not know where she had gone. There''s a rumor that the marquis put it in the backyard. All in all, the courtyard was ruined, with only an old servant watching. I came with my father several times when I was a child, and I still remember the excitement of the past for so many years. "

 Chapter 194 Everything Is Ready

    Fang jie''s face was filled with yearning, showing the situation he had seen when he was a child, which gave him a deep memory.


    Lin dahe nodded, but when he heard that there was no master here, he still hesitated." It was the safest place to buy this place, but the master wasn'' t here. It''s not easy to handle this. "


    "Get that old servant who was guarding the door to sign a contract and rent it for two or three years. The government will file a record of it, so I'' m not afraid of any trouble." "


    Fang jie waved his hand indifferently. In the end, he dragged lin dahe around. As a result, lin dahe was even more satisfied with this move.


    There was also a small courtyard behind the main building. There was also a rest room, a cooking kitchen, and a well filled with water. What made him most satisfied was that the courtyard wall behind the small building on both sides had also opened a small door. If a female guest came to hear the story in the future, it would be extremely convenient to pass through the front door or the courtyard.


    All in all, there was nothing wrong with the garden except its failure.


    After he went back, he looked for lin hua to speak. Lin hua was young, and his heart was high. He secretly went to the quad and climbed over the wall to take a look. Indeed, he was so happy that he wished he could walk and jump back to the pastry shop.


    Seeing this, lin dahe could only entrust fang jie to inquire about the old servant guarding the courtyard.


    It happened that the old servant''s old companion was ill and his son was missing. It was difficult to know where to pay for the medicine. It was almost useless for fang jie and lin dahe to persuade them. The old servant pressed the seal on the lease and rented two hundred taels of silver a year for three years at a time.


    The rent was not considered high. After all, it was such a big courtyard. It would definitely be a good place to repair it.


    But the old servant made another curious condition." Can you give me ten taels a month and eighty taels at the end of the year?" "


    Lin hua had already received five hundred taels of capital. If the rent was paid in one go, he really couldn'' t take it out. He did not want the old servant to make such a request. It was just in his heart and he agreed immediately.


    Lin dahe felt that something was amiss and wanted to stop her, but after thinking about it, he didn'' t say anything.


    If the young eagle wanted to grow up, he would have to learn to fly alone. If he could stand in the way of all the wind and rain and all the danger, then he would raise a sparrow under the eaves.


    Although lin hua had saved a large sum of money, he brought lin dajiang to the courtyard for a tour. The repair cost was also too high for him.


    In desperation, he went back to the old house and planned to ask his grandfather for more money. In the end, Jiao Jiao, the ghost, led him straight to the west room.


    A new five-hundred taels banknote was placed lightly into lin hua''s palm, and he was so shocked that he almost jumped up.


    "Jiao Jiao, where did you get the money? "


    "Shh." Jiao Jiao gestured to his brother to whisper. Then, he grinned and leaned against his ear." This is my own money. My family doesn''t know about it, so you can use it. "


    Lin hua was curious and wanted to ask more, but he was afraid that his sister would be in a difficult position. After all, his sister had too many secrets.


    He thought about it and nodded heavily." Don'' t worry, I'' ll pay you back as soon as I earn the money!" "


    "No, I have more. "The teacher said confidently. Last time, ye lan gave him a few thousand taels of silver, and there were so many gold bars. She was a real rich woman.


    "This is to support you to start a business. In the future, I will give money to anyone who finds something to do. Just use it! "


    Lin hua knew that her sister did not lie. She must have a lot of money in her hands, but he was still grateful. He had been a friend in the city for so long, so he did not know anything else, but he had heard a lot of gossip. Whose children are fighting over their property, whose backyard is in a tangle.


    As for the lin family, there were twelve brothers of his generation and a younger sister, but they had never quarreled and loved each other, especially Jiao Jiao, who was doted on by the whole family, but was not arrogant at all.


    Since they were young, they had a bite to eat and drink, so they had to remember to give it to their brothers. Now, they were even preparing money for their brothers to make a living and start a business in the future.


    The six-year-old girl was so thoughtful that her heart felt warm.


    "Jiao Jiao, in the future, brother will be very successful. I will buy you new materials to make a dress, I will buy you jewelry, I will protect you, and I won''t let anyone bully you. "


    "Okay." Jiao Jiao smiled, his big eyes curved like a crescent moon." I''ll wait for my brother to become the richest man in the world. When that time comes, I''ll lie on the bed and roll! "


    "Well, brother will give you a full set of red gold dowry! "


    The two brothers and sisters chattered about the excitement, which made everyone in the hall curious. However, when they saw lin hua coming out with a smile on her face and rushing back to the city, they were relieved.


    The lin family wanted to open a story building.


    Lin hua didn'' t find it difficult when she saw her uncle opening a snack shop and a cheap shop. It was his turn to really pick the beam, so he knew how to worry and struggle.


    But do like the thing, is no matter how hard and tired will feel happy.


    After a month and a full month of work, the courtyard that was named the storytelling society was finally renovated.


    All the doors and windows were painted new, the walls were painted white, the doors were painted new, and the signboards were hung.


    The old man who bought the book previously had a surname of yu, and he had spent a lot of effort this month. He had memorized five or six books of monkey sun''s story, which was enough to tell five or six times.


    After all, the capital was limited.lin hua didn'' t buy the drum team''s manpower, but signed a secret contract and gave them a high price.


    After spending half a month together, lin hua went home to pick up old master lin and Jiao Jiao, then called lin dahe, lin dajiang, and fang jie.


    The crowd gathered to test the results.


    The quad was called the story-telling meeting. As the name suggests, a story is the grand meeting. Whether the story is good or not is the core of the whole business.


    The rest of the lin family knew what was going on. Only fang jie was curious.


    In the end, after listening to the scene, he almost pulled Mr. Yu''s sleeve and urged him to talk about it again.


    "Oh, old man, that''s not very kind of you. Why didn''t you say it at the critical moment? What happened to the monkey? Did it burn to death? Surely not, if it burns to death, there is no story to tell behind it! "


    Lin dahe pulled him back to his seat and said with a smile," tell a story. It''s all about the same rhythm. If you tell everything, what else do the people listening to the story have to think about?" "


    "That''s true, but I''m curious! "


    Fang jie looked regretful. He turned his head and saw Jiao Jiao covering his mouth with a sly smile. He suddenly guessed the reason and said," it must be this girl''s idea, isn''t it? "


    Everyone laughed. Mr. Yu brought his grandson to salute old master lin. Old master lin helped him up with his own hands and then took some snacks for his little grandson. Finally, he said," in the future, we'' ll have to make our old brother suffer more. As long as our old brother puts in his best efforts, the lin family won'' t treat you unfairly. In the future, in addition to the monthly money, each game will be awarded you 30 %. Ten years later, if my brother wanted to redeem his freedom, the lin family would not stop him. How''d it go? "

 Chapter 195 East Wind Blows

    "Ah? Mr. Yu did not expect the old man to say this. "


    "Get up quickly and get along with each other in the future. If you need anything, just tell brother hua that he has the final say in this courtyard." "


    The old man was afraid that his grandson would not be old enough to subdue these people, so he cupped his hands at the drum board and said," everyone is the same. In the future, apart from the wages, I'' ll give you ten percent of the money as a hard money. "


    "Ah, and ours? "


    The four masters of the drum music group were also surprised and surprised, so they quickly bowed and thanked him. They weren'' t fools either.


    The gentleman in the teahouse told a story about a widow, and he could even get a few hundred kuai for it. It was easy to get a few hundred kuai for such a wonderful story. In other words, apart from their daily wages, they would have at least a few tens of foreign money.how could this not make people happy?


    "Thank you, my lord. We will do our best. "


    Lin hua looked at her grandfather''s words and closed his heart to comfort these people. She was very impressed and kept it firmly in her heart.


    With gold and silver to gather the hearts of men, anyone can do it. But such magnanimity, neither let a person feel belittled, and willing to return to the heart, it is not easy.


    Even if the old man had a plan, it was still a ruse. He had openly proposed it and had never been willing to commit a conspiracy. He walked out of the room and spoke in a straight and upright manner. This was also the reason why so many people respected him.


    Everything is ready, just for the east wind.


    Half the children who often helped in the pastry shop and the cheap workshop, as well as the boys who were going to work in the storytelling club, were instructed to do something and spread it all over the county.


    With the successful case of the previous cheap workshop opening, lin hua almost followed the script and publicized the story about the upcoming opening of the storyboard for guests, how wonderful the story was, how delicious the dim sum tea was, and how delicious it was.


    Most importantly, tickets are free three days before opening and only charge for refreshments and tea. If you don''t drink tea and don''t eat snacks, you just listen to stories and don''t kick people out.


    In this world, there was no shortage of people who loved to watch the show.


    The story meeting had not yet opened, so the streets and alleys began to discuss. Especially the name of the lin family, everyone in the county knew about it. Not to mention how the lin family store''s snacks easily robbed many old shops, even the cheap shops in the west of the city were filled with people.


    Now, there was a story-telling party that sold tea and snacks. How could everyone not be curious?


    "Well, have you heard? The lin family''s teahouse was about to open! "


    In a certain teahouse, two idle people were sitting and sipping tea. They were bored listening to the storyteller downstairs telling them that widow zhang was trying to get her fortune. They had heard this story too many times, and both of them were somewhat impatient, so they began to gossip.


    The other person said," why didn'' t I hear that there were no tickets for three days before the opening ceremony?" "


    "Since it''s called a storyboard, the story must be well told. The first story I heard from my servant boy was a monkey demon, who protected a monk and went to the west to get scriptures. "


    Without waiting for his companion to respond, the waiter in the teahouse, who was adding water, curled his lips and sneered," if you want me to tell you, the lin family is crazy about money. If they open a teahouse, they'' ll open a teahouse. What kind of story are they using as a gimmick? This monster, that monk, sounds weird. It''s weird for anyone to like it. "


    This was a mutual taboo. The two tea guests smiled and did not say anything, but they also made up their minds to watch the show on the opening day. Did the lin family lose their minds or did they really have the ability to find out?


    Such a dialogue could be heard almost everywhere in the county.


    Thus, on the opening day, the story would simply set off a firecracker and open the courtyard door, even if it was a formal welcome.


    Some people couldn'' t help but think that the lin family was not grand enough, but some were even more looking forward to what kind of story the lin family would come up with.


    Like a reader walking down the street, you can''t judge him for lack of talent just because his clothes are worn out. It turned out that the more flamboyant the person was, the more embroidered the grass bag.


    The lin family was like this, which only meant that the storyline would have the ability to attract customers, so they weren'' t afraid that such a simple opening would be looked down upon.


    Her family naturally had to take care of her own shop.


    In the lobby of the storytelling club, there were ordinary tables and chairs, but in the private room, there were soft and comfortable cloud chairs.


    The lin family''s shop had also sent out all kinds of desserts that had just come out of the oven, as well as snacks and fruits that weren'' t usually sold, and the most rare was shaved ice.


    The guests leaned against the soft cloud chair and served a bowl of shaved ice to relieve the heat. They looked out from the open window. The drum band on the high platform, the square table, the cloud chair, and the wooden folding fan were all clear.


    Even if he didn'' t listen to the story, the storytelling club was a perfect place to relax and cool down.


    In the backyard, lin hua was giving Mr. Yu, who was a little nervous, some reassurance." Mr. Yu, don'' t be nervous. You can tell the story today no matter how much you used to tell it. Even if they made a mistake, they weren'' t afraid. After all, it was the first time. Everyone was unfamiliar with the story and no one could find fault with it. "


    Then, he patted young master yu on the shoulder and said with a smile," yu lu, don'' t be afraid. We'' ve made a deal today. I'' ll give you a fruit when we come back. "


    "Really? Yu lu was only eight years old and the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger. "


    "Why are you talking to the shopkeeper? "


    Mr. Yu knocked on his grandson''s head. He was afraid that lin hua would not offend him, but lin hua was not a narrow-minded person. How could he be angry if he expected them to be outstanding?


    As the three of them were talking, fang jie shouted outside the courtyard," brother hua, Jiao Jiao! "


    Jiao Jiao was sitting at the side, grinning as he watched his brother learn to win over the hearts of the people. Hearing fang jie''s words, he quickly went out to welcome him." Uncle fang, why are you here? "


    "Of course I have a gift! Fang jie entered the room with a smile. Seeing that Mr. Yu''s grandfather and grandson were there, he said," it''s perfect that everyone is here. I don''t have to run anymore. "


    As he spoke, he waved his hand at fang ping, who was standing behind him. Fang ping hurried forward and put a square wooden box on the table.


    "Open it and take a look. I asked someone to find a gift for brother hua to celebrate the opening of the storytelling ceremony. "


    "Thank you, uncle fang." Although lin hua and fang jie were not as close as Jiao Jiao, they were usually not as close as each other. At this moment, they did not hold back and directly opened the door. In the end, a large conch was revealed, which made him stunned.


    "What is it? "


    "Ah, conch! Jiao Jiao was overjoyed, and Mr. Yu was extremely excited." This is ... Oh my, I didn'' t expect to see such a precious thing in my lifetime. "

 Chapter 196 Lawless Monkeys

    Jiao Jiao grins and goes to the head of the snails and says," business is booming!" "


    After passing through the conch, the four words were several times louder than usual and became extremely thick. It was very magical.


    "The best sound snails! This is the best conch! "


    Mr. Yu did not care about the etiquette anymore.


    At this moment, lin hua also realized that fang jie had sent a good thing for amplification. With this conch, Mr. Yu did not have to pull his neck and shout. The whole story would be heard clearly.


    It could be said that this gift would be perfect for the story.


    Fang jie was very pleased. He shook his fan awkwardly with his left hand." I asked a lot of people to find it. "


    "Uncle fang is too powerful. I heard that this thing only exists in the deep sea. Such a huge conch would probably take more than a thousand years, right? "


    "You know a lot, little girl. "


    The few of them chatted and laughed for a while before a young man called out from outside," shopkeeper, it''s almost time." "


    Lin hua tidied up her clothes and then brought Mr. Yu and his grandchild along.


    Mr. Yu instructed his grandson to hold the sound stud properly. He turned his head to look at it from time to time, afraid that his grandson would throw the baby away.


    The lin family had reserved a private room. Old master lin, dong shi, zhao corps, lin dahai, lin dashan, and the others were all sitting inside. Fang jie rushed over with Jiao Jiao, so they couldn'' t help but exchange pleasantries.


    By the time he looked up to the stage, lin dahe had already made a few opening remarks and left Mr. Yu and his grandsons and drummers on the stage.


    Mr. Yu carefully placed the sound stud on the table, then cupped his hands with the others, then opened his shirt and sat down.


    Someone recognized the sound snails and couldn'' t help but be surprised. "


    The others were curious and asked about it.it was rare for them to hear the voice snails, so they looked up at the lin family.


    At this moment, a huge painting suddenly opened from the top to the bottom of the awning supported by a wooden pole behind the platform. Mountains and mountains, sunrise in the east, apes live in groups, one of the most ingenious, dressed in a tiger skin skirt, wearing a pheasant feather, holding a flag, the book" qi tiansheng," standing in front of a dripping water for the curtain of the cave, the monkeys held melon and fruit.


    Everyone looked over and was immediately attracted. Today''s story is this monkey, actually so bold, dare to call themselves" qi tian sheng"?


    Mr. Yu secretly took a deep breath and took out a piece of wood to pat it down. "


    After saying that, he didn'' t waste any time and spoke directly," speaking of which, in ancient times, there was a country in the east called ao lai country and ao lai country. There''s an immortal stone on the mountain, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon ..."


    The originally noisy building went upstairs and downstairs. As the story went deeper, it gradually quieted down. Other than the blue-robed young men who served tea and snacks, no one else spoke.


    While Mr. Yu was drinking water, yu lu squatted behind him and said to the monkey in a shrill voice," eat your grandpa monkey!" "


    The drum music group then began to beat, the drums were dense, and another picture on the wooden shed fell in response. It was qi tiansheng holding a gold hoop and hitting the soaring heavens palace hall!


    Some visitors couldn''t help but shout," okay, good shot! "


    "Haha, eat your monkey grandpa! "


    "Well done, hit it! "


    Each box had a red wooden tray for everyone to reward. Every time someone offered a reward, the sharp-eyed young man would shout out loudly," room number one of heaven characters will reward two taels of silver!" "


    "Room seven of the heaven character will be rewarded with five taels of silver! "


    The monkey story was really wonderful. In comparison, the little widow on east street was simply too boring. In a man''s nature, no one had any thoughts of lawlessness.


    The rewards and cheers made Mr. Yu''s grandfather and grandson even more excited.


    For an entire hour, everyone in the storyboard fell in love with this monkey.


    Thus, when Mr. Yu finally spoke," the monkey flipped out a hundred thousand miles with one follower. He didn'' t know how much he had flipped. When he stopped, there were five pillars in the sky. He guessed that they were used by qingtian, so he took off his clothes and peed like a joke. Unexpectedly, the five pillars were rapidly shrinking and turning around. The monkey was pressed under a mountain of five peaks and could not move at all. The monkey was shocked. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not do it. So roar,'' ru lai lao'' er, bet to cheat, you do not deserve to be a buddha! As a result, the tathagata in the sky showed up, shook her hands, frowned and said,'' you monkey, you actually peed between my fingers! A:


    It turned out that the monkey had gone through the clouds and turned countless times, but still did not find out the palm of his hand! "


    Everyone gasped in shock.


    Mr. Yu added," a golden talisman appeared in rulai''s hand and flew directly to the top of the five peaks. It was pressed against the highest stone. With a loud bang, the mountain stone fell a few more points, leaving the monkey with only one monkey head and two arms outside. No magic power could be used.


    The monkey was anxious and shouted,'' how are you going to stay, rulai? A:


    Rulai closed her eyes and read the buddha for a long time before saying," I have used my five fingers to transform the mountain and suppress you here. A:


    Saying this, tathagata set the cloud away. Left the monkey under the mountain, summer rain and rain, winter frost and snow, thirsty drink rain, hungry to eat leaves, occasionally sheep farmers found the monkey, give him a fruit, it is more delicious than immortal dan. So, year after year, the years were long. No matter how irritable and unwilling the monkey was, it could not escape the suppression of the wuzhishan mountain. "


    Everyone was listening attentively, and the erhu in the drum music group was loud and long. The last huge painting fell in response to the sound. It was painted with a huge mountain with five fingers. It was majestic and majestic. On top of the mountain was a golden talisman, fluttering in the wind. At the foot of the mountain, the monkey''s head was always at the foot of the mountain. The long hair covered his face and even his neck was covered with moss. A village boy was handing over the fruit, causing the monkey to grimace, irritable and stuffy.


    Sighs rang out from upstairs and downstairs one after another. Such an unruly and carefree monkey was finally ruthlessly suppressed.


    Mr. Yu smacked the wooden plank and said loudly," thank you all for your support. Please listen to the next scene. The fated man has arrived and the great saint has opened the road to the west. "


    After that, he got up and bowed to the guests upstairs and downstairs with his little grandson and drummer.

 Chapter 197 Dominates

    "Ah, that''s it? Who the hell saved the monkey? I was so worried! "


    "Yes, say a few more words, or I might not be able to sleep well tonight. "


    "When''s the next scene? Let''s get started, we''re waiting for the next book! "


    It was as if a pot of boiling water had been boiling down the stairs, making a loud noise. However, no one in the lin family''s private room was worried. Instead, everyone was smiling from ear to ear.


    That''s what storytelling is all about. If no one is curious about what''s going on, it''s a failure. The more anxious the spectators were, the better the story would be. The next scene would be filled with stories.


    Sure enough, lin dahe brought lin hua to the stage and bowed to everyone. He announced with a smile," I'' m glad everyone likes qi tiansheng, but the story of" journey to the west" is very long. Sir, it takes time to prepare and can only tell one chapter a day. In other words, there was still one match in the afternoon and two more tomorrows. This was the first chapter, and the second chapter would only be discussed in the morning. This arrangement, not that we will deliberately take joe, is really to give the gentlemen to prepare the time, also let the city of old and young men have the opportunity to listen to such a good story, right? Be patient, everyone. The second chapter will be on time in the morning. "


    Everyone was not unreasonable, but they were anxious to hear the next chapter. Seeing that lin dahe was so polite, he wasn'' t in a difficult position. Instead, when he went out, he looked at the three huge paintings. Thinking of the exciting scene just now, he couldn'' t help but take out his wallet to reward them.


    After all the guests left, the young men were busy cleaning up and washing the tea bowls and teapots. Mr. Yu and the others also went to drink water to rest. Lin hua started to settle the items in the morning in front of everyone.


    Snacks and snacks come from their own snack shop, the story will add 30 % price, tea is just a handful of tea and a pot of hot water, earn more. However, just as the old man had expected, the reward was actually more than half of the money.


    In the morning, the guests listened to the story for an hour. The dessert tea sold for 30 taels of silver, and the reward was more than 70 taels.


    In other words, after just one story was told, he would receive more than 100 taels of money. After deducting the cost of snacks and tea, there was also the drum music group. Mr. Yu''s grandfather and grandson''s bonus was also half of the net profit.


    That way, the story will be open for half a month, and the cost will be recouped.


    This was a cheap workshop that was more profitable than a small profit, and a pastry shop that relied on the reputation of its craftsmanship to fix its customers. The story would be the best!


    Lin hua was so excited that his hands were trembling. He couldn'' t believe that such a big deal was actually made by him.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and hugged her brother''s arm." Brother, congratulations, you will be the head shopkeeper in the future! "


    "Ah, Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao! Lin hua hugged her sister and walked around happily for several times. She was so grateful that she wanted to give her up. Without her sister''s good idea, she would help him find a story, add some money, and discuss the details day and night. How could she succeed today?


    Dong shi was afraid that Jiao Jiao would turn dizzy, so she quickly grabbed her granddaughter and hugged her in her arms." Don'' t scare Jiao Jiao. She''s useless. She''s going to be the head shopkeeper in the future! "


    The rest of the lin family were also delighted. First, the lin family did not split up, and the story would be about making money for everyone. Secondly, lin hua was their child, and everyone was happy to see that he had made a difference.


    Instead, old master lin specifically called for his grandson to come to him and instructed," these few days, you'' ll definitely be like a cloud. Although you'' ve been studying in the snack shop for a few months, you'' re still unfamiliar with him. You usually look for your third uncle to come over and take a look. If there''s anything that you can'' t solve, you must talk to the family." In addition, snacks and tea, don''t be stingy, more gifts, save a person not to mention, it is also a gift many people do not blame. With the benefit, it''s hard to find fault with the guests, you know? "


    "Yes, grandpa, I wrote it down. The kindness and kindness of our lin family are respected by the villagers, and I will certainly do the same, and will not discredit our lin family. "


    Lin hua replied solemnly and spoke with sincerity and certainty. Old master lin patted his grandson on the shoulder in relief." Good boy, you'' ve really grown up." Take ten thousand steps back, even if there is a bad business in the future, don''t worry. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages, learn from the lessons, and start afresh. "


    "Don''t worry, grandpa. I will do my best. "


    As the lin family sat around gossiping, fang jie listened quietly and couldn'' t help but feel envious. It wasn''t how the fang family fought and quarreled, but the population was too small. Three generations alone, he did not even have a sister, let alone a brother. Even if he ate with his parents, they were all alone, which was why he loved going to the lin family.


    However, thinking about the recent marriage on the agenda, his heart became hot again. He could not change the facts. He could try his best to have more children with his wife. After ten years and eight years, his children and daughters would be as lively as the lin family.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said," brother hua, the private room that you promised to give me, but you must keep it for me. In the afternoon, I''m afraid my mother will be here to entertain the guests. "


    "Uncle fang, don''t worry. The floor is reserved for female guests. In the future, you will use the first room. There was still a corner door behind the building. The carriage was parked in the alley. Without even passing through the door, they went straight upstairs and entered the private room. "


    Lin hua arranged everything properly when he opened his mouth. Fang jie couldn'' t sit still and went straight home to look for his mother.


    The lin family was talking about the liveliness, but it was less than a tenth of the street and alleyway outside the county.


    The guests in the morning listened to good stories and were eager to share them with their friends and relatives. The monkey''s name was too arrogant, and he acted so freely and lawlessly. The children were hopping around and asking the elders to take him to hear it. Even the adults were itching.


    There were no tickets for the storytelling meeting either. It was just a pot of tea and a plate of snacks, and they could hear the story for an hour. This was simply too cost-effective.


    So, just after noon, the storytelling meeting was full of people.


    The boys ran up and down, too busy to grow eight hands.


    Anyone who had some financial resources would be impatient to squeeze into the lobby and ask for a private room. They would have a cloud chair to lean against and a cup of tea and snacks to eat and drink. Without telling the story, they would already feel at ease.


    Because the floor building was specially prepared for the female guests by the storyboard, it was convenient and safe. After some people heard about it, they asked the servant boy to come home with them to pick up the old lady or his wife and daughter.


    Previously, they refused to take them out, mostly because they were afraid that outsiders would bump into them or ruin their reputation. But now, there was a single building left in the storytelling club, so they could go in and out alone. With such a thorough plan, they could rest assured that the women who had been locked up in the backyard would come out to vent their anger.


    However, there weren'' t many of them.


    As the story unfolded, half of the private rooms in the basement were filled.

 Chapter 198 Competent Matchmaker

    In the first room, lady fang, who was dressed in blue embroidered origami brandy, was smiling elegantly. From time to time, she would greet madam qu, who was smiling at the side, to drink tea. Behind madam qu was her eldest daughter, Wen Ya.


    Madam qu was wearing shi qing''s brocade today. She looked a little old, but she was very steady. Wen Ya, on the other hand, was a yellow flower-and-bird embroidered silk dress with ivory pleated skirt, which made her very gentle and delicate.


    Lady fang was delighted to see that. She thought of how her son rushed home in a hurry to ask her to stay here to entertain the qu family and their mother. She was amused again.


    Fate had arrived, and it was impossible to stop it. Previously, he had looked at so many girls, but his son did not like any of them. Now, he was so interested in the qu family''s young miss.


    Ever since she married into the fang family and fell in love with the master, she had been loving and loving each other for so many years. Naturally, she hoped that her son would find a suitable girl to spend the rest of his life with, so she had no intention of making things difficult for the qu family at all. On the contrary, she had changed her usual cold demeanor and treated the qu family''s mother and daughter with great enthusiasm, which made madam qu very satisfied.


    Women marry, men are still second, mother-in-law is the most important, otherwise there will not be" twenty years wife to become a wife." A" boil" word represents how much bitterness, only as a wife know.


    Now, it seemed that the fang family could still marry.


    It was Wen Ya''s first time meeting her mother-in-law. Although both the two families had their intentions, they did not make it clear. Thinking about fang jie''s heroic appearance when he saved her that day, her face couldn''t help but turn red.


    Jiao Jiao came in at this time. Both Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Qu had never seen her before, but they recognized her at first sight.


    "This is miss lin? "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and greeted the two ladies, then Wen Ya." Sister Wen Ya is here too?" "


    Wen Ya smiled and held her hand. "


    "This story will belong to my family. I'' ve been here recently. She'' ll come whenever she wants in the future. It won'' t be too late." Sister must tell her not to worry, I also left her delicious! "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and said a few words to Wen Ya before bowing to the two ladies again. Then, he asked the young man to serve a fruit plate and said with a smile," Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Qu, thank you for coming to the banquet. This is the fruit plate I personally made. It''s all well watered. It''s very cool. If you don''t mind, just eat a few pieces to relieve the heat. "


    "Miss lin, you'' re too kind. My qingya has been talking about you for almost the whole day. I was afraid that she might fall ill after being frightened earlier. I didn'' t want her to carry the food box that you gave me, so I didn'' t delay her eating at all. "


    Madam qu really liked Jiao Jiao. First, Jiao Jiao was white, fat, and cute. Not many women could escape her" charm." Second, Jiao Jiao and qingya got along well. She treated qingya sincerely and sincerely. As long as the delicious food was fun, no matter how expensive or cheap, she would always send it to their home.


    She naturally had to dote on such a good child.


    She rubbed the jade bracelet on her wrist and hung it directly on Jiao Jiao''s wrist. She smiled and said," this is a greeting gift. You should wear it first and come home in a few days. I will prepare something for you. "


    "Thank you, madam." Jiao Jiao did not stand on ceremony. She raised her hand to try on the bracelet, but it was not much thicker than her wrist. She was so ashamed of the" fat" meat on her body that her face turned red. Madam qu and lady fang laughed.


    "You''re still young. You''re lucky to be fat. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled again and replied," madam, I'' ll go look for qingya in a few days. Madam, don'' t prepare anything for me. Just let sister Wen Ya embroider two handkerchiefs for me, okay?" Sister Wen Ya''s embroidery work is too good, the last time I embroidered that set of clothes, my mother and my aunts praised for a long time, said that our beimao county is probably no better than sister Wen Ya red girl. "


    When she said that, she clearly praised qu wen and helped her score points in front of her future mother-in-law. Qu wen ya lowered her head shyly, but madam qu narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    When lady fang heard this, she looked at Wen Ya''s clothes and praised him with a smile." Wen Ya is really good at cooking. This embroidery is indeed outstanding. "


    Wen Ya thanked him with a red face. Madam qu''s smile was even more joyous than before. She said humbly," she''s a lady''s family. Usually, she doesn'' t leave the second door and doesn'' t leave the second door. She only makes some famous women at home. If her skills aren'' t good, then wouldn'' t she have been idle for so many years? "


    Everyone started to laugh. At this time, Mr. Yu had already stepped onto the stage and placed the precious sound nut on the table as usual.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and said," Mrs. Fang, after you go back, you must thank uncle fang for me. He was the one who helped us to find this snail outside! Uncle fang had a wide range of contacts, outstanding talents and excellent manners. Our family liked him very much. "


    "Ah, that''s why the boy had asked people to look for a merchant a few days ago. Lady fang''s face lit up. She glanced at Mrs. Qu, who was listening attentively. She smiled and said," he, although he doesn''t like to be an official in the imperial examinations, he has been extremely smart since he was young. All these years I have been traveling and studying, but I have also taught some good friends. I say, it is not good to be an official, there are always trivial things to worry about. There were many businesses around the family, and he was an only child. It was better for him to stay at home and be a rich and idle person, so as to save the family members from thinking about him. "


    "Madam, you'' re right. As a parent, you'' re always looking forward to your child''s safety in Kangtai. "


    Madam qu continued the conversation with a smile on her face. As a mother''s family, who didn'' t expect their daughter to get married soon? The days were rich and stable, so it was best to keep an eye on her every day, afraid that her grandmother would bully her.


    Now, the fang family did not seek fame and fortune. They only hoped that fang jie would stay in his hometown and keep his business and be a wealthy and idle person. This was simply a perfect fit.


    The two ladies hit it off, and even if the story outside was wonderful, it didn'' t affect their conversation.


    Of course, Jiao Jiao, the fake" cupid," was truly loved by the two of them. Not only did she get madam qu''s jade bracelet, she also had a red gold collar that lady fang had prepared on her neck.


    In the end, when she found an excuse to leave, the two ladies were already talking happily. Qu wen was so shy that she almost got into the ground, waiting to be a happy bride.


    Jiao Jiao had a good harvest and ran happily to meet his family and return to the village in a carriage.


    The storyboard was filled with more visitors than it was in the morning.


    The lin family went straight out from the corner door, but no one noticed. Fang jie was the only one who was anxious about how the old lady discussed with her future mother-in-law. He kept staring at the ground floor. When he saw the lin family coming out, he approached them.


    Jiao Jiao could not say much to him, so he gestured victory and whispered," don''t worry, it''s done! "


    Fang jie immediately laughed until he could see that Jiao Jiao was the one who scratched his nose and shamed him. He didn''t care. After all, nothing was as important as his wife.


    The family walked along the road, laughing and talking. The crops along the road grew very well because of the good weather this year. However, when they arrived near the lin family village and passed by their fields, the joy on the faces of the lin family deepened.

 Chapter 199 the Arrival of Evil Guests

    In the spring, the dry fields were sown with new fertilizers, and the paddy fields were planted directly into the fields. At this moment, he saw that the crops were growing better than those of other families. He glanced at them and made a decision.


    Farmers love crops, food is the root of life.


    Old master lin and lin dahai got out of the car and went to the field to look around.


    The rest of the women arrived at home, and the school had just finished school. So surrounded by Jiao Jiao to inquire about the story of the grand occasion, Jiao Jiao was more and more wicked described today''s lively.


    The more lin baoer and the others listened, the more frustrated they became. However, lin dashan stepped forward and knocked on his niece''s head. Finally, he said to his nephews," the weather is hot. I just told your grandfather that the school will start to open five days for the summer vacation. If you'' re not afraid of being tired, go to the story and help brother hua." "


    "Oh, good! "


    The few of them cheered immediately.


    Beimao county was not big at all, and there was something new about it. It was widely known almost overnight.


    The story will be free of tickets for three days," journey to the west" told the first chapter of the four games, two chapters, the whole county of men and women and young and old know the name of the story will be the name of the monkey successfully fans.


    Therefore, even if the tickets were to be accepted on the fourth day, it did not stop everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Upstairs and downstairs, the lobby and private rooms, even the ground floor, were occupied by the women who were trying their best to get out of the house.


    As a woman, her words and deeds were more disciplined, and she was more restrained than a man. Therefore, with such an opportunity, they were unexpectedly more enthusiastic and rewarded.


    Lin dahe originally wanted to leave the story entirely to his nephew to take care of, but unfortunately, there were more visitors than ever, and some even took a post to ask him to book a private room in advance.


    In this case, lin hua, a young child, would never be able to take care of her. He could only throw the cheap workshop to fang jie, and then spend the whole day guarding the storyboard. He kept lin hua by his side all the time, wishing that he could cram all the things he had learned for more than a decade into his nephew''s brain.


    Wang Yan did not expect that lin hua''s" small business" would be so popular. The profits were even more than the two snack shops, and he regretted it so much that his intestines turned green.


    Every now and then, when they were having dinner, there was a hint of complaint in his tone. He said sourly to his two sons," Jiao Jiao treats your brother as well as he does. I think she is biased." You are also brothers, why didn''t you find a good business for you? Why did you let brother hua have a story meeting? "


    Lin renlin yi sighed and wanted to distinguish a few words from his mother. However, after so long, they were too clear about his mother''s nature. It was a waste of saliva to say anything. Besides, as a son, his mother was in the wrong and they couldn'' t say anything.


    Thus, the two of them put down their utensils and walked out.


    Wang Yan was stunned for a long time before she realized that her son was protesting in silence because she had scolded Jiao Jiao.


    She was furious, but she still felt guilty and did not dare to continue shouting. After all, the words that she had said earlier were sent back to the old house. She was afraid that her entire family would hang her up as an invisible person again.


    Jiao Jiao didn'' t know about this at all, and the head of the lin family village was busy right now.


    The new events in the city had long been passed back to the village. The people of the tribe all knew that lin hua had held a storytelling meeting and that the story was popular throughout the county.


    The old lady pulled the lin family boys and asked with a smile," what kind of story is it? I heard it''s a monkey. Have you heard of it? Tell fourth grandma a few words?" "


    The lin family boys had always kept their mouths shut because of their family background. Now that they were blocked in front of them, they giggled and forgot about it. They went home to read their books.


    When he had to get away, he told grandpa about it.


    The storytelling conference in the city had been popular for several days now, so there was no need to keep it a secret anymore.


    So, elder lin waved his hand and asked his grandchildren to tell the villagers about it after dinner. One is to train the children''s courage and adaptability, the other is to look forward to the people and happiness.


    Don''t want to talk about this, the village can be lively, men and women, old and young people eat the village surrounded. A large piece of green stone was placed in the middle. Lin baoer and a few of them took the copy of the book and took turns standing on the stone to tell the story to everyone.


    They were not as professional as Mr. Yu, but they were closer to each other. Occasionally, some villagers would join in and ask a few questions, which would make everyone laugh. The atmosphere was extremely good.


    The lin family village was lively and happy, but there were some minor problems with the storytelling meeting in the city.


    On this day, seeing the sun setting and the afternoon, lin hua took the young men to tidy up. Before closing the door, seven or eight ruffians came to the door. One of them was particularly arrogant and kicked the door directly." Who''s in charge?" Any panting? Come out! "


    A young man was holding a tea bowl, was startled a jump, hands a loose, the tea bowl fell on the ground broke.


    The young man was so scared that he immediately knelt down. Lin hua helped him up and instructed," don'' t be afraid. Go to the backyard and look for my third uncle." "


    The young man glanced at the ruffians and immediately ran to the back with a pale face.


    Lin hua walked up to him and didn'' t smile at all. She asked directly," who are you? We'' re closed. We need to hear a story. Please be early tomorrow!" "


    "Morning, mother! Morning, I'' m here to collect the rent. I'' ll ask your shopkeeper to come out and send the money over quickly. What, the family is dead, and you come out with a doll without a hair on it? "


    The ruffian who was in the lead had no scruples about his words, and his words were unpleasant to hear. If he were to scold others, it would be fine, but if he cursed the lin family, lin hua would not be able to hold it in any longer. She raised her hand and slapped him fiercely.


    Although he wasn'' t in the old house, master liu treated all the lin family boys as apprentices and would come to the city every few days to look for lin hua and lin renyi to teach them how to practice martial arts. Even if the shop was busy, the three of them did not dare to delay their morning exercises.


    Therefore, lin hua''s slap was not a joke.


    The ruffian didn'' t expect that a little boy would have the courage to do something. He was caught off guard and staggered, his two teeth bleeding and loose.


    The rest of the ruffians were also surprised. They quickly helped him up and rushed up.


    Lin hua picked up the broomstick, swung two, and kicked one. However, there were too many of them. When they were about to surround him, lin dahe finally arrived with his men.


    These few days, the story would be very busy. The few half-grown boys who had been helping in the cheap workshop were all transferred over by lin dahe. With the ten lin hua had bought back, there were seventeen or eight of them.


    From afar, he looked fierce, but from a closer look, he couldn'' t do it. They were all children.


    The ruffians couldn'' t help but laugh. "

 Chapter 200 the Wicked Have Their Own Mill

    Lin dahe was also regretting it. Although he had expected that someone would come and cause trouble, he thought that it was all a courtesy before a soldier. It wouldn'' t be a big deal, so he didn'' t expect that someone would be so unkind. If he had known earlier, he would have brought lin ping and a few of them over to help. Or perhaps master liu would have taken care of them alone, which was enough to deal with these ruffians.


    "Wait! "


    Lin dahe shouted loudly and stopped the ruffians. At last, he asked angrily," are you seeking money or something? If you want money, tell me first." If they were to fight when they came up, it would be intentional and vengeful! "


    As expected, the ruffian who was in the lead did not make any more moves. If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and return the money you owe me. Otherwise, you'' ll get lost! "


    Lin dahe''s pupils shrank, as if he had thought of something. He hesitated for a moment, but lin hua didn'' t know. He heard that these ruffians were coming for the storytelling club and immediately jumped up." Who owes you money?" If you want to play rascal, I will accompany you to the end, you dare to touch my story today, as long as I do not die, I will definitely eat you all alive! "


    The ruffians sneered and did not take his words seriously.


    Lin dahe stepped forward to stop lin hua and asked," what is your relationship with uncle wu, his son? "


    The ruffian who was first raised his eyebrows and replied," you'' re smart enough to know who I am. Hurry up and pay me back." Three years rent, six hundred taels, so cheap, just take our old man as a turtle. Three years, two thousand taels is the right price. Previously, my old man had collected ten taels, and I'' m not bad at all. There are still 1,992 left, so hurry up and send it over. Otherwise, don'' t blame me for being impolite! "


    "Why don''t you take it? Three years two thousand taels of silver, think this courtyard is made of gold! Lin hua found the root of the matter and regretted that she shouldn'' t have been greedy and promised old wu to pay the rent in installments. Otherwise, she wouldn'' t be in trouble today. However, he wasn'' t stupid, so he immediately grabbed the key point." Bring your father here. I want to ask if the contract he signed is still valid! We''ll pay the rent, but three years six hundred taels, no more two! "


    "Boy, you''re tough! "


    The ruffian spat on the ground and was annoyed by lin hua." Let me see if your bones are as hard as your mouth. Come on, brothers, beat them to death! "


    He shouted so arrogantly, but he did not expect that there was no movement behind him for a long time. When he turned around, his face turned pale with fear.


    More than a dozen burly men were standing behind him with their swords in their hands. The brothers who had been following him had also changed from the mighty tiger to the obedient cat.


    Brother dao glanced at the wu family boy and ignored him. He strode forward to salute lin dahe and said respectfully," third uncle, I heard that you'' re in a bit of trouble here. I brought my brother here to help. "


    Brother dao usually lived in the school as an extra student. Although everyone knew that he wanted to worship master liu as his teacher, master liu did not nod his head, so he did not count. However, he stayed at the school to watch the night and ate in the school. He followed the students and learned to read and write. He was considered to be half a disciple of the beijing huatang hall. It was not an offence to call lin dahe'' uncle'' after the lin family boy.


    Especially at a time like this, he had specially rushed over to help. Lin dahe couldn'' t have pushed his good intentions out of the door.


    Brother feng, you''re welcome. These ruffians came to collect the accounts, perhaps because of some misunderstanding. "


    Lin dahe had heard about the methods of ruyi gambling house and didn'' t want to cause any big trouble.


    Brother dao smiled. "


    When he finished speaking, the black-shirted men who followed him had already moved their hands. In the blink of an eye, the few ruffians were all knocked down to the ground and howled miserably. Especially the wu family boy, he was taken care of thoroughly. Even if his body was injured, his entire head had already turned into a pig''s head.


    When lin dahe saw this, he called lin hua to come forward and gave a few instructions. "


    "Well, you go. Don''t worry, they can''t run away with wings! "


    Lin hua was indeed the sweetest kid in the lin family.


    Lin hua left in a hurry. Lin dahe called for the boys to find a rope and help the black-shirted people tie up the ruffians. Then, the table was set aside and some refreshments and tea were served. He invited brother dao and his subordinates to sit together and chat.


    Although brother dao''s subordinates had just dealt with the ruffians with a righteous look, they were usually the same characters, but now that they were treated so politely, they were both inviting them to sit down and serving refreshments. They were really not used to it at the moment. However, she had to admit that being respected like this made them feel a little fond of the lin family.


    Originally, it was their boss who ordered them to take care of them and the lin family was so" on the road." They couldn'' t say that they would have to pay more attention in the future.


    After a while, lin hua brought old wu along.


    Old wu saw the pig-headed son lying on the ground, his expression was really wonderful, three points of hatred, three points of heartache, and the remaining four points of anxiety and uneasiness.


    However, lin dahe ignored him and said," uncle wu, a person should pay attention to his duty. The annual rent for this courtyard was two hundred taels, and the lin family had not paid the price. You requested to pay ten taels a month and eighty taels at the end of the year. We agreed. Unexpectedly, your son had brought so many ruffians to ruin our business. It was obvious that at that time, you could understand that our money was not enough to be fake. "


    Every time he said that, old man wu''s shoulder became shorter. Finally, he squatted on the ground and began to cry. How could I have given birth to such a vile child! He might as well have drowned him when he was born! "


    The old man''s hair was white and bony, and his clothes were tattered, which showed that he had suffered a lot. Lin hua was young and hadn'' t seen too many people with evil intentions. Seeing that he was the same age as his grandfather, but he was crying so bitterly, she couldn'' t help but say," third uncle, let''s pay the rent today. In the future, they won'' t have an excuse to ask for debts. "


    Lin dahe sighed inwardly, realizing that his nephew was still lacking in experience. Just as he was about to speak, old wu immediately stood up and bowed to him." Thank you, little shopkeeper, for your kindness. Thank you, little shopkeeper. There are a lot of people here." I will keep an eye on this devil and never let him cause trouble again. "


    There was no trace of tears on his face right now, and it was obvious that he had not really cried earlier.

 Chapter 201 Was Calculated

    Lin hua was stunned and turned to look at her third uncle in disbelief.


    Lin dahe glared at him, gesturing for him to stand behind him and said," it''s good that the rent is settled. If anyone comes looking for trouble in the future, the lin family won'' t be lenient. Today, you should be glad that brother dao is here. If someone from my old house comes, you don''t want to go out completely! "


    Brother dao nodded and said in a low voice," master liu can send all of you to the king of hell alone! "


    Old man wu rolled his eyes and glanced at his son who was lying on the ground pretending to be unconscious. He smiled dryly and said," thank you, shopkeeper lin, for your kindness. In the future, no one will make trouble again. "


    Lin dahe snorted coldly and turned around to go to the backyard. Soon, he came out with six hundred taels of silver.


    "These are the rents for three years, the ten taels that were previously given as medicine for these people. We in the lin family work on a rational word, with our family to reason, we never treat unfairly. But unreasonable, our lin family does not lack the fist to hit people! "


    "Good, good. "Old man wu answered repeatedly, not sure if he heard it or not. Lin dahe took out the contract and added a line to it, stating that he would pay the rent and let old wu press the handprint before driving him out.


    Old man wu helped his son who didn'' t know when he woke up. The rest of the ruffians supported each other, limping and walking slowly. They quickly left the door.


    Brother dao and the two underlings winked at each other and followed them out.


    Lin hua sat down on the chair, crossed her head and thought for a long time before jumping up and shouting," no, third uncle, we were set up! "


    "Well, you know! "


    Lin dahe glared at his nephew and asked brother dao to sit down before he began to admonish him." Wealth and wealth move people. We have no relatives with the wu family for no reason. Old wu didn'' t want six hundred taels of silver, but we had to take it every month. There was something fishy about it. You only thought you had taken advantage of it and agreed to it without asking the question. That''s why you got into trouble today. In the future, you must be careful and careful about anything that is not normally reasonable. Otherwise, before you earn the gold mountain and silver mountain, you will be eaten by outsiders without any bones left.


    Also, the wu kid came to make a scene today. On the surface, he looked like he was greedy for the rent at home. In fact, old wu didn'' t know about this. The reason why she let her son cause trouble was that if the lin family were to give in, the wu family would be better off with more than a thousand taels of silver. Even if it didn'' t work out, he would still get the rent back in full, and he wouldn'' t suffer any losses at all.


    Just now, he should write another document. In the future, he would give ten taels a month as usual. Even for the remaining few hundred taels of silver, the wu family did not dare to make a scene in the future. "


    "What shall we do? Lin hua was thoroughly disciplined, but when she thought of the banknote she had given, she became anxious again. "


    Lin dahe didn'' t say anything, but raised his hand to pour a cup of tea for brother dao.


    Lin hua understood and quickly stepped forward to thank him sincerely," senior brother, thank you for your help just now. "


    "You don'' t have to thank me. It''s your first time doing business. It''s normal that you don'' t understand these things." In the future, I will have people keep an eye on the wu family. They won''t make trouble for you again. "


    Brother dao''s words were very sincere, which made lin hua even more grateful.


    Very soon, the two men in black who had been sent earlier returned and reported," boss, that wu brat didn'' t leave the mall for long before he snatched the banknote away. If his father didn'' t give it to him, he would have to lie in bed for three to five months. "


    "You deserve it! Lin hua spat hard and scolded," dragons, phoenixes, rats can make holes. His son was a ruffian, and it was obvious that his father was not a good thing. "


    "Forget about the past. Don'' t talk about people behind their backs. Have you forgotten the family precepts?" Lin dahe continued to lecture his nephew with a cold face.


    "Yes, uncle, I know. I just can''t get over it! "


    Lin hua was still a little indignant. Lin dahe stopped admonishing her and said," now it seems that you need to learn more to be on your own. She was so angry that she had to copy more books and get up early to make a few more punches. And master liu taught several kinds of knife techniques have been practiced? Business, although most rely on the brain, but also have the ability to protect themselves. "


    "Yes, uncle. "


    Lin hua responded reluctantly, but brother dao on the side heard master liu''s words and his expression darkened for a moment.


    Seeing this, lin dahe''s heart skipped a beat and he said," I'' ll take the car back to the old house later. Shall we go back together?" "


    "Go back. The school will start tomorrow. "


    "Well, let''s go together. "


    Li dahe said a few words to brother dao before they took a carriage back to the lin family village. The remaining men in black were about to return to ruyi square, but lin hua stopped them. Just now, she had helped her brother a lot, so she couldn'' t go back empty-handed. I''ll call for two tables of noodles, and we''ll have some fun. "


    The black-shirted men didn'' t expect such a good thing to happen.they declined a few words and stayed.


    Soon, the dinner was sent over. Lin hua invited them to eat and drink, but it was also lively. When they were full of food and wine, a few burly men blushed and left with a burp. They patted their chests and promised," in the future, the story will be covered by our brothers. Whoever dares to cause trouble, we will break his legs! If the little shopkeeper had something to do, he would go to ruyi square to greet him. "


    "Alright, from now on, I'' ll be my own family. If you want to hear a story, you can come directly. I'' ll leave a private room for you." "


    Lin hua was also a pretty girl who said that she didn'' t want money. She gave a basket of them and coaxed the macho men away happily.


    In the lin family village, the lin family had just set up a table. Seeing that lin dahe had brought brother dao back, they naturally added two sets of utensils and started eating together.


    Although brother dao had many brothers, in order to intimidate them, he rarely ate with his subordinates. Now, it was the first time that old people and young people were sitting around, laughing and eating.


    The child shouted as he served the meal. The child was choked by the fish. This one needs soup, that one needs meat.


    It had to be said that it was a little noisy, but it was extremely noisy with fireworks and the smell of home.


    His arm was a little stiff as he tugged at the rice in the bowl. Suddenly, someone added a piece of chicken to the bowl. He looked up and saw that it was Jiao Jiao, whose mouth was full of food.


    She didn'' t know what she had eaten. This little girl''s cheeks were puffed up like a mouse stealing food in the autumn. There were still oil stains on the corner of her mouth. When she saw him looking at her, she smiled and tried to persuade him," senior brother, you eat ... Meat. My mother made it delicious. "


    Brother dao nodded blankly. The chicken was put into his mouth and chewed. His expression became more relaxed. It was indeed delicious ...


    Master liu, who was sitting at the top of the table, saw this in his eyes. He lowered his eyelids and continued eating and drinking.


    After dinner, the women and children worked together and cleaned up the table in the blink of an eye. The men gathered around the table to drink tea. Lin dahe talked about what had happened earlier and said," when I signed the contract earlier, I saw that it was inappropriate. But I wanted to teach brother hua a lesson, so I didn'' t remind him. She didn'' t want to, but she almost suffered a huge loss. Fortunately, brother feng helped her. "

 Chapter 202

    Elder lin naturally cupped his hands in gratitude." Thank you brother feng for your help." "


    The old man and master liu were of the same generation, so how could brother dao dare to accept the old man''s gift? He quickly stood up to avoid it.


    Master liu also said," he''s just a junior. Why are you being so polite? He usually eats and lives in the jinghua hall, and his family doesn'' t take his money." "


    Old master lin heard the old brother''s words and became more familiar with them. His heart skipped a beat and he tried to persuade him," brother, I think this kid is not bad. Although he did something wrong earlier, his parents passed away early. In order to survive, he went astray and spoke of the past as well. Why don'' t you take him as your disciple? First, don'' t miss this good seedling. Secondly, lin ping and the others were young and didn'' t walk around outside. Having a senior brother to take care of them was always a good thing. What do you think? "


    Master liu didn'' t respond and just put down the tea bowl.


    Brother dao did not expect elder lin to plead for him. He was stunned and did not move. Lin dahe pushed him away with a smile and reminded him," kneel down and kowtow! "


    "Ah! Brother dao reacted and knelt down with a bend on his knees.


    Master, please have mercy on me. I have no father or mother. I have been wandering around the city all day. Please accept me as your disciple. Master, I will be filial to you and take good care of you. "


    He kowtowed and before he could finish his sentence, his forehead turned red. It was obvious that he had used more strength and wanted to be his apprentice.


    Old master lin couldn'' t stand it and stretched out his hand to support him. In the end, he said jokingly to master liu," elder brother, this disciple is so good. If you don'' t accept it, then I will accept it. Even though I'' m not as capable as you, I'' ll still have two strikes ..."


    Sure enough, before he could finish his sentence, captain liu glared." I'' m the one who taught you how to act like a three-legged cat. "


    With that, he glared at brother dao and scolded," why are you still kneeling? Pour some tea!" "


    Tea?


    This was a promise to accept disciples!


    "Well, well! Brother dao was so excited that he did not know how to use his hands and feet. He wanted to stand up and pour tea, but he almost fell to the ground.


    Jiao Jiao had already poured a cup of tea and handed it over." Eldest senior brother, I'' ll pour it for you. "


    "Thank you, Jiao Jiao. No, thank you, junior sister. "


    Brother dao shook his hands and took the tea bowl. He raised his head respectfully with both hands.


    "Master, please accept my disciple''s worship. "


    Master liu took the tea bowl and simply took a sip. There was no admonition. He only said," I'' ll take you in today. If you do something that violates your conscience, I'' ll personally kill you and clear the door." "


    "Master, don'' t worry, my disciple won'' t dare. My disciple must be filial to my master, take care of my junior brother, protect my relatives and friends, and do good and evil ..."


    Brother dao was so excited that he almost said all the good words he knew, which made everyone laugh. Even master liu''s lips curved into a smile." Alright, get up." "


    Brother dao quickly got up and stood behind master liu.


    Elder lin laughed heartily and shouted," brother, congratulations on taking in another good disciple. Tomorrow, the family set up a few tables of wine, one with the village people said this, two to celebrate the young feng get his wish. "


    Master liu didn'' t treat him politely and nodded directly.


    And the house shall have a feast, and all the people shall be glad. The dong family couldn'' t stay idle, so they immediately brought their daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law along with them to prepare the menu.


    Old master lin asked his grandchildren to write down the list. Not only did he invite the elders from the village, but also old master zhao, li zheng from Qilihe and little wang village, as well as father zhou, who were close to him.


    In his heart, although brother dao''s previous actions were not honorable, he was still a local leader in beimao county. These people showed their faces at the banquet and left behind a warm feeling. If they needed help in the future, they would be able to speak up.


    As expected, the second day of the apprentice banquet was very lively.


    Li zheng from Qilihe and xiao wang village, as well as old master zhao, were smart people. No one was empty-handed and had prepared something for master liu.


    Although the days of the peasant family were hard and the gifts were not expensive, their hearts had arrived.


    Master liu thanked them and asked his eldest disciple to salute them.


    At this point, the apprentice banquet was completed successfully.


    Lin pinglin and the other guards thought that there was a local head and a snake as their senior brother, so they didn'' t say that they would be able to walk horizontally in beimao county in the future, so they weren'' t afraid of anything.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for them to act arrogantly in beimao county, they began to regret not stopping the master from accepting his disciple.


    It turned out that brother knife lived to the beijing huatang, usually students are reading and learning algorithms, but in the morning, master liu sent him a head coach of the task.


    Brother dao had been in the county for many years, and his underlings were countless. His face was cold, and he was so timid that he could be scared to death, let alone a small school boy.


    As a result, he had been able to take time off from time to time, but now he couldn'' t do it at all.


    Lin pinglin protected a few of them. As they were disciples of the sect, brother dao''s younger brother received more" care." They were so regretful that their intestines were about to turn blue, but there was no room for reason.


    In the end, even master liu only appeared once in a while, and the morning training was given to brother dao to preside over. The students secretly gave him a nickname called" god of death," but it had to be said that their skills had improved rapidly.


    Of course, this was the end of the story.after the apprentice banquet, the lin family returned to their peaceful days, and the business in the city was dominated by lin dahe, lin dahai and his son in the field, and the jing hua hall was attended by lin dashan.


    Old master lin got some free time and strolled around with the old brothers in the village. Seeing that everything was going well, he looked much better.


    The dong family brought their daughter-in-law to worry about the family''s food and clothing, and daily sent nuts to the village women to peel nuts, said pay, is also regular and free.


    Only Jiao Jiao was a little pitiful. It turned out that zhao shi couldn''t stand the fact that her daughter was" idle" all day long and caught her practicing her popularity. The requirements are not high, is within a month to embroider a side of the eye - catching handkerchief on the line.


    But these days, Jiao Jiao was not in the mood to go to the female celebrity school. He had learned to eat early, so he could only learn again. His fingers, like carrots, had to suffer a few times a day.


    The family members felt sorry for her, but they knew that the zhao family was doing it for the good of their daughter. They stared at Jiao Jiao''s pleading eyes and pretended not to see her.


    Jiao Jiao was angry, in line with the principle of death and poverty, the daoist friends could not live well, and the excavation of the cellar on the agenda.


    Initially, the space bedroom had lost its auto-fill function, which shocked her greatly. However, these days, she did not change any further, so she slowly put this matter aside.


    In particular, the three courtyards had already been built. If the cellar was built, it would be very troublesome.


    But now, she had personally asked the old man to tell him that the old man had suffered even more. Thinking that it would be no harm to store more food, she started the whole family of old and young men to fight together.


    One yard, one cellar, two grain hoarders, and one hoarder were enough for the whole family to use for a year or two. Everyone was prepared and did not have any objections.

 Chapter 203 the Year of Abundance in the Flower of Rice

    As soon as he got busy, his days were faster than he could score.


    Seeing that time had come into the lunar calendar in july, the cellar of the three courtyards was about to be completed, and the corn and potatoes in the backyard of the old house were also very happy.


    The potato seedlings were very inconspicuous, and they couldn'' t see the fruits under the soil, but the bracts were too eye-catching.


    It was a full height of one person, with thick green leaves and a thick stick tied in the middle. No matter how she looked at it, she felt happy.


    Since dahlia heard lin bao''s whispers in the middle of the night, she had been staying in the backyard with great care.


    Usually, lin bao wasn'' t in the backyard. After she finished her work, she brought some needles and thread to the side of the vat to guard. After a while of sewing, she took a look at a few bracts and naturally knew them very well.


    Therefore, occasionally, she would feel that something was wrong with these bracts, as if someone was always moving around. For example, the soil that was still very flat last night, and when she came here this morning, there were traces of being overturned. Although it had been carefully recovered, she could still tell. After all, she usually looked at the corn as if it were her eyes, and there was no way she could escape from it.


    However, she did not have any evidence and did not catch anyone. Secondly, these sprouts had not been harmed, so she buried them in her heart and did not say much. She only looked after them more carefully and carefully.


    Just as Jiao Jiao finally embroidered a handkerchief and was allowed to go out to play with the old lady''s kindness, the lin family''s fifty mu of rice paddies were about to be harvested.


    In the past, rice was harvested after august.


    The climate in the northern region was cold and only had one crop a year. If the spring weather returned late, the autumn might catch up with the frost.


    Therefore, the crops here in beimao county are mostly millet and sorghum, wheat and rice because of the low yield, not many people planted.


    The lin family''s generous cultivation of rice was even more eye-catching.


    In particular, the lin family''s rice fields were growing so well that old farmers who were so engrossed in growing crops wished they could squat on the ridge of the lin family''s fields. They were unwilling to return even after dark.


    The golden rice field, ah, the wind blows, the rice ears will humble bent, the golden waves, that spectacular, let people from the heart of joy to laugh out loud.


    Old master lin had brought his children and grandchildren, and they were almost staying in the fields.


    Village people help patrol in the night is also more and more careful, one is afraid of the mountain beasts harm, the other is afraid of some people have become greedy, the hand" cut hu ''er."


    Thus, after a while, the entire lin family village seemed to be in a panic.


    Therefore, that day, old master lin personally cut a stalk of rice. When he saw that the grain was full and firm, the li zheng he elders who were following behind him said," this rice can be harvested. We'' ll let everyone help our family for a few days and we'' ll be in charge of food and drink." Then each mu of rice put a place, out of the amount of rice a volume, to see how much mu production. "


    "That''s a good idea. I reckon it will yield at least 30 % more than the rice sown. "


    Li zheng agreed immediately, and the elders agreed," I think it''s more than 30 %. Let''s not worry about the production first. We'' ll take it back first." Otherwise, it''ll rain, and it''ll be bad. "


    "Alright, I'' ll ask dahe to buy more food. We'' ll be tired and help." "


    Elder lin made a decision and both elder and li zheng nodded." It''s my family''s responsibility to help. "


    As the matter was settled, the villagers were informed that night. So, after dinner, she found a sickle to grind until it was snowy bright. The next day, she arrived outside the lin family at dawn.


    Rice porridge, pickled vegetables and steamed bread were already cooked on the big stove. Everyone had enough to eat.


    However, they were all farmers and had the most experience in collecting food. No matter how sweet the food was, they did not dare to eat too much. After all, she would have to bend over to cut the rice in a while.her stomach was too full, and she would vomit easily under the pressure.


    After dinner, the hundred and ten strong man carried the sickle and went down to the field.


    With a knife in his hand, the golden rice seedlings were put down and piled onto the ridge.


    The women were carrying straw ropes in their hands and quickly tied the rice seedlings into bundles, then carried them back to the sun on the outside of the village.


    The lin family had bought two new threshers, both wooden and clumsy. They were barely able to take off the grain, but they were one of the best farming equipment in the world. Jiao Jiao had studied it for a while before, but it didn''t look as good as the thresher in her space. However, the thresher needed electricity. The lin family village could not use it at all, so they could only enjoy the primitive harvest methods of the peasants.


    In the afternoon, beijing huatang put school, the children also under the fields, help to tie rice, pick up the ears of rice, very industrious lively.


    After working so hard for three days, the lin family''s fifty mu of rice field was cleaned up and the mu mu output came out.


    As the elders of the li zheng he clan had expected, compared to the rice that was sown, the yield was 30 % higher. What a surprise!


    In other words, an acre of rice could support ten people, and now it could support nearly fourteen people. If this were to be promoted, what a good thing it would be.


    The village people immediately shouted happily," uncle, next year we must be taught by brother dahai to grow rice like this!" "


    "Yes, uncle, my dry land has been changed into paddy fields! "


    "Me too, me too! "


    The elders of the li zheng he clan were also flushed with joy as they nodded their heads repeatedly." With this kind of output, the grain tax will be deducted, and the families'' lives will be much better. "


    However, after elder lin was happy, he immediately calmed down. After thinking for a while, he gestured for everyone to be quiet.


    "Listen, everyone, we are all surnamed lin, and we are a family at all times. If our family had a high yield, they wouldn'' t forget about us. But this is the first time our family has planted it this year, and many of the details are inaccurate. If word gets out, if someone makes a mistake, it will lead to a reduction in production, and blame us on the head will be hurt.


    All right, let''s all take it easy. The high yield was still kept a secret. When they were preparing to plow spring next year, let the sea carefully teach them for a few days. We'' ll try planting in the village for another year. If we'' re sure that the method is correct, it''s not too late to harvest more food and pass it on to the relatives and friends of the other villages. "


    Everyone thought that the old man didn'' t want to teach them how to produce high yield, but they finally understood that the old man was worried that something might happen to the outside village, so he complained.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and felt that it made sense.


    After all, the bucket maker still had some secret techniques that weren'' t widely spread, let alone the secret of high grain yield. If the lin family were a little selfish and the only family knew about it, no one would be able to say anything. The lin family had figured it out, but outsiders didn'' t give them any money, so why would they spread it out in plain sight?


    "All right, listen to uncle. "


    "That''s right. Don'' t be so kind. Outsiders don'' t accept it and complain." "


    The people of the tribe responded one after another. Even the elders and li zheng said," it''s such a big deal. It''s better to be careful." "


    After the matter was settled, old master lin waved his hand." I'' m free. Everyone is helping me to pound rice. Let''s try some new rice tonight." "

 Chapter 204 Happiness of Eating And Drinking

    "Thank you, uncle. We are blessed tonight! "


    "Yes, new rice, but I haven''t eaten it in years. "


    "Ladies cook, our men are strong, hurry up and pound rice. "


    Everyone shouted and got busy. All the families moved out the mortar of the rice.


    Many people are easy to work, in half an hour, three bags of white rice were pounded.


    The women happily washed the white rice, then stewed it in a large pot.


    Cooking rice in an iron pot was definitely the most challenging task for a woman. The iron pot was not the modern electric cooker. If you put less water, rice is raw, more water is rotten porridge. If the fire is big, rice casserole smoke, if the fire is small, a short time can not be cooked.


    The family in the village was not rich, and they could not eat a white rice for a year and a half. On the other hand, the lin family had been eating three meals a day for more than a year. Zhao shi and liu shi were used to it, and now they were personally taking care of the seven big pots. The rest of the women were busy cutting vegetables and cutting meat.


    After a while, the rice would be cooked and the dishes would be cooked again. The stews would not be able to wait so long. Instead, the vegetables would be fried and the meat would be fresh.


    In less than two minutes, the steam released from the big pot carried the smell of rice. The wind blew on it and almost filled the entire village.


    The men and women who were squatting under the trees or gossiping in the walls couldn'' t help but pick up their noses and sniff.


    "The new rice is fragrant. "


    "Isn'' t that right? I haven'' t grown rice for many years, and I don'' t even want to cook a pot of rice." Today is meat! "


    "Don'' t worry. Next year, we will learn to grow rice with brother dahai. If we have more rice, it will be our own. No matter what, it will be enough for us to have a few meals at home." "


    "Oh my, I wish I could plant the land in spring right away. "


    "This is rare. The laziest second egg in the village actually doesn'' t want to live in the winter and is looking forward to spring planting. "


    Everyone was bickering with each other. In the kitchen, the lid of the big iron pot had already been opened. Zhao shi fanned the steam on her face and used the wooden spoon in her hand to scoop up some rice to taste it. Finally, under the gaze of the other women, she smiled and said," alright, you can leave the pot now." The children were afraid that they were hungry. The pot at the bottom of the pot was scraped down, and some rice balls were wrapped. "


    "Well, well, these boys have been taking advantage of us all this year, and each one of them has gained a round of weight. "


    "No, it''s all thanks to uncle''s family. "


    The women smiled and spoke politely.


    The servant girls and boys who had been waiting outside the door had happily picked up the rice balls. They did not care about the heat and started to eat.


    Jiao Jiao also got one. She took a bite of the crispy rice and the sweet smell of the rice made her squint her eyes happily.


    In her previous life, her mother would also pack a few rice balls when the rice was cooked. However, she had never eaten them before. It was said that the girl''s family could not eat the rice beside the pot, so it was easy to develop a gluttonous temper. Therefore, all the rice balls were for her brother, and she could only drool.


    Now that she had finally eaten the rice ball, it was really delicious. The most important thing was that a part of her heart had been filled.


    She turned around and looked at the children who were also grinning and eating the rice balls. She could not help but smile even sweeter. This rice ball was probably the most beautiful part of her memory after they grew up.


    Seven big pots filled with rice and meat dishes. The fire was so fast that it was almost ready to start eating in a short while.


    They didn'' t need to set any tables, and their families didn'' t need to be polite.


    Each person had a human head in a ceramic bowl, which was about the size of a human head.


    The rice grains that had grown on the ears of the rice an hour ago were now steamed white and crystal-clear, but this freshness made people laugh.


    The setting sun hung red in the sky, the mountains and villages were covered with a beautiful glow, the autumn wind running freely, singing the joy of the autumn.


    Everyone ate a mouthful of rice, a mouthful of meat and a mouthful of food happily.


    At this moment, no one was willing to speak, and their mouths were not free. Everyone was immersed in the joy of a bumper harvest and the delicious food.


    Jiao Jiao also held the bowl and squatted beside her grandfather. Seeing that her grandfather was smiling so much that his face was wrinkled, she became more and more happy.


    Sometimes, happiness is that simple. A lamp waiting for you when you return from a long journey. After fatigue, a foothold. And this bowl of white rice after the harvest ...


    After helping the lin family to harvest the precocious rice, every household was still busy as usual. They continued to sharpen their knives and continue to make baskets and fix their poles. Because in half a month, the rest of the crops in the field should be ripe.


    The red sorghum, the golden grain, and the sharp wheat were all the hard work of the year.


    The lin family didn'' t have to wait that long, nor did they dare to wait that long.


    As the corn and potatoes in the backyard vat matured, the corn sprouts had already turned yellow, and the corn sprouts a coat, revealing a brown beard. A few pots of potatoes, rice seedlings are also withered in the appearance, it is obvious that the early maturity.


    In the past half a month, dalian had almost grown up in the backyard.


    Now that she was finally looking forward to the harvest, she heaved a long sigh of relief. Finally, she could eat and sleep at ease.


    Lin baozao saw his wife''s hard work in his eyes and secretly held her hand. Big lotus was shy and struggled a little, but he didn'' t break free, so he let him hold her with a red face.


    At this moment, there was still an hour before dinner time, and lin baoer and the other boys were watching the door in the front yard. Lin dahe and his wife, lin dajiang and lin hua were all in the city.


    The rest of lin dahai''s husband and wife, lin dashan''s wife, and elder lin and dong shi were standing in front of the vat holding Jiao Jiao in their arms.


    Although they had seen the corn bud that Jiao Jiao had taken out earlier, seeing it grow on the seedling with his own eyes still made everyone surprised.


    "The corn is really big. It''s like a small tree. It''s useful to cook with fire, right? "


    This was what zhao shi asked. She was usually busy in the kitchen, and when she saw the corn, she thought of burning it.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and praised the old woman." Mother, you are so clever. Bracts, and the husk of the bracts, after the removal of the kernel of the remaining bracts, can be burned, and very easy to burn. But after the corn seedlings are dried, it is best to feed cattle and sheep in winter. "


    "Really? "


    Old master lin was delighted to hear that and replied," if there are many kinds of corn in the future, we'' ll raise a flock of sheep at home. In winter, we won'' t have any place to look for pastures. "


    "That''s a good idea. The new grain is a treasure. Even the seedlings are useful. "Dong shi also praised him.


    Jiao Jiao thought of her potatoes and urged the old man," grandfather, hurry up and harvest the corn. There''s a plant with two sticks on it." "


    Old master lin was a little excited. He rubbed his hands and replied," alright, I'' ll take two jars. Dahai dashan and brother bao will take one. "


    "Well. "


    Lin dahai and the others were delighted as well. They stepped forward and waited for the old man to break the first strike. They also moved their hands.

 Chapter 205 Amazing Results

    Click! Click!


    The corn was ripe and easily broken, and soon the twenty-six stalks were placed in a dustpan.


    The dustpan of the lin family was personally made up by old master lin. It was big and strong, and it was now filled with food.


    Dong shi''s hands were fast.


    The crowd did not speak for a long time, but in the end, the old man was the first to express his feelings." This new grain looks really great." It was made of gold, and it looked very comfortable. "


    "Yes, father, the food tastes good. I'' m not afraid of going hungry in the future. Lin dahai was also excited, and he held a ear of corn and refused to let go.


    Lin dashan was so excited that he only had one sentence left." This is great yue''s blessing!" "


    Elder lin looked around his grandchildren and said in a low voice," if this new grain is spread out, it'' ll only benefit greater yue, but ... How it gets out will require a long time to think about it. If it was handled well, the new grain might bring a great wealth to the lin family, but if it was not handled properly, it would be a huge disaster. You must be careful not to leave a word out to anyone. "


    "Father, don'' t worry, we know the importance. "


    Everyone quickly agreed. Although the lin family''s children and grandchildren were taught by the old man, they had always been open-minded and benevolent. However, the matter involved the safety of the entire family, so no one dared to act rashly. If they were able to do their best to benefit the people of greater vietnam, they would not be stingy. But when it comes to your own, you have to be careful. After all, the commoners of the greater yue and the court officials were responsible, but the lin family could not tolerate any mishap.


    Big lotus lowered his head and held lin bao.he was very excited.


    The fact that the lin family didn'' t take her seriously meant that they accepted her as their eldest granddaughter-in-law and that she had finally gained a foothold in the lin family.


    Lin bao guessed his wife''s thoughts and was happy for her. She had worked so hard for so many days, and her family saw it.


    "Oh! "


    Everyone was gossiping. Suddenly, they heard Jiao Jiao scream in pain. They hurriedly turned around and saw Jiao Jiao rubbing his little butt and getting up from the ground. In front of her, there were two long footprints on the big vat, which highlighted the failure of her earlier feat of climbing the cylinder.


    Everyone laughed and Mrs. Dong slapped the dirt on her granddaughter''s clothes and complained," why are you being naughty again? She climbed trees and you climbed the vat instead! "


    "Grandma," Jiao Jiao said, blushing and pointing to the vat in a whiny manner." I want to climb on it and look at my potatoes! But the vat was too slippery to climb up. "


    Lin bao spoiled his younger sister and went forward to support her, easily landing on the big vat.


    Jiao Jiao turned around and kissed his brother on the forehead." Big brother is the best." "


    Lin bao smiled until his eyes narrowed. His sister praised him so much that his entire body was full of strength, so he asked," you'' re weak. What do you want to do? Tell me, big brother, do it." "


    "Well, thank you, big brother. "Jiao Jiao was waiting for this, pointing to the potato seedlings." Pull out the seedlings, and the potatoes will grow down there. "


    Lin bao jumped into a nearby vat and picked up a seedling.


    The potato seedling was half dried, and it was the toughest time. Not a single one was broken. As the soil fell, the potato seedling''s roots were exposed to the sun, the size of three or five fists.


    A big pot planted more than a dozen potatoes, were pulled out, a total of more than 40 potatoes, a half-dustpan. Mrs. Dong smiled and said," oh my, this potato is not bad either. It has a lot of knots. Usually, she only felt that the food tasted good, but she didn'' t want it to be a productive one. This was enough for her to eat two or three meals at home. "


    Everyone nodded as well. Zhao shi simply wiped away the remaining soil on the potatoes and smiled." There are still a few ribs in the kitchen. Why not add some potatoes to the pot and cook them in the evening? It''s so hot. "


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, frowned and pouted in frustration.


    Lin dahai was honest and quiet, but he was also a father who doted on his daughter and had no bottom line. When he saw that his daughter''s expression was not right, he asked," what''s wrong? Jiao Jiao doesn'' t want to eat potatoes? "


    "I want to eat, but something''s wrong! "


    Jiao Jiao tugged at his father''s sleeve and begged," father, help me pour out all the earth in this vat. There are potatoes in it. "


    "That''s quite a lot. How could it be? "


    Lin dahai responded, but he didn'' t hold back his strength.


    On spring day, lin bao put fertilizer under the foot, the soil in the vat is very soft, no effort to pour out.


    Jiao Jiao jumped up, hands and feet, kicked open the soil, and soon the potatoes came out again.


    Seeing this, the dong corporation and zhao corporation rushed forward to help.


    Everyone, one by one, quickly picked up the potatoes hidden in the soil.


    After they were done with their work, they turned around and saw that the few of them were all shocked. Earlier on, they had even half a scoop of potatoes, but now they were already filled with them ...


    "So much! "


    Zhao shi exclaimed," this is enough for our family to eat more than ten meals!" "


    Instead, Jiao Jiao patted the dirt on his hands and smiled." That''s right. I told you that potatoes were more complicated than corn, but I didn'' t believe it. "


    The old man squatted down and picked up a few potatoes. He raised his head and called out to his grandson," brother bao, go get a plate of scales." "


    Then he said to them," rub the corn and the potatoes into the mud and weigh them later. "


    Everyone quickly started to clean up.


    And he took the scales, and the basket, and came back, and weighed a scale, and the corn was fifteen pounds, and the potatoes thirty pounds.


    In that case, there was not much difference.


    However, everyone subconsciously looked at the remaining four pots of potatoes and silently sucked in a mouthful of cold air.


    The bracts are made in five vats, and the potatoes are made in one.


    In other words, the yield of the potato is ten times that of the corn!


    The courtyard was strangely quiet. Jiao Jiao scratched the back of his head. Just as he was about to speak, a crisp sound came from the roof opposite him.


    Everyone woke up and looked in unison.


    However, the old man''s expression changed." Someone? "


    Lin dahai immediately took his brother and son to start the search. Lin baoer and a few boys were preparing lessons under the eaves of the front courtyard. Having been gentlemen for so many days, they were used to" educating and educating people." Now, they did not need Jiao Jiao to urge them to prepare themselves. They even vaguely competed with each other to see who would win the first place in the final examination at the end of the year.


    Suddenly, her father and brother rushed out, and lin baoer and the other boys were all shocked.


    "Did anyone come just now? "


    Lin dahai asked and the boys quickly shook their heads." No, we'' ve been here all along. "


    Lin dahai didn'' t say anything else. He just searched the house from inside to outside, especially where it was easy to hide people.


    Lin baoer was worried, so she followed behind her brother and asked in a low voice," what''s wrong? "


    Just now, someone seemed to have stepped on the roof and stepped on the tiles! "Said lin bao in a low voice.


    "Brother, our house tile is going to be replaced. The day before yesterday, I saw a wild cat step on the plate and almost hit my head. "

 Chapter 206 External Tightness

    "Really? Just then, lin dahai and lin dashan came over.


    The old man frowned. He felt that something was wrong, but he did not find any evidence. He did not want his family to be worried. So he said," dig up the rest of the potatoes and send them to the backyard at night. "


    The cellar in the backyard of the lin dajiang family had begun construction and was now repaired. The old man was planning to send the potatoes and corn to the cellar to prevent outsiders from coveting them.


    In fact, they did not know that the old man gave Jiao Jiao another look.


    Jiao Jiao understood. After the potatoes and the corn were all transported to the cellar, she received the space.


    Therefore, the lin family''s cellar was completely empty after staying in the dead of night.


    On the surface of the lin family, as usual, the teachers who were supposed to teach, the ones who were supposed to go to the fields, and the ones who were supposed to handle the household chores actually raised their vigilance.


    After all, there were too many secrets in the family, so it was inevitable that it would be a big storm if word got out. It was not too much to be careful.


    However, after being so cautious for half a month, she did not find anything other than making a few jokes out of suspicion.


    As a result, the family slowly relaxed.


    Old master lin personally took the car to look for the mud water master who had built the yard before. He changed the roof of the old house into new tiles. After making sure that everything was stable, he served the masters a good meal and gave them a huge sum of money before sending them away.


    Sure enough, the house was quiet after that, so he slowly relaxed.


    The days passed quickly after such a torment.


    The story club had already told a small part of the story of'' ninety-eight''. In addition, in order to take care of the female guests, added" legend of the white lady." Every morning, he was a lawless monkey, and in the afternoon, he was in love with a snake. As expected, because of this change, his business was even more prosperous. For a moment, the story would be known to everyone in the county, even the provincial capital, where someone specially came to listen to it.


    The business of the rest of the teahouses was under great threat, and some people could not help but come to the story to find out. The result, needless to say, was devastating. If you want to find a new storyteller, you can''t beat the storyteller. You change your strategy, you learn.


    In other words, it''s like following the story behind ... Plagiarism.


    All the teahouses had sent literate people to mingle in the storytelling party, intending to copy while listening.


    As a result, the storytelling society did not know how to think about it.


    Although the price was not considered cheap, it was immediately snapped up.


    Apart from the tea house, some of the guests were worried about the old lady or their relatives and friends who couldn'' t go out of the house, so they quickly grabbed a copy and brought it home.


    Or someone smart enough to copy it to the provincial capital ...


    Lin dahe wasn'' t stupid, so he naturally knew about these things, but this was inevitable. After all, when the story was told, if everyone heard it, would they still be able to keep their mouths shut?


    However, beimao county was still too small after all. If they wanted to develop, they had to go out.


    He was also an ambitious man. He went to the fang family and pulled fang jie to drink.


    Fang jie had just made a small deal with the qu family recently. His wife couldn''t run away, and he was also very happy. When she heard that lin dahe was looking for him to go to the city with him to expand his business, she was overjoyed.


    However, both the two families were not in the city, and the strong dragon was no match for the strong dragon. If they wanted to set up business in the city, they still needed to find a reliable partner.


    Not to mention how the two of them discussed it, they only said that the lin family village had finally arrived at the time of the autumn harvest.


    Half of the boys had been eating and drinking in the school for so long, and they had to practice martial arts in the morning. They had already trained their bodies to be as strong as calves. At a time like this, it would definitely cover half of the workforce. Whether it was picking food or helping to fight, the family could be a little more relaxed.


    In the lin family''s tian duo this year, elder lin refused to help his clansmen and hired temporary workers outside the city. After all, the family was always fighting for time, so it would be unreasonable if they were to delay their family because of his work.


    The lin family was generous with their work and paid them well. They had a good reputation as a short-time worker, so the short-time workers rushed over.


    However, in five or six days, he had collected more than ten pieces of grain that had fallen to the ground. He also took care of them and packed bags to deliver them to the city to pay the grain tax.


    She didn'' t know if she was afraid of the guards sent by the imperial court or if there was something inside. This time, the county government didn'' t collect any money. As long as they had food, all the people were happy. After all, he didn'' t need to sell the grain to the grain merchants, so he didn'' t need to suffer any losses.


    Jiao Jiao was young and his family''s pet pimple, so he naturally didn'' t have to work. However, the entire village was busy, and the naughty boy and the servant girls were nowhere to be seen. Under her boredom, she made the old man allow her to go to the city.


    In the cheap workshop, people came and went as usual. Jiao Jiao did not want to cause any trouble, so he followed the carriage directly to the snack shop to deliver the nuts.


    In addition to helping to make snacks recently, lin renyi also added lessons, the skillet made of refined iron, added sand, constantly bumping. Every time you pick it up, get all the sand out of the bottom of the pot, and don''t run out one grain when it falls.


    This was really a test of the strength of her wrist. The two boys were able to endure hardships, so they didn'' t even scream when they were tired.


    When Jiao Jiao went to check, her two brothers'' wrists were swollen so badly that she almost cried.


    However, she resisted the urge and did not persuade her brothers to give up their studies. Instead, she took an ice pack from her space and held down their wrists for them. Then, she took their favorite jellies and fed them one mouthful at a time.


    Actually, what she had done was useless, but it was just to make things easier for her.


    On the other hand, lin renyi had wanted to hide his wrist and not show it to his younger sister, but he was afraid that his younger sister would feel heartache. Seeing her like this, he asked with a sweet jelly in his mouth," Jiao Jiao, aren'' t you going to persuade us? "


    Jiao Jiao shook his head and smiled. If I stop you from suffering, you may not be as capable as others in the future. You''re going to be number one, so work hard. I support you, and my family supports you. Grandpa said, all trades and professions have the top dollar, in the future big yue people as far as the food, the first thought of my two brothers, that I will be particularly proud. "


    Lin renyi''s eyes lit up with joy. They weren'' t very old, but they were also playful and afraid of suffering. However, thinking about the number of brothers in the family, they weren'' t too smart and intelligent, but grandfather still paved the way for them to find a master. The master loved them and taught them their skills with all his heart. If they were lazy, they would disappoint too many people.


    Besides, when they heard Jiao Jiao talk about the eight major cuisines, they couldn'' t help but be excited. They hoped that one day they would be able to personally cook those delicious dishes. Therefore, no matter how much pain she suffered, it wasn'' t painful anymore.


    "Sister, don'' t worry. In the future, we'' ll open the best restaurant in the world. We'' ll make you whatever you want to eat." "


    "That''s right, we need to learn our skills well. In the future, we will have the imperial chefs from the palace come to consult us and give our master a sigh of relief. "


    The two of them were full of determination and determination, sweeping away the despondency just now.

 Eggs And Hens, Chapter 207

    Seeing that there was no one in the backyard, Jiao Jiao took out a food recipe from her space and a box of chocolate ice cream. While happily feeding her two brothers, she pointed to various beautiful pictures to explain them.


    This was the first time lin ren and lin yi had seen a cookbook.


    Both of them were so excited that they did not even bother to eat their favorite chocolate ice cream. They carefully flipped through it and asked Jiao Jiao from time to time," what is this?" It''s like tea, you know? "


    "Of course, this is called Longjing shrimp. It''s longjing tea. After brewing, it stir-fries with the shrimp. The taste is light and sweet." "


    "What is this? Why is the frying pan flat? "


    This is a frying pan, suitable for frying. But to do not stick to the pot is a bit difficult, in the future let the third uncle and the southern businessmen ask, the southern side should have the state government is good at hand-made iron pot, I heard it is very good to use. "


    When master jiang came out of the room, he saw the three brothers and sisters lying on the stone table, talking and laughing happily. He couldn''t help but laugh.


    He had been living a good life in the lin family and was not worried about food and drink.however, he had seen the most wealthy people in the world since he came out of the palace, so the lin family naturally did not rank high. However, the lin family was the most difficult to come by. The elders loved the younger generation, and the younger generation was respectful and happy.


    He had been busy in the shop for many days, but he was also looking forward to going back to the old house with the children. That excitement and closeness was too precious for someone like him who had been accustomed to the warmth and coldness of the world.


    Brother ren, brother yi, come and bring the dim sum! "


    "Oh, come, master! "


    Lin renlin yi heard the master call, tacitly stood up to block most of the stone table, Jiao Jiao waved a hand, the recipe was put back.


    The three brothers and sisters looked at each other and smiled. Lin renlin yi went to work, and Jiao Jiao went to chat with master jiang.


    Master jiang was old and sophisticated. Although he didn'' t know the reason, he knew Jiao Jiao''s special position in the lin family, so he naturally wouldn'' t slow her down.


    When they were talking, he said," Jiao Jiao, go back to the house and say,'' keep more eggs. It''s cold when you see them. There are many kinds of desserts in our shop that need eggs. Last winter, because of this, half of the desserts were put off the shelves, but they sold a lot less money. "


    Hearing this, Jiao Jiao quickly replied," thank you, grandpa jiang. If you don'' t tell me, I don'' t know about this at home. "


    "You don'' t know how to make snacks, so naturally you don'' t expect so much. "Master jiang said with a smile," I'' m just saying one more thing. If he couldn'' t, it wouldn'' t be a problem. After all, there weren'' t any eggs available in other shops during the winter. "


    Jiao Jiao nodded and smiled." I''ll tell grandfather when I get back. My grandfather has a lot of ideas, so he must have a way. "


    Actually, she had a vague idea in her mind, but it was not appropriate to say it in front of master jiang, so she pushed grandfather down. As expected, master jiang nodded repeatedly." Your grandfather has a plan in his heart. He was born in a peasant family. If he was born in a rich family, he would be a general of the marquis. "


    Hearing that grandpa was praised, Jiao Jiao was naturally happy, so he took out an oil paper bag from his bag and said," grandpa jiang, my grandfather misses you too. He said that the weather will soon change. He was afraid that your leg would hurt, so he asked me to send you some ointment today. "


    "Well, your grandfather is too kind. He''s still thinking about my little thing. "


    Master jiang was overjoyed. He opened the oil-paper bag and saw that it was filled with neatly folded ointment. He smelled the same as the one he had used before. He was even more grateful.


    He had been in the mine for so many years, and his leg was aching. He would definitely be sick in the future, not fatal but suffering. Ever since he arrived at the lin family, the lin family had been searching for some ointment, which was very effective and saved him a lot of pain.


    Not to mention the value of the ointment, just the thought was enough to make people grateful.why wouldn'' t he give up on the lin family?


    An old man and a novel chatted for a while. Jiao Jiao was thinking about the idea that he had just remembered. He followed lin baobao, who had bought the food, and rode back to the old house in a carriage.


    Old master lin came back from the field and happened to pick up his granddaughter who jumped out of the carriage. He smiled and said," why is my Jiao Jiao back so early today? Didn'' t he go to the qu family''s young lady to play? "


    "No, grandpa, I have something to tell you. "


    "Oh, what is it? Wash your face with grandpa, and we''ll talk. "


    The old man carried his granddaughter to wash his hands. The two of them had already cleaned up. One was eating snacks, the other was smoking dry cigarettes, and the other was sitting in the room gossiping.


    Jiao Jiao spoke of master jiang and said," grandpa, why do you say the hens don''t lay eggs in winter? "


    "Of course it''s because it''s cold in winter! "The dong family came in from outside and listened to her granddaughter asking silly questions.


    "All things have their habits, just as we work by day and need to sleep at night. Hens can''t lay their eggs all year round, they have to rest for months. "


    Jiao Jiao took the opportunity to pull her grandmother to sit down, then climbed up to her knee, sitting in her grandmother''s warm arms, she talked even more.


    "Is it a time when hens have to rest a year? What if we miss this time of year? Like a summer break, a winter egg? "


    "How could it be so cold in winter? "


    Dong shi still feel incredible, for many years, the hen of every household is spring, summer and autumn laying eggs, winter rest. How, how?


    "Didn''t you say that the hens do not lay eggs in winter, either because they want to rest or because it is cold? If you miss the rest of the season, and let the hen live in a warm house, the hen can continue to lay eggs! "


    Jiao Jiao was certain that the modern egg-laying technology was too mature. With a billion people, no one had any eggs because of the winter.


    However, the dong family didn'' t know that the old man waved his hand when she was about to speak again.


    "What Jiao Jiao said ... Doesn''t make sense," the old man said, looking at his little granddaughter. "


    "That''s easy. The hen incubates eggs to keep them warm. Put the eggs on the top of the kang and cover them with a blanket. "


    It was easy for Jiao Jiao to say this, but she was so shocked that her mouth opened even wider. She even wanted to touch her granddaughter''s forehead. Could it be that she had rushed into the city and bumped into something dirty?


    However, the old man knew his granddaughter''s temper too well. There were dozens of eggs in the house. If you need help, just let me know. "


    "Oh, thank you, grandpa! "Jiao Jiao jumped down with joy and hugged grandpa''s arm. Although it was a small matter to her, it was very difficult for the old man to accept such a violation of heaven.


    And the old man agreed so easily. He treated her so lovingly that there was no bottom line.

 Chapter 208 Deterioration

    Madam dong couldn'' t help but say," forget it. I'' ll go to the village to look for eggs for you in a while. I don'' t know how many eggs I can find. After all, we don'' t have any roosters at home, so we can'' t even use eggs. "


    "Thank you, grandma. You'' d better find more for me. If it works out, we'' ll build a small chicken farm. You and my aunt will be busy during the winter. Perhaps you'' ll earn more money than a small shop. "


    Jiao Jiao urged her grandmother to buy more eggs, which made Mrs. Dong shake her head with a smile." This girl really fell into the eye of money. "


    That''s what she said, but she really went out in the afternoon to exchange eggs.


    When the villagers heard that the lin family was collecting eggs, they guessed that the snack shop was going to use them, so they brought baskets and brought them home. In the end, the tong family asked them to pick out the ones that could hatch the chicks, so they didn'' t think much of it.


    The lin family village wasn'' t that big, and they had thirty or fifty eggs. In a day''s time, the dong family had collected more than a thousand eggs. They calculated that it would only take a month for the snack shop, and they sent news to zhao jiatun and xiao wang village, sanli river.


    The lin family''s reputation had always been excellent, and after getting along with the big events of the year, their reputation in the other three villages was even more impressive.


    Now that they heard that the lin family was going to collect eggs, many of them stayed. After lin baobao got out of the carriage, he brought the dong and zhao families to collect them and handed over the eggs with one hand. It was also very smooth.


    After the 35th day, seven or eight baskets of eggs were placed in the lin family''s cellar, making a total of more than three thousand.


    Only then did the dong family stop and bring 300 eggs to their granddaughter.


    Farmers are thrifty, poor, many people''s oil salts and so on are returned with eggs. On weekdays, only when the child is sick, the old man can spare two to make up for the child''s health.


    Now that she had given up three hundred eggs, even a good grandmother like the dong family, who treated her granddaughter like an eyeball, couldn'' t bear to part with her.


    "Jiao Jiao, are you sure you can hatch a chicken? "


    Jiao Jiao guessed her grandmother''s thoughts and smiled." Grandma, don''t worry. I will work hard." "


    Mrs. Dong sighed. Compared to the egg, her granddaughter had the upper hand in her heart, so she let go of the basket in her hand.


    At the lin family''s old mansion, the liu family was now in charge of the food and clothing of the people in the city. The people in the house were the dong, zhao, and zhou xinxiu. The dong family was getting old and didn'' t do much work on weekdays. Zhao corps had a bad temper and Jiao Jiao counted the numbers. Only fourth aunt could help, so she begged to come to the door.


    The old man had already instructed her, so zhou xinxiu naturally wouldn'' t reject him. Moreover, she was really curious and wanted to see what novel things her niece could create this time.


    The two of them searched for the old quilts that were left idle at home. They put the wooden boxes on the kang''s head and put the eggs in one by one, leaving only two layers.


    There were too many eggs, and in the end, there were three boxes, which filled the kang heads of lin dashan and his wife.


    Jiao Jiao found an excuse, ran to his room, flashed into the space, and tried to get three thermometers out. After all, in her previous life, she had only watched her mother brood her chicks like this, but she had never actually touched them. With the thermometer, artificial incubation is much easier.


    In the space, it was only in the medicine cabinet on the first floor. Jiao Jiao took two boxes and thought that the boxes would be filled automatically. She took another one and added three boxes together. The three boxes were evenly distributed so that it was convenient to monitor the temperature.


    However, as she waited and waited, the empty space left by the thermometer was still empty.


    Her face gradually changed. She raised her hand to take the yunnan white medicine spray bottle, but the box did not fill automatically.


    That is to say, after the bedroom has lost its auto-fill function, the cubicle has begun ...


    Jiao Jiao was so anxious that her forehead immediately broke into a layer of sweat. Even if there was a problem with the grocery store, she would not be so anxious. The medicine box was really too important.


    But ye lan couldn'' t do it. He wasn'' t as injured every time he came in, but he still brought medicine out every time. It was obvious that he was in a lot of danger. Now that the medicine cabinet had no automatic filling function, what if he was injured in the future and needed medicine?


    Jiao Jiao''s nose was sore and he almost cried. However, she had no choice but to hurry. It had been a long time since the bedroom had lost its function of renewal. She had been helpless and could not find the reason for the space change.


    At this moment, outside the space, dong shi was already shouting," Jiao Jiao, go in and get a needle and thread basket. What took you so long? What''s not comfortable? "


    Jiao Jiao had no choice but to leave one thermometer and take the other out. Now that she couldn'' t fill it automatically, everything became a precious thing. She took out the thermometer and if it was broken, there would be no place for her to cry.


    Zhou xinxiu was very smart. She quickly learned to recognize the thermometer and also recorded how much temperature the box needed to keep.


    She heard that there was only one thermometer that could not be damaged. That night, she sewed a pen-like sleeve and hung it around her neck.


    However, when she saw Jiao Jiao''s dark circles on the second day, she was really shocked. She couldn''t help but say," Jiao Jiao, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the baby that tried the temperature. It won''t break. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled bitterly. How could he dare to say that she had spent the entire night in her space, digging three feet to find the reason why her space had lost its function?


    Even if he came out, his family wouldn'' t be able to help him. However, she could only say," aunt, I was sleepy after reading the story last night, not worried about the thermometer. I''m most relieved to have it with you. "


    Dong shi and zhao shi brought food in from outside. Hearing this, they could not help but criticize Jiao Jiao with heartache.


    If it was usual, Jiao Jiao would have run up to him and acted coquettishly. He would have spread his sweet words like he didn''t want money.


    Today, her head was drooping and she looked listless.


    The old man glared at the old lady, thinking that his granddaughter was not feeling well.


    However, Jiao Jiao''s sense of crisis exploded. He pulled his grandfather and went to the new courtyard.


    Although it was autumn harvest these days, the lin family''s elders and young men still did not stop digging the cellar. The three cellars were already completed. The soil they dug out was mixed with straw, and the ground was covered with mud. In the future, no one could tell what was going on. They did not know that the lin family had hidden a cellar in the backyard.


    In the three cellars, Jiao Jiao prepared two stores of grain, one for daily use.


    As soon as he entered the cellar, Jiao Jiao had already poured something out of his space without waiting for the old man to catch his breath.


    A bag of white rice and fine noodles filled half the cellar in the blink of an eye.


    The old man was so shocked that he had to ask a few more questions. There were also sacks of corn and potatoes that occupied the other half of the cellar. Apart from his grandparents'' feet, there was almost no space between them.


    "Go, grandpa, next. "


    Jiao Jiao dragged her grandfather to leave, but the old man pulled her back.


    "Jiao Jiao, what''s going on? You''re in such a hurry to save food? "


    It was only then that Jiao Jiao remembered that she hadn''t told her grandfather about the changes in her space. She was afraid that the old man would be worried, but she couldn''t do it without saying it.

 Chapter 209 Work-study

    Hence, she thought about it carefully and casually said a few words. She smiled and said," grandfather, you know that I am greedy for money. I'' m afraid that the heavenly-god technique will not be useful anymore. It''s a pity that I can'' t take these things out. It just so happened that the cellar at home had been repaired. If I am not at home in the future, it is convenient to use it at home. "


    The old man had lived for 60 years, and Jiao Jiao was not as experienced as the old man, so he could not deceive the old man.


    But the old man also did not want his granddaughter to get even angrier, so he said," so that''s the case, then you can take out the important things." In addition, if the divinity is unstable, you will use less later. Nothing''s as important as your safety, okay? "


    "Yes, grandpa, don'' t worry, I know what I'' m doing. "


    Jiao Jiao held grandpa''s hand and went to the next cellar. The other half was filled with half the grain from the cellar. The other half was filled with buckets of vegetable oil, bags of refined salt, soy sauce and vinegar, as well as various ingredients from the grocery store. As long as she brought the packaging, it wouldn'' t be easy to corrupt it. She would reserve as much as possible.


    In the third cellar, there were more than ten baskets of eggs that dong corps had bought recently. Jiao Jiao thought that there would be a lot of family visits here in the future, so he put all kinds of fruits, vegetables, and beef and mutton that he could eat for three to five days.


    It was already noon when they were done with their work. There''s no sign of him anywhere! "


    In the male and female lead, the tong family always had the final say in the food and drink consumption of the people in the old house. After thinking about it, Jiao Jiao took the dong family to the third cellar, which was also behind lin dashan and his wife''s courtyard.


    She pointed to the fruits and vegetables and other things to show the old lady and instructed," grandma, this cellar is full of the usual food in the house. You or my mother can come and pick up the food on a normal day." The rest of you better not come, try not to be seen. The other two cellars were only accessible to grandpa and me, and I was the one who needed to get them. "


    The old lady was a little surprised to hear that, but her family had built a cellar to store things. Now, it was just a little urgent, so it was not a big deal.


    Hence, she nodded and replied," okay, I'' ll call you if I need anything. "


    Jiao Jiao was finally relieved. He took his grandparents'' hand and went home to eat. On the way home, he thought that there were still some strange or precious things in the space, so he had to pack them up. If there was anything wrong with the space function, he would quickly take them out.


    However, if these things were in the modern world, it would probably cause many people to covet them.in the end, it would be better to leave them in space for now.


    After dinner, Jiao Jiao went back to her room without a word. In reality, she flashed into her space to figure out the cause of her dysfunction. Old master li and his grandchildren left behind a few instructions, and everyone knew what was going on.


    Not to mention that Jiao Jiao dug three feet into the ground in her space, she only said that the autumn harvest was so busy, but it still did not block the enthusiasm of the wealthy and idle people in the city to listen to the story. These two days," journey to the west" mentioned that the daughter country''s lord was deeply in love with his younger brother. The legend of the white snake happened to be talking about the battle between bai suzhen and the dharma sea. The storytelling club was filled with people, and even at noon, some people were afraid that they would not be able to occupy their seats in the afternoon. They even ordered a banquet for lunch in the storytelling.


    Even if the seven or eight boys in the cheap house, together with the ten young assistants that lin hua had bought, wanted to grow eight hands, they were too busy to run over.


    Unable to do so, lin dahe returned to the village and discussed with lin dashan about work-study.


    This was what Jiao Jiao had mentioned before. It was just that the children of the beijing huatang school were not considered wealthy. Most of the children took back the steamed bread saved in the canteen to their elders or younger brothers and sisters.


    The most important thing was that jinghua hall only had half a day of classes. In the afternoon, he could go to the storytelling club to help him earn some money to support his family.


    Lin dashan reckoned that if this were to be revealed, the students would all be tempted. However, no matter how busy the story would be, it would not take a hundred children. If the distribution was uneven, it would easily lead to conflicts among the children.


    The two brothers went home as they walked. Jiao Jiao was sitting at the door with his little face in his hands and staring blankly.


    Lin dahe went forward to pick up his niece and smiled." My Jiao Jiao, did you find out that third uncle has something to worry about? Did you think about it for uncle in advance? "


    Jiao Jiao had been tormented by the deterioration of her space function these past few days. Her chubby face had lost a lot of weight. Now that her uncle had returned, she squeezed out a smile and asked," uncle, are you busy in the city? Why are you back now? "


    Lin dashan raised his shirt and sat on the doorstep with his brother and niece. He smiled and said," your third uncle came back to talk to me about work-study. I didn'' t know what to do, so I came to see if you had any better ideas. "


    "Industrious and frugal? "


    Jiao Jiao couldn'' t react for a moment. Obviously, he was no longer as smart as he used to be. Lin dahe almost immediately felt it. He reached out his hand to touch his niece''s forehead without any fever before he was slightly relieved. He smiled and said," that''s right. The story club is short of people to help. I'' m thinking of the children of the jinghua hall. I want them to go over and help, and make some allowance for my family. However, there were too many students in jinghua hall and they couldn'' t use it, so they came to you for advice. Your fourth uncle is afraid of uneven distribution, his disciples are quarreling. "


    Lin dashan also nodded. "


    Jiao Jiao reluctantly retracted his mind and thought for a moment before saying," fourth uncle, since you'' re hardworking and thrifty, you can'' t just stay in the storytelling club. Let''s divide the students into three groups, one in the cheap workshop, one in the story will help, one in the street set up a table to write letters or settle accounts and so on. After a few days of rotation, he was not afraid that the uneven distribution of the students would lead to conflicts and increase their knowledge, so he could kill two birds with one stone. "


    "Well, that''s a good idea! "


    Without waiting for lin dashan to respond, lin dahe was already cheering happily. Fang jie had been quarreling for the past few days. All the young men in the cheap workshop had been transferred to the storyline to help. They were understaffed, and no one was helping the buyer to deliver food and run errands.


    So, but together even the cheap workshop problem has been solved.


    Lin dashan also felt that it was good. At the very beginning, jinghua hall accepted students. Its purpose was to train students to read and write, so that they could easily earn a living if they went out, instead of memorizing the four books and five classics and rushing to the top scholar in the exam.


    After all, the children were all poor at home.


    Therefore, in the past few months, in addition to the" three character sutra" and" sister-in-law rules," he also used contract documents, letters and other situations, teaching children to learn calligraphy. New mathematics, devil training, strict requirements.


    Nowadays, every student didn'' t dare to say that he was full of experience, but writing a letter contract and counting a simple account was definitely not a problem. Instead of putting up ghostwriting stands on the street at storytelling parties and cheap workshops, you can train your children more.


    "Well, that''s it. "


    The two brothers discussed for a long time, but there was no solution. In the end, Jiao Jiao solved it in two sentences. This made them more and more like their little nieces, one after another praised," my Jiao Jiao is smart!" "


    Jiao Jiao''s big eyes curved with a smile. How could he dare to say that she was a two-time person? She was standing under the feet of a mature education system in her previous life.

 Chapter 210 Diamond Point

    In the courtyard, Mrs. Dong saw her three uncles and nephews facing each other''s heads and laughing happily. She also revealed a smile and whispered to Mrs. Zhao," Jiao Jiao has been so cold these few days. I''m afraid she''s not feeling well. Well, you see how much fun it is to talk to her uncles. "


    Zhao shi''s mouth hardened and her heart softened as she said," I think this girl is free. Tomorrow, I'' ll ask her to embroider the handkerchief and see if she has the time to pretend to be deep!" "


    How could the dong family bear to see their granddaughter suffer? What kind of handkerchief was she embroidering? She knew how to wear a needle and thread. She really expected her to do embroidery to support her family. "


    Zhao shi did not dare to say anything else. In terms of doting on her daughter, she was incomparable to her mother-in-law. These past few days, when she saw her daughter''s smile, she was making the dishes that her daughter liked in a variety of ways, hoping that she would eat more. After all, it was the flesh that had fallen from her body. Especially when she had given birth to Jiao Jiao, she was almost thirty years old, and the old lady''s eyes were as golden as gold.


    "Let her play for a few days, and we''ll talk about it later. Was this girl feeling stuffy at home, or should she go to the city to look for the second daughter of the qu family for a while? "


    Mrs. Dong was amused to hear that. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had been together for so many years, and she liked zhao corps'' rotten temper as well. She said," alright, after dinner, I'' ll let her follow third into the city. It doesn'' t matter if she stays for two days." "


    Unfortunately, Jiao Jiao was annoyed. After dinner, he heard his grandmother talk about going to the city, but he shook his head.


    Now, the whole family was a little worried.


    The child was still alive and kicking, so why was he suddenly wilting?


    Zhao shi did not dare to mention the matter of embroidering the handkerchief. She steamed a bowl of egg soup for dinner. Lin baoer and the others wanted to fight with her sister, but Jiao Jiao kept pinching spoons and feeding her brothers one by one. She didn''t eat a single bite.


    Zhao shi was so worried that she almost cried, but she couldn'' t help it.


    It was only when the dong family pinched the old man''s arm that they found out that her granddaughter was depressed because of a problem with her magic skills.


    Ever since her granddaughter got her magic, the old lady began to believe in the mountain god. She usually went to the temple to offer incense. Now that she heard this, she was immediately afraid.


    "Aiya, it must have been because the family had been building a lot of things recently, but they didn'' t cultivate a temple for the mountain god. Was the mountain god angry? Old man, hurry up and find someone to repair the temple tomorrow. We can'' t wait for the mountain god in the future. If he doesn''t treat us Jiao Jiao well, or punish Jiao Jiao, oh, no, hurry up, this is a luo ah! "


    The more the old lady thought about it, the more afraid she became. It didn'' t matter if her granddaughter lost her magic power. Her family was doing well now, and no one would be greedy anymore. However, if her granddaughter was punished by the immortal, she would have to live and feel sorry for her family.


    The old man''s heart ached when he saw his granddaughter''s appearance these past few days. However, if he killed a few barbarians, he could immediately take out his sword and leave. When it came to the deities, he was powerless.


    Now that he heard his partner say that, he had to try it, regardless of whether it was useful or not. There were not that many taels of silver left and right at home. If it was useful, it would be great.


    The old couple spent the night tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Finally, they managed to stay up until dawn and talked to their families. The family said not to craftsmen, only bought bricks and tiles, the whole family personally repair the temple, only hope the mountain god read the lin family sincere, good to Jiao Jiao.


    Last night, Jiao Jiao only came out of her space in the middle of the night to sleep. When she woke up, it was already morning and night. Seeing that there was no one at home, she did not take it to heart.


    After all, there were many fields at home and three businesses in the city. There were many things that needed to be done, so it was impossible for everyone to stay at home.


    She did not know that the whole family was busy at the temple.


    The temple was only seven or eight miles away from the lin family village, and it happened to be on the side of the road that led to the city.


    Some of the clansmen came to inquire and wanted to help, but the lin family refused with a smile.


    The lin family felt the loss of the old Jiao Jiao, mountain god shelter, now the family has the spare power, for the mountain god repair temple, to express gratitude.


    After hearing this, everyone said that the lin family would repay their kindness. It was a rare good family.


    As such, the lin family unintentionally expressed a wave of affection towards the villagers of the ten-mile village, which was an unexpected gain.


    Jiao Jiao slept during the day and spent the night in her space. After five or six days, there was nothing she could do. She became more and more annoyed.


    What made her angry and thankful was that ye lan did not come in at all during this period of time.


    Jiao Jiao looked forward to discussing with him what to do, but was afraid that he would come in with a wound, and that there was not enough medicine in the medicine cabinet.


    Her dark circles became heavier and thinner under the conflicted situation.


    At noon that day, she was dragged up by the old lady and forced to eat. When she was about to go back to sleep, the old man carried her and left.


    Everyone in the lin family did not even tidy up their desks and followed the old man out of the house.


    Jiao Jiao was curious about what had happened. On the way, there were people chatting with each other, so it was hard for her to ask.


    As a result, she was shocked the entire way to the temple. In the past, the temple had the lin family to take care of the incense fire. It couldn'' t be said that it was old and shabby, but it couldn'' t be said how neat it was.


    But now it was completely different. The doors and windows were all painted with new paint. Even the steps in front of the door were replaced with new stones. In the temple, the statue of the mountain god was also cleaned and dressed in red silk. The table in front of the statue was shiny, with plates of bowls piled on it.


    In the censer, three sandalwood sticks were burning, and the fragrance was lingering.


    Under the table, the golden straw made up a futon, and there were seven or eight of them in a row, and there were more than a dozen of them in the corner.


    Elder lin let his granddaughter off the ground and took the lead to kneel down.


    Dong shi knelt beside him and pulled Jiao Jiao to the center. The rest of the lin family followed closely behind and knelt down.


    The old man clasped his hands together and sincerely asked," the mountain god is here. Lin xiong and his young and old family are here sincerely to ask for permission. I don'' t want my little granddaughter, Jiao Jiao, how capable she is. I only hope that she is safe and healthy." If the mountain god is angry because Jiao Jiao is not sensible, but also look forward to our family in the repair of the temple sincerely, forgive Jiao Jiao. In the future, our lin family will have a day of incense cleaning, four seasons festival are dedicated. May the mountain god be merciful and forgiving! "


    "The mountain god is merciful and forgiving! "


    The old man kowtowed to the ground, and everyone kowtowed along with him, chanting something. Especially the dong and zhao companies, kowtowing was the most sincere and hardworking. Their heads were stained with dust and dirty. They did not bother to wipe their faces and kept kowtowing.


    Jiao Jiao kneeled in a daze in the middle of the hall. When he saw his grandfather who had always claimed to be golden under his knee, he was kneeling on the ground. His family members were all kowtowing and pleading. In front of him was a temple that his family had personally repaired, and there was still a pungent smell of paint in his nose.


    It''s all for her, for her health.


    What did she have to do? After receiving so much love, she had to kneel down and beg her grandmother and mother to kowtow and kowtow until they were in a sorry state. She wanted her father and brothers to shed blood and sweat to repair the temple ...

 Chapter 211 Protection of the Mountain God

    "Grandpa, sob, grandma! Get up, get up! "


    Jiao Jiao burst into tears and jumped up. Here, she pulled grandpa''s arm. There, she went to help grandma. Her tears flowed down her cheeks and she couldn''t stop them.


    In this life, old master lin had started his family from scratch, killed people, and earned his life. In fact, apart from food and knives, he did not believe in any ghosts or gods.


    However, his little granddaughter suddenly got the magic power. The family had benefited a lot. Now that the magic power was in trouble, he did not know who to find to solve it.


    As such, the old bones who had been strong for a lifetime could only apply for medical treatment in a hurry. They believed in the ghost''s words and only hoped to share some of the burden for their granddaughter.


    At this moment, when he saw his granddaughter crying so hard, his expression was much better than before.


    Realizing that he had done nothing wrong, he reached out his rough hand and pulled his granddaughter into his arms. Clumsily, he wiped her tears and advised her," Jiao Jiao, don'' t cry. You'' ve been having a bad time these past few days, and your family has no choice but to ask the gods. As long as you remember, blessings and misfortunes are providence, some things we can earn, some can not earn, can only accept. Our family''s days were already excellent, and no one wanted anything better. If it was a good day and needed your safety in exchange, the lin family would rather live in absolute poverty for the rest of their lives. No matter what happens in the future, you will always be the lin family''s favorite little girl and will never change! Okay? "


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid. Jiao Jiao cried even harder, and touched her deepest fear for her grandfather''s few words.


    In her previous life, she was looked down upon by her parents who valued men over women, and her heart ached endlessly. When she arrived at da yue, she was fortunate enough to enter the lin family. She was loved by her family and was afraid that it would be a dream.


    Man, if you have tasted the sweet taste, you can no longer bear the bitterness.


    She tried her best to be sensible and obedient, acting cute and being nice to everyone in the family just so that they wouldn'' t abandon her, not take back their love, and not let this sweet dream wake up.


    The appearance of space gave her more hope. Because of her space, she brought good days to her family, countless delicious food, glittering golden roads, and a happier and more enjoyable life.


    The whole family loved her even more, so she felt more at ease and more at ease.


    But now, space is in trouble. As long as she closed her eyes, she would wake up in shock. She was afraid that if she lost her space, she would no longer be loved.


    She could not imagine that grandpa no longer regarded her as his eyes, grandma was no longer afraid of her cold and hot, mother no longer made her egg soup, uncle and aunt no longer looked after her, brothers no longer played with her ...


    The heavy fear made her almost collapse, and no one could say anything. It was as if there was a gaping hole in her mouth that was slowly engulfing her. As for her, there was no way to call for help!


    But at this moment, in this newly renovated temple, the family knelt on the ground, not asking her for wisdom and understanding, not for her ability, not for the glory and wealth of the family, just for her health and safety.


    She, lin Jiao Jiao, had been together for two lifetimes, so how could she be so devoted to her family? Even if she was crushed to pieces, she would not be able to report this affectionate incident.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I'' m going to be born in our family in the next life. I'' m not going to marry anyone, I'' m not going anywhere. I'' m staying at home. Grandpa and grandma don''t not love me! "


    "What''s wrong with this child? What nonsense is he saying? "


    Seeing that her granddaughter was about to die from crying, Mrs. Dong''s heart almost went crazy. She grabbed her granddaughter and hugged her in her arms, kowtowing to the mountain god." Mountain god, don'' t stoop to Jiao Jiao''s level. She''s still young and has no boundaries. Please bless her well, as soon as she gets better, our lin family will be grateful for your kindness, there must be a good reward. "


    Jiao Jiao listened, holding her grandmother''s neck, and tears began to flow even faster.


    Zhao shi and the others were also anxious, afraid that Jiao Jiao would cry badly. However, the old man heaved a sigh of relief.


    Most of the time, the heart pressure things easy to get sick, is the so-called heart disease difficult to cure. Now that Jiao Jiao was crying so hard, it was a good thing that she had lost her mind.


    As expected, Jiao Jiao was done crying. Her heart relaxed a lot. She wiped her tears and began to persuade her grandmother and mother. It was not easy for the women to stop crying.


    The old man then said," alright, let''s go home. In the evening I went to laoqi''s house to ask, if the two of them are not too far away, then move to help keep the temple, our home to give some food supplies in a month. "


    Seeing that her granddaughter still had tears on her eyelashes, madam dong''s face was already smiling and her heart was filled with joy. Naturally, all the credit went to the mountain god.


    So she nodded and said," alright, we'' ll give you more food. We'' ll make sure that the temple doesn'' t burn the incense." "


    The crowd also responded," there are two rooms in the backyard. If seventh uncle and seventh aunt are willing to come over, set up a plate of kang and add a pot to the kitchen, no matter how cold it is in winter, they won'' t be afraid. On a normal day, when they passed through the city, they would put down some fruits and desserts, which would be enough to serve the mountain god. "


    As they spoke, everyone returned home. On the way, someone saw that the whole family had cried. They were very surprised. After asking about it, dong shi said that Jiao Jiao always had nightmares. Her family went to the mountain god and asked him for help. In the end, Jiao Jiao was fine.


    The people of the tribe were all surprised to hear it. They felt that the mountain god had a spirit. They went home to get candles and quickly went to the temple to say goodbye.


    Old master lin thought about how the temple was being renovated. It would be a pity if someone with shallow vision ruined it. Hence, she went straight to elder qi''s house.


    Lin laoqi was the seventh most powerful member of the family. Compared to the lin family, he was considered as a side branch. The old couple only had one son. They had gone out to work many years ago and had not returned except for the occasional small amount of money and letters. The old couple had a hard time, but they were a man of their own. They were quite popular in the village.


    The old couple suddenly saw old master lin and invited them to guard the temple. They gave them a hundred catties of food a month, plus two taels of silver, so how could they not agree?


    They had also seen the lin family repair the mountain temple, which was much better than the broken house that was about to collapse at home. Moreover, the guarding temple did not have much work to do, and the supplies that were removed could fill their stomachs, not to mention food and silver.


    On the second day, the two of them happily moved over.


    Jiao Jiao went to sleep peacefully, woke up early, opened his eyes, and listened to the old woman throwing a broom in the yard to teach the rooster, suddenly his heart is very bright.


    Even if she didn'' t have the space, she still had what she had seen and heard in her past thirty years, as well as the family that loved her deeply.


    She still wanted to live her life in style and water, so she had to bring her family to a well-off life, so she wanted everyone to live happily and happily!


    With that thought, she got up quickly, opened the door and shouted," mother, I''m hungry, I want egg soup! "


    Then he added," I want a big bowl! "


    When zhao shi heard her daughter calling out in the courtyard, it was as if she had heard the sound of the sky and almost burst into tears. However, she still couldn'' t change her stubborn and soft-hearted attitude. She turned around and threw a sentence." What are you shouting about? You didn'' t wake up until this time. Do you still have the credit? Hurry up and wash your face. Who''s the girl like you? She doesn''t look clean! "

 Eggs in Chapter 212

    As she spoke, she threw away the chicken bowl in her hand and ran straight to the kitchen. She flung her arm away and began to stir the eggs. Chopsticks bang bang bang on the edge of the ceramic bowl, crisp and powerful, into the courtyard, listening to everyone is laughing.


    In the sky above the courtyard, the sun, which had been hiding in the clouds for several days, appeared out of nowhere.


    The warm sunshine was again sprinkled on the earth, and it was a nice autumn day!


    Jiao Jiao, after dinner, go to my room and look at the eggs. It has been six or seven days. Would you look at this? "


    Jiao Jiao was eating the egg soup happily when he heard his aunt say this and almost jumped up.


    "Oh, I forgot to take care of the egg! "


    Over the past few days, she had been so preoccupied with the matter of space change that she almost forgot everything. Incubate eggs by hand. On the seventh day, check the eggs to see if they are widowed.


    In fact, she was looking at the bright light to see if there were any small black spots in the egg. If there were any, it would be an egg that had been refined. After taking good care of it, some chicks would definitely hatch. If not, the eggs will incubate for a lifetime and will not produce chickens. Those who cannot hatch a chicken are called oligarchs.


    In her previous life, Jiao Jiao''s mother would hatch chickens every spring day. She picked out a few eggs and couldn''t bear to throw them away, so she would cook them for her brother. She heard that they were very nutritious. Jiao Jiao envied her brother for being doted on by his parents, but the only one she did not envy was this oligarch. She always felt that this was not clean and wanted to spit at the thought of it. She felt uncomfortable.


    Zhou xinxiu didn'' t know this and thought that something had gone wrong. She wanted to destroy more than three hundred eggs, so she asked anxiously," what''s wrong, but what''s wrong? "


    "It''s alright, it''s alright. Fourth aunt, don'' t worry. Today is the seventh day. It''s too late." Jiao Jiao hastened to give his aunt some peace of mind, and zhao glared at her again. Your grandmother and your aunt are the only ones who spoil you and have given you 300 eggs to torment you. If you can'' t produce flowers, look at me ..."


    She wanted to hit her daughter''s buttocks, but she remembered that her daughter had lost a lot of weight over the past few days, so she couldn'' t bear to. She changed her mind and said," I won'' t steam egg soup for you anymore. "


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.


    Zhao shi blushed and glared at her daughter, who was smiling so sweetly. That was all.


    After dinner, Jiao Jiao took fourth aunt''s hand and went to the new courtyard.


    The large box that had been previously placed on the kang head was pushed more than a foot away. Zhou xinxiu said," the kang was burning too hot in the morning. I saw that the thermometer had passed 37, so I quickly moved it away. "


    "That''s the way it should be, aunt. Although you don''t have to keep an eye on it all the time, you''d better keep it at 37 degrees. "


    Jiao Jiao stretched out his hand and pulled out a thermometer under the quilt. When he saw it, he started to burn the earth dragon.


    The lin family was living a good life now, and when they built the courtyard, they didn'' t need that much money. Almost every room was covered with earth dragons.


    It wasn'' t even snowy yet, but it was easy for the earth dragon to burn up, so it smoked a bunch of branches and caused the house to take off its outer clothes.


    Zhou xinxiu''s nose was sweating from the heat. Just as she was about to ask Jiao Jiao why the house was so hot, dong shi, zhao shi, and big lotus rushed over.


    Mrs. Dong smiled." We have nothing else to do. Let''s see what Jiao Jiao is up to." "


    Zhao shi wanted to speak too. Jiao Jiao immediately got into her grandmother''s arms and said coquettishly," grandma, my mother is going to say that I'' m harming good things and want to spank me. When I was scared, I forgot all my good ideas. Grandma protected me! "


    "Oh, this wretched lass, she has learned to complain! "


    Zhao shi pretended to hit her daughter, causing Jiao Jiao to get more and more into her grandmother''s arms. Dong shi laughed so hard that she held Jiao Jiao''s soft little granddaughter in her arms. Hearing her laughter, she felt much more comfortable. The worry that had accumulated over the past few days dissipated instantly.


    She touched her granddaughter''s hair and stopped her daughter-in-law. Quickly put that bear away, frighten my Jiao Jiao, I will let the sea spank you! "


    The old lady actually said it by the way, but her words were somewhat ambiguous. Although the room was full of women, zhao shi was still blushing with shame. It was rare for her to stomp her feet and get annoyed." Oh, mother, what are you talking about ..."


    After saying that, she opened the door and ran out.


    Dong shi was a little embarrassed. She blinked her eyes and said innocently," I ... Didn'' t say anything. "


    Zhou xinxiu couldn'' t help but smile. Even big lotus couldn'' t help but lower her head and bite her lips.


    Jiao Jiao jumped up, lifted the quilt, and quickly helped grandma out.


    "Sister-in-law, help me put up the curtains. The darker the room, the better. Then, light two candles. "


    "Well, well. "Big lotus answered, and zhou xinxiu came along to help.


    Soon the room became dark and only two candles were burning, lighting up a small world.


    Jiao Jiao took out an egg, covered the upper half with one hand, and looked at the candle. This egg was really experienced. There was a small black dot inside the shell, which was shaped like a small spider. The legs of the spider radiated out, and it looked like a capillary vessel.


    She gestured for the dong family to get closer and tell them everything carefully.


    Everyone was amazed and asked," is this the little chicken? "


    "That''s right. It''s not obvious yet. We can only tell if we can hatch chickens. In seven or eight days'' time, one could almost see the appearance of the chicken. "


    "It''s amazing. I''ll try it, too. "


    Dong shi and the others started to help. The four of them were busy with the two candles for two minutes before taking a photo of all the eggs.


    The result is not bad, more than 300 eggs, only picked out 50 eggs.


    Jiao Jiao disliked it. Although dong shi felt that it was a pity, she refused to keep the food at home and sent it to the jinghua hall to add more food for the children.


    This was not the old lady''s bad intention.it was really not bad for the children of the farming family to have enough food to eat, and eggs were rarely tasted in a year. This egg wasn'' t poison, but it had been put in the hot kang for a few days, so it was still a good thing.


    The remaining eggs were naturally taken care of by zhou xinxiu. Jiao Jiao was most at ease with his thoughtful aunt, and went back to the house with a few words of advice.


    She still had more important things to do, which was to prepare as much as possible for the loss of space as possible, so as to minimize the loss.


    The only thing that made her extremely sad was, if the space was gone, what would ye lan do? Will they meet again?


    Jiao Jiao was ruthless and threw the sourness in his nose aside. Then he gathered the books in his space and began to sort them out.


    For some time afterwards, she decided to bury her head in the sea of books.


    This was the work of countless people in her past life, and it was also the capital for her to settle down in the future ...


    Not to mention, Jiao Jiao was busy in the dark. Lin dahe and lin dashan had made the rules and personally took a bus to the three villages to make it clear.

 Chapter 213 Gossip

    Although the lin family had good intentions, they wanted to give the children a chance to exercise and subsidize their families. However, if someone were to twist their lips and give the lin family the title of squeezing a student to work, it would not be worth it.


    The zhao family was the lin family''s in-laws, and they had been taken care of by the lin family for a long time. They were the lin family''s staunch supporters, so naturally, they would follow their orders.


    What''s more, it was winter, and the children didn'' t have much work to do when they returned home in the afternoon.


    Little wangzhuang and the other side of the sanli river were all in agreement, so on the second day, after lunch, a horse carriage came to the city.


    Lin dashan was worried, and master liu, who was cold and hot outside, called brother dao and lin pinglin to follow them.


    This time, the city was bustling with activity.


    One hundred children, thirty cheap workshops, fifty storytellers, and twenty on the street.


    In the afternoon, for the sake of the family''s dinner, the villagers in the west of the city carried baskets and went to the cheap workshop to pick out some cheap vegetables, or to throw away a few copper coins to buy a bone. They found that there were more children dressed in clean primary schools in the quad, and they were also diligent in carrying baskets or running errands. They couldn'' t help but ask a few more questions. When they found out that it was the children from the lin family''s school who came to study diligently and thriftily, they were all surprised. Some of them were usually stingy, but now they subconsciously calmed down and spoke politely.


    Even in the enlightened world, these children are readers.


    All things are inferior, only reading high.


    This sentence had been clearly engraved in everyone''s heart since ancient times.


    This was especially true at the storytelling club. The guests were originally wealthy and idle people. They heard that the children waiting in front of each box were open-minded students. There were those who were easy to be a teacher, or who had a reputation on their heads, so they couldn'' t help but call in front of them to ask a few questions.


    Naturally, some people were angry that the lin family had brought a student to serve the guests. It was an insult to the name of the scholar.


    However, the children had been instructed long ago, and zhao sansheng was the one being questioned. He said," we are all children of poor families. Thanks to the fact that jinghua hall has refused to give up, we have been admitted to the school to provide food and food, and the professor is reasonable in his studies." It is said that the kindness of a drop of water should be reciprocated by a gush of water. What''s more, using your leisure time to do things can also make money to subsidize the family. Mister said, the world is full of knowledge, the practice of human feelings is the article. We are here today to not only help our family, but to increase our knowledge.


    Most importantly, the story will be a place to listen to books and stories. People who go in and out of the story, even if they are not educated, are always wise and shameless. How can we be humiliated if we work here? "


    "Well, the child is really sensible. "


    "Who is the master of the beijing huatang hall to be able to teach such an outstanding student? "


    "What a'' world is full of knowledge, human experience is the article. In this sense, it is impossible for a few people to read a poem clearly in their whole life. "


    Everyone couldn'' t help but nod their heads in praise.


    These words quickly reached the ears of lin dashan and lin dahe.


    Lin dahe couldn'' t help but pat his brother on the shoulder and smiled. I have to say, you''re lucky. "


    Lin dashan was also happy and replied," they'' re all good children. However, the family is poor and they have been delayed for a few years. If they were enlightened since they were young, they would definitely be better now. "


    "Don'' t worry, the family business is good now. After staying for a few years, our father will definitely expand the beijing huatang hall. More children will come to study and have more chances." "


    "Speaking of which, third brother, thank you for taking care of the business. I, on the other hand, can do nothing but teach. "


    "Brother of a family, what kind of foreign language do you speak? The family is counting on you to bring a person back to guangyao, I will make more money, without you to test the name of the door is also worried. Besides, in the future, jinghua hall will be famous and our family will be more famous. It will be good for my business here. "


    The two brothers were so happy that fang jie looked at them enviously and couldn''t help but interject sourly.


    "Poor I am an only child, not even a brother to help. "


    Lin dahe was amused and replied," there are four of us. Who treats you as an outsider? "


    "That''s true."


    Originally, they thought that these students, zhao sansheng, were already the most outstanding, but they did not know that the unexpected was still behind them.


    The third group of schoolchildren, according to the arrangement of the gentleman, moved tables and chairs from the storytelling club or the cheap workshop and placed them on the street. Some were in charge of shouting and soliciting business, while others were waiting to write with pen and ink.


    Whether it was the business street or the people in the west of the city, they had never seen such a young ghostwriter. They were very curious.


    Some people came forward to ask, heard that these elementary school children, regardless of the contract paper, letters and accounts can be competent, some do not believe.


    However, because the fee was much cheaper than the other stalls, some people really went to the front and asked to write letters to relatives in other places.


    The children wrote quickly and well, and did not even use difficult words. Instead, they imitated the old man''s tone and habits. After reading it, the happy old man nodded and said," I usually write to my son. I don''t understand even after that gentleman wrote it. My son can certainly see it easily. "


    After that, he paid the money immediately. In the end, she went back and pulled a few more business deals for the ghostwriter.


    Some idle people watched the commotion and went back to the shop to talk to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was also very idle. He poked his head out and looked at the stall along the street. The child was wearing the same clothes and had the words" jing hua" embroidered on his back. He guessed that it was all from the lin family school, so he began to have fun. He took out the shop''s unimportant ledger and asked the school boy," how much money do you need to check a ledger here? "


    Coincidentally, the student guarding this stall was lin wang. Previously, when the school was only a descendant of the lin family, he had used his name. Now, in the beijing huatang hall, she was also the outstanding person in the class.


    Seeing that the ledger in the boss''s hands was very thick, he did not feel troubled. He replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner," shopkeeper, this kind of ledger requires five yuan to check. "


    "Five? It wasn'' t that expensive ..." Seeing that someone else was surrounding him, the shopkeeper was even more amused, so he deliberately thought," but I need this ledger urgently. You only have half an hour to check it. Can you take this job? "


    Someone next to him was familiar with the shopkeeper, so he smiled and said," shopkeeper lu is looking for someone to joke with again. Such a thick account book, not to mention an hour, a good account room would take an hour. She was simply making things difficult for her child! "


    "That''s right, shopkeeper lu is making things difficult for people. "


    Unexpectedly, lin wang reached out his hand to take the account book and simply flipped through it. "

 Chapter 214 Is A Blockbuster

    "What? "


    Everyone was surprised to hear this, but they suddenly felt that lin wang was fighting with shopkeeper lu and was trying to persuade him," you child, you can'' t talk big. Shopkeeper lu did not have any ill intentions. He was just teasing you. If you were to admit defeat, it would be fine if you said that your vocal skills were not good enough. "


    "That''s right. The three accounting rooms will be counted together, and it won'' t be finished in one joss-stick." "


    Shopkeeper lu also felt that lin wang was bragging, so he said," if you can finish it in one stick of incense, I will give you two taels of silver for your work. But if you can''t do it, don''t set up shop on this street. It wasn'' t that I was overbearing, but the lin family had a good reputation. I can'' t let you guys lose face in the school. "


    "That''s right, kid, shopkeeper lu isn'' t a bad person. You don'' t know how to do things, but you'' re embarrassing the school and the sir. "


    "Oh, are you going too far? These are just a few children. "


    "That''s right. The old cashier couldn'' t even do it. Why did she force a child to do it? "


    The spectators had their own words, and their tongues were chattering merrily.


    Lin wang glanced at the ledger and thought for a moment before calling lin fu to stand beside him. He then said to shopkeeper lu," shopkeeper, I'' ll find a partner to read the ledger for me. Is that okay? "


    Shopkeeper lu glanced at the lean lin fu, who seemed to be two years younger than lin wang. He didn'' t take it to heart and said," I'' m not afraid. This ledger isn'' t important, it''s just for fun. "


    Although lin wang was still young, he was used to being the dominant figure in the school hall. He was also proud of himself and listened to shopkeeper lu''s teasing. Seeing that he did not take them seriously, he said," alright then, shopkeeper, wait and see." One stick of incense, I will be able to calculate. "


    "Well, this boy is quite ambitious. "


    The road shopkeeper did not hesitate. He called the shop assistant to take the censer and a line of incense and lit it up before inserting it.


    Lin wang took a deep breath and took out a thin wooden stick from his bag, then signaled lin fu to start.


    Lin fu''s fingers were still trembling at first, and he was obviously a little timid, but he was reading the books in a low voice, clearly and clearly.


    Lin wang listened in the ear, the small stick in his hand on the paper to write. The little wooden stick had something in it, and it was actually able to make light black marks, leaving strange symbols on the paper.


    Everyone looked at them in surprise. They did not understand what the two children were doing.


    On the way, when the others saw that the stall was bustling with activity, they also rushed up and surrounded the third floor and the third floor.


    "What''s the matter, so lively? "


    "Well, where did these two boys come from? What are they doing? "


    Some people are excited, but also not stingy saliva, constantly to the new visitors to explain.


    Lin wang and lin fu were not affected by this. One read in a low voice and the other wrote quickly. Soon, they copied two pages of paper and turned to the last page of the book.


    Lin fu let out a long sigh of relief, while lin wang quickly pinched his knuckles with his left hand, and his right hand kept writing down strange symbols from time to time.


    After a while, he finally put his pen away and rearranged it again. At last, he raised his head and said," shopkeeper lu, the accounts have been accounted for. The entry of this ledger is 379 taels of silver, and the expenditure is 236 taels of silver. The remaining one is 148 taels of silver. "


    "Ah ..." Shopkeeper lu subconsciously glanced at the fragrance in the incense burner. It was only half burnt. He couldn'' t believe it and couldn'' t help but ask," kid, are you sure you'' re done with the accounting? "


    "I'' m done with the accounting." Lin wang smiled shyly, but his eyes were filled with pride." That must be right. The shopkeeper can check it. "


    The onlookers were anxious to watch the show and kept urging," shopkeeper lu, quickly check and see if you'' re wrong. "


    "Yes, hurry up, I am so anxious. "


    This account book was from last year''s account book, so it was convenient for shopkeeper lu to check old accounts these few days. He called the young man to fetch the general ledger and turned to a page. He glanced at it and stared at it in surprise. "


    "Oh, this boy is really good! "


    "Is it true that even one stick of incense has not been used up? Amazing! "


    Some people were not afraid of the commotion and shouted to shopkeeper lu," shopkeeper lu, if you'' re willing to admit defeat, hurry up and get the money." Two! "


    Shopkeeper lu felt a slight pain in his flesh as he glanced at lin wang, unwilling to accept it. This kid really didn'' t reveal anything. He was still a little too old just now.


    However, lin wang stood up and bowed to the crowd. He smiled and said," our sir taught us that a gentleman loves money and has a way of doing things. Just now, shopkeeper lu had said that I did not accept the two taels of silver, so I only charged five yuan for one book! "


    Shopkeeper lu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. The lin family was a famous benevolent family, and the children they had raised were really not bad. "


    Someone beside him was amused and said," shopkeeper lu saved two taels of silver, another basket of praise! "


    Everyone started to laugh, causing shopkeeper lu to blush. He quickly threw down the money and excused himself for the busy shop before leaving.


    Lin wang took the money and said to lin fu with a smile," just now, you helped me check the accounts together. I'' ll give you two yuan for this job." "


    "Well, I''ll do the next job. "


    Lin fu agreed happily. He was generous and didn'' t refuse at all. The two of them looked like this, which made everyone praise them even more.


    When the crowd dispersed, this matter naturally spread throughout the city.


    Many people didn'' t believe it, especially some experienced old accounting rooms, who had deliberately sought out the stall and took the books for the students to calculate.


    In jinghua hall, lin wang and lin fu were the best in arithmetic, but the other children were not bad either.


    No matter what kind of mess these people found, they would eventually be convinced.


    Slowly, the news spread throughout the city.


    And as the merchants came and went, the news got further and further ...


    Lin dashan had been studying hard for many years, and it was rare that he didn'' t become stupid after reading. He knew how to change things. Seeing that the business on the street was so good, he quickly replaced some of the students in the storytelling club.


    Although the storytellers had more money to pay for their rewards, the remaining snacks and fruits in the private room could be brought home by the schoolchildren, which was considered the best job for them.


    But in the street to take account of the accounts, such a good opportunity for actual combat, but not many, always to the children to try it.


    On this day, it was the turn of the twenty children from the cheap workshop to set up a stall. He followed them to the street to support the students.


    No matter how difficult the world was, there was always no shortage of idle people to watch the show.


    In front of the stall, there were still a lot of people.


    There were a few schoolchildren, and there were thick stacks of books on the table. As usual, the two of them worked separately. One was busy copying the books and the other was careful accounting. What they did was fast and good.


    The customers waiting at the side were almost the shopkeepers of the shops on the street.


    The shopkeepers were all smart people. They could only check three or five books for one day, and they were so tired that they were dizzy. They wished they could sleep at night and drag the old cat''s tail onto the kang.


    Now, if you spend ten or twenty words, you will have the children of beijing huatang to help you. Why not?

 Chapter 215 Gu Tianzes Thoughts

    As such, all the books that weren'' t that important were carried over by them.


    It was the end of autumn now, and the weather was not cold. Occasionally, the noon sun was still a little hot.


    Lin dashan was afraid that his precious students would be too hot, so he looked behind him for a while and wanted to buy some tea and snacks.


    However, she managed to squeeze out the crowd and bumped into an acquaintance. It was the young master of the gu family, gu tianze.


    Lin dashan was slightly surprised when the teachers and students met. After all, Jiao Jiao and lin an had suffered because of madam gu''s injustice. The two families had a bad time.


    However, gu tianze was pleasantly surprised. He went up to salute and smiled," sir, why are you here? "


    Then he remembered what the accompanying reader had said and added," I heard that there are school children here to check the accounts. It''s amazing. I came here to take a look, but I didn'' t expect to meet sir." "


    Lin dashan wasn'' t good at lying, and he didn'' t want to hide from this once proud disciple. He said," our lin family has opened a school. These students are all my students. They came here to study hard and frugally during this period of time. I was worried and came to see them. "


    Gu tianze glanced at the stall that had been surrounded by three circles inside and outside. His face was filled with envy as he replied," sir, you'' re a talented man. The professor''s disciples are naturally excellent. "


    Lin dashan was still thinking about his past love. He patted gu tianze on the shoulder and instructed," it''s getting late. Remember to go home early." "


    Then he turned away.


    Gu tianze''s expression darkened and he quickly bowed. When he looked up, lin dashan had already left.


    The accompanying reader behind him had also read books with lin dashan. Seeing this, he advised," young master, Mr. Lin is doing this for your own good." If madam knew what had happened today, she would be unhappy. "


    Gu tianze frowned at the thought of his mother. These days, his mother had brought his cousin to stay with him. She was always bothering him, but her mother seemed happy to see him succeed. As a son, he couldn'' t be angry and resist, so he left the mansion to relax.


    She didn'' t want to find something new and wanted to watch a show, but she was still Mr. Lin''s disciple ...


    Thinking of that little girl from the lin family, she was chubby and cute. She was holding a red fruit in her hands, and her eyes were curved with a smile, making him even more annoyed. If his cousin was half as cute as Jiao Jiao, he wouldn'' t have been forced out of the house.


    "No, let''s go in and have a look. "


    As he spoke, he squeezed into the crowd. There was no way to accompany the reader, so he quickly helped to clear the way.


    Initially, he wanted to leave after watching for a while. However, the stall boy was really magical. It was as if he had grown a few hands and had a few old accounting rooms in his head.


    Gu tianze stared at her for a long time. After being urged to go home by his companion, he never saw a smiling face again.


    The gu family only had such a precious lump in their stomach.the others did not say anything, but old lady gu, who had always regarded her grandson as her eyeball, could not sit still.


    She looked for her mother and asked a few questions. She brought her daughter-in-law to her and beat her several times. Old grandma everyone became smart, did not say that miss chen is not good enough for grandchildren, only said that grandchildren in the future to test the top dollar, do not let irrelevant people delay grandchildren study.


    Madam gu had been in charge of the family for so many years, so how could she not know what her mother-in-law meant? She did not really want her niece to be her daughter-in-law, but she wanted her niece to be closer to her son first. If the two children were to see each other, she would naturally be happy to see them succeed. If they didn'' t get along well, there was no harm in it.


    She didn'' t expect her niece not to attract her son''s attention, and her mother-in-law had also stepped in.


    She had no choice but to send her niece back to the chen family.


    However, after the chen family''s daughter left, gu tianze was still frowning and even lost half of his food.


    Mrs. Gu panicked. She pulled her son away and asked him questions, but she didn'' t get the truth.


    She had no choice but to talk to master gu about it.


    Gu tianze could hide it from his mother, but he told the truth after being questioned by his usually reasonable father.


    "Back then, my mother had acted unfairly and forced Mr. Lin away. Although today''s gentleman is also outstanding, but not as mr lin with the child. A few days ago, children in the street to see some children set up stalls to check the books, the algorithm is very novel, fast and good. Mr. Lin happened to be there, Mr. Lin said, and the children were his students. I ... I want to learn algorithms from Mr. Lin, but previously, my mother ... Mr. Lin must have been angry with me, my child ..."


    In the end, gu tianze was already sobbing. These past few days, as long as he had the chance, he would go back to the streets and watch the students check the books. The more he looked at them, the more regretful he became. He had always liked arithmetic. If his mother had not done things unfairly in the past, now Mr. Lin was still teaching him, could he have learned such amazing skills as well?


    Master gu was usually a strict father, but his son was only eight years old and had always been sensible. Now, it was the first time he had complained to his father about his distress and was eager to learn. He could not stand by and do nothing.


    So he said," you should continue to study hard with sir these days." I''ll find a way to see if I can get you to learn algorithms from Mr. Lin again. "


    "Really? Gu tianze was overjoyed and almost jumped up. In the end, he knelt down and kowtowed to his father.


    Master gu helped his son and instructed him to go to the backyard.


    In the end, old lady gu was glad that her grandson was so eager to learn. However, madam gu said sourly," did the lin family poison those white rice in the past? Why did it make tian ze so obsessed with their family? "


    Master gu frowned and scolded in a low voice," shut up. Don'' t say that again. "


    Mrs. Gu also felt that she had made a mistake, but she could not bring herself to apologize in front of her mother-in-law. She lowered her head and did not say a word.


    Master gu looked at his mother with disappointment. Hence, old lady gu said," since tian ze is willing to talk to you more, you should spend more time teaching him in the future. "


    "My mother is saying that I have the same intention, and I will always take him with me in the future. "


    "There are many women in the backyard and he has a lot of makeup. Don'' t pamper him and try to avoid him in the future. "


    The two of them took their grandson out of the backyard after a few words. It was too late when madam gu wanted to object ...


    As the sun rose and the moon fell, the cool air brought by the north wind became colder and colder, and the autumn days passed completely.


    The fields outside the county had been harvested long ago. From a distance, it was bare, and from a distance, it looked mottled and desolate. Without the verdure of summer and the harshness of winter, there was no more depression.


    In the jing hua hall, a hundred students got up early and were trained to death by eldest senior brother. They had been reading books for half the morning and were hungry. They had just sat down in the kitchen and started to gobble down their food.


    This year, the lord of heaven is happy, the weather is good, the grain is better than the previous year. The schoolchildren had left more food at home, and this month they went to town every afternoon to study and work. Almost everyone took hundreds of dollars home, and the happy family almost beat the drums.

 Chapter 216 Fist Love Heart

    Life is better, when the parents of the child, advised his son not to save the school steamed bread to go home.


    The children had eaten too much, so naturally, they were more and more lively.


    Of course, like zhao sansheng, the family is really poor, still insisted on saving steamed bread to take home, but also a very few.


    The students had just had their meal, and as a rule had a quarter of an hour to rest and play.


    How could the school be quiet when a hundred naughty boys dispersed?


    This one brought a slingshot from home, and the satchel pulled out a gyro. Without the birds, the slingshot struck the branch. Without the ice, the gyroscope spun on the smooth bluestone floor.


    Even the quiet child gathered together to have a few laughs.


    At this time, a green cloth carriage came from outside the beijing hua hall.


    Grandma lin fu went out to pour some water and reported it to lin dashan.


    Lin dashan walked out and saw master gu coming down from the carriage. Hence, she went up to him in surprise and cupped her hands in salute." Master gu, why are you here?" But something? "


    Master gu cupped his hands in salute and smiled. "


    "It''s good that master gu doesn'' t mind being in a poor country. Please come in and serve tea! "


    Lin dashan politely said, and he led master gu to the west room of the main room.


    When the school building was newly built, this room was the most spacious, and it was reserved for the gentlemen to rest in.


    In the end, the teachers of the school were taken over by lin baoer and the others. They rarely came to this large study, and only lin dashan was left to use it alone.


    The second son of the lin family, lin dajiang, usually didn'' t speak much, but his hands were dexterous and industrious, so his brother''s study naturally didn'' t lack all kinds of wooden tools.


    The lin family had become rich and thrifty, so they didn'' t throw away their good habits. The tables and chairs in the room, the treasure pavilion, the bookshelf, were all ordinary wood, but the style was extremely exquisite and practical. In particular, there were two single cloud chairs under the window, separated by a tall round coffee table, which was very convenient and interesting.


    Lin dashan led master gu to sit on the cloud chair. The small teapot in the corner of the room was boiling hot water. He personally made the tea and invited master gu to drink with him.


    Master gu took advantage of this time to look around the room and praised sincerely," Mr. Lin, you'' re so lucky. This place is the most suitable for reading. "


    Lin dashan gave a noncommittal smile and turned to ask about the city''s idle business.the two of them chatted and laughed, but it was also lively.


    At this time, brother dao rang the brass bell hanging under the eaves, the crisp bell reverberated in and out of beijing huatang. The children, who were still playing with the fun, immediately threw down their gadgets and ran back to the classroom.


    Very soon, the sounds of books were heard in all the rooms.


    "The first rule of the great leap of law is that the murderer pays for his life. The second rule of the great leap ..."


    Master gu was surprised and asked," sir, isn'' t this school a thousand words enlightenment?" "


    Lin dashan shook his head and smiled. Most of what I have learned is also practical, go out can rely on what I have learned to support my family. Under such circumstances, most of the professors in the school were letters, deeds, and criminal law. They had to be able to read and write a book. At least, they had to walk outside and not be troubled by these trivial matters. "


    It was the first time master gu had heard such a strange logic.


    It was rare for the lin family to teach their children how to study in order to find a job in the future and support their family.however, after thinking about it carefully, it made sense.


    After all, not everyone who had read books could be the top scholar. Most of them stayed in tongsheng or scholar''s place and it was difficult to improve. In the end, not to mention raising a family, she had a high temperament because of her studies.


    "Mr. Lin is brilliant. The students that the professor has come out of are bound to succeed even if they can'' t graduate from the imperial examinations in the future. "


    "I beg your lordship''s blessing. "


    Lin dashan pushed the pastry plate in front of him and gestured for master gu to take it. However, he was thinking that it was time for the math lesson. Although outsiders listened to one or two sentences, they would not be able to reveal the secret. However, it was not appropriate for master gu to stay in the school, so he asked," master gu, why did you come all the way here today? "


    Master gu was in a dilemma about how to open his mouth. When he heard lin dashan ask first, he quickly answered," Mr. Lin is wise enough to see that I'' m in a difficult position today." At that time, Mr. Lin in our house, for the children of tianze enlightenment, later because of some misunderstanding of the school back home, but tianze still to Mr. Lin nostalgia. The day before yesterday, when he saw that the professor''s students were so outstanding on the street, tian ze went back without thinking of taking a test and almost fell ill. I asked in person, just told me, want to re-visit the gentleman''s study.


    Mister also knew that tianze had not been considered healthy since he was young. Now, she wanted to learn from him, work hard and be a father. She had to fulfill his wish, so she had the audacity to ask him for help.


    I hope you will succeed! "


    Master gu''s words were sincere and sincere. He did not use his power to oppress others. He loved his son with his fists, which really moved lin dashan.


    But when he thought of all the new algorithms and enlightenment books that were taught in the school, he hesitated.


    Hence, he thought for a moment and said," master gu loves his son. I feel the same way. Tianze is also a good boy. But as I said earlier, what beijing huatang teaches is practical. In the future, tian ze would be a scholar in the imperial examinations. He was here to study, which was to delay his future. Therefore, master gu, please go back and explain everything to tianze. "


    Master gu had thought that the lin family would reject him before he came to visit. After all, the two families had quarreled with each other previously. He thought about it and felt that if tian ze was to suffer from neglect in someone else''s home, he would definitely be very angry. However, he still didn'' t expect lin dashan to reject her so decisively.


    He wanted to plead a little more, but after all, he couldn'' t put his face away, so he forced a smile and said," sir, you'' re thoughtful. I'' ll explain everything to tian ze when I get back. "


    The two of them chatted for a while more before master gu got up and left.


    Lin dashan sent him to the door and waited until the carriage was far away. He turned around and entered the courtyard, only to find that lin baoer and the others were all looking over from the classroom door.


    So, he shouted," what are you looking at? Aren'' t you going to attend class properly?" "


    Lin wei laughed and shouted," fourth uncle, no, eldest sir, the guest has left? Can we switch classes now? "


    This ghost is smart!


    Lin dashan laughed when he heard this and nodded. "


    "Yes! Lin baoer and the others grinned and turned around. Soon, the sound of books changed in the room.

 Chapter 217 Re-entry

    Originally, when the jinghua hall was recruiting students, they had made an agreement with all the students and their elders, and the village was waiting for them. Professor jinghuatang''s things are not to be spread.


    Although everyone agreed, they didn'' t take it seriously.


    After all, they were all literate, and their words were still the same. And arithmetic, just playing with the math, it wouldn''t be too surprising.


    But this period of time into the city to study hard, so that everyone thoroughly understand the beijing huatang professor''s things how valuable.


    In just a few months'' time, an eight- or nine-year-old boy would be able to set up a stall to write letters and deeds.


    This is the magic of beijing huatang, this is the ability of beijing huatang.


    Those aristocratic families had previously annotated arguments in their homes that were kept secret. Or perhaps, their snacks were better than others, and their recipes were well hidden.


    Although the lin family was a small family of peasants, although the jing hua hall had recruited poor children, why did they have to teach such good skills to outsiders?


    Keep it a secret, keep it a secret!


    Thus, all four villages reached an agreement without any discussion. Even the relatives and friends of the family praised the child''s intelligence and asked questions, but they refused to reveal a word.


    Lin dashan wasn'' t the one who kept the broomstick to himself. He was more concerned about the algorithms and enlightenment books that his niece had brought out. If word got out, would it cause trouble for his family?


    However, when he thought of gu tianze, a studious and intelligent student, who had been teaching for two years and had a deep friendship, he couldn'' t bear to part with him.


    Under such a dilemma, he returned home from school in the afternoon, and his expression turned sour.


    The husband and wife were in the same heart. Before anyone else could find out, zhou xinxiu could tell that something was wrong. In private, she asked a few questions. When she heard the reason, she said," it''s all my parents'' decision at home. Instead of being so worried, why don'' t you ask father?" "


    "That''s true. "


    Lin dashan had a wife who pointed out the clear road. After dinner, his family gathered together to gossip. He talked to his father and brothers.


    Finally, he said," that kid tian ze is really not bad. He''s a rich kid, but he doesn'' t have a bit of a dandy attitude. He treated me very respectfully earlier. If the gu family hadn'' t acted badly, it wouldn'' t have happened today. "


    Lin baoer and a few strong men who had been caught by Jiao Jiao were sitting at the side, engrossed in reading a book. When they heard this, they interjected," we also saw senior brother gu the other day. Lin cheng and the others set up a stall and happened to be in front of the gu family''s shop. Brother gu asked the shopkeeper to tidy up the shelter under the stairs and let the young man deliver hot tea every once in a while. "


    "Yes, it was cold that day, but it was all thanks to senior gu''s care. "


    Lin gui agreed as well. Lin an, who had a quiet personality, actually nodded his head. He said slowly," back in the gu family, senior brother gu took good care of us, but madam gu acted unfairly. "


    Hearing their words, old master lin turned to Jiao Jiao and asked," Jiao Jiao, what do you think? "


    Jiao Jiao was holding a lollipop in his mouth. He remembered that gu tianze treated them well and never looked down on them. He even took good care of her.


    Hence, she nodded and replied," it''s nothing to keep him as an ordinary village boy in the beijing hall. However, fourth uncle had to tell the gu family beforehand that the jinghua hall only taught practical studies. If senior brother gu was delayed, we wouldn'' t be responsible for this. Moreover, he came to the school just like everyone else. He couldn'' t bring his subordinates to serve him, and he couldn'' t spread his knowledge. Most importantly, don''t let him take part in morning exercises. If he gets tired, he''s causing trouble at home. "


    His words were well-organized, and almost everything was taken into consideration, causing everyone to nod their heads.


    Lin dashan went to his heart and replied with a smile," alright, if master gu comes again next time, I'' ll make it clear. If the gu family were to give up, it would be even more worrying. "


    So it was settled.


    The next morning, after breakfast, lin dashan rushed to the beijing huatang hall and wondered if the gu family would come again. In the end, before he could reach the entrance of the jinghua hall, master gu and gu tianze were already waiting in the morning light.


    Lin dashan still liked gu tianze as a student, but his heart was filled with joy, but his face remained expressionless.


    "Master gu, didn''t I already ..."


    "Sir! Gu tianze did not wait for his father to respond. He lifted his shirt and knelt down.


    "Sir, the students aren'' t coveting the lin family''s new algorithm. The students really respect mister and really love math and learning. The students want to rejoin the gentleman and follow him. Students are not afraid of hard work, just ask sir to complete. "


    Master gu frowned and sighed inwardly. He did not stop his son.


    Last night, when he went back to talk about lin dashan''s rejection, his son did not have dinner. He knelt down at the door of his study early this morning and begged to come to the door again to express his feelings.


    He didn'' t think that without lin dashan, his son wouldn'' t be able to succeed. However, it was rare to see her son so insistent, and she was afraid that he would really cause her any pain because of this matter. At that time, she would cause trouble for the old and young at home.


    Hence, he brought his son to the door again.


    Initially, she thought that lin dashan would reject her, but he reached out to help gu tianze and said," let''s go to the study." "


    Gu tianze was immediately overjoyed. He had been a teacher and student for two years, and he knew Mr. Xian.since he was going to enter the room to entertain the guests, he had a tendency to agree. If she still refused, then it was time for them to take the car back.


    Sure enough, after tea and snacks, lin dashan opened his mouth and explained some details that he had considered last night.


    After saying that, he asked," tianze, can you do it? "


    "Yes, sir. Since the students had entered the sect, they would definitely listen to the teacher''s instruction. "


    Gu tianze immediately agreed solemnly. Master gu hesitated for a moment, but he still said," don'' t worry, Mr. Lin. If tianze''s imperial examinations are not good, it''s because he''s lacking in talent or ambition. The gu family had nothing to do with Mr. Tong. "


    Lin dashan nodded and smiled. Just in time, I will take my nephew and a few others to celebrate my birthday. "


    Master gu understood and guessed that lin dashan wanted the king''s instruction to be a witness in case something bad happened to the gu family in the future. He felt a little uncomfortable, but when he thought of his wife, he sighed.


    "Alright, tianze should also go to tongsheng for the spring festival next year. It''s good to take him to have a look." "


    Gu tianze didn'' t know what his father said to Mr. Tong, but his eyes were filled with joy. In the future, he would finally be able to enter the young master''s residence. He could study with the lin family and find some good things to play with.


    Jiao Jiao did not know that a senior brother was thinking of her. After talking to her uncle last night, she threw the matter behind her head.


    Over the past few days, she had sorted out all the books in her space. She was exhausted, but fortunately, the results were spectacular.

 Chapter 218

    At that time, her brother''s little nephew had graduated from junior high school in his hometown and only moved to the city. In the basement, the textbooks left behind were very complete. It also includes some tang poetry and song lyrics, various hand-made tutorials, several boxes of old toys.


    What her parents left behind was a variety of crop and livestock farming, along with the various recipes and clothing magazines she brought back when she came back to settle down, plus years of professional books and work books.


    All of these were added together to a total of several hundred books. They were all packed and there were several large boxes.


    But for the time being, there''s only one box.


    Jiao Jiao pondered and took out the books. No one could understand them, so he took some time to write down the much-needed books and changed them into traditional chinese characters.


    After being busy for a while, the bedroom and living room on the second floor were like a battlefield, and everything they saw was books.


    That night, ye lan suddenly came in and almost thought she had gone to the wrong place. So he asked," what are you doing? "


    Jiao Jiao heard the commotion and turned around to take a look. In the next moment, she screamed and ran to ye lan.


    "Sob, why did you come so late? I was so anxious! "


    Ye lan instinctively sniffed at the lack of blood on her body before hugging Jiao Jiao and sitting on the sofa. She smiled and said," what are you doing? Wait for me to help? "


    "No, no! "


    Jiao Jiao wanted to say how scared she was when she was alone in the face of space degradation. She wanted to say that her family had repaired the temple for her. She wanted to say ...


    However, thousands of words were stuck in her throat and turned into tears.


    Ye lan casually pulled a book. Just as she was about to see what Jiao Jiao was busy with, she suddenly felt a chill in her neck. He immediately threw the book in his hand and held up Jiao Jiao''s face. Seeing that her big eyes were filled with tears, he was annoyed." Who bullied you? Say it! "


    "No, it''s just that there might be no more. "


    Jiao Jiao sobbed and picked up the main point.


    Ye lan didn'' t want to, but she was so anxious that she wanted to kill someone.


    "What on earth is going on? "


    Jiao Jiao wiped away her tears and lost her temper. She said angrily," I''ve been angry for half a month, and I almost died of anxiety. I don''t even have anyone to discuss with. Well, you''re finally here, and you''re yelling at me! "


    "What time is it? Why are you still throwing a tantrum? Hurry up and say it! Ye lan did not want Jiao Jiao to cry so much. She carried her and walked around the house. Seeing that there was no change in the surroundings, she felt relieved and asked gently," if you have something to say clearly, I can think of a way with you." "


    Jiao Jiao certainly knew that, but it was natural for girls to be unreasonable. Although she knew ye lan couldn'' t come in at any time and didn'' t know about the changes in her space, she naturally couldn'' t share it with her in time, but she still felt wronged.


    "The downstairs cubicle is the same as the bedroom. It can'' t be renewed automatically. There''s only so much medicine in the medicine cabinet. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt in the future. There''s no medicine available. I was afraid that if this whole place disappeared, you wouldn''t be able to get in, and we wouldn''t be able to see it. "


    Ye lan frowned and carried Jiao Jiao downstairs.


    In addition to the medicine cabinet in the cubicle, there were also some common sundries, such as various repair tools, energy saving lamps, and so on.


    Ye lan took out a white energy saving lamp and indeed waited for a long time.the original position was still empty.


    Jiao Jiao thought that he didn'' t believe her, so he opened the medicine cabinet and said with a pout," look for yourself. I took a thermometer a few days ago, but I haven'' t finished it yet. "


    "Is this the only one? "


    Ye lan looked at the grocery store outside. Jiao Jiao complained," how many more places do you want? This place is not bad. In case everything deteriorates, maybe you''ll be here for the last time. "


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. A look of panic flashed across ye lan''s eyes as she tightened her grip on Jiao Jiao.


    The two of them held hands and walked around the building, the front and backyard, as well as the farmland and orchards.


    Fortunately, only one of the cubicles had deteriorated, and the rest of the rooms were fine for the time being.


    Jiao Jiao cried and had ye lan by her side. Her heart felt much better and she felt a little embarrassed just now. After all, she wasn'' t really a six-year-old girl, so it was hard for her to rely on a real 11-year-old.


    Hence, she tried to comfort ye lan again." Don'' t worry too much. It''s been a few months since the last time we degenerated. Even if he couldn'' t figure out a way, it would take two or three years for this place to completely degenerate into nothingness. "


    Ye lan carried Jiao Jiao back upstairs. The two of them leaned against the sofa and did not speak for a long time.


    Ye lan''s heart felt like it was fried with oil. She could tell that Jiao Jiao''s family doted on her, and her intelligence was beyond her usual children. She even had some knowledge that was much better than a man. Without this magical space, she could still live a good life. But him?


    Although he had been operating it wholeheartedly for a year, he was no longer the bereaved dog that could be bullied and humiliated at the beginning. But this is where he put his heart!


    If there were no more Jiao Jiao, the last pillar of his heart that he had tried so hard to support would have collapsed.


    "There must be a way. Even if this place disappears, I will find you. "


    Ye lan held Jiao Jiao in her arms. Jiao Jiao''s soft little girl still carried a faint fragrance of milk on her body, which calmed the anxiety in his heart a little.


    Although Jiao Jiao did not know the details of ye lan''s background, he could also tell that he relied on her. Thinking that the space had disappeared, he was afraid that he would panic even more, so he regretted it even more and tried his best to find something else to change the subject.


    Just then, she found some pictures of weapons in her nephew''s pile of extracurricular books and pulled one out." You always fight with others. I'' ll give you a small gift." If someone around you can make a sword, try this style. "


    Ye lan took it and glanced at it before asking," what is this? "


    "Barbed wire." Although Jiao Jiao was not a fan of military fever, he still knew a little about the movies and tv dramas in his previous life.


    "This kind of military thorns, the wounds that were pricked out, are bleeding quickly and won'' t heal easily. In any case, just give it a try and you'' ll know. "


    Jiao Jiao didn'' t like fighting and killing in his heart, so he got impatient after explaining a few sentences. She picked up a few other pictures and casually said," this is called a gun. It can easily take someone''s life ten meters away. But for the time being, the technology is too big to do. This is called a tank. It''s loaded with artillery. This is a heavy machine gun ..."


    Ye lan''s eyes grew brighter and brighter as she listened. She snatched the pictures away and carefully sized them up. Finally, she said," keep these for me." "


    "It''s useless to keep them for you. These things will take at least 70 to 80 years to develop technology. What''s more, now that the greater the yue was so backward in farming equipment, how could he devote himself to weapons research? Jiao Jiao did not take it seriously. She had already cried enough and had found someone to blame. Now, she felt much better and ran to get the fruit.

 Chapter 219 Causes of Heartache

    She ate with ye lan and continued to complain," previously, my family collected autumn harvest and bought two rice buckets. They were really slow and clumsy. I heard that those officials in the court were full of romantic thoughts, writing poems and fu, as if they did not pay much attention to the craftsmen. You say they are not stupid, I say, craftsmen are more important than the reader, reading can be reasonable, of course it is. But craftsmen can improve farming tools and make weapons, not only to help defend the country, more food to eat, the most important is to promote the development of the whole society ah. However, these people thought that the craftsmen were cheap! What nonsense!


    There are no craftsmen. There are no carriages for them to ride on when they walk. Farming depends solely on manpower, sailing, clothing, etc."


    "Poof! Ye lan could not help but laugh when she saw that Jiao Jiao was so excited that she was dancing and her little mouth was stuffed with fruit.


    He patted Jiao Jiao on the back with both hands and comforted her. "


    "Who''s in a hurry? Jiao Jiao swallowed the apple and glared at him. "


    Ye lan couldn'' t hold it in any longer. She kissed her swollen little red face and smiled," okay, Jiao Jiao is the best. I don''t know, but in the future, I''ll make you do whatever you want! "


    "That''s more like it. "Actually, Jiao Jiao did not think of finding any confidant or really took ye lan''s promise seriously. She had just flipped through a book of ma zhe and flipped through two more pages, feeling a little emotional.


    Her mouth was full and her stomach was full. She still had to face reality.


    Jiao Jiao jumped off the sofa and pointed to a box by the wall." There are books in that box that I think you can use. When I finish translating and copying, I''ll put it alone. In the future, if this is not here, you remember to come to me. If you don''t come to me, I won''t give you this box. "


    She was afraid that ye lan wouldn'' t know the value of this box, so she emphasized," the books in this box are all treasures! As long as craftsmen keep up, these things will help you rule the greater, no, rule the world! "


    Ye lan guessed that she couldn'' t bear to let herself go. She stretched out her hand to hug her and comforted her," I'' m not afraid. I'' ll definitely go find you." "


    Jiao Jiao leaned against his shoulder in frustration and whispered," you have something important to do, so you don'' t have to look for me ... When I grow up, I'' ll go find you." If someone bullies you, I''ll help you clean them up. I saved you, and I''m the only one who can bully you, okay? "


    "Yes. "


    Ye lan buried her head and sniffed the warmth from her body as she replied in a low voice.


    Although Jiao Jiao said it domineeringly, he wasn'' t sure. After all, this world wasn'' t as prosperous as before. Let''s talk about the lin family village. Many people had never been to the city in their lives.


    From the capital city to beimao, it was a long journey, and it was not that easy.


    The two of them did not say anything else. When the time was almost up, Jiao Jiao put in a lot of effort to help ye lan pack up and eat. Everything that could be used was stuffed with a lot of food.


    After all, she didn'' t know which day the grocery store would lose its auto-filling function and take advantage of this opportunity to bring more out for ye lan.


    So, when ye lan went out, madman took out a large pile of food and seven or eight bottles of good wine from the package, and was so happy that he almost went mad.


    However, the old man was not stupid.he raised his head to finish a bottle of good wine and threw a few peanuts into his mouth before frowning and asking," what happened? What little wife of yours, kicked you out? For the last time? "


    Previously, ye lan had been pressed by him and was anxious. She had forced herself to say that all these things were prepared by a young lady, and the old man had already decided that this young lady was his daughter-in-law. After all, apart from his wife, no one else would be so dedicated to preparing things for ye lan. It was simply that everything was fine and everything was taken care of.


    Unexpectedly, his guess pierced ye lan''s heart. If she could not enter her space in the future, he would really be separated from Jiao Jiao. At the thought of this, he became very irritable.


    "Give me a bottle of wine! "


    Ye lan reached out to grab the wine from the old man and dried a bottle as well. The crazy master, who was heartbroken, jumped up and said," aiya, you little brat, what''s wrong with you? Why don'' t you tell me about it?" Regardless of whether it was the palace or the dali temple, I will go. Why did you ruin my good wine? "


    Unfortunately, his words were plain, because ye lan had already fallen to the ground and was too drunk to wake up.


    In the haze, he suddenly remembered, as if something had not been told to Jiao Jiao ...


    Jiao Jiao sent ye lan away. She didn''t want to stay in a cold space, so she took her books out and went back to her own kang to continue copying.


    When she was tired, she fell asleep. When she got up early, her family saw that her dark eyes were heavy again, but her expression was not bad, so they chased her out to play.


    "There''s nothing going on at home either. You don'' t like to pick up stones with hong ying and the others, so why don'' t you go to the school and take a look?" Mrs. Dong felt sorry for her granddaughter and said first," your brothers didn'' t learn much from you before. If anything goes wrong, tell them. Don'' t delay their child. "


    After practicing in the morning, lin sao and the other students had to study in the school and eat together, so they weren'' t at the dining table at the moment. Otherwise, they would have started protesting against grandma for belittling them.


    The old man also said," it''s good for Jiao Jiao to go for a walk. Let''s see how these kids are doing. If they go to the city to work hard and study hard and delay their studies, your third uncle will buy more people and withdraw the children. Be careful not to learn, but be fascinated by the copper coin. "


    "Father is right," zhao shi replied as she helped her daughter to eat." The other day, the fourth daughter-in-law of the village told me that his iron egg son now earns more money than xiaosi. Even if he doesn''t study, he can go directly to the city to look for a job. I knocked her down a few times before she calmed down. "


    "And this," said the old man, frowning." I'' ve been talking about it in the past few days. "


    The old man was now the backbone of the entire lin family. Zhao corps did not say anything else. However, Jiao Jiao was lazy after hearing this. She had to go to the school for a walk.


    After all, back then, she had insisted on starting the school with all her might. She had to do her best to push the school to her grandfather and fourth uncle.


    In the school, the sound of books was still very clear, but a large carriage stopped ten meters away from the gate. The driver, with his hands in his sleeves, dozed off on the carriage. A footboy was sitting on the other side of the carriage and was pulling the weeds in a boring manner. When he saw Jiao Jiao coming over, he quickly jumped down and ran to salute him.


    Jiao Jiao looked familiar and thought for a moment before asking," fu sheng, why are you here? "


    Gu fusheng smiled and replied," young miss, you have a good memory. You still remember my name. The little one followed my young master to study. It was already the third day. "


    Jiao Jiao blinked her eyes and recalled that her fourth uncle had indeed mentioned this at the dinner table that day. However, she did not expect that gu tianze would really ask her to come and study in the school.

 Chapter 220 Teacher

    Although she was angry that Mrs. Gu had been unfair that day, she could not vent her anger on gu tianze. Besides, gu tianze had always treated them well.


    So she smiled and said," I''ve been at home these days, and I don''t know about it. Let''s go in and take a look at senior brother gu! "


    "Well, our young master has been talking about you a lot. He occasionally buys a lot of gadgets for you on the street. These past few days, he had arrived early in the car to study. Our madam ..." Fu sheng was gu tianze''s personal servant and knew his master''s thoughts best. It was rare for him to meet Jiao Jiao in private, so he tried his best to help his master gain a good impression of him. Unfortunately, his words were too hasty and he made a mistake.


    Everyone in the lin family did not like madam gu. If he brought it up now, it would not be a good impression on master. It would simply be a disaster.


    "Uh, our young master is very happy to study ..."


    Fortunately, Jiao Jiao didn'' t care. He smiled and waved at him." Alright, I'' ll go in first." "


    Gu fusheng quickly bowed and said," young miss, take care." "


    When Jiao Jiao was far away, he immediately slapped himself and said regretfully," oh, my mouth! "


    When the pimp saw her, he asked," fusheng, who is this little girl? The lin family? "


    Hearing his words, fu sheng frowned. He wanted to say no, but after thinking about going in and out together in the future, he suppressed his temper and whispered to him," uncle liu, your aunt usually takes care of me, so I'' ll talk to you a little more. Our young master treated Mr. Lin with great respect. Now that he had entered the lin family school, he couldn'' t possibly be very close to the lin family.


    That young lady just now was the only eldest daughter of the lin family, and her family loved her dearly. Our young master dotes on her sister as well. If you want to spend more time with him in the future, think about it. After all, you and your aunt are both from the young master''s courtyard, not from the main courtyard. Most importantly, the gu family will be handed over to young master in the future ..."


    In the end, he didn'' t say anything, but it was equivalent to telling the pimp. The gu family would be under the young master''s command in the future. Now, in order to please the madam, they had angered the young master and there was no place for him to cry in the future.


    Without looking at the pimp, he got into the car to catch up on his sleep.


    The pimp was left behind, rubbing his hands with a dry smile. He rolled his eyes for a long time, then turned to look at the school gate and restrained himself.


    Jiao Jiao went to the kitchen to take a walk as usual. He chatted with grandma lin for a while, then took a bean paste steamed bun that had just come out of the pot. While eating, he went to the classroom to eavesdrop.


    Lin baoer and the other boys had been gentlemen for several months, and they had long lost their youthful cowardice.


    Jiao Jiao looked funny and proud, my brother has grown up.


    Gu tianze happened to be sitting at the back window. He had missed a lot of classes because he arrived late. He had to take turns to give lin dashan and his nephew extra lessons these days.


    Now that the window was half open due to the ventilation, he naturally saw Jiao Jiao. He was so happy that he almost stood up.


    Jiao Jiao saw him too. He leaned over to the window and smiled. He wanted to speak but was afraid of delaying the class, so he quietly took a few candies from his pocket and handed them in.


    Gu tianze was stunned and quickly took it. When she looked up again, Jiao Jiao had already left with a wave of his hand.


    Gu tianze didn'' t want to chase after her. He glanced at his classmates who were studying hard and quietly peeled a piece of candy and quickly stuffed it into his mouth. The sweetness carried a strong scent of milk, which made his eyes and eyes lively.


    Jiao Jiao ran to the office and chatted with fourth uncle for a while. When she was free, she helped to approve the classes handed in by the students. It really surprised her.


    "Fourth uncle, this zhao sansheng and lin fulin wang are really good at math. "


    "Of course," lin dashan said proudly when he mentioned the proud disciple. "


    Then he thought for a moment and said," Jiao Jiao, you taught your brothers arithmetic. I see these students are all good, why don''t you give them a few words in your spare time? "


    In her previous life, when Jiao Jiao worked in college to earn her tuition fees, she worked as a teaching assistant in a training institute for a year. She was smart enough to learn a lot from her. Math, math, abacus, almost all of them.


    Now, it wasn'' t difficult for her to bring a few students with her, so she nodded and said," alright, I'' m afraid that they won'' t accept my care because I'' m young. "


    "A master is a master, not afraid of that. I''ll teach them a lesson if they don''t take it personally. "


    Lin dashan was very happy.he was too aware of this little niece''s lazy temper and was spoiled by his family. If she didn'' t want to work hard to teach him, he couldn'' t do anything to her.


    Just then, the bell rang outside the door, and it was time for the school to eat.


    After a while, lin baoer and the others walked in together. Lin baoer was the first to shout," Jiao Jiao, you came over to greet us, and instead, you gave gu tianze a handful of candies. I saw it all! "


    "Yes, Jiao Jiao is biased. Usually, I would not even give him candy, but he actually gave it to senior brother gu. Lin gui protested, and ran to Jiao Jiao to rummage through his satchel.


    As a result, lin dashan slapped him aside." What are you shouting about, you brat? Don'' t scare your sister." "


    Lin gui scratched the back of his head and smiled dryly." I'' m playing with my sister. "


    On the other hand, lin an sat quietly next to his sister. He didn'' t blame her or protest, but looked at her with his big wet eyes.


    Jiao Jiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He quickly took out a few jellies from his bag and said," you ate too much sugar earlier. Did you forget that when your teeth hurt, who was rolling around on the kang? Eat jell-o, it''s not too sweet. "


    Lin baoer loved jelly the most and immediately smiled happily. She closed the window and brought her brothers to eat happily.


    Hearing that Jiao Jiao would come over after lunch to open a few small stoves for zhao sansheng, lin an said," I'' ll stay too." "


    Lin baoer and the others didn'' t want to lag behind, so they said," we'' re going to be together. We don'' t need to learn more. These guys are going to surpass us." "


    "That''s right, and senior brother gu will teach too. He has left too much behind. "


    Although lin baoer had been jealous of her sister''s candy earlier, she had not taken the initiative to fight for gu tianze.


    Jiao Jiao was glad that his brother had an open mind, so he nodded and said," well, a sheep is raised, and a flock of sheep is kept. "


    "Ah, Jiao Jiao laughed at us for being sheep! "


    "We are one, we are sheep, and she cannot escape! "


    The siblings chatted happily, and lin dashan was glad that the children at home were so harmonious.


    At this time, a student came to deliver the post. It turned out that someone from the city had invited lin dashan to a banquet.


    Lin dashan saw that it was a few of his classmates who were familiar with each other when he was studying in the county previously. Although they didn'' t interact much, they didn'' t have much hatred, so he agreed.


    In the afternoon, Jiao Jiao stayed to open a small kitchen for zhao sansheng and gu tianze. Before anyone else could do anything, gu tianze was very happy.

 Chapter 221 Parties Request

    Initially, he wanted to say a few words to Jiao Jiao, but Jiao Jiao turned into a spicy teacher and was unexpectedly strict.


    Not to mention zhao sansheng and a few other students, even lin wei and lin an had a deep foundation, which was not enough for them to handle, let alone him as an interclass student.


    Throughout the afternoon, he had been in a daze. When he got into the carriage and went home, his face was still dark.


    When they got out of the car, the servant Fu''an helped his young master into the courtyard and casually said," young master, there was a wrong car when we went into the city just now. I saw Mr. Lin, and it seemed that he didn'' t look too good. "


    "Really? Why didn''t you remind me? "


    Gu tianze complained. After all, it was impolite not to greet him.


    Fu''an smiled dryly and said fawningly," just now, you fell asleep in the car. My heart ached and I didn'' t want to wake you up. "


    "You can'' t do this next time." Gu tianze knew that his servant was loyal to protect her and did not say anything else. However, in the room, old madam gu and her son and daughter-in-law could hear clearly.


    Before anyone else could react, Mrs. Gu had already snatched the door away and was the first to take her son''s hand and look down." Tianze, why are you back so late? But the lin family has deliberately mistreated you? What did she have for lunch? Was she not full? I told you the lin family didn'' t have a good heart to accept you ..."


    "Mother! "


    "Madam! "


    Gu tianze and old master gu stopped her at the same time. Seeing that his father''s expression was not good, gu tianze couldn'' t bear to see his mother lose face in front of the servants. He had no choice but to quickly say," mother, I misunderstood. I came back a lot late today because Mr. Lin left my children to attend classes alone. After all, my classmates and I have a lot of homework problems. In addition, although the school''s food is not as exquisite as the home, but the taste is very good, the child had two steamed buns at noon, a bowl of cabbage stewed tofu. In the afternoon, the gentleman gave his permission for dessert and fruit juice, which was still full. "


    Mrs. Gu did not know what to say after hearing this. "


    "Yes, mother, the child wrote it down. "


    Master gu was delighted to see that his son had appeased his wife with just a few words. After all, his son was only eight years old and it was rare for him to do this.


    "Tianze, you'' re already a post-school student. It''s normal for you to lag behind others. Don'' t be anxious. But don''t get tired. Mr. Lin treats you so well that you can''t let him down. "


    "Yes, father, the child must work hard. "


    Gu tianze replied respectfully. However, old Mrs. Gu felt sorry for her grandson and said," alright, quickly tell him to go and set the table. Tianze is tired. After dinner, he should go back and rest early. "


    Madam gu quickly got up and instructed the maids and maids. Soon, the food was served. The old and young people were eating and drinking at the same table, and no one spoke. It was very proper. However, it reminded gu tianze of the lively dining table in the school hall.


    Why was he so anxious to go to school as soon as he got home ...


    Regardless of her family, she only said that lin dahe came home from the city just in time for dinner.


    Old master lin immediately noticed that his son''s expression was a little bad, so he said," let''s eat first. It''s not too late to finish something. "


    In the lin family, the old man was the god of the sea. As long as the old man was here, there was nothing that could not be solved.


    The day before yesterday, li dahe brought back half a fan of fresh pork from the cheap shop. As usual, a third went to jinghua hall to improve the food for the children, and the rest stayed at home.


    Today, when zhao shi saw that the weather was getting cold, she went to the cellar to look around. Previously, Jiao Jiao had placed seven or eight big winter melons here, each weighing tens of kilograms. Winter was approaching, and without the vegetables, this winter melon had become the heart of zhao''s good.


    Chop pork chops into pieces, cook soup, put some winter melon, to put a handful of fine fans before the pot, sprinkle some sea rice, taste sweet and warm body.


    The lin family loved this soup very much, and they were filled with fresh rice and two stir-fried dishes. Even lin dashan had something on his mind, so he didn'' t eat any less than others.


    When the dinner table was removed, it was customary for the whole family to gossip. Lin dashan then said," father, many of my friends from my classmates came to me and wanted to send their nephews to our jinghua hall to study. "


    "Oh, and that? The old man frowned and asked doubtfully," I remember that when you were studying in the county, your classmates weren'' t friendly, and most of them were arrogant people. Why would they want their nephews to study in our school? "


    "Dad is right." Lin dashan nodded, as if he thought of something that looked bad. He then said," I found an excuse and didn'' t agree. Then, I found someone to ask around. They were not sending their nephews at all. They were entrusted to them by someone else. It was said that they were all servants or children from the old cashier''s house. It was obvious that he was trying to steal a teacher. He liked the arithmetic of beijing huatang. "


    The old man did not wait to speak, but the dong family was unhappy." I remember that when you were in school, those people bullied you a lot. They laughed at you for being from a peasant family. It was only in the past year or two that they occasionally moved around when you were a husband in the gu family. Now that we know that our family has the ability, all came to the door. No, they think our family is what, easy to bully! "


    Although Jiao Jiao was young, his soul was still an adult. He had been listening to his grandmother ramble on about trivial matters and kept them in his heart since childhood. Naturally, he knew that fourth uncle''s classmate was not a good person.


    So she added to her grandmother," it''s not like we keep our broomsticks in our house. After all, we have to learn how to do it in the future." But now no, many families are looking forward to the children to learn, go out to find a job to support the family. If they were to teach others, they would not starve themselves to death and always lose their chance. Besides, these people don''t have much to do with our family. "


    The old man nodded and replied," at least three years. In these three years, the four children of our village have already established their footing. No matter how outsiders learn, they won'' t be afraid of anything. "


    Then he knocked on the pot in his hand and told his son," dashan, if anyone asks to come to the door again, you can push it on my head. Just say that the family should keep this little skill for the younger generation to earn a living, and then have the opportunity to pass it on to everyone. Besides, if anyone were to talk about the young master of the gu family, you would say that he was your disciple. "


    "Yes, father. Today, someone really talked about tian ze. I agreed as well. "


    Lin dashan quickly agreed. Everyone chatted a little more before they dispersed.


    Jiao Jiao bella followed her grandmother and her mother and sister-in-law to fourth aunt''s courtyard. In a blink of an eye, they were separated from each other. It was eight days later.


    It was dark now, so there was no need to draw the curtains. It was just two candles.


    Everyone started to fight together, very quickly. In the end, she only picked out four or five widows. Perhaps it was because she was negligent in taking care of the eggs last time.

 Chapter 222 Earth Dragon

    Zhou xinxiu looked at the egg, has been able to see the embryonic chicken, is very happy, with her mother-in-law suggested," mother, this eye see seven or eight days, the little chicken can shell." Is it hard for dad and big brother to start building a chicken rack? "


    "Yes, it''s business. I''ll talk to your father when I get back. "The dong family remembered that the days in the family had been hard, and that they had guarded seven or eight hens, and they were as good as their forefathers, and now there were more than two hundred chickens at sight.


    She hugged her lovely and obedient granddaughter and gave her a big kiss. She smiled and said," my Jiao Jiao is really capable. He doesn''t need a hen to hatch chickens. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and kissed her grandmother. He said proudly," grandma, your granddaughter has a lot of skills. You wait, you think you don''t have to worry about feeding chickens. I have a way to get the chickens to eat less food and lay more eggs. "


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do. When the chicken lays the egg, let your mother steam the egg soup for you every day! "


    Everyone started to laugh. After instructing zhou xinxiu a few words, they returned to the old house.


    Three cellars had been dug up, and the mud had been mixed with straw and made into adobe. Now it was built outside the yard, enough to build three small earthen houses.


    So the old man heard that his granddaughter zhang luo''s chicken needed to build a chicken rack and agreed without saying anything.


    There was no more work to do in the left and right fields. On the second day, the old man left with his children and grandchildren.


    When the villagers saw him, they had to help him, but they put up the chicken rack in two days. If it weren'' t for the construction of the earth dragon, it would be troublesome.


    Jiao Jiao made only a few requests with his grandfather, and then left them alone. She had another thing to do, which was to prepare food for the chicken.


    Although the weather was a little cold now, it had not snowed all the time, and occasionally the sun was still a little warm.


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that he would not be able to catch up with the time, so he directly found jinghua hall and said a few words to fourth uncle. Thus, one hundred and a half boys from the school received such a message after school.


    The lin family took the earth dragon, and it cost twenty yuan a catty. They could also exchange it for candies and desserts instead of copper.


    Sure enough, half of the boys immediately exploded and ran home.


    What was the concept of twenty yuan? It was enough for the family to eat a month''s worth of salt. It was two catties of oil, seven big meat buns, and a catty of good snacks. It was ...


    And what is the earth dragon? Bugs were everywhere in the field. If a shovel went down, at least seven or eight of them could be caught.


    Anyone with a brain would know that the deal was too good.


    So every household got the news, they took their children, took the wire and bucket to kill the hillside, or soil rendering field.


    It was only with this excavation that everyone knew that the earth dragon probably got the news and ran away half of it.


    However, there were always some things that were not well-informed. They were still dug out and thrown into the bucket before they were sent to the lin family.


    In the newly built chicken rack of the lin family, Jiao Jiao was directing the temporary labor.


    Lin bao and lin ping took off their jackets and dug a hole about one foot wide and two feet long beside the wall, as their sister had instructed. The bottom of the pit and the wall were made of solid green stone, and they were piled up directly until they were as high as their chests.


    A foot off the ground, and left a few pieces of live brick.


    Jiao Jiao held a bag of sugar-coated peanuts in his hands and stuffed them into his brothers'' mouths from time to time. The three of them ate and did their work.


    Lin dahai took a load of dirt from the outside and came in. Seeing this, he smiled and asked his daughter," Jiao Jiao, the dirt you said is mixed well." They were the most fertile black earth that had been dug up from the top of the earth, and mixed with crushed leaves and straw. "


    "Thank you, father, for the horse dung, which must be spread at the bottom. "


    Jiao Jiao ran to look at the dirt carefully and was very satisfied.


    Just as he was talking, the old man also picked a burden. The baskets on both sides of the pole were filled with dried horse dung, and behind him were zhao shi and dong shi, who were carrying buckets.


    Jiao Jiao knew the old lady too well and immediately went to dong shi''s side. He smiled and helped her carry the bucket." Grandma, why are you here? Are you tired? Let me help you! "


    "My dear granddaughter, you can''t carry it. Put it down! Here are earth dragons, scattered on the ground and ran! "


    Afraid of scaring her granddaughter, madam dong quickly chased her away. Jiao Jiao glanced at it curiously, but was frightened by the surging earth dragon.


    "Oh, how disgusting! "


    "And you know it! "Zhao shi glared at her daughter and scolded," it''s all because of you that the whole family is busy. It was fine if he was a little tired. "


    Jiao Jiao hid behind his brother and stuck out his tongue.


    She had never been afraid of my mother. First, I doted on her and didn'' t want to really beat her up. Secondly, I was too old to deal with her.


    As expected, the old man immediately protected his granddaughter. "


    Lin bao and lin ping quickly said," yes, mother, we'' re not tired. The job is very simple. "


    Seeing that her honest and dull father was about to open his mouth, zhao shi quickly glared at him and said," alright, I'' m the only bad person in the house. I'' m going to cook my own daughter!" "


    Jiao Jiao rushed over and hugged her arm. She smiled innocently and foolishly." Mom, I''ve lost weight recently. Even if you want to eat meat, you should wait for me to gain a few pounds! "


    "This wretched lass, I am so angry! "


    Zhao shi was so angry that she laughed and raised her hand to hit him, but her daughter held her arm and refused to come down.


    Everyone laughed. After a while, the horse dung was soon spread, and the dirt was added to it. It was poured into the earth dragon and covered with a layer of dirt. Spray half a bucket of water and keep the soil moist.


    Jiao Jiao nervously lifted the top layer of grass curtain and carefully looked at the earth dragon that occasionally appeared to breathe. In fact, he had no confidence.


    In her previous life, she only looked at other people raising land dragons and did not really try it. If she couldn'' t do it now, it would be a pity that her family had been working hard for half a day.


    However, even if she couldn'' t do it, it didn'' t matter. At most, she would waste some food to feed the chickens. As long as the eggs can be laid before the year, all costs can be quickly recouped. This business was definitely not at a disadvantage, and it might even become a new way for the family to become rich.


    After all, each household relied on a few acres of land, and the grain tax was enough to keep the family from starving. There are no mountains to hunt and collect mountain goods, no rivers to fish goods, can only be in the breeding of a road development.


    The lin family gave them the money happily, so the earth dragon naturally accepted the money smoothly. In just two or three days, he collected more than ten buckets, and then the first snow fell in winter.


    The earth dragon escapes life, the cat winter cat cat winter, is not willing to make extra money for each household sacrifice oneself.


    Hence, the lin family naturally accepted the earth dragon''s small business.


    Lin dahai kept the chicken rack warm and melting.in his spare time, he took lin bao and lin ping''s helpers and cut down the wooden poles together to make a chicken cage.

 Chapter 223 Has Its Own Version

    Jiao Jiao was completely in the palm of her hand. After the arrangements were completed, she continued to live her life as a copycat.


    During this time, lin dashan made another trip to the city and rejected the requests of his classmates. In the end, perhaps it was because his words weren'' t firm, and some people didn'' t give up.


    In this way, the carriages of the village were naturally seen by the villagers and they knew that someone was trying to steal the child''s job.


    Everyone in the family was afraid that the lin family would agree, but when they saw that there was no movement from the lin family, how did those people come and how did they go back in the end, they were slightly relieved.


    But little wangcun, zhao jiatun and three li river villagers do not know ah.


    In just half a year''s time, the children were eating fat, growing strong, and learning their skills. Not long after they entered the city, they brought in hundreds of articles for the family.


    It was all thanks to the lin family''s support. When the time came, wouldn'' t her child be snatched away from her job by someone else if she learned to look for work in the city?


    Thinking of this, the people of the three villages were anxious. The children in the family were young and were prepared to send them to the beijing hall next year. They couldn''t bear it anymore and went straight to the li zheng house.


    Li zheng was also worried about this, so xiao wang village and li he went to look for old master zhao together and then came to the lin family.


    Elder lin guessed that they would come over after hearing the news. It was just that they had nothing to do in winter, so he instructed his daughter-in-law to prepare a banquet. Everyone sat down and chatted while drinking.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the lin family refused to recruit new students. In fact, they only accepted the three children from their villages for three years. Even old master zhao stood up gratefully to salute the old master.


    Old master lin pulled them and quickly sat down. At last, he smiled brightly and said," they'' re all our own children. If we don'' t protect them, do we still care about their children?! "


    Old master ren yi! "


    "That''s right. These kids have the protection of the old man. They have accumulated great virtue in their past lives. "


    "Yes, we have an explanation when we get back to the village. Everyone is looking forward to the children''s success so that they can help the family support their family. "


    The three of them were so happy that they could finally let go of their stomachs and eat and drink.


    After dinner, lin bao drove them back as usual. Needless to say, when they arrived at a village, everyone was overjoyed and grateful when they heard that the lin family was so protective of their children.


    However, there were naturally some people in beimao county who heard about this, so they couldn'' t agree with each other.


    Some people said," the lin family small family is short of experience, the broom from the treasure." Such a good knowledge was going to drown in the countryside. "


    Others said," who has a treasure not to pass on to their children and grandchildren, but to give out to outsiders." She didn'' t see anyone give good things to the lin family, so why did they have to be so elegant? Even when lin dashan was studying in the county, he had suffered a lot. Now that she had used him, she was forcing him to give in to her with such a big reason? "


    In any case, there were all kinds of explanations, but they did not affect the lin family at all.


    Master gu, on the other hand, saw an outsider from the lin family confiscate him and only left his son. Feeling very guilty towards the lin family, he personally came to deliver a generous gift. Of course, the excuse was that her son had added extra classes in the afternoon, causing trouble for the lin family.


    The lin family was still the same. They didn'' t look flattered or cold. After they served tea and snacks, they sent gu tianze, who had finished his lesson, to his father and sent the two of them out together.


    After that, gu tianze went to the beijing huatang hall every day. Apart from not participating in morning exercises, the rest of the students were no different.


    Initially, the students were still estranged from him because of his status as a rich young master.


    However, gu tianze was a disciple of lin dashan, and he was smart and amiable. He usually brought snacks from home and invited his classmates to eat with him. Slowly, the children treated him as if they were close to each other.


    Gu tianze had been well protected by his family since he was young. He was good at climbing trees, fighting chickens, and slingshots. This made the children more and more excited and taught him as a disciple.


    Not to mention that Mrs. Gu was afraid that her son would be bad at home all day, but old Mrs. Gu was glad that her grandson''s body was much stronger than before.


    Of course, this was the end of the story.the two hundred little chickens that the lin family had hatched had finally hatched.


    Zhou xinxiu was a meticulous and thoughtful person.she had barely slept for the past few days.she had been staring at the egg box all the time, so she knew that there was a commotion in the middle of the night.


    From midnight to dawn, a total of more than a hundred chickens came out. They were running all over the kang, chirping and screaming, which made lin dashan helpless and went to the school early.


    On the other hand, the dong family had received the news and rushed over with their daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law. They were overjoyed.


    Jiao Jiao had just woken up from his sleep and lay on the old lady''s warm back. He yawned for days and grabbed a little chicken in his hand. He only felt that it was fluffy and extremely cute, causing her to wipe it vigorously. The little chicken protested and screamed.


    Zhao shi hurriedly grabbed the chicken and threw it on the kang, blaming her daughter." What are you doing to harm it? It''s going to be a golden chicken laying eggs in a few days." "


    Dong shi was also in a panic." Hurry up and bring the wicker basket over. Cover yourself with the blanket and send it to the chicken house. First, feed some millet before feeding the earth dragon in a few days." "


    The women simply responded and followed them happily.


    Jiao Jiao wanted to catch another one secretly, but was hit by the red-eyed woman.


    She pursed her lips and sneaked back to the old house, feeling bored.


    As the saying goes, when a wife marries a door, the matchmaker throws it over the wall.


    She was now the useless matchmaker, left behind by her grandmother and old lady. These little chickens had nothing to do with her in the future ...


    At noon, everyone in the city heard that the house really hatched a small chicken, lin dahe and lin dajiang husband and wife with lin renlin yi, back to the old house to see novel.


    It was rare for her family to have such a complete family, so zhao shi immediately brought big lotus into the kitchen, firing all the firepower, frying and frying. She planned to have a reunion dinner.


    Lin wei and lin gui heard that their brothers came home from the school.


    The adults sat in the hall to drink tea. Jiao Jiao opened the door of the west room and called his brothers to go to the kang. While stealing food, he listened to the adults.


    Lin dajiang and his wife were fine. They stayed at the cheap workshop all day long and stayed at the wooden fragrance pavilion. Their business was good, and their faces were filled with smiles. It was fine to say that they had sold many more sets of wooden wares recently.


    Lin dahe often walked on the street, and the news was more than enough.


    "Father, a big event happened in the county yesterday. It had something to do with the fact that we were wrongly imprisoned. "


    "What is it? Wasn'' t wang li dead? "


    Old master lin smacked the pot of smoke and asked with a frown," could it be that his real cause of death has been found out? "


    "No, father, it''s the zhao family''s misfortune. "


    Lin dahe recalled the two days he had suffered in prison and shifted his chair uncomfortably. Finally, he continued," yesterday, a group of people from the capital came and directly killed master zhao. The entire zhao family, both men and women, were sent to Haizhou to serve their sentences in the south or to be pardoned. "

 Chapter 224 the End of the Zhao Family

    "So serious? Lin dashan was surprised and asked," what crime did the zhao family commit? Didn'' t they have some power in the capital city? The last time you bought something from our house, wasn''t it for the palace? "


    He asked everyone''s thoughts, so everyone chimed in," yes, could it be that the zhao family has offended someone? "


    "The zhao family isn'' t a good person either. If I were to say it, I deserve it. "


    Elder lin waved his hand and gestured for his son to continue," tell me, what does it have to do with our family? "


    "I was also thinking about the zhao family and our family''s conflicts, so I specifically went to the merchants from the south to ask a few questions. It was said that during the empress dowager''s birthday earlier, the empress dowager accidentally became sick from the cold and the imperial banquet was held a few days ago. The head of the zhao family sent a gift to offer his birthday, but he did not know why he fell down. The birthday gift flew out and smashed his forehead too thick. The empress beside him was also injured by the fragments.


    Some people thought that the zhao family''s main assassination attempt was to directly call out to the front guard of the palace hall. The head of the zhao family was killed on the spot. Later on, although it was a misunderstanding, but people died can not be reborn, not to mention the empress dowager and the empress were injured, the courtiers pleaded for mercy, the emperor is not easy to attack the zhao family, and local attack. The zhao family was also ruthless, and they directly took master zhao and his family out of our county to take the blame. "


    "I see. The birthday gift is ..."


    "It''s the snowstorm," lin dahe nodded and replied in a low voice. He frowned and said," I'' ve thought about it for a long time. Back then, in order to cover up wang li''s guilt, the zhao family never mentioned why wang li had done this to our family in public or in private. People in the county thought wang li was planning a snack shop, but they didn''t know that we sold a blizzard to the zhao family, got a large sum of money. So, I don''t think it''s going to affect our family. "


    After all, lin dashan was a scholar and always liked beautiful things. Blizzard crystal ball, crystal clear, as if sealed a blizzard in it, beautiful beyond measure. It was a pity that she was so strangely broken.


    However, the rest of the lin family felt numb when they heard that.the lin family had a grudge with wang li and the zhao family because of the crystal ball. Now, wang li died miserably, and there was no explanation, and the zhao family was ruined ...


    Was there a certain number in the dark, or was it a treasure with a spirit that would rather self-destruct than punish the zhao family, or ... Was it all human?


    Jiao Jiao was on the kang in the west room. She had been happily eating the canned fruit, but now, she didn''t notice that the sugar in the spoon had been spilled.


    She suddenly remembered that it was as if she had complained with ye lan when her third uncle and the others were imprisoned. Ye lan brought out two bottles of good wine and threatened to avenge the lin family. Could it be that this was ye lan''s handwriting, or was it because of crazy master?


    Her heart was as curious as a cat''s claw, but at this time, her brothers were sitting on a kang, so it was not easy for her to slip into her space. Even if they entered the space, it was useless for ye lan not to be around.


    Outside the house, the old and young men didn'' t know that this might be related to Jiao Jiao, and they were still wondering if the zhao family''s misfortune was too sudden.


    On the other hand, the dong family''s heart softened and they tried to persuade her. So, it doesn''t matter if you have money or not. It''s good to be safe and happy. Don''t say anything about the zhao family in the city. Although the family was not honest at the time, I also scolded them a lot, but now the family is broken, it is also their retribution, let''s not step on a few more feet. "


    "What your mother said is that things aren'' t clear yet. There must be rumors everywhere in the city. You should listen more, read more, and speak less. "


    The old man knocked on the ashes and set the tone for his sons.


    Lin dahai and the others naturally agreed. As expected, it was just as the old man had expected. Beimao county, which was not big at all, had been busy for a few days because of the zhao family''s matter.


    The teahouse restaurant and even before the storytelling ceremony started, everyone talked about it.


    Since it was someone from the capital, everyone naturally guessed that it was the zhao family''s problem.


    Someone exclaimed," if you want me to tell you, the branch is big and the family is big, and the branch should be divided out. Otherwise, this family is good, and the branch may not be able to get involved." But when you''re guilty, you can''t escape. "


    "You can'' t say that. The zhao family has been in our county for so many years and is arrogant and domineering. However, many of them have borrowed my power. Otherwise, a younger brother of Mrs. Zhao''s mother''s family would not be able to run amok. Last time, it was obvious that he was the one who framed shopkeeper lin, but in the end, a servant was the one who took the blame. No one did anything to him. Fortunately, god had eyes for him in the end. "


    "Well, that''s a strange thing to say. The last time shopkeeper lin went to jail, wang li was the mastermind, and the zhao family was the accomplice. In the end, wang li died, and the zhao family was now ... The lin family was indeed a bit of a devious person. "


    "Yes, but the lin family is a small family of peasants. I still believe in finding someone to beat me up." It was said that the zhao family had been punished by the lin family and that the lin family was behind it. I wouldn'' t believe it even if I killed them. "


    "That''s true. I'' m afraid no one from the lin family has been to the capital city. "


    Fang jie had been out drinking a lot these past few days. He occasionally heard that the boss would talk to lin dahe even if he didn''t have time to drink.


    "At this time, it''s a bit dangerous. If someone distorts the situation a little, the lin family will suffer. "


    Lin dahe also knew that this situation was not good. "


    Fang jie loved everyone in the lin family and often went in and out. He treated the lin family as a second family. It was so easy to hear lin dahe''s words, so he instructed," a lot of money, a lot of money. You can''t be careless and ask for help. "


    "Well, don''t worry. "


    Lin dahe touched his recently grown beard and smiled until he narrowed his eyes. He didn'' t know what he was planning.


    Seeing that the days were as cold as a day, anyone who had enough money at home to ensure that the entire family had enough to eat and drink for the winter would not go to work. Or, with a few extra money, a pot of tea would come from the teahouse, and it would be considered a waste of time to wander around for a day.


    However, this year was somewhat different.seeing that the roads were covered with snow, carriages often came and went on the roads leading to the city, and there were even more and more trends.


    Such a new thing, of course, can not escape the eyes of the idle people, so to ask ah.


    But the answer was rather unexpected.


    "The temple of the mountain? "


    "What temple of the mountain, the incense fire is really psychic? What are you talking about? What can a small mountain god do if he leaves the buddha''s path to worship? "


    By the time he asked this, the teahouse was already full of five minutes, and it wasn'' t too busy. Therefore, after receiving a few large sums of money, the young man who was in charge of explaining to everyone said a few more words.


    "Don'' t look down on the mountain god, everyone. Think about it. The sky god buddha has a great avatar. Of course, it''s important to take care of it." We mortals, we have a little bit of a request, I''m afraid they don''t have time to listen to them one by one. On the other hand, the mountain god''s official position was too small to hold him back. "

 Chapter 225 the Mountain God

    "That makes sense, too. "


    "Yes, but who asked him to come to the door of the mountain god''s grandfather? He has shown himself. Otherwise, why would so many people go over and smell the incense?" "


    Everyone asked again. The young man was also interested. He glanced around and whispered," you don'' t know, grandpa mountain god really showed his spirit." The day before yesterday, the wife of big daughter-in-law li on the east street went to beg for her son. Today, news came out that she was pregnant. Also, liu laosan of the west city, the child was sick and did not have money to catch medicine, went to the mountain god grandfather, that night at the door of the house left a ten taels of silver. You say god is not god! "


    "Oh, this is not the mountain god. This is the god of wealth and the empress dowager, right? "


    Some people didn'' t believe her and teased her, causing everyone to burst into laughter.


    Seeing that everyone didn'' t believe him, the young man became anxious and said angrily," if you don'' t believe me, then don'' t believe me. Don'' t humiliate the mountain god grandfather. I still want to pay my respects and ask for a wife for the new year." "


    In the end, when everyone heard this, they laughed even harder.


    "It''s okay if you don'' t believe me," the young man shook the cloth in his hand and said," it''s better to pray for god than to be sincere! Look at the lin family. They personally repaired the temple of the mountain. Grandfather mountain god blessed the lin family with thirty percent more food in the field this year than the others. On spring day, the family lost their child and the family went crazy. In the end, they found it under the incense case of the temple of the mountain ..."


    "You mean the lin family, but the lin family who held the storytelling meeting? "


    "That''s right. The temple is outside the lin family village. The lin family never lost their fragrant fire. A few days ago, the entire family went to battle and personally repaired the temple. "The young man saw that everyone was finally willing to believe him, and he also saw a smile on his face. He shouted," I heard that the lin family has also found someone to take care of the temple. "


    "So the temple of the mountain is very effective. "


    "Isn'' t that so? Think about it carefully. Earlier, some people said that the wang family and the zhao family were unlucky because the lin family attacked them. I think there''s something in the dark ... Well, the lin family is blessed by the mountain god. "


    "That makes sense. I didn''t believe it before. "


    "So, the temple of the mountain is quite effective. Let''s go for a walk some other day, and give the mountain god some incense? "


    "Well, I have nothing left and right to see. "


    Everyone laughed and the young man retreated. A friend pulled him and said," didn''t you say that your family has engaged you? Why did you ask the mountain god to give you a wife for the new year? "


    "I was just joking, teasing the guests. "The little fellow went on with a smile, and was glad to think of the sudden increase in the betrothal money at home.


    The mountain temple outside the village had the green eyes of the people in the city. The people from the lin family village were novel. From time to time, some people went to watch the show. When they came back to talk to everyone, they were all full of pride.


    "The mountain god grandfather of our village, I heard that he appeared again yesterday. The family specially came to offer incense and four large plates of snacks. Seventh uncle and seventh aunt had food again! "


    "Isn'' t that right? Usually, uncle''s family would send a lot of things there. Every time dahe came back and passed by, he would send food to the mountain god''s grandfather. "


    Back then, old lin''s wife and son had moved to the temple of the mountain.


    But envy is envy, but no one is jealous to say something sour. Not to mention that they were all of the same race, it was already difficult for the seven lin family. She only said that her uncle''s family would definitely not leave their people behind if they had good deeds. Next spring, they learned new ways to grow food. In the autumn, the children would be able to learn and work in the city. Piles and pieces are all for the good of the people, the obvious family life is better.


    Right in front of them, the lin family had built a house to raise chickens. If it was really like what her uncle and mother had said, chickens could lay eggs in winter, and they would learn from it in the future, so they would have more income at home.


    With this thought in mind, the stitches in the women''s hands were almost stitched up.


    "Uncle and mother have a lot of family. Let''s go and take a look tomorrow. If there are any unfinished cotton clothes, how many pieces can we help with?" "


    "Well, that''s a good idea. We won''t do anything else. It''s a good job. "


    "That''s right, uncle''s wife has always thought about us, so we have to take care of ourselves. "


    The women chatted and laughed, and on the second day, they transferred the needlework" battlefield" to the lin family compound.


    Coincidentally, dong shi was worried about her family''s cotton-padded clothes.


    In the past, there were four daughters-in-law in the family, including her. Although she had a large population, she could always finish her work before winter.


    Now, the liu family was in charge of the cheap workshop in the city, and it was not bad for her to be able to make cotton clothes with lin dajiang and lin ronglin hua by lighting the lights and cooking oil at night.


    At the snack shop, at the four gates of lin dahe, Wang Yan only became their husband and wife. After that, he said that he was too busy. Needless to say, lin renyi and master jiang''s cotton-padded clothes had to be made at home.


    Zhao shi was good at cooking, so she was really busy taking care of the people in the old house for three meals a day. She wasn'' t good at needlework, but she wanted to help, so dong shi couldn'' t trust her.


    Zhou xinxiu was a good needlepoint, but she had to take care of more than 200 chicks in the daytime. She didn'' t sleep at night, and their family of five couldn'' t make cotton clothes.


    In the end, only one big lotus could help.


    However, during the first year of her new wife''s marriage, the dong family always felt sorry for her. They were afraid that she would miss her family and would take care of her more often, but they did not want her to be tired. After all, she was still looking forward to having a great-grandson.


    Therefore, the arrival of the village women, it is simply the snow to send charcoal.


    The dong family directly opened the door to lin dahe''s courtyard, and the two of them didn'' t come back to the city on weekdays, so there were plenty of empty rooms.


    After tidying up a room, the heat was warm and warm, and the tea and snacks were served. Everyone was busy with their gossip, turning this place into the liveliest place in the village.


    There were more women, so naturally there were children. The boys were all studying in the school, and the little girls were free, and they were worried about the lin family''s desserts.


    Jiao Jiao brought over a dozen little girls to pick up stones and learn some simple arithmetic. He was also very busy.


    If she was only a little busy, she wouldn'' t say anything. She really couldn'' t stand the noise.


    The three women acted together, and the little girl was also a woman. More than ten servant girls were together. They quarreled here for a while, and then there were tears on the other side.


    Jiao Jiao seemed to be surrounded by hundreds of ducks every day, and his eyes almost turned into mosquito coil.


    The old man doted on his granddaughter the most, and the guessing granddaughter was impatient to coax the child. That morning, she took her granddaughter to the city in a carriage to take a stroll.


    Sure enough, Jiao Jiao had left the little girls'' encirclement and was so happy that he almost flipped the sky.


    The old man was afraid of the carriage that he was walking in, so he accidentally smashed his granddaughter and pulled her back to sit beside him.


    It was cold recently, so lin dashan took the children back from the city. Work-study from the young and small accounting room, to copy public.


    In the storyboard, the journey to the west and the legend of the white snake were now finished. Now is talking about liang zhu and the romance of the three countries, the lively did not reduce the original.

 Chapter 226 Attacks by Refugees

    Men go out to hear a story, it is very common, women are a bit inconvenient. Although the ground floor was full every day, there were still more women who couldn'' t come.


    As a result, the story will sell hand-written copies of the story, has become popular. A thin booklet, one or two taels of silver, was snatched away in an instant.


    The children read in the morning, copy in the afternoon, and go home at night.


    He earned more money in one day than he did in the city.


    Of course, the lin family was generous and was willing to share the profits with the children.


    Today, Jiao Jiao and the old man had brought along a box of children''s" results" in the past few days.


    The two of them said happily as they ate. Lin bao was driving the car in front of him. He would occasionally turn around and interject. He would eat the fruits and snacks that his sister had given him, and he would also smile.


    In the end, the closer he got to the county, the more he looked at the situation.


    So, he turned around and called his grandfather," grandfather, look outside the city gate. It seems quite chaotic. "


    Chaos?


    The old man frowned and opened the window to take a look. But when you go in and out, it''s nice to hitch a wagon or take a break in the shade.


    But now, the woods were in a mess. People from unknown places cut the smaller trees and put them under the big trees. The outside was covered with old linoleum or broken wooden boards, making a simple shelter.


    There were dozens of such dilapidated shacks, and occasionally some smoke would appear on top of them.


    What was even more chaotic was the entrance of the city gate. Countless people in shabby clothes stretched out their hands, or simply knelt on the side of the road, begging for food or money from people entering and leaving the city gates.


    As the carriage got closer and closer, the despair and confusion on their faces could be seen clearly.


    "What''s going on? Grandpa, who are they? "


    Jiao Jiao looked at him in surprise and pulled the old man''s sleeve. The old man sighed and replied in a deep voice," I'' m afraid that the south is in trouble again. These people have escaped from the famine. "


    "Disaster in the south? Jiao Jiao did not believe it. No one cares the whole way? "


    The old man had lived for most of his life and had experienced several disasters. He was too clear about the virtues of the so-called parents.


    "The emperor wants a peaceful and prosperous world. Whoever dares to report the disaster will just make things worse for the emperor. It was too late to hide it. Who would dare to help? Not to mention relief, these people were probably driven all the way here. Our north maos are the north of the greater the north, if there is a further place, I''m afraid we won''t let them stay here. "


    In her previous life, Jiao Jiao was used to seeing heroes who sacrificed their lives to protect the safety of the people. Suddenly hearing this, she didn'' t know what it felt like.


    These people suffered from the disaster and left their homes to seek their lives. They walked at least a thousand miles. On the way, what do you want to eat and where do you want to live?


    Young and strong is good, old as women and children how to do ...


    "Grandpa, they are so pitiful. "


    "Yes, human life is like grass and mustard. When they walked over, at least half of them died! "


    The old man sighed as well. Lin bao slowly drove the carriage. When he saw that someone was blocking the road, he wanted to stop, but the old man said," don'' t stop. Go straight to the city!" "


    After hesitating for a moment, lin bao still chose to listen to his grandfather and waved his whip around the person who asked for help before running out of the city gate.


    As a result, there were some things she couldn'' t avoid.


    Some of the refugees stopped at the gate of the city and begged the soldiers to go into the city to beg. There were more people in the city, so it was easier to find food to eat than it was outside the city.


    But the soldiers had long been ordered not to let one of the victims into the city.


    So they were greatly entangled, and when they were angry, they drove away the people with their spears.


    The adults are fine, run fast, the children will not be able to.


    A little girl of seven or eight years old had already worn off half of her shoes. After walking a little too late, she was hit by a long spear on her back. She was so painful that she stumbled and bumped into the lin family''s carriage.


    No matter how ruthless lin bao was, he couldn'' t push her over. After all, this girl was the same size as her younger sister. Her sister was the treasure of the whole family, but this girl''s life was difficult.


    With a soft heart, he jumped out of the carriage and helped the little girl up.


    When Jiao Jiao saw her in the car, he quickly grabbed a few pieces of snacks and handed them over. He shouted," brother, is she too hungry to eat this dessert? "


    Lin bao quickly took the snacks. Just as he was about to pass them to the little girl, the carriage became chaotic.


    Seeing that someone was eating, countless refugees rushed up and surrounded the lin family''s carriage.


    Someone begged," please do me a favor and give me something to eat. I''m starving!" "


    "Poor thing, give my son a bite to eat. My family has died in eight mouthfuls, and he is the only one left. "


    "Help! "


    "I want snacks too, I''m hungry! "


    Countless miserable and despairing faces, countless dirty black hands, seemed to be able to tear the lin family''s carriage apart in an instant.


    Jiao Jiao was so scared that her face turned pale. The plate in her hand was heavy and she could not carry it.


    The old man did not expect that his grandson and granddaughter would cause trouble without him noticing.


    His face turned cold and he yelled at his granddaughter," sit tight! "


    Then, he grabbed the snack plate and jumped out.


    Lin bao was so squeezed that he almost got into the car shaft and tried to persuade everyone," don'' t squeeze, we didn'' t bring anything to eat!" Don''t squeeze, there are old people and children in the car! "


    But how could the starving people listen to her? The carriage in front of them was their hope of survival, and no one could give up.


    At this moment, elder lin shouted," the food is there! "


    With that, he threw out the dessert tray in his hand.


    The crazed victims subconsciously looked over, and when they saw that there was really some refreshment, they rushed over.


    Of course, there were also smart people who couldn'' t get it even if they wanted to jump over, but still stopped in front of the carriage.


    Elder lin didn'' t show any mercy at all.he snatched the whip from lin bao and swung it over.


    The victims were in pain, and when they saw the old man''s killing intent, they really dared to hit him, so they hurriedly let him go.


    The old man pulled the reins with one hand and waved the whip with the other, protecting sun'' er and the carriage as they pushed their way to the city gate.


    Fortunately, the lin family''s carriages often went into and out of the county. The soldiers guarding the door were all familiar with them. They opened the wooden fence and let them in.


    Lin bao immediately drove the carriage and heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw that Jiao Jiao was holding the small coffee table that was fixed on the car board tightly.


    "These people ..."


    "Fool! It was rare for the old man to be angry. He pointed at his grandson and scolded," do you know how much trouble you have caused just now? If you leave a little later, our family will be able to let the victims eat it! "


    Lin bao was timid and didn'' t dare to speak, but he still felt wronged. After all, he and Jiao Jiao were both kind-hearted. She couldn'' t really crush that little girl ...

 Chapter 227 Meat on the Chopping Block

    When old master lin was about to speak again, the soldiers guarding the city gate also came over and casually chimed in," the old master is right. This is not a bad time to be kind. The day before yesterday, a young lady had been kind enough to ask the servant girl to disperse some snacks. However, these people almost tore down the carriage and the young lady''s skirt was torn. Although she did not lose her innocence, her reputation ... Would not be easy to marry in the future. "


    Jiao Jiao was so shocked that her little mouth opened and she suddenly woke up. This was not an open modern society. Not to mention exposing her arms and legs, or her clothes were uneven, it would ruin her reputation. This was big yue!


    "I just saw that they were too hungry and there were snacks in the car ..."


    The old man''s heart ached for his granddaughter. Seeing that she looked unwell, he quickly patted her head and comforted her," grandfather knows that you mean well. These people weren'' t that bad, but in order to survive, they were no different from beasts. Don''t be rash when you encounter such a thing in the future. "


    Lin bao felt aggrieved earlier, and when he heard that the young miss whose reputation had been ruined couldn'' t get married in the future, he immediately regretted it. Although his younger sister was still young, if he were to be dragged down or be scared, he would have no place to regret it.


    "Grandfather, I know I was wrong. I will protect my sister from now on. I won'' t be reckless anymore. "


    "Well, let''s hurry to the shop. "


    The old man nodded with his granddaughter and thanked the soldier in the end. "


    "Old master, you'' re too kind. Shopkeeper lin usually takes care of us. Go in quickly, there is still peace in the city. "


    The soldier got the silver and smiled happily.


    With a flick of his whip, lin bao sat on the old man''s back. In the carriage, Jiao Jiao, who was in a bad mood, went straight to the cheap workshop.


    Most of the customers in the dim sum shop were regulars, and they were willing to spend money to eat dim sum. Most of the guests in the house were not poor, so few people caused trouble.


    Lin dahe was relieved that he would be at the storytelling meeting most of the time, but he would definitely come to the cheap workshop in the morning to see if the vegetables, meat and other items in the stalls were fresh, and to chat with the shopkeeper of the shop.


    He had just finished his work when fang jie happened to come to take over the shift. The two of them were standing at the door gossiping.


    Fang jie was very pleased with the arrangement in the provincial capital. He was shaking the folding fan in his hand and looked very pleased. He was also frightened by the cold wind.


    Lin dahe laughed and said," young master fang, who is a man of good manners, what big things have you accomplished? Even if she wanted to show off, she had to find a warm place to set up a table and a banquet. Standing in front of the door like this, she would freeze herself to death and spread to the qu family. It would be hard for her to marry you. "


    Fang jie glared and said angrily," I''m just used to folding fans in my hands ..."


    The two of them chatted and laughed so much that the women in and out couldn'' t help but look at them.


    They were all villagers here in the west of the city, and their lives were not very prosperous. Most of the family members worked part-time or depended on some ancestral skills.


    The most embarrassing moment came when the children of the family were talking about marriage. The people in the three cities in the east and north despised their origins and refused to marry their daughters or their daughters. However, if they were to marry a small town or a peasant family outside the city, they would not give in.


    In the end, apart from being closer to each other, it was extremely difficult to find a good marriage.


    As for the two people at the door, fang jie did not need to say that the fang family''s only son, the best daughter in the west of the city, could not enter the fang family''s threshold.


    However, the lin family was different.even though they were in the village, they were living a prosperous life, and even the people in the city were envious.


    Li dahe had been the head shopkeeper in charge of the three stores in his first year. Even though he was already married and had children, he was still young and amiable. The lin family was also a well-known benevolent family. If he married his daughter to be a concubine, it would not be a bad thing.


    Or, she might as well choose a good boy from the lin family''s younger brother as her son-in-law. In the future, the lin family''s family business would always have three points of their own ...


    Thinking of this, the women slowed down and their eyes were exceptionally warm.


    Lin dahe and fang jie were smart people. Although they couldn'' t figure out why these aunts were like this, they were always unwilling to make meat on the chopping board.


    So they had to find a place to continue their gossip.


    Just then, the lin family''s carriage arrived.


    They quickly went up to him and lin dahe asked," father, why are you here? Something at home? "


    Elder lin shook his head, but lin bao couldn'' t help but say in a low voice," third uncle, it''s not peaceful outside the city. It almost scared Jiao Jiao. "


    "Jiao Jiao? Jiao Jiao''s here? "


    Without waiting for lin dahe to respond, fang jie had already opened the car door and carried Jiao Jiao, whose face had turned pale.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with you? Who scared you? "


    Jiao Jiao was not very afraid, but he was a little worried when he thought of the desperate faces of the refugees and the withered hands that were reaching out to her.


    "I''m fine, uncle fang. I''m just a little scared. "


    "Go in and say, the room is quiet. "


    When lin dahe saw that someone had stopped to listen to the commotion, he called old and small to go in.


    In the wooden fragrant pavilion, lin dajiang purposely separated a study room. Usually, a distinguished guest would be brought in to drink tea. It was still early in the morning, and the room had become a place for everyone before the guests came.


    Liu shi washed the cloth and was busy scrubbing it everywhere. She tried her best to make the wood that her husband and son had personally made look cleaner and more expensive.


    When she looked up, she saw her father-in-law and niece and nephew coming, so she quickly called lin dajiang to come forward.


    Everyone chatted for a while before entering the room. Elder lin''s first words were," brother rong''s mother, go to the nearby clinic and get a tranquilizer. You can boil it for Jiao Jiao to drink." "


    Medicine?


    Everyone looked at Jiao Jiao and saw that she was not as lively as usual. Without asking anything, concubine liu lifted her leg and left.


    Jiao Jiao wanted to stop him, but it was not good to go against his grandfather''s good intentions. He just nestled in fang jie''s arms and did not say a word.


    Lin rong took some snacks and sent them to his sister. He wanted to coax his sister to talk, but he didn'' t expect to make Jiao Jiao''s eyes turn red.


    "Brother, I won''t eat. "


    "Why aren'' t you eating? Is there something wrong with you? Brother, go to the clinic." "


    Lin rong was a little anxious and gently touched his younger sister''s forehead. Seeing that it wasn'' t hot, he still didn'' t dare to rest assured.


    Lin bao blamed himself and told her everything in a low voice.


    Lin dajiang, who was usually honest and dutiful, was a little anxious. "


    Lin dahe frowned and replied," when I left the city a few days ago, I only saw a few refugees. I thought that there was a frost disaster nearby. I didn''t expect to come from the south. Tomorrow I will ask someone to ask a few questions. "

 Chapter 228 Arrangement

    Fang jie was also enlightened and annoyed." Yesterday, I asked someone to go outside the city to play. The other party rejected me. I was still puzzled. So this was the reason. Damn it, no one told me. If I were to leave the city and be robbed of money and sex, wouldn'' t it be a huge loss? "


    Jiao Jiao was still a little listless. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Fang jie quickly said," yes, yes, yes. Usually, she wished she was more mischievous than a boy, but now she suddenly became listless and panicked. "


    Everyone was grateful and replied," Jiao Jiao usually plays well with you, but you can make her happy. "


    Jiao Jiao turned to sit on jay''s knee and pouted." I''m not afraid, I''m just ... Those people are pathetic. As if hungry for a long time, all hands are stretched out for food, I do not know who to give the dessert. "


    The old man sighed. "


    "Could they still attack the county? "


    "Even if we can'' t go into the city, we can always go to the surrounding villages to grab food. "


    "Well, that''s quite a mess. The county lord did not have a countermeasure? There should be food relief in the taiping warehouse. "


    "The taiping warehouse needs a document from the top to open it. Since these people have come all the way down to the north, it is obvious that there is no relief along the way. If he opened the mortuary, he would not do such a stupid thing for the refugees. "


    The crowd chattered a few words. Lin baorong was still young and soft-hearted. The two of them approached grandfather and whispered," grandfather, can'' t you think of a way? These people are starving to death. It''s too ..."


    The old man did not blame his grandson. Instead, he was very glad that they had a kind heart. Seeing that his little granddaughter was also looking over, he pondered for a moment and said," we can'' t save this kind of disaster. "


    Lin baolin rong''s face darkened and he was a little disappointed, but he heard the old man continue," however, since we have encountered such a disaster, we must do our best." After all, people''s lives were at stake. "


    "Really? Thank you, grandpa! "


    "Grandpa, if you have work to do, just tell me. I'' m not afraid of being tired. I'' ll save a few more lives." "


    Lin baolin rong was delighted and his face turned bright.


    On the other hand, lin dahe lectured his nephew. Don''t worry about it for the time being, it won''t be too late for your grandfather to make a decision. "


    "Yes, uncle. "


    Lin bao and lin rong didn'' t force the family to do anything immediately, but they couldn'' t stand the sight of so many people dying. After listening to third uncle''s words, they quickly agreed and retreated to the side.


    Fang jie rubbed the little flower bud on Jiao Jiao''s head, causing her to shake her head and avoid him. He smiled and said," I have a good idea. Although I can'' t completely solve the refugees, it''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. "


    "Oh, tell me then! "


    Everyone was urging fang jie to take qiao. In the end, Jiao Jiao took out a fruit from his bag and stuffed it into his hands. He decisively gave up" resistance."


    "I was about to tell dahe earlier that there was already an idea on the other side of the provincial capital. In a few days'' time, the storytelling meeting will be over. Now, if he bought some people and trained for a period of time, it would be cheaper to stay in our county or send them to work in the provincial city. "


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this. It was said that it was better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. If they were to distribute food, the victims would be able to live, but they could not support them for the rest of their lives. If they were to find a job for you, it would be enough to support themselves through hard work. This would be a win-win situation.


    "That''s a really good idea. The storytelling association has more than a dozen friends now, and it''s still not enough to command them. I'' m afraid that the provincial capital will have to add twenty more." "


    Lin dahe replied with a smile, and lin dajiang followed closely behind him." The quad does wood work, and there''s also a shortage of people to do odd jobs. It''s just right to buy a few children to come back to apprentices. In a few years, their skills will be able to support their families. "


    Fang jie was even more excited when he saw that everyone was praising his idea. He added," not only that, there are so many people in the city. It''s not difficult for each family to buy more servants. "


    Everyone nodded, but the old man didn'' t say anything, so lin dahe bowed and asked," father, what do you think? "


    "That''s a good idea, but first of all, these refugees don'' t want to sell themselves as slaves. Secondly, how can they persuade these big families in the city to buy slaves? Third, the lin family was quiet and it was too eye-catching to pick a leader to do this. In short, it was better to feel the details of the victims before discussing how to help them. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Fang jie immediately called out two footmen with him. Lin dahe also called out three to five and a half boys. He then instructed them to change into tattered clothes and wipe their faces dirty. In the end, they sneaked out of the city to investigate the situation.


    Lin bao was very careful, afraid that these boys would be treated as refugees and would not be able to come back. So he said to his family and drove the carriage to the city gate to meet them.


    Lin dahe called the six aunt lin who sold the sheep soup to fill a few bowls of mutton soup, and let lin bao take it to the soldiers guarding the door.


    Sure enough, the soldiers who were tired and cold were overjoyed. They drank sheep soup and chatted with lin baoer.


    Liu shi was a quick and agile person.


    Jiao Jiao was worried about the news outside the city, but he was coaxed by his aunt to drink the medicinal soup and fell asleep soon after.


    The old man stood by the side, wanting to smoke a dry cigarette, but he was afraid that his granddaughter would be smoked, so he tapped his pipe and enjoyed himself. His mind was filled with the savings and savings of his family.he wanted to help all the victims, but it was obvious that it was a small amount of money, so he touched his granddaughter''s forehead and sighed softly.


    Sometimes, he wondered if god had deliberately arranged for his little granddaughter to get her magic power. If his granddaughter didn'' t have any magical skills and didn'' t have a mysterious place to take food at will, he would never have been tempted to save the refugees. After all, the lin family was only struggling with food and clothing.


    But now, the lin family was wealthy and never lacked food. Sometimes, he felt that he was dreaming of enjoying his happiness. Occasionally, she would be terrified, afraid that the lin family''s morals would not be enough, so she couldn'' t help but feel so blessed.


    This was why he often helped his neighbors and was generous.


    If her granddaughter used her magic to save a few more lives and accumulated benefits, the whole family would be slightly more at ease ...


    Jiao Jiao slept very soundly. The sun was slanting to the west before she got up. Perhaps it was because the medicine had worked, and she felt a little lighter in her heart. She did not have a nightmare and her little face returned to smiling.


    Seeing that she was relieved, concubine liu quickly made a bowl of wonton with her own hands. Not to mention that she had always treated her niece as her own daughter, her heart ached for her. She was just thinking that her mother-in-law and sister-in-law knew that Jiao Jiao was scared, so she did not know how to feel sorry for her. She did not dare to neglect her.


    Jiao Jiao heard the noise outside and hurried out to see his aunt.

 Chapter 229 Ford

    Concubine liu was curious as well, so she carried Jiao Jiao out.


    The old man held his granddaughter in his arms and listened to the few boys sent out.


    The few of them were now in a much more awkward state than when they went out in the morning, and their expressions were a little complicated. Upon hearing the question from the winners'' house, they replied," shopkeeper, we went through the south and east of the city separately. We carefully asked where these people came from. I heard that they were all from huyang district. Their hometown was flooded with drought and there was no harvest. The official residence closed the city and did not allow them to enter, so they came all the way to us begging. I heard ... Half the people died on the road, and a lot of young and strong people were taken away and sold as slaves. "


    "Yes, shopkeeper, these people are too pitiful. I counted them simply, and there were almost a thousand of them, and most of them were women and half children, and they took away what was to be eaten. If no one helped him, he would have starved to death within a few days. "


    "Someone is starving. I saw a little girl lying in a shack with my own eyes just now. She''s not breathing anymore ..."


    Before the lin family brought the boys in as their friends, they were also little beggars who roamed the streets. Although they often ate the last meal, they still had some leftovers. Now, seeing the children of his age starve to death and the rabbit die, his eyes turned red and he couldn'' t help but sob.


    "It''s really too pitiful. A kid said that he hadn'' t eaten for half a month. Yesterday, he ate the beans in the field ..."


    The crowd was also worried. Lin dahe waved his hand and chased the boys to wash up. The few boys slowly stepped out, their eyes still couldn'' t help but stare at the crowd, clearly expecting them to open their mouths to save the victims.


    Unfortunately, even when they were far away, they didn'' t hear elder lin''s words.


    Lin dahe looked at the table with his finger and frowned." Father, there are more than a thousand people. There are too many. If there were a hundred people, it wouldn'' t be difficult for us to buy food for ourselves. But now ..."


    Fang jie shook his fan and refuted," it''s easy to solve the difficulties for a while, but it''s troublesome to let these people stay for the winter and even live in the future. "


    "You can''t just let it die. It''s mostly women and children. "


    Lin dajiang looked at lin rong, lin bao, and Jiao Jiao, and felt a lot of sympathy. If one day the children at home were in trouble, he would also look forward to someone to help them save their lives.


    "Father, how many more apprentices do you think I have? "


    "Well, what''s wrong with that? Old master lin knocked on the table and looked up at the crowd." Since we'' ve met, it''s hard to pretend that we don'' t know." Although our family is weak, we can''t know without trying. "


    After saying that, he instructed lin dahe," dahe, take a look at the amount of money the store has received this month and take it out to buy food. We still have some food in the house. I'' ll go to the villagers everywhere and gather more. First, we'' ll send porridge outside the city to protect the victims. We'' ll discuss the rest slowly. "


    "Yes, father, I''ll go now. "


    Hearing the old man''s decision to save her, everyone''s faces lit up with joy.


    Lin dajiang also said," father, I also got some money here ..."


    "Don''t worry, step by step. You have to prepare first, not only food, but also firewood and pots and bowls, all need to be arranged. I''ll go back to the village, get some men, come and help tomorrow. These victims had been starving for too long, and they were prone to panic when they suddenly saw food and food. "


    Elder lin carried Jiao Jiao and stood up to bid farewell to the crowd before leaving. Lin baozao ran to set up the carriage and soon the carriage ran out of the cheap workshop.


    It was cold in winter, and the northwest wind was like a knife cutting into her face, making her life a living hell. Only the south of the city and the east of the two places, there are walls to block the cold wind, there is thin sun can be basked in, so, gathered the largest number of victims.


    This time, the forest guard learned his lesson and walked through the clearest northern city gate. As expected, he was not stopped and took a detour back to the lin family village.


    Jiao Jiao wanted to talk to her grandfather a little more, but when they heard that she was scared, they almost got surrounded by the victims. They were all heartbroken and left her at the top of the kang. They covered the blanket and sweated.


    Jiao Jiao had no choice but to go to her space to take a look, but she closed her eyes and fell asleep ...


    When she opened her eyes again, the window was already dark.


    This time, the old man was guarding by the side. When he heard his granddaughter wake up, he lit the oil lamp and asked," Jiao Jiao is awake? "


    "Grandpa? Jiao Jiao rubbed his eyes and said," I have food here. I want to tell you that grandma will let me sleep. "


    The old man was amused and put on a cotton jacket for her before replying," grandpa waited for you to wake up because of this. Just now, grandpa went out for a walk, small wang village, zhao jiatun and sanli river are not rich, this year''s harvest, each family left a little more food. Hearing that he was going to help the victims, everyone was still supportive. They tried their best to gather together thirty bags of food. Our family bought land this year, the most grain. Your father just counted, sorghum can take out 70 bags, wheat 130 bags, rice, more than 400 bags.


    But these listen to a lot, to more than a thousand people on the head, but also can persist for half a month. How much more do you have? "


    Jiao Jiao did not say anything. His heart sank into his space. Just as he was about to check, the old man opened his mouth again." Jiao Jiao, don''t force yourself. Be careful that you have used too much magic and hurt yourself. "


    Jiao Jiao''s heart warmed and she grinned." Don''t worry, grandpa. I''m fine. "


    The old man was finally relieved and sighed," if it weren'' t for the fact that your life was at stake, grandfather wouldn'' t want you to use your divine skills. However, saving lives is a great blessing, hoping that all the blessings will fall on you, save the whole family for your fear. "


    Jiao Jiao''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He blinked his big eyes and suddenly felt that grandpa''s words made sense.


    Since she couldn'' t find the reason for the spatial degradation, she would do more good deeds. Perhaps it would be rewarding.


    She searched for a pen and paper and took a look at the space while recording it. Finally, he said," grandpa, the only food I can take out is 100 bags of rice, but these rice seeds are definitely better than the ones at home. About next year, the villagers of the village of shili and ba will also exchange rice with our family. Why not start now and exchange a catty of rice for a few catties of coarse grain, and then use coarse grain to help the victims, so they can always last a few more days. And salt, I can also take more here, and some autumn vegetables, mixed with porridge, but also hungry. "


    "That''s a good idea. Life is the most important thing, and taste is secondary. Then, he changed the rice in the house into coarse grain and could last a few more days. "


    The old man nodded and Jiao Jiao continued," furthermore, I'' m starting to plant sorghum and millet today. I'' ll collect a batch of grain in a month''s time. I'' ll definitely have a way to settle these people. "

 Chapter 230 Empathy

    "That''s great." The old man''s face finally lit up with joy." I'' ve already told everyone in the villages that more than a hundred people have been gathered to help cook porridge and heat the fire. We can always cook porridge and share the porridge. Then the porridge will start tomorrow! "


    Mrs. Dong pushed the door open and said," just go outside. I'' m here, but Jiao Jiao can'' t go anymore. If you don''t feel bad about being scared by someone else, I''ll feel sorry for you. "


    The old man quickly said," of course, my heart aches too. "


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that the old couple would bicker, so he quickly threw himself into grandma''s arms and praised her grandfather.


    "Grandmother, you don''t know. Grandfather is very powerful today. Those people around the carriage begging for food, the carriage can not move, I was scared, big brother do not know how to do. Grandpa took the whip and drove them away. Grandpa was amazing! With grandpa around, I''ll be fine. Grandma, just let me go! "


    The old lady glared at the old man and did not complain anymore. She only said," hmph, he''s your grandfather. He won'' t protect who you'' re protecting!" "


    The old man quickly said," let''s eat first. After dinner, we'' ll go to bed early. We'' ll be busy tomorrow." "


    The family gathered together for dinner. They heard that the family was going to do their best to save the victims tomorrow. Several villagers came to help, and lin pinglin couldn'' t sit still anymore. Therefore, they proposed to take the beijing huatang off for a few days, and they also had to help.


    The dong family felt sorry for their grandson and stopped him. However, the old man hesitated for a moment before finally nodding his head.


    In the past two years, the lin family had been living a wealthy life too quickly and their days were peaceful. The old man was worried that the boys would be too pampered and pampered, so he did not know what was going on in the world. It was better to take advantage of this opportunity to wake them up.


    Seeing this, lin dashan said," father, why don'' t we ask the kids from the school to help us?" "


    "Alright, but let them all wear school clothes and take care of each other. Don'' t be taken away by the bad guys." "


    Old master lin instructed him. This wasn'' t because he was overthinking things. It was true that every time a great disaster came, there would always be some black-hearted people who would take the opportunity to sell the dying people as if they were animals, or they would simply receive a place to serve as slaves in the south salt mine or mine. It was utterly heartless!


    The children of the jinghua hall were naturally different from the children of the victims, but they couldn'' t guarantee which one was bold enough to do so.


    Lin dashan solemnly agreed. The next morning, after breakfast, he told the students.


    The boys are naughty, in addition to reading is to copy the story books recently, the heart has long grass. Suddenly, she heard that she could go out to help, and she was so happy that she couldn'' t jump up.


    Lin dashan didn'' t say much and only asked them to change their clothes before heading out of the county.


    Although there were no carriages and the road was a little tired, the children would not be quiet when they got together. They would catch a rabbit on the side of the road, chase a few birds and birds away, and break the straw of wild grass to whistle. They were all playing happily.


    However, this joy disappeared without a trace once it was outside the south city gate.


    They heard that there were people giving porridge, and that more than a thousand refugees, young and old, even those who were half sick, had gathered here.


    All the way from the south to the north, from tears to bloodshed in their eyes, all these victims had suffered greatly.


    Although she was still alive, it was no different than death.


    The men were as thin as bamboo poles, and the women didn'' t care if their clothes were shabby or if they could cover their skin and flesh. The children didn'' t even have shoes on their feet.


    Everyone was expressionless, their hair was disheveled and their faces were dark. Their hands and feet were so black that they couldn'' t see the original color. They huddled together and looked at the bottom of the wall in unison. They looked so eager that they were even more pitiful than the chickens waiting to be fed at home.


    Are these the victims?


    A child was nervous and quietly took two steps back. Although their family was not considered wealthy, they always wore clean clothes and clothes. There were always hot food and stomachs. They could always clean their faces and read books.


    Lin dashan took the children''s expressions into his eyes and said," you'' re in a group of ten, helping the adults do their work and taking care of each other. You can'' t just run around! "


    "Yes, sir. "


    The children responded respectfully and no longer looked like they were joking.


    Lin dahe was bringing a lot of people with him. He was busy building clay stoves and installing iron pots. He was digging ice and carrying water in the river. Soon, a wooden stumbling block was set on fire under the earthen.the black mud that was plastered on the edge of the pot began to change color, and the water in the big iron pot began to bloom.


    At this time, lin dahai brought some people to send food.


    Initially, when the victims heard about the porridge, they still couldn'' t believe it.


    It''s a lifetime!


    Someone immediately burst into tears of joy. "


    "At last we can live, we can live! "


    Thousands of miles along the way, blood and tears filled the footprints. Seeing countless companions, fellow villagers, and people dying by their side, the fear of the victims had been stretched to the limit. Now that they were suddenly alive, the ecstasy was indescribable.


    Everyone subconsciously wanted to go to the side of the grain cart, to see the appearance of food with their own eyes, to see the hope of survival.


    However, how could old master lin let them have their wish? With so many people, if they couldn'' t handle it properly, it would be easy to cause an uproar.


    "Back off, back off! Old master lin stood on the carriage shaft, his whip in his hand, and the whip exploded in the air. When the victims stopped in their tracks, he added," one person, one bowl of porridge. Everyone has a portion." If you dare to make trouble, don'' t even think of eating a mouthful of porridge! "


    Although the old man was getting older, he was still tall and burly. He was wearing a sheepskin jacket and was wearing sheepskin boots. He had a long sword on his waist and glared at the crowd. He was very powerful.


    The victims subconsciously took a few steps back, and lin dahai quickly drove the carriage forward. At this moment, li dahe also brought people to meet him.


    A bag of food was quickly unloaded under the wall and piled high in the blink of an eye.


    Lin dajiang directly carried a bag, opened the mouth of the bag, and poured the food into the big iron pot.


    This bag is the most common millet, the day rich people often used to cook porridge, with some dry food and side dishes, good digestion. Poor people in the day, with it doped sorghum and so on, steamed into dry rice, and enough to eat.


    But now, in the eyes of the victims, a grain of corn was more valuable than gold. Gold is not hungry, but this millet can help!


    The crowd couldn'' t help but start to riot again. Even if they couldn'' t eat it for the time being, taking a few more glances and taking a few more whiffs of the aroma would be enough to comfort their stomachs and intestines that had been suffering for so many days.


    Soon, ten large pots were filled with millet or sorghum. Some of the children of the jinghua hall helped to set the fire. Some of them carried a long wooden spoon to stir up porridge and water. Some of them carried a large ceramic bowl and were extremely serious. Occasionally, they would look at the victims with pity and sympathy. Seeing that they had helped to relieve the disaster this time, they thought a lot and learned a lot.


    The heat dissipated with the wind, and although it quickly disappeared, the eyes of the victims who were standing in the distance became brighter and brighter.


    The villagers of several villages were shouting at the crowd to line up. The old man and the children were in front and the young were behind.

 Chapter 231 Rejoicing

    Elder lin looked at them for a moment and asked lin dashan to replace the children from the beijing huatang hall and start registering the victims. Hometown, age, sex, good at things, whether willing to sell themselves as slaves, next spring whether want to go home.


    Winter cold, the pen and ink see the wind is frozen solid. Jiao Jiao, who was asked to hide in the car by his grandfather, called lin ping and sent a small wooden box out. The small wooden box was filled with two thick stacks of small books, and a large pile of sharpened pencils, which were then given to the children one by one.


    The children were ecstatic. They had to know that only those who were in the top three monthly exams in the school could receive such a reward. For example, a top student like lin wanglin fu wouldn'' t use it until the critical moment, so he must be able to save it.


    Now that they had received such a reward for helping the victims, it was like a pie in the sky.


    The victims didn'' t know why the boys were all smiling happily.


    One hundred children, but one person was responsible for more than a dozen people. Soon, all the information was gathered together and lin wang drew a form and sent it to old master lin.


    The old man usually looked at the ledger and had learned such a simple and convenient form from his granddaughter.


    He scanned the area and saw that most of the people were willing to sell their bodies as slaves. Not many wanted to go back to their hometown, so he guessed that their hometown must have suffered a serious disaster. The government''s inaction also broke the hearts of the people, so he sighed and secretly thought about how to settle these people.


    On the other side, the porridge in the big pot was finally cooked. Lin dahe raised his hand and inserted two chopsticks into the pot. Seeing that the chopsticks were not poured, he instructed everyone to start putting the porridge.


    The victims couldn'' t hold it in any longer.


    The coarse big ceramic bowl was quickly divided down, and only those who were in line to hold it were able to get the hot porridge smoothly.


    After holding on for a while, the victims finally learned to endure the clamor of their stomachs, to keep order, and to move forward little by little.


    Some of the victims who had gotten hot porridge couldn'' t wait to walk to the edge of the forest or under the wall. They immediately raised their heads and poured hot porridge into their mouths.


    The hot porridge was so hot that it almost made people shiver at the entrance, but no one shouted for it to be hot, and no one was willing to spit out a grain of rice.


    They had travelled thousands of miles, endured hardships, drank the coldest and dirtiest water, competed with wild dogs for stale food, and even chewed bark and grass roots.


    It was not hot porridge, it was a hope of survival, it was a life they had earned for two months!


    Someone was holding a ceramic bowl and sobbing.


    Crying was the most contagious, and soon, the victims, regardless of whether they had hot porridge or not, wiped their tears.


    It was rare for the few old men who were still alive to be asked to sit by the kitchen table to roast the fire.now that they were old, they carried the porridge bowl and knelt down directly to the lin family and the villagers.


    "Thank the living bodhisattvas for saving our lives! Great beneficence and great virtue, make a horse and a ox to repay!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "


    "We kowtow to our benefactor! "


    "Benefactor, we kowtow to you! "


    "Benefactors, a hundred years old, allow me and others to repay the kindness of saving lives. "


    The victims cried out as they kowtowed with sincerity. Their voices soared and soon everyone outside the city turned to look at them.


    Jiao Jiao got up early and followed her. She was hungry as well. She was secretly eating her snacks and was about to lean against the window to take a look. However, before she could push the window open, her back was suddenly warm. A huge suction force pulled her into the darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no one in the car, and Jiao Jiao entered the space passively.


    She shook her dizzy head. Without waiting for her surprise, she realized that she was standing in the backyard of the small space building.


    The dim stone tablet under the grape trellis actually emitted a dazzling light. It was so sharp that she quickly raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    When the light was not that bright, she carefully stepped forward to watch. The stone tablet that had been thrown into ashes was now as white as jade. In the middle of the two big characters engraved" merit," there is even a faint light in the flow.


    Her appearance was even more pleasing to the eye than when she first discovered her space, as if there were more ... Life!


    Yes, life!


    Jiao Jiao''s heart skipped a beat as he turned around and ran towards the cubicle.


    The small blue medicine cabinet was opened by her again. Two tiny thermometers were quietly and happily lying back inside. The transparent waist and red vermilion sand made Jiao Jiao almost cry.


    "Oh, good! It''s back! It''s back! "


    She jumped up and cheered loudly.


    Although she had already prepared herself for the space to disappear, she had also advised herself to look away countless times and live a good life without space.


    However, how could she not be sad and sad? Not to mention that space was her most mysterious and powerful reliance, it was the cheater that the entire family could easily walk on the road to becoming rich. This was the place where she and ye lan met and was the place where they felt most at ease.


    Now, the space was restored, and the joy of recovery was beyond words.


    She ran to the bedroom on the second floor. The snow crystal ball, the crystal apple, and the proud little lion seemed to have never been passive before.


    Jiao Jiao rushed up and kissed one by one. Without any doubt, the space was completely restored!


    She was anxious to find someone to share this joy with. Of course, ye lan was the first choice. Unfortunately, he was not here right now. Thus, she flashed back into the carriage, jumped out of the carriage and ran towards the old man.


    "Grandpa, grandpa! "


    The chubby little girl was wearing a peach-colored jacket and pants. She was wearing a rabbit fur padded cape and her feet were on sheepskin boots. Her face was flushed with joy as she rushed into the crowd in the north wind and rushed into the old man''s arms.


    Elder lin was talking to lin dahe when he suddenly saw his granddaughter running over. The joy on his face was different from before. He subconsciously squatted down to pick up his granddaughter and asked," what''s going on? "


    "Grandpa, it''s back, it''s back! "


    Jiao Jiao tried his best to keep his voice down and whispered in his grandfather''s ear, but he was too excited. His voice was still not small. At least, fang jie and lin dahe could hear it clearly.


    But it was useless for them to hear clearly. They were still confused.


    Only the old man instantly understood what his granddaughter meant, so he stared at her with joy and asked," really? Really? "


    "Really, really! "


    Jiao Jiao''s little head nodded like a chicken, then turned red with joy. She wrapped her arms around his neck and sobbed," grandpa, I thought I would never recover again. I couldn''t bear to. I didn''t expect to recover. "

 Chapter 232 Lin Family!

    "Good boy, don''t cry. "The old man''s heart was filled with emotions, and his humanity was selfish. Ever since his granddaughter had this mysterious place, she had used her divine arts to constantly take things from it. The changes in the family were simply earth-shaking. He was naturally grateful and dependent. Every time he thought about it, the mysterious place would not be here in the future, and he would be worried and angry with his granddaughter.


    Now it''s all right, everything''s back. That meant that the immortal who had never met her did not annoy her little granddaughter. The mysterious place was still open to her. He didn'' t have to worry about his granddaughter''s injury or the changes of his family''s rich days.


    There must be a reason for this change. That''s why ...


    He turned to look at the victims who were kneeling and kowtowing. Although they were still dressed in rags and looked wretched, their eyes were more hopeful than before, and they were no longer filled with despair.


    Yeah, that''s the three points. The lin family had given them hope, and their gratitude and rewards had really fallen on Jiao Jiao!


    The old man was so excited that his arms could not help but shiver. He asked his granddaughter in a low voice," Jiao Jiao, is it because of them? "


    Jiao Jiao was also looking at the victims, and her heart was filled with excitement. She nodded heavily." Yes, grandfather, that''s why. "


    "Alright, no matter how difficult it is, the lin family will take it. "


    The old man put down his granddaughter and took a deep breath. However, seeing that all the people were suffering from the disaster, it was difficult to protect their lives. They were both from the great yue. I, lin xiong, have sworn today that as long as we, the lin family, and the young and old, have a bite to eat, we won'' t let you starve to death! Our lin family does not ask for the return of everyone, just ask him to read the lin family''s help day by day, many pray for my lin family daughter Jiao Jiao safety, health, comfort! "


    As he spoke, he picked up Jiao Jiao again to let everyone see Jiao Jiao''s eyes.


    Jiao Jiao had always been sweet and adorable. She had run all the way here just now. Although she did not know what she had said to the old man, the victims had received the old man''s promise and the hope of survival.


    The victims were extremely grateful. "


    A thousand of the victims cried out loud, much louder than before.


    There were carriages and people passing by the city gate, and their expressions were complicated.


    It was not that they had not seen the victims before, nor did they not feel sorry for them. But first, the government did not have the intention of disaster relief. If there were more things to do, it would be better to do less. Secondly, who would have the money and food? There were more than a thousand mouths and more than a thousand lives. Once they were involved, they would not be able to get rid of them. Perhaps, the good things had not been done and they had even caused a lot of trouble.


    Now, the lin family was a small peasant family, and their fields were only 100 acres. The shop was only three rooms, yet they dared to make such a bold statement. He did not hesitate to put more than a thousand lives on his shoulders, even to make everyone grateful and protect the lin family''s little granddaughter.


    Should she say that the lin family was being shameless, or should she say that the lin family loved their daughters as much as they were rumored to love them?


    However, no matter what, more than a thousand victims had received the lin family''s promise and were all crying with joy. Perhaps they had eaten hot congee and had peace of mind. Their expressions were a little less hostile. They licked the ceramic bowl clean and hid it in their arms. They began to tidy up their accommodation under the arrangements of the villagers.


    It wasn'' t that the lin family was so arrogant that they couldn'' t see the chaotic living of the victims. If it is not buried in time, it is really afraid of causing a plague or disease.


    Although winter is cold, such a possibility is not great, but still to prevent the micro-du gradually. After all, with so many people living together, if they were not careful, it would probably be a complete failure.


    Lin dahe and fang jie finally found some free time. With so many mouths open, even if our family took out all the money to buy food, it would not be able to support ah. "


    "That''s right, uncle. I was going to look for the big families in the city and encourage them to give us some food. With your bold words, those people would probably go back on their words even if they wanted to send food over. "


    Fang jie quickly agreed. Frowning, he said," now that the words are out, we can'' t take them back. We can only hold on for a while before we think of a way. Not elsewhere, I went back to my father said, first send hundreds of bags of food. "


    When the old man heard the two of them complain, he still smiled and did not look regretful at all. He did not explain and only said a sentence," if we save these victims, our Jiao Jiao will never be sick again and will be safe. Will you promise to save her as well? "


    Lin dahe and fang jie looked at each other and then looked at Jiao Jiao, who was smiling at the same time. The two immediately nodded." Of course. "


    "That''s done. We will save these victims at all costs. Also, you don'' t have to worry too much about food. I have a way. As long as it lasts for a month, the rest will be fine. "


    Old master lin''s voice was steady as if everything was in his heart. Although lin dahe and fang jie still hesitated, they finally did not say anything.


    The main reason was that they were not fools. Jiao Jiao''s usual special places were unknown to outsiders, but they knew it clearly. Since this matter involved Jiao Jiao, no matter how difficult it was, he had to bear it. What''s more, it was just buying food and porridge to find a way out for these people.it was not a big deal.


    After thinking it through, the two of them began to get busy again.


    Originally, the two of them deliberately encouraged the big families in the city to buy the children from the victims and return to be slaves. It was just an extra bite of food. It was always a good job to raise him. But now, the lin family had to shoulder the responsibility with all their might, and this was no longer possible.


    Lin dahe gathered the children who were willing to sell their bodies in the form. There were a total of over 180 children, 100 boys and 86 girls. There were only 13 people who had read books and learned few words. The rest of them were still plain and honest.


    Lin dahe directly divided them into groups according to age and gender. In front of everyone, the lin family signed a contract of sale with all the children. Each child sold ten taels of silver. Now, the lin family had to use all the money to buy food for the victims. Therefore, the children''s money would be divided into three years to pay, less than three hundred yuan a month. In this way, the lin family could slow down for a while, and the children would be able to pay for their work as soon as they started working. They would be able to kill two birds with one stone.


    The children were a little nervous and happy. After all, they wouldn'' t be afraid of starving to death after they had a master, but they didn'' t know what work they would do in the future, and they were even worried about being sent to the dirty land ...

 Chapter 233 Board

    Fortunately, elder lin made arrangements.


    To facilitate the care of the ten groups of boys, respectively with a ethyl valproyl pentine and jinmu fire and soil named, outside a row of one to ten. It wasn'' t to force the children to change their names. In private, they could call them by their original names, but the lin family was under unified management and would call them by a name that was similar to a serial number.


    All the five groups of boys were older and the youngest were already ten years old. The cheap workshop and the storytelling club were in need of help.the provincial capital also needed training personnel, so they sent them directly to the west quad to settle down, and the professor would be able to work for a few days.


    Usually, while working, he learned to write and calculate with the original young men. Although it took a little longer, it was not too bad.


    Eight dozen little girls, divided into eight groups, the name is Jiao Jiao, the spring flowers, autumn, summer rain and winter to start. At the back, the little girls each took a word and combined it into a single word, which was their serial number in the lin family in the future.


    The servant girls were all very young.


    Fifty boys, plus more than eighty little girls, could not do any work. The old man waved his hand and sent them to jinghua hall to study. As for the accommodation, leave a few rooms for the gentleman to rest, change into a long kang, a room to sleep 20 children is no problem.


    These children were not orphans, and many of them were sold to the lin family as servants by their parents. Rather than die from cold and hunger, it was better for them to sell their bodies to the lin family and at least have a bite to eat. Although the parents were not sure that the lin family was truly a good family, at least no one, including the official residence, had set up a huge kitchen like the lin family and cooked porridge to save their lives.


    Even if they were to gamble, they were willing to bet on the lin family. If he lost, the child would be a servant for the rest of his life. If he won, he would be in the lucky pit.


    Now that they saw the children, the workers, the workers, and the people who didn'' t work, also had a place to live, and they could read and write, most of the victims were even more grateful, almost lining up to kowtow to the lin family ...


    There was only a city wall outside the city, and the carriages and carriages that came in and out quickly brought the news to the tea houses, pubs, streets and alleys.


    As a result, the entire beimao county was in a sensation.


    The lin family actually wanted to do something that the government did not dare to do, and they had already begun to do it.


    More than a thousand victims, more than a thousand mouths, feeding until the spring flowers bloomed, how much food they needed, no one knew, and no one dared to know.


    What''s more, if we want to ensure the lives of the victims, in such a cold winter, not only do we need food, but we also need warm cotton-padded clothes, shelter, and firewood ...


    Pile piece, none is easy.


    What exactly did the lin family want? Was it just to gain a good reputation or was there a huge profit among them? Outsiders didn'' t know that the lin family had spied on them?


    Some people praised the lin family for their kindness and righteousness.


    There were also people who laughed at the lin family''s mad demons for trying to save a thousand lives with their own hands.


    Of course, no matter how much they discussed it, it was just a discussion. No one wanted to help, so naturally, they wouldn'' t hit him down.


    Some things are like this, you do not want to do, but can not stop others to do.


    The hero is a hero, respected by all people, because he did what others can not do and dare not do.


    The lin family was like this now.


    Because of the cold weather in the lin family''s shop, there weren'' t as many guests as before, but there were also quite a few. After several months of operation, plus the previous poisoning incident, a big rise in reputation. Now, all the people in the city who did not buy a few boxes of snacks from the lin family''s shop were humiliated.


    Wang yan stood behind the counter, looking down at her income over the past few months and wondering if she had broken up with her in-laws during the new year. They don''t want anything else, just a snack shop.


    Even if she couldn'' t split up, she had to give half of the dim sum shop to the three rooms. Otherwise, the whole family would be busy around the dim sum shop, and in the end, they would still make a wedding dress for the old and young.


    It was at this time that a guest had prepared a snack and came to pay the bill. When there was still more than ten pieces of money left, the guest waved his hand and declined," there''s no need for change. Old master lin and shopkeeper lin are highly righteous. Now, it''s time for the relief of the victims to need money. I can''t help it. I''ll give you some change to buy two catties of food. "


    Wang Yan was initially very happy to see that the guest did not take any change, but at the end, he glared at her." What ... What did you say? Who, who gives relief to the victims? "


    "Of course, it''s the lin family." The guest was also surprised to hear this and asked," don'' t you know that your old man promised all the victims outside the city that he would never starve to death. Now, both inside and outside the county knew about it! "


    "What? "


    Wang Yan jumped three feet in shock. The silver hairpin on his head was almost thrown away." The money I worked so hard to earn, why should I ..."


    Her voice was sharp and sharp, and her expression was anxious. Even a fool could tell that she was not happy with the family''s relief workers. Fortunately, she knew what to do, so she retracted her words halfway.


    The guest was a little embarrassed, so he took the starting point and left. When he went out, he turned around and saw wang yan running towards the backyard. He couldn''t help but shake his head slightly.


    From the looks of it, the lin family wasn'' t made of iron. At the very least, shopkeeper lin''s wife was someone who recognized money and could not sustain her reputation as benevolent and kind.


    Moreover, Wang Yan ran back to the backyard, grabbed the two sons who were busy at the side of the oven, and shouted," what other work are you doing? You worked hard to earn money, and your money has been ruined! Why don'' t you come with me and see who''s crazy? Spend our money on our face! "


    Lin renlin and lin yi had heard their father mention that the family was going to help the victims last night. Initially, they were busy with work and were planning to help out outside the city in the afternoon.


    At this moment, when they suddenly heard what the old lady said, they both guessed that the old man did not tell the old lady about saving her life. In fact, they knew my mother''s temper, and this morning was also vaguely busy with my mother.


    Seeing that he couldn'' t hide it from her, lin yi pulled her hand and advised her," mother, it''s a good thing that grandfather helped save someone with porridge. Please don'' t make a scene. "


    "Yes, mother, uncle and uncle are all supportive. Don'' t make grandpa and grandma angry. "


    "What, you two little brats, did you know this earlier? "


    Wang Yan was not stupid. He could tell the meaning of the two sons'' words and was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick.


    "So you kept it from me! Spend my hard earned money to put gold on my face, what am I? A slave without eyes? No, I disagree! "


    Wang Yan threw away his son and was about to walk out. Lin renyi and lin renyi rushed up to her and hugged her thigh. They thought that no matter what they did, they couldn'' t let her rush out of the city and make her family angry.


    Originally, when the old lady was in the old house, her family would not like her. If she were to argue again, she would be even more shameless in the future.


    Wang Yan was furious, but no matter if he hurt his two sons, he reached out and pinched them. He lifted his leg and kicked them. Lin renyi gritted his teeth in pain, but he refused to let go.

 Chapter 234 Troublemaker

    Old man jiang saw everything in the room and couldn'' t bear to see his disciple. He went to the door and shouted," brother ren, brother yi, come back!" "


    Lin renlin looked at the master in unison with hesitation.


    However, Wang Yan did not think that the old man''s heart ached for his disciple. He thought that he was supporting her and rushed to find her father-in-law to reason with her. He flung his son away and ran out in big strides.


    Lin renlin yi watched helplessly as the old lady left without a shadow, then he listlessly returned to the master.


    "Master, my mother ..."


    "Grandpa should be angry with my mother. My father will scold my mother too. "


    The two children''s eyes were red. As a human child, they were caught between the family and their mother. It was very difficult.


    Master jiang patted them on the head and asked," did you say that your grandfather was wrong to buy food for the lives of the victims?" "


    "That''s right. "


    "That''s right, those victims are too pitiful. "


    "That will do." Master jiang bent down again to help the two disciples to wipe away the dust on his body and said," since your grandfather is not wrong, then it is your mother''s fault. She was scolded by the elders and warned by your father. This is all her business. As the younger generation, as long as you do your own thing, nothing else needs to be done. In the future you will be successful, and your words will be weighty, and you will persuade your mother more. "


    The two boys nodded and answered obediently," yes, master. "


    "Go in and wash your hands and face, and change your clothes. Do food work, the most taboo is not clean, do not let me say the second time. "


    "Yes, master. "


    Master jiang coaxed the two boys to wash up. He looked up at the gloomy sky above him and frowned slightly.


    Actually, he didn'' t understand why elder lin was so generous and boastful, which was not consistent with the lin family''s usual cautious and steady family style. There''s got to be a reason. He''s not going to ask. He made up his mind to end his life in the lin family.


    The winter sun is particularly prone to laziness, just exposed the face of the morning, just after noon, the sun did not find where to go.


    The gloomy clouds covered the entire sky. If it weren'' t for the huge stove under the city wall that was full of porridge, all the victims would have thought that their last day was coming.


    Previously, old master zhao and the others brought winter food collected from the village. There was nothing else in the farmhouse, but there was no shortage of radish and cabbage. As long as he was not lazy, he would plant some in the front and back of the house, which would be enough for the whole family to enjoy the winter. Now that the lin family had spoken, everyone was willing to share some of them and do good deeds.


    Therefore, the pot of porridge, added a large amount of salt, cut into silk radish and cabbage, some also added a handful of onion.


    No one should underestimate the added items. Although they were all ordinary, the taste was much better than the porridge.


    Without food, people starve to death, but without salt, living people have no strength.


    Sure enough, they drank a bowl full of porridge. With the help of the villagers and the help of the villagers, the victims quickly cleaned up the messy tree huts. When they met the people who were unlucky enough to die after the porridge was given, they carried them to the depths of the forest and dug a hole to bury them. This was considered as a burial place for them.


    Wang Yan ran out of the city just as he took down the shed and turned it into a big one to keep it warm.


    When she saw the ten large iron pots, they were like ten big mouths of blood, devouring the food in the city bags and devouring the silver in her heart. Her eyes were red as she rushed up and shouted," I don'' t agree, I don'' t agree! "


    Lin dahe had been busy for half a day and had not eaten a single bite. Just as he was about to fill his stomach with porridge, he suddenly heard this sentence and looked at his wife''s appearance. What else did he not understand?


    So, he quickly went forward and pulled Wang Yan to the corner.


    "Shut up, it''s not your place to talk! "


    Wang Yan had no idea where the courage came from, struggling desperately, and shouting," why won''t you let me talk? What right do I have to give to these poor people for all the money I earn? I will make the decision on my money! "


    The few elderly victims who were squatting by the kitchen to warm themselves were all shocked to hear this. However, they quickly lowered their heads and pretended not to hear it.


    Lin dahe was so angry that Wang Yan almost fell down with a forceful shove and successfully pushed her into the corner under the wall.


    "What are you doing? What do you mean you earn money, there is no family, our father has the final say, you do what you are told, you do not need to be honest! "


    "No, it''s my money! I was busy at the pastry shop all day, and even went to a hut to trot, watching the shop day and night, earning money why I can''t decide. Even if I said no, it would be fine to give it to the family, why fill these bottomless holes. There were more than a thousand of them. The government didn'' t care about anyone, and the lin family didn'' t care about them! "


    Wang Yan was also crazy. He was full of courage and spoke like a barrage of firecrackers. Lin dahe was so angry that his face turned black.


    "Everyone in the family is working. Are you the only one who looks at the shop and everyone else is idle? Besides, the money that opened the shop was taken by the family, and the master was found by the family. Of course, the money was earned by the family. His father was the head of the family, so he naturally had his own considerations. You'' re a daughter-in-law, what are you talking about? Get back to the shop! You don''t have to work here, just shut up! "


    How could Wang Yan stop? He pulled lin dahe''s clothes and shouted. Old master lin was talking to old master zhao from a distance away. Hearing the commotion, he thought about it and walked over.


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that grandpa would be angry, so he pulled his shirt and followed him.


    The word filial piety was at the top of his head. No matter how capable Wang Yan was, he did not dare to say those words in front of his father. Seeing her father come over, she loosened lin dahe''s clothes and lowered her head in embarrassment and grievance.


    Elder lin did not know what to say to his third daughter-in-law. Back then, when his son disregarded his objections and wanted to marry his daughter-in-law, he had guessed that his family would not be safe.


    But for so many years, his son was sensible and did not make a big mistake in managing his wife. Last year, he left the wang family and returned to the family. He had nothing else to ask for.


    Unfortunately, the more the family business, the more wealthy the daughter-in-law became.


    In terms of what happened today, the eldest brother and the fourth daughter-in-law did not know the reason why the family had tried their best to help the victims, but they did not stop them at all. First, it was because of filial piety, and secondly, harmony was more important than money in their hearts. However, the third wife obviously did not think that way. In her heart, money was more important ...


    The old man glanced at his guilty and embarrassed son and sighed inwardly. As long as you know, the fields at home, the shops at home are all there, no harm, but a difficult time, in a few months to recover. You don''t have to worry about it here. Go back and guard the shop. "


    As he spoke, the old man turned around and was about to leave.

 Chapter 235

    For a father-in-law like him, he was usually the head of the household who had a lot to say. This explanation was already done for his son''s sake.


    However, Wang Yan was not a smart person. When she saw the old man like this, she thought that he was at a loss. Seeing that she was feeling guilty, she chased him over and shouted," father, we haven'' t split up yet. The money is all ours. You can'' t just take it out just like that! "


    Lin dahe was annoyed. He reached out to pull her and was about to scold her. However, the old man turned around and asked coldly," third wife, do you want to separate your family? "


    Wang Yan hesitated for a moment, but before he could say anything, lin dahe had already taken the lead." Father, I don'' t want to split up! "


    A sense of relief flashed across elder lin''s eyes. He was still right about his son. He finally asked Wang Yan," you want to split up? "


    Wang Yan opened his mouth slightly and found it difficult to ride a tiger. The man at home didn'' t agree to split the family, so his son definitely didn'' t agree to it. She was the only one who split the family, so what did that mean? That wasn'' t a separation at all. It was her being abandoned ...


    Although she was a little greedy, she had to admit that the lin family was a rare good wife. Her in-laws never made things difficult for her, and her son was filial. The man was not bad. If she left the lin family, she would have to go back to the wang family. With her parents'' temper, she couldn'' t keep the money she had given away ...


    As she thought about this, she became more and more hesitant.


    Old master lin snorted coldly, took his granddaughter, turned around and left.


    Left behind, Wang Yan realized that she couldn''t get over it. She bit her lip and looked at Jiao Jiao''s chubby back. It was rare for her brain to flash and she asked," is it because of Jiao Jiao again this time?" "


    Lin dahe frowned and didn'' t want to continue arguing with her. But Wang Yan pulled his sleeve and said angrily," it must be because of this troublemaker! Previously, having a nightmare had caused her family to spend money and effort to build some mountain temple for her. Now, why did she have to fill up so many mouths? If she had something to do, why didn'' t she help herself and drag the entire family down with her?"


    "Shut up, you know what! If it weren''t for Jiao Jiao, our family wouldn''t have had this day! If you dare to spout nonsense again, if your family hears you, how dare you go back to the old house! "


    Lin dahe glared at her fiercely and angrily chased her away." Hurry back to the shop. If you dare to make trouble again, I won'' t bother you anymore." "


    Then he left too. Wang yan was so angry that she stamped her feet and cursed in a low voice," this is all because the troublemaker lowered her head and protected that girl. It was obvious that I had worked hard to watch the shop earn money, so what did it have to do with a little girl like her? "


    Unfortunately, she did not dare to make a scene in front of the old man.


    However, she was not willing to let her go back to the shop so obediently, so she turned around and hired a carriage and ran back to the old house.


    In the lin family village, it was already winter, and apart from the restless chickens, ducks, and geese, there were few pedestrians on the road. The naughty boy and the men were helping the victims outside the city. The women were guarding the house. Some of them had nothing to do and went to the lin family to help.


    The dong family took on the task assigned by the old master and stayed at home to exchange grain.


    Although the lin family village had kept the lin family''s rice production secret because of the old master''s instructions. However, the villagers in ten-mile village weren'' t blind, so the difference between spring and autumn wasn'' t too big. The strong rice seedlings in the lin family''s fields were too dazzling.


    Even the old and small lin village kept their mouths shut, and everyone guessed that the lin family had a bumper harvest.


    Therefore, yesterday, the lin family released news that every family could use coarse grain to exchange for rice seed, and it was almost immediately known to everyone.


    The rice was limited and the coarse grain was not worth much.


    The dong family had brought their daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law along with lin an, who had been left at home to help write calculations.


    The peasant woman was not delicate, and most of the time she could work for half the old man.


    A bucket of rice was sent out, and bags of sorghum and millet were packed into bags and stacked in the yard.


    The dong family placed tea and snacks on the grinder in the corner of the courtyard.


    Seeing how generous the lin family was, everyone felt that they were being treated with kindness. Some of them were also grateful that they did not leave even after changing their rice seeds. They left behind to help out and do some work that they could do.


    As such, outside the lin family, they were busy and busy.


    It was at this time that Wang Yan entered the house. When she saw the situation at home, she pulled on the villagers to ask questions. When she learned that the family used rice seed to exchange for coarse grain, and that they were going to send it to the victims outside the city, her expression became even worse.


    However, in front of everyone, she didn'' t want to make a scene.


    The dong family really did not like this lazy and greedy daughter-in-law, but she did not show it too obvious and asked with a smile," is the shop not busy?" "


    Wang Yan grinned and pondered for a moment before saying," I''m busy. Why aren''t you busy?" I thought I heard the house was busy, so I came back to give you a hand. "


    The dong family did not think that she would be so diligent, but they did not expose her.


    "Well, that''s very thoughtful of you. There''s a lot of work to do at home, so find something you can do. "


    Wang yan'' er nodded and turned to glance at the courtyard. Zhao shi was holding a bag of coarse grain with a woman. When she was full, she bent over and carried it on her shoulders to the corner of the courtyard.


    Wang Yan grinned. He didn''t have the strength to do it, and he couldn''t bear to do it. Hence, she went to zhou xinxiu, who was writing the accounts. She smiled and said," fourth sister-in-law, I'' m busy. I usually do this. I'' m familiar with it. Come, let me help you." "


    Zhou xinxiu calmly stepped aside and greeted," third sister-in-law, when did you come back? I don''t even see it. Is the city busy? "


    "Busy, why aren'' t you busy? Aren'' t you worried about your family? Come back and take a look." "


    As Wang Yan spoke, she glanced at the ledger and roughly estimated that more than a thousand catties of rice had been sold out. Her heart hurt so much that she could not help but pout.


    After spending so many years together, how could zhou xinxiu not know what was wrong with her sister-in-law? She didn'' t want to mess with this, so she planned to help her mother-in-law. However, Wang Yan came back to look for the allies, so how could she let this opportunity go?


    She reached out her hand and pulled zhou xinxiu away. We don'' t know those people, so why should we care about them? Our parents are getting old, are they listening to Jiao Jiao?


    We are always busy in the city, working hard to earn money, you do not know this hard work is fine. But why didn'' t she persuade her parents? We haven'' t split up yet. You have a share in this family business. You and dashan have both read books and don'' t put money in your eyes, but you have to think about protecting brother and the three of them ..."

 Chapter 236 the Mighty Mother-in-law

    Wang yanyue spoke more smoothly and didn'' t notice that zhou xinxiu frowned. She wanted to continue, but she was interrupted.


    "Third sister-in-law, you'' d better not say these words. You also know that we do not have a family, parents in charge, we do children, obedient filial piety is the first. Besides, it''s a good thing to help the victims. We can do what we can, so we have to do it. What does this have to do with Jiao Jiao? Also, third sister-in-law in the city to keep the shop hard, we all know that second sister-in-law is also in the cheap workshop, busy every day. The eldest sister-in-law served three meals a day for the young and old, so she couldn'' t leave the kitchen all day. Speaking of which, I was the only one free, but also sewing cotton clothes to make shoes, three more sleep five more. If third sister-in-law felt tired, eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law could not do it, I could change with third sister-in-law. I''ll take care of the shop and my third sister-in-law will come back to the old house for a few months. What do you think? "


    "Well ... Well, that''s not what I meant. "


    Wang Yan was used to zhou xinxiu''s smiling face and was suddenly rebutted by her.


    Unfortunately, zhou xinxiu didn'' t wait for her answer and went to dong shi''s side to help. Lin an was left with a pencil in his hand and didn'' t say anything. He only looked at third aunt quietly with his dark eyes.


    Wang Yan felt guilty at the sight. He thought that the allies did not get close to him. Instead, all the words were listened to by the old people and children. Zhao corps would definitely know about it in the evening.


    With the zhao family''s attitude of wanting her daughter to have her mouth full of fear, she might want to quarrel with her. With her small body, she might not even be enough for the zhao family to strangle her ...


    With that thought, she decisively retreated.


    Fortunately, the hired carriage had not left yet, and the people from the same village had asked for water and were feeding the horses. Seeing that Wang Yan was going back to the city, they were glad to do business again.


    So, very quickly, Wang Yan took the carriage and quickly fled the old house.


    After dong shi finished her work, she searched for Wang Yan and asked her daughter-in-law," where''s your third sister-in-law?" "


    Zhou xinxiu wasn'' t someone who knew how to say bad things. "


    "Then why don'' t you say hello?" Dong shi was a little unhappy, but she didn'' t like to leave Wang Yan behind to look after him, so she turned around and said," alright, she left after she left. Staying at home won'' t help. "


    Zhou xinxiu thought for a moment, but she still gave her mother-in-law a reminder." Third sister-in-law chatted with me just now, as if she was feeling a little distressed for the people at home to take food for relief. "


    "Why doesn'' t she feel sorry for her? The autumn wind blew away the leaves in our yard. She felt that the north wind had taken advantage of her and she suffered a loss. Don'' t worry about her. Your father and I are in charge at home. What else should she say? Let her come to me. Don'' t get angry with me. "


    The dong family waved their hands arrogantly and called for the zhao family to bring out all the desserts in the house. The women in the courtyard were each given a few pieces to cushion their stomachs, even if it was a gift from the lin family. After all, at this time, the house was in a mess.it was unrealistic to start cooking and treat everyone to a meal.


    Naturally, no one would pick this one. They were all from poor families, suffering from hunger and cold. They were always worried that their lives would not be long. They had tasted it too.


    Now that the lin family was trying their best to help the victims, it was a good thing to accumulate virtue. They couldn'' t help with food and supplies, but it was only right for them to put in a little effort.


    All of them took the snacks and giggled as they went back to give their little girl a fragrant mouth.


    The boys were all studying in the school, and the lin family was generous. They often had meat slices in their meals, and they occasionally saw desserts. However, the little girls at home were suffering, so the women doted on their daughters more. After all, they were all flesh that had fallen from their bodies. They couldn'' t be as precious as the lin family protecting Jiao Jiao, but two pieces of snacks could still be saved from their mouths.


    The day went by and the porridge was finished in the evening. The pot in the kitchen was filled with water, so the lin family was about to leave.


    There were only half a bag of food left in the morning, and the old man did not let her go. He piled it in the corner and covered it with oil.


    Some people worried that the victims would steal the food at night, but the old man waved his hand.


    Lin bao was holding the carriage and passed by the carriage with wang yan. Wang Yan naturally did not dare to show his face. Lin bao was in a hurry to go home, so he did not say anything.


    By the time they reached the old house, zhao shi had already brought big lotus and prepared the food quickly.


    The whole family washed away their dust and sat around eating hot food. Thinking about the plight of the victims in the day, they cherished the happiness in front of them.


    Even lin baoer and the others, who usually skipped a lot of words, quietly stirred up the food and dropped the rice on the table. They quickly picked it up and put it into their mouths.


    Old master lin watched as he held a wine bowl in his hands and took a sip. He let out a long breath of wine and the fatigue on his body completely disappeared.


    After the meal, zhao shi and the others quickly removed the table. The stove was filled with wooden bumps and was burning red. The old man lit a pot of tobacco and asked about the arrangements in the school.


    "Have all the children settled in? "


    When the dong family recalled that they had suddenly picked up a group of children at noon, she couldn'' t help but glare at the old man.


    "You still have the cheek to say that you made up your mind the moment you slapped it, and it caused the house to be in chaos. There were so many children, so it was okay to eat. They could just send a few more bags of rice to the kitchen, but how could they arrange their accommodation? Even the bedding wasn'' t that much, but the village families helped to gather it. The children were not clean, and they boiled water one by one. Their wives were exhausted. She still had to remember to find something to give them points tomorrow, so it was not easy for them to suffer for nothing. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, the old man also felt that he was a little anxious, but the head of the family, he couldn'' t apologize.


    Jiao Jiao, the ghost, quickly hugged her arm and whined," grandma, I asked grandpa to send those little brothers and sisters back to study. In the future, the brothers would need someone to take care of them if they were to go out for business or study. And I also want to qing ya as a maid to play with me. These little brothers and sisters had learned how to read and write, so they would be more at ease if they chose the best ones in the future than the ones they bought outside. "


    "Yes, Jiao Jiao, that makes sense. "


    As expected, the old lady was easily persuaded by her granddaughter. She hugged her granddaughter and sat in her arms. She smiled and said," the family is getting better and better. My Jiao Jiao will be the young miss in the future. How can no one serve her? Let those children study hard, in the future pick the smartest, accompany my Jiao Jiao. It''s better to have a good needle and thread, usually to sew you a dress handkerchief, so that your mother sleep all worry you can not pick up the needle. "


    Jiao Jiao did not expect that she would be able to help her grandfather out of his predicament. She was overjoyed and kissed her grandmother on the cheek several times." Thank you, grandma. It''s the best!" "


    Zhao shi just happened to come in from outside the door. When she heard her mother-in-law support her daughter again, she laughed and scolded her daughter." You should be lazy. When you grow up in the future, you'' ll be so lazy and greedy. No one will do anything about it. "


    "No one wants it. Just stay at home for the rest of your life. My brother''s a lot, so why don''t you give me a bowl of rice, huh? "


    Jiao Jiao lifted her chin proudly and turned to her brothers. As expected, lin baoer and the others nodded quickly." We'' re raising our sister. We'' ll make new clothes for her and jewelry for her." "


    The quiet lin an nodded." I'' ll earn my sister''s title." "

 Chapter 237 Openness

    The whole family couldn'' t help but laugh. Zhao shi hugged her son and complained," I'' ve heard that I'' ve earned the title for my mother, and I'' ve heard that I'' ve earned the title for my wife. This is the first time I'' ve heard that I'' m going to earn the title for my sister. You'' re going to make your name in the entire da yue." "


    However, lin an insisted. "


    "Well, well, you read the book first, and then you can do it after you have taken the exam. "


    Everyone chatted for a while, and the old man thought of Wang Yan''s words in the daytime. He pondered whether it was good for him to decide the outcome alone, so he instructed lin baoer and the others," go and guard outside." "


    However, lin baoer shook his head and giggled," grandfather, we'' re all gentlemen now. We'' re already children. Let''s listen to some things at home, okay?" "


    Lin dashan was the closest to his son. "


    Seeing that her grandfather wasn'' t angry, nurse lin quickly protested," no matter how old I am, I'' m still the lin family''s man. We have something to do at home, so of course I need to know. I have to do my best. "


    "Well said, keep the boys. "


    The old man was glad that his grandson was ambitious and responsible, so he left them to discuss the matter for the first time.


    The boys were overjoyed. They all found seats and sat upright. Their solemn appearance made everyone laugh.


    Big lotus nodded with lin bao.he took the initiative to go outside the door and closed the door of the hall, filling it with temporary guards.


    Zhao''s heart ached for her daughter-in-law. She went to Jiao Jiao''s room to pick up the stove that fang jie had given her a few days ago. She filled it with charcoal and sent it to her daughter-in-law to warm her hands.


    As usual, the old man knocked on the table and began to talk.


    "Your mother and I know that you are all good. No matter what decision I make, you never refute it. This time, it was the same as saving people by sacrificing food. Although the family was not severely injured, it would still take a few months. All the money spent was earned by you. I''ll talk to you tonight about the reason for saving lives. "


    The old man raised his hand and gestured for Jiao Jiao to come forward. When he was about to hug his granddaughter, he said," you all know that Jiao Jiao knows how to use magic power, right? Most of the food in the house was taken from a mysterious place by Jiao Jiao. And the family also because of this ability of Jiao Jiao, just lived today''s rich days, we should be grateful.


    However, for some unknown reason, Jiao Jiao''s magic had gone wrong and could not be used casually. This time, I met the victims outside the city, I was also thinking of trying to save people and accumulate virtue, is not a bad thing.


    Unexpectedly, it actually worked. During the day, Jiao Jiao told me that her powers had been restored.


    Therefore I boast in the presence of all, that I may go down into the sea, and save the lives of all the afflicted.


    This is not for others to respect me as an old hero, a great benefactor, not for the face of light. For Jiao Jiao, for the lin family!


    Ever since Jiao Jiao learned the art of divinity, the days of the lin family had changed day by day. Initially, she had barely been able to get enough food and clothing, but now, all the fields and shops were complete and several new courtyards were built. This was all a blessing, but the lin family had never done anything good to accumulate virtue.


    I always feel uneasy, and it turns out that Jiao Jiao''s magic failed.


    Sure enough, there was no such thing as a steamed bun in the world.


    Now, here we go, we got a reason. As long as our lin family does good deeds and accumulate benefits, Jiao Jiao''s magic will not fail, we lin family can enjoy the blessings.


    Therefore, not only this time to save the victims, we must grit our teeth and adhere to complete, even in the future, we must continue to do good.


    You got it, guys? "


    In fact, people like Wang Yan could guess that the relief was related to Jiao Jiao, so how could the lin family not have thought of it?


    However, as soon as the old man finished speaking, everyone understood clearly.


    Hence, from lin dahai to lin dashan, zhao shi and zhou xinxiu, as well as a group of boys, nodded repeatedly.


    Lin dahai was generous and answered," even without Jiao Jiao, we can'' t let so many people starve to death. "


    "That''s right. In fact, our great yue is also in a peaceful and prosperous world. I really didn'' t expect such a tragedy to happen." Lin dashan sighed, too.


    "Grandpa, we'' ll definitely go to the porridge shed every day to help." "


    The old man was naturally glad that his family supported the disaster relief, but he still glared at his grandchildren and scolded them," why are you all here? You can help us for a few days, but you still have to study. It''s a small matter to save people from the disaster. If you become officials in the future, or have great achievements, and more for the welfare of the people, so as not to destroy their families, wandering is the best. "


    The few of them quickly stood up and agreed, looking like they were being taught.


    Jiao Jiao hid in his grandfather''s arms. When he saw his brothers squeezing their eyes, he smiled and took a few bags of chips from the space for them.


    Then, while eating the potato chips that her brothers handed to her, she said," grandpa, although our family has decided to give up food to save people, there must be a rule. There is a saying in the book called shengmeen, rice feud. If these victims were to continue to reap without any effort, they would be able to eat without doing anything. They would have to get used to it in the future, and it would be unpleasant. How about we give them some work, and we give them food, okay? "


    "Work for relief? "


    Lin dashan recalled that he had once gossiped with his niece and discussed these words. Now that he heard these words, he immediately blurted them out.


    Jiao Jiao nodded." Yes, fourth uncle, tell grandfather. "


    After saying this, she went to grab the chips with her brothers, which made lin dashan not know whether to laugh or cry.


    It was said that the little niece was not as smart as the average child. Sometimes, this girl was too lazy to be compared to a baby in her infancy and refused to say anything else.


    Unable to do so, he explained it carefully to everyone.


    Lin dahai and the others all laughed." This is a good idea. There are many people. If they are idle, it will be easy to cause trouble. It was just that there was no work to be arranged now that the farm was free and the weather was cold. "


    "To build canals and walls, to hew stones, to build manors. "


    Jiao Jiao took his brother''s hand and gave him some chips.


    Zhao shi was so angry that she wanted to scold her daughter but couldn'' t bear to. She could only glare at her nephew. In the end, lin baoer hugged her younger sister and brought her younger brother to the west room. They were all focused on eating snacks, so how could they still have the appearance of swearing that they wanted to be an adult to participate in the family''s big event ...


    Everyone could not help but laugh and shake their heads. Fortunately, Jiao Jiao had already made his words clear.


    There weren'' t many fields in the house now, but they were sufficient. There were four courtyards, each with a hoard of spare food and things that could not be known to outsiders.


    It would be a great idea to take advantage of this opportunity to dig rocks, build canals, build courtyard walls, and form an independent manor, private and safe.


    It was cold in winter, hard to do work, but not in a hurry, more than a thousand workers, enough to finish before the year.

 Chapter 238 Cellar

    Since the victims were to be taken in for work, the problem of food and shelter should be solved more properly. At the very least, they couldn'' t let them live in the woods outside the city anymore. The weather wasn'' t cold yet. During the cold winter and winter months, the tree shelter couldn'' t withstand the north wind at all. If a few more people were frozen to death, they would really regret it.


    The lin family village was located on the plain, with no mountains to lean on, and no lakes or oceans to earn a living. Thus, it would not be a good place to live. Winter was cold, so there was no need to count on it. The only thing left was peace.


    Li zheng and the elders were invited to the lin family, and the table was set up as usual. After a large bowl of strong pottery wine was served, everyone began to help out.


    "In other words, when our ancestors first arrived at beimao, they were too frozen to bear. They had no money to build a house, so they came up with a solution. Dig a hole! Like the wild animals in the mountains, winter cats, if the fire does not burn, the hole is warmer than the empty house. "


    This was fifth master lin. Because of the smell of alcohol, his face turned redder. He recalled the stories he heard from his elders when he was young and was even more excited.


    "It is not easy to dig a cave now, and you are in a hurry to live there. It is better to dig a hole in the ground. It was warmer than the cave except for the dark spots. But be aware of the same, is the smoke, inside the fire easily stuffy people. As long as this doesn''t go wrong, everything else will be fine. "


    After all, li zheng was more knowledgeable than the other villagers. When he heard this, he said," last year, I went to little wang village and saw two families living in this kind of cellar in their village. I even met those two families this summer and they didn'' t freeze to death. It seems that this cellar is indeed a good place to live in. "


    "Let brother bao drive the car tomorrow. Let''s go and take a look. If it''s not bad, let''s ask everyone to help us dig." "


    Elder lin nodded and agreed.


    Another clan elder poured wine while instructing," I see that the day is not good, after seven or eight days is afraid of heavy snow, to busy son as soon as possible." "


    "We'' ll see tomorrow and bring the victims to work together. After all, it''s for them to live here, so they should put in some effort." Before the weather changes, dig out the cellar. "


    "Alright, a woman who can'' t do manual work will go and gather firewood. There are so many underground areas to burn for the winter, but it will take a lot of firewood. "


    "There are so many people that it is troublesome to eat and drink lazarus. The cellar can not be built too far away from the river, but also a few more thatched houses, after the year dug out a few more acres of land. "


    "You can''t be too fastidious at a time like this. It would be better to separate the men and women so that they could save some energy and be careful to create some ugly things. "


    Three cobblers, one Zhu Geliang.


    Everyone talked to each other. After a banquet, they discussed the matter.


    On the second day, lin dahai sent food to the outside of the city as usual. Both lin dahe and fang jie helped to take care of him. Old master lin brought the elders of the li zheng clan to visit little wang village by car.


    The two families did not have to say that they were poor, otherwise no one would leave a good big house to live, must live in the dark half underground.


    Old master lin gave them a small bag of white rice and two boxes of snacks. The two families welcomed them into the house happily.


    The so-called underground cellar was actually not much different from the underground cellar.


    A flat ground must be dug out a number of flue, flue top is a big stove, tail is a chimney. The flue-channel is covered with canes or broken boards, slated with thick wet mud mixed with straw and straw to increase stability. Then the stove fires, and the smoke passes through the flue, and the clay kang heats up, and finally the smoke goes down the chimney to the outside. If you want to keep the adobe kang hot for a long time, there is a baffle on the chimney root, it is easy to hold the smoke.


    Under the kang, a three-foot-wide three-foot-tall corridor was dug, and the dirt was thrown directly to the ground. When piled up, the back wall was built. The front wall was two feet higher than the back wall, and two or three small windows were inlaid.


    And the roof is a slope, still rattan bone, covered with linoleum, thick mud tile.


    As a whole, this kind of cellar was poorly lit and extremely narrow, but the advantage was that it could burn the whole house with very little firewood, and the big kang was also warm.


    For the victims who were the number one survivor, living decently was secondary. Surviving this cold winter was not the same as the frozen stumps on the road.


    After sitting for a while, old master lin and the others left. They also decided to help the entire village build a cellar for the victims.


    Xiao wang village was also a sleek village, listening to the old man to observe the cellar was to help the victims of the winter, when the chest, with the village''s labor, and two old residents of the cellar to help.


    Old master lin naturally wouldn'' t reject his kindness. There wasn'' t a shortage of food and drink in the house. By then, he would provide three full meals and add a few extra slices of fat meat, which would be enough to repay everyone''s kindness.


    Jiao Jiao originally wanted to follow her grandfather to see what the cellar looked like, but she refused to let her granddaughter out, afraid that her granddaughter would be frightened.


    From the old lady''s point of view, a child was still young, and his soul was still unstable. If he had been frightened many times, his soul would easily disperse. At that time, he would not be able to solve it with just a few doses of tranquilizers. He was afraid that he would really lose his life.


    Jiao Jiao did not feel that her life was so fragile, but her grandmother doted on her and she had to be grateful. So she did not get into the carriage.


    Just then, zhou xinxiu was going to the chicken house. Jiao Jiao thought that she hadn''t visited the chickens for a long time, so she followed her aunt to the chicken farm.


    In the end, as soon as she arrived at the chicken farm, she realized that it was very lively here.


    Most of the aunts and sister-in-law of the same tribe came. The one who helped to fill the water, the one who helped to fill the materials, was all smiles, and was busier than his own work.


    The water was fine, but it was just carrying a bucket and ladling a ladle into the sink. The material was a" hard" job, but it didn'' t take much effort. It really took a lot of courage.


    The earth dragon pond that was built in the past had already been cleared twice. The earth dragon inside had grown three inches a day because of the temperature and humidity. As long as it touched the surface of the floating soil, it was almost filled with earth dragons.


    He grabbed a handful of them and put them on the chopping board. The big kitchen knife clattered down, chopped them into small pieces, and stirred up the chaff. There were also various kinds of bone powder that were roasted and crushed. They filled the trough together, causing the chickens to go crazy. In the blink of an eye, they ate the earth dragon clean. Finally, they slowly began to eat the chaff.


    Although the earth dragon trough was built by Jiao Jiao''s brother, she really couldn'' t see the ground dragon that was rolling in a dense mass. So she hid far away, but when she turned around, she saw fourth aunt standing beside her ...


    The two of them looked like this and caused the women in the tribe to laugh at them." The wife of the mountain and Jiao Jiao are born rich and powerful. They are even afraid of earth dragons. They''re not snakes, they don''t bite! "

 Chapter 239 My Xiaoyu

    Jiao Jiao gave up the idea of explaining to them about the intense phobia. He grinned and pulled fourth aunt''s sleeve, pretending to be innocent.


    However, zhou xinxiu replied with a smile," I'' m not afraid either. I just feel uncomfortable at first glance. Fortunately, her aunts often came over to help. Otherwise, the hundreds of chickens would not be able to eat their mouths even if they looked delicious. The day before yesterday, the largest chicken is more than three catties, my mother said after the new year can lay eggs. This was all thanks to the aunts! "


    In fact, women often come to the chicken house, but also with the intention of stealing art. The farmer''s monthly oil salt and vinegar, almost all fell on the home of a few small hens. The women looked at the little hen as much as their own children.


    The lin family didn'' t need the hens to hold their nests, so they suddenly conjured tricks and pulled out more than two hundred little chickens. They were so surprised that they wanted their eyes to fall to the ground. In particular, the lin family had raised earth dragons and fed chickens to save food.


    In their eyes, they were so envious that they didn'' t sleep well.


    Fortunately, the dong family had already announced that they could learn from anyone who wanted to raise them next year.


    A group of women listened to the joy, but still can not help but every day thick skin ran to the chicken house to see a circle to be at ease.


    Since he was here, no one was good enough to be a spectator. She helped them with some work, and next year they will learn to be more confident.


    Now that they heard zhou xinxiu speak politely, they were even more delighted.


    "It''s just a small matter, and it''s done with a breath. "


    "Yes, there are so many chickens. I''ve never seen them in my life. I don''t come around every day, and I don''t like to eat. "


    "Me too. It''s just the beginning. After the new year, there are several baskets of eggs in the morning. "


    "Next year I will raise them too, and there will be no work to be done about them. "


    Everyone gossiped and Jiao Jiao strolled around the chicken rack while listening. It had to be said that these aunts in the clan were indeed hardworking, and they were sincere in helping them. The chicken droppings under the chicken rack were all clean and clean.


    This also made Jiao Jiao swallow the words that came to his mouth. In fact, raising chickens was a taboo for too many people to come and go in and out of the house.


    As the old saying goes, a family of ten thousand dollars, with hair does not count.


    The reason is that these furry livestock, raised too much disease, a bad, still alive yesterday, today is dying.


    And people in and out of chaos, more easily into the bacteria, the risk of disease is higher.


    However, Jiao Jiao couldn'' t say it. After all, the clansmen were well-intentioned and had expectations in their hearts. If they were to chase them out, they might be able to guarantee that the chances of the chickens getting sick were low, but the feelings of the clansmen would definitely be affected.


    Fortunately, it was cold today, and most birds flew to the south, with fewer sources of infection, reducing the risk.


    Wait until leisure time first with the family said, after the year slowly revealed to the villagers, the people will be more acceptable.


    With this calculation, Jiao Jiao''s slightly wrinkled brows slowly relaxed.


    Zhou xinxiu was laughing at the same time, while secretly looking at her niece. Seeing this, she wanted to ask if there was something wrong.


    In the end, without waiting for her to ask any questions, Jiao Jiao ran out of the room like he was on fire.


    "Aunt, I have something to do, so I''ll go home first. "


    "Well, the cloak is not yet on! "


    Zhou xinxiu carried the cloak and rushed to the door, only to see that Jiao Jiao had run away. Hence, he smiled helplessly and said," this girl, where are you going to be naughty again? You don'' t even allow me to say a word. "


    Everyone laughed and said," oh my, dashan''s wife is greedy. Jiao Jiao is such a obedient child. She''s clean and sensible, and she''s also good looking. If my crazy girl was as smart as Jiao Jiao, I would be able to wake up from my sleep with a smile. "


    "That''s right. Jiao Jiao often follows grandfather. Otherwise, I will have to let my servant girl play with Jiao Jiao and get some spirit. "


    Zhou xinxiu doted on Jiao Jiao and her daughter. Naturally, she knew that she did not like to coax the little girl in the village to play, so she did not answer the question. She smiled and talked about the time when the victims were moving in and quickly diverted everyone''s attention.


    Besides, Jiao Jiao ran home in a hurry and told the old lady to go into her room.


    For no other reason, ye lan entered her space.


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered, she ran up to the second floor. In the bedroom, ye lan was holding a snow crystal ball in her hands, looking surprised.


    "Ye lan, haha, why did you just come? It''s back. I got a reason. It''s not going anywhere! "


    Jiao Jiao jumped into ye lan''s arms as nimbly as a monkey and hugged his head. He shook his head vigorously and said proudly," I'' m good, right? I'' ve found a way!" Grandpa and I saved a lot of victims, the courtyard of the stone tablets lit up, here restored! "


    Ye lan let Jiao Jiao shake him, the corners of her mouth curled up high, and the joy in her heart was suppressed to no avail.


    He leaned over to hug Jiao Jiao and fell onto the soft bed. The two of them laughed and rolled on the bed, wishing that the whole world could share their joy.


    After laughing until she was tired, ye lan carried Jiao Jiao on her back and the two of them went downstairs to look at the stone tablet.


    Compared to the previous few days, the stone tablet was three points brighter than before. The two big words in the middle contained a luster that was like a thick soup, flowing slowly, but it was obvious that the energy was stronger.


    Jiao Jiao took the handkerchief and happily wiped away the dust that did not exist on the stone tablet, coaxing it like a child.


    "Xiaoyu, xiaoyu, be good. You can'' t sleep in secret anymore. I will do more good in the future, give you energy, you have to be more and more beautiful, okay? "


    Ye lan was amused and asked," how do you know its name is xiaoyu? "


    It''s in my backyard. It''s my family. I give it a name why, how lovely yu! "


    Jiao Jiao glared at ye lan. Her petite appearance made ye lan surrender immediately." Okay, that''s a good name. "


    "Well, you know your manners! "


    Jiao Jiao jumped out of the grape trellis happily, holding ye lan''s hand to the fields and orchards around.


    Ye lan looked at the fields changed into sorghum and asked," why are they all planted with coarse grain? The previous rice and wheat, and the bracts, are not planted? "


    Jiao Jiao remembered that he didn'' t make it clear just now, so he explained it carefully. Finally, he said," it''s not easy for my family to expose our family background. We can'' t give more than a thousand victims white rice and fine noodles. So, I switched to sorghum. Sorghum rice is extremely hungry, even more productive than millet. When outsiders see it, they won''t be suspicious. Otherwise, if I meet another greedy man like wang li, my family will suffer again. "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of the zhao family''s matter and asked," earlier, you went out with a good wine and said that you wanted master crazy to vent my anger for me. Then the zhao family was unlucky. Was it your handwriting? "


    Ye lan nodded and a hint of complacency flashed across her eyes." It was my idea. Crazy master made a move. Are you relieved? "

 Chapter 240 in the Open

    "Of course! The zhao family did not keep their promise, causing my third uncle and brothers to go to jail, and the third uncle was beaten. My grandparents were so anxious that they almost fell ill. Jiao Jiao waved her little fist, her little face filled with anger. At last, she ran to the grocery store to get five or six good bottles of wine and a pile of dishes." Take them to thank master crazy for me. In a few days, I will cook and cook for him personally. "


    Ye lan picked up the things and asked sourly," thank you, crazy master? Where''s mine? "


    "You? Jiao Jiao rolled his eyes and pouted." Aren''t you one of your own? Why should I thank you? "


    With a simple sentence, ye lan immediately broke into a smile." Yes, I'' m one of my own. "


    The two of them walked through the entire space hand in hand several times. After confirming that there was no change in the place, they returned to their original state and would definitely not disappear. They then returned to the second floor.


    Ye lan took out a roll of banknotes from her arms and gave them to Jiao Jiao. She said," these were originally prepared for you to spend in the future. Now, they are just in time to buy food for the victims. If the victims didn'' t use it, they would build bridges and pave the roads, accumulating more merits and virtues. Perhaps there would be some good changes here. "


    Jiao Jiao thought for a moment and praised him with a smile." You''re so smart. Why didn''t I think of that?" Since merit was the energy that was maintained in this space, without energy, the spatial function would deteriorate, then merit accumulated more, of course, there would be a good change. It''s worth a shot! "


    She grabbed the banknote and counted it carefully. She saw a total of three thousand taels, and her mouth was still teasing whether ye lan had acted as a road robber and robbed some fat sheep. However, she did not hesitate at all when she stuffed the banknote into her sleeve.


    Ye lan lovingly rubbed her bud hair and took out all sorts of medicine from the medicine cabinet before she left the room.


    Jiao Jiao took some necessities and went out afterwards ...


    In beimao county, it was so quiet and weird these days. The relief workers outside the city were busy with the scorching heat, but they were separated by a wall.however, the lake water was still calm, which was somewhat unusual.


    In reality, there were a lot of discussions in private. Some people admired the lin family for being so righteous and responsible, while others were waiting to see the lin family''s joke.


    However, five or six days had passed. Even the lin family didn'' t buy much coarse grain in the city''s grain store.it was as if they were planning to use the hundred acres of land in their home to add more than a thousand mouths.


    It had to be said that the lin family was truly willing. Could it be that the lin family did not intend to live after saving the victims?


    Some people were waiting for news of the lin family''s store or the news of the fundraiser to be announced at the storyboard, but they didn'' t even wait. The snack shop was still selling the snacks in an orderly manner.


    On the other hand, there were news outside the city that the lin family village had begun to build winter residences for the victims, and they were about to move over soon.


    Of course, not everyone had made a wall view. Because of fang jie''s relationship, the fang family had a good relationship with the lin family. Old master fang nodded and gave the lin family five carts of grain, four carts of white rice, and a cart of fine flour. If they were to change into coarse grain, there would be more than a dozen cars, which would be enough for 1,000 victims to eat for seven or eight days.


    The lin family was naturally grateful, but the lin family was currently in the midst of a storm. Old master lin did not want to rush to the door to thank them, so he could only take note of his love and return the favor. With fang jie around, the two businesses had a lot of contacts, so they could always find opportunities.


    In comparison, the support of the qu family was much lower profile. Master qu asked Chuang-tzu to send five carts of coarse grain to the lin family and did not enter or leave the city gate. No one knew.


    After all, the relationship between the two families was on the surface. Jiao Jiao and qingya were the two little girls who had been throwing tantrums. It was not a big deal.


    The lin family also received food and planned to let Jiao Jiao go for a walk when he entered the city. Or, they might as well wait for miss qu and fang jie to get married and send some strange gifts over privately.


    There was also the gu family that had to be mentioned. Logically speaking, gu tianze was a disciple of lin dashan and had gone through a second entrance. He had learned from the lin family''s secret arithmetic. The gu family should always stand by the lin family''s side in the matter of helping the victims.


    Unfortunately, when gu tianze saw his classmates helping out with porridge and saving people outside the city, he was left at home by the old lady with tears on his face. He pretended to be sick and couldn'' t leave even half a step.


    Master gu and old grandma were also silent this time.


    Gu tianze was extremely disappointed. Even after class resumed three days later, he was finally allowed to go out to study. There were still two old women in the car.


    Five hundred taels of silver was the gu family''s support for the lin family. Lin dashan looked at the disciple''s blushing face and held it in his hands. He hesitated for a moment, then sighed and pushed back.


    Gu tianze was a good student and was hardworking and respectful. He was kind and studious, but the gu family ...


    The lin family members of the village, as well as the relatives of xiao wang village, as well as the three li river and zhao jiatun who had come to hear the news, worked together and dug up more than thirty underground cellar in five to six days.


    Although the lin family did not lack wood and carpenters, it was too late. Each cellar was not small. The two large kangs facing north and south were enough to accommodate thirty or forty people, but there were only three windows in each house. The size of the potted pot made the light in the room very bad.


    But the big kang spread straw mat, the big stove installed iron pot, burned for a whole night, the wall and the kang face is also dry, the kang laid new grass mat, or let the men and women who have moved to the house with trepidation and tears of joy.


    There was hot rice to eat and hot kang to sleep. This was originally an easy thing, but it was their biggest hope after suffering.


    Now, it finally came true.


    Even if they didn'' t have so many quilts, they still needed a few more people to pull out a blanket.


    Early in the morning, just as the old people predicted, the snowflakes scattered in the ocean fell a layer, heaven and earth, mountains and forests, dressed in silver.


    The cold wind made everyone who got out of the cellar feel a lump in their nose, not because of the cold, but because they were grateful, but because they were grateful.


    If there were no lin family, there would not be many villagers working hard. This night, this snow, they did not know how many people were going to see the prince of hell.


    Therefore, the three meals of porridge that day, the victims did not wait to eat ready-made. Instead, the firewood that was cut down, the fire that was burned, the water that was carried, took over all the work.


    Everyone in the lin family village was delighted to see this.


    In the beginning, human nature is good. But all good is not entirely free of reward. People who know how to be grateful always make people more willing to help.


    Solve the problem of eating and living, as well as clothing and line, simply said that is bedding, cotton clothes and shoes. If they were to do it now, it would be too late. Secondly, it would be too expensive to buy fabric and cotton. In reality, the lin family could get this sum of money. Jiao Jiao had also given the three thousand taels of ye lan''s support to the family. Even if he filled out another thousand people, it would be enough to buy them.

 Chapter 241 Being Cheap And Being Good

    However, the lin family was able to support a thousand people with their food and shelter. With a wave of their hands, they were able to get rid of their clothes. It was simply too eye-catching. Even a fool would not be able to help but guess how much money the lin family had and where they got such a rich family background.


    Thus, the lin family''s villagers took on another task. In the morning, they went to the lin family to collect the money. They went from village to village or went into the city to buy old cotton clothes and bedding, or summer rags. As long as they weren'' t too shabby and dirty, they would spend less money to buy them back. The cotton clothes and bedding can be removed and washed for the victims to change. The old clothes and clothes were cut into pieces and the soles of the shoes and shoes were mended, and the new cotton was added.


    After all, there are still more good people than bad people. In particular, the poor people at the bottom tend to be more generous and kind than the rich and powerful. Perhaps they had all suffered and felt more sympathy for those who were suffering.


    The people who bought the old clothes from lin family village gained little in the three cities in the east, north and south. On the contrary, in the west residential area of the city, and in the villages, there was a lot of harvest.


    Some people simply do not charge money, the old bedding and rags at home were sent out. Speaking of the victims, his face was filled with sympathy as he cheered them on the lin family''s rescue.


    No matter what, with the lin family''s money, everyone worked together and in less than half a month, all the victims put on cotton clothes, new shoes, and blankets. The children who signed the contract also did their jobs and read books as if they were at ease in their hometown.


    After all, when they were in their hometown, the children were only able to fill their stomachs and had no chance to study.


    Everyone slept on the hot kang for half a month. After eating a full meal for half a month, they shook off their sallow faces and regained their vitality.


    At this time, lin dahai only brought more than a dozen clansmen with him to work in groups with more than 500 strong men. The younger ones went into the mountains to dig rocks. The older ones dug trenches and prepared to pave canals. If he really didn'' t have much strength, he had to carry the basket to the beach to pick up small pieces of stone and prepare a stone wall.


    Women boil water, cook, chop wood, help men wash clothes. Dozens of children who didn'' t sign the contract were responsible for delivering hot water to the men and relaying the news back and forth.


    It was cold in winter, so it was hard to work at this time.


    However, with more than a thousand mouthfuls, no one complained. Instead, they worked very hard.


    Not to mention that many of their children were studying and working, even if they were working for the lin family, they would also earn a living as well.they would be able to eat comfortably and sleep soundly.


    Naturally, the people in the city soon found out about the lin family''s arrangements. Someone said sourly," no wonder the lin family worked so hard. It turns out that they have ulterior motives. With so many cheap labor, it was just three meals of coarse food, and all the heavy work was done. It was really easy to calculate. "


    Of course, some people couldn'' t help but retort," no one is stopping you. If you'' re envious, why don'' t you go to the lin family and tell them that you'' ll be given a hundred people and three meals a day, a place to stay, and a job for your family?" "


    The person who had spoken earlier was so blocked that he did not dare to speak again. Although it was easy to say it, if he really wanted to bear the life and death of a hundred people, he would not dare or be unwilling to do so.


    There were also people who quietly watched the movement of the parents in the county hall. Unfortunately, they waited and waited, but there was no news.


    Initially, when the county magistrate heard that the lin family had come forward to help the victims, he was also very angry.


    He seemed to have completely forgotten that ever since the victims arrived, he had been so worried that he did not sleep well. After all, the higher-ups were keeping it a secret. He opened the mortuary to relieve the disaster and reported to the capital city. He had stirred up a hornet''s nest. He would not be able to stand in the official arena of the greater vietnam in the future.


    However, if he did not pay attention to it, there were no walls that were impervious to the wind. At that time, no one would understand his difficulties. He had no choice.


    The lin family had actually helped him solve a huge problem by taking over the relief workers.


    But people are usually like this, get cheap and behave.


    The county magistrate felt that the lin family had robbed him of his" job." He complained to his master," previously, when the case was poisoned, I saw that the lin family was a group of unruly people. They actually surrounded the government and tried to force me to help them. She didn'' t expect that it would be even worse now. The lin family was supposed to help the victims, but the lin family had to stand up for them. Hmph, the lin family had earned money and acted arrogantly. "


    It had to be said that the master of the county magistrate of this building was not bad. Although he was also greedy, when he was involved in the drug case earlier, he had received the generous gifts of the fang family and father zhou, but now he had said a kind word.


    "Sir, there''s no need to think too much about it. No matter what you do, it''s always difficult. Now that the lin family took over, it was a big help to you. Although the lin family is a commoner, you are a parent, the people should share the burden for their parents. However, the adults still had to remember the lin family''s favor. Moreover, the lin family was able to shoulder the 1,000 mouths with their own hands, which was truly extraordinary. Their family had four sons, twelve grandchildren, and a good reputation that had been spread for hundreds of miles around them. They might be even more prosperous in the future.


    It would be better for adults to get in touch with each other. If something happened in the future, it would not be convenient for adults to come out. With the lin family, it would be more convenient for adults to manage one side. "


    So, the word is happy lock. The county magistrate pondered for a moment before nodding his head. On the second day, he sent the news to the lin family store as an excuse to buy snacks for the guests.


    Lin dahe was tactful and shrewd, and he knew what was good for him when he heard the string song, so he quickly brought the snack box to the county magistrate.


    The magistrate praised the lin family for a few words. In the end, he even sent lin dahe a pair of ink and ink inkstone, saying that the court did not have a clear decree. It was not appropriate for him to praise the kindness of the lin family, but he had already remembered it in his heart and only looked at the future.


    Lin dahe was naturally grateful. When he returned to the cheap workshop, fang jie glanced at the four treasures of the wen house and rolled his eyes in disdain." Two taels of silver is not worth it! "


    Lin dahe was also not rare, but he was happy with the meaning represented by the four treasures of the literary house.


    "Our lin family doesn'' t want the county magistrate to be truly grateful. As long as he doesn'' t hate us, he can'' t make things difficult for us." "


    "Well, he''s taking advantage. If these victims were to die outside the city, he would not be able to save his black hat. However, if he did not report this matter to the police, the lin family would definitely be known by many people. In the future, she had to be more careful. "


    Fang jie sincerely reminded the lin family for their own good.


    How lin dahe didn'' t know how to help the victims at home, so he must be famous for spreading the name of beimao. He didn'' t even know who knew about it.


    However, he thought about the skills that his family was going to teach the villagers next year to plant seedlings, raise chickens in the winter, and the new things that were going to be thrown out by his niece at some unknown time. In the end, the news was going to spread.


    Since they couldn'' t hide it, and it was all for the benefit of the country and the people, how could the lin family not do it because they were afraid of the unknown?


    “No, the days are always getting better and better. "

 Chapter 242 Collusion

    The north wind, snowflakes fall, swirling, between heaven and earth, all dressed in silver. The lin family found the wooden plow that was hidden in the barn in the spring and removed the carriage. The whip sounded, and from time to time, they would enter and leave the city.


    The three new courtyards of the lin family were covered with earth dragons, and they were as warm as spring, so there was no need for a furnace. However, the old house was still the same as before. In the middle of the hall was a large brass stove that fang jie had sent earlier. The thin iron rolled the iron drum and directly pushed the smoke out of the small window. The house was warm and not dirty, which was very popular with the dong family and their daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law.


    Don''t look down on the stove. Brass is fine, but it''s easy to find. The iron pipe was a rare thing. After all, the northern mao was close to the border, and the iron was always the most tightly controlled.


    This was also the return gift that fang jie had received from Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao also loved the stove very much. Now that she saw that the house was quiet, she buttoned a pot on the stove and stuffed a few small sweet potatoes inside, slowly baking them.


    She took off her jacket and picked up the sweet potatoes to eat with her grandparents.


    As for women, there were very few who didn'' t like soft and sweet food.


    Dong shi broke open the sweet potato, and when she saw the red and yellow melon core, she took a bite of it, which was sweet and fragrant, and almost immediately liked it with a smile on her face.


    "Granddaughter, what kind of food is this? It''s so delicious! "


    Although the old man didn'' t like sweets, he nodded in agreement." The taste is really good. It''s much sweeter than that potato. "


    Jiao Jiao''s mouth was a little dark from eating. He inhaled deeply and continued to bite. After hearing this, he said," this thing is called sweet potato. The output is about the same as potatoes. It''s good to cook and eat, or to roast. It tastes sweet at the top." Next spring, let my big brother plant a few more pots. "


    "Really? "


    "This is another treasure," dong shi replied in surprise. "


    Elder lin scrutinized her carefully for a long time, his smile deepening the wrinkles in his eyes.


    "Since this thing is like a potato, the ground grows seedlings, the bottom results, then find a piece of land to plant a few ridges. The big vat was small, and it would be difficult to grow. Perhaps it would delay the production. "


    "Well, I don''t know anyone around. "


    Jiao Jiao replied nonchalantly. He thought that when the family was all there tonight, he would bake more for his brothers to try.


    Mrs. Dong was worried about her granddaughter''s magic power and was afraid that something would go wrong. She lowered her voice and asked carefully," Jiao Jiao, it''s been so long. Is your magic skill working well? "


    "It''s very useful." Jiao Jiao sat in the old lady''s arms and smiled as he narrowed his eyes." Don''t worry, grandma. As long as we don''t stop doing good deeds, the divine arts will always be useful. "


    "That''s good, that''s good. The old lady heaved a sigh of relief and nodded repeatedly. Now that you have a blessing in return for doing good deeds, the immortal will bless you safe and sound. That would be the best. "


    The old man slapped away the black ash in his hand and lit a pot of dry smoke. He wanted to light it up, but the old lady glared at him a few times before he put away the flint and took a few mouthfuls of it.


    I haven''t been able to sleep these past few nights and I''ve been thinking about it for a while. Merit was not the most effective thing to save someone''s life. In the future, these children will go out to earn a living and support their families. Perhaps, they will get a lot of merit, but for the time being, they will not be able to see it. "


    "Grandpa is so clever, I think so too. "


    Jiao Jiao secretly pulled the flint and lit a dry cigarette for grandpa. The old man coughed dryly and looked at the old lady who had already lit her granddaughter''s forehead. He complained," you should pamper your grandfather. He has a bad cough at night. Why don''t you serve him up to drink? And you are not afraid to smoke to, a good girl, go out of a smoke smell, who would like to play with you? "


    Jiao Jiao quickly put on a smile and snuggled into grandma''s arms, acting cute." Grandma isn'' t angry. I asked my mother to make some candied pear soup for grandpa tonight. It''s good to moisten his lungs. Grandpa definitely won'' t cough. "


    "You old and little, are really ... Conspiring together! "


    The old lady had never read any books, but she had heard her grandchildren say a word when they were making a ruckus recently.


    In the end, the old man choked on his laughter, and Jiao Jiao almost choked on the sweet potato.


    "Cough, cough! "


    "Ha ha, grandma, that''s not what I said. "


    When the old lady saw this, she knew that she had made a joke. She blushed and put her granddaughter on the chair. I''m going to see what''s under the kitchen, and I''m going to cook two good dishes tonight to fill your brains with two great scholars. "


    After saying that, she was about to leave. How could Jiao Jiao make grandma sad? She immediately put a monkey on her body and pouted her little mouth to wipe the old lady''s saliva.


    "Grandma is the best. After giving birth to father and uncles, father and uncle gave birth to brothers and me, grandma is the greatest old lady! Grandma is the best, grandma is in charge of all the great scholars in the family! "


    How could the old lady stand her granddaughter''s sweet attack? Her heart was filled with joy after being coaxed. Even the renowned old man from all over the country, she stared at him and did not dare to light a pot of cigarettes.


    In that case, she was really the most powerful one!


    Seeing the old lady walk out of the door with a smile, his footsteps were filled with joy and lightness, and the old man gave his granddaughter a thumbs-up willingly.


    "Your grandmother, you''re the best at coaxing her. "


    Jiao Jiao grinned and high-fived his grandfather with his little black hand. Old and young, he smiled like a little mouse who had stolen cheese.


    "Actually, if we can spread these high yield grains, we'' ll definitely have more merits and virtues than helping the victims. However, the lin family has not been able to protect themselves yet. It''s hard to predict that they'' ll still have to wait two more years. "


    The old man smacked the pot of cigarettes and exhaled a light puff of smoke. He narrowed his eyes slightly and calculated for his granddaughter.


    "Next spring day, we will first teach everyone to raise seedlings and plant seedlings. We will definitely have an effect on the autumn harvest. In summer, we will raise the earth dragon to feed the chicken. In winter, every household will pick up eggs and sell them, and it will be good. At that time, it was time for the children in the school to finish their studies and go to work in the city to support their families. Add these pile parts together, sand into a tower, do not look down on. "


    "Yes, grandpa. Jiao Jiao carefully collected the sweet potato skins close to the dustpan and prepared to throw them into the chicken rack for a moment to completely" destroy the corpse."


    "After the new year, if these victims were to return to their hometown, grandfather would send them some rice seeds and pester them with dry food, and they would be considered good people to the end. "


    The old man nodded and added," this is all in the future. I'' ll definitely make arrangements when the time comes. The lin family had gained merit in saving people, and it was because of these people''s rewards. Naturally, they could help them out and help them to the end. "

 Chapter 243 Road Encounters

    After saying that, the old man remembered the fang family and the qu family in the city. They had previously received food from the two families, so they had to pay back one or two.


    Hence, he continued," the fang family''s marriage to the qu family is not going to last for a few days. When the time comes, what kind of gift will our family send? "


    Jiao Jiao had long thought about this and did not hesitate. He said," uncle fang''s place is really too familiar. It''s better to give him more money than money. It would be better to wait for the provincial city''s business to spread out and divide the time, so that third uncle could divide the fang family into one or two. On the other side of the qu family, when I went to find qingya to play, I gave sister Wen Ya some makeup and a new item. "


    Fang jie and lin dahe had been working together for a business deal and had been getting along quite well. The fang family was willing to help when the lin family was in trouble.


    The lin family was very grateful that the new business should be divided into 20 %. The old man did not object at all. Instead, he was curious about the novelty that Jiao Jiao had mentioned and asked," what novel items have you prepared?" "


    "This is it." Jiao Jiao casually took out a water drill butterfly brooch in her space. This was a small brand jewelry she bought when shopping in her previous life. The quality was not very good, but the workmanship was superb. The entire brooch was made of silver as a tray, and countless small water diamonds were pieced together to form a butterfly shape. At this moment, the sunlight outside the door was just right. It was projected onto the butterfly, like the starlight in the sky, and it was exceptionally dazzling.


    Just then, zhao shi and zhou xinxiu came back from the chicken house. They chatted and laughed as they entered the house. They almost immediately stared at the butterfly brooch.


    "Oh, what is it? It''s so beautiful! "


    "What kind of gem is this, not like crystal? "


    No matter which space-time, which country, women will always be a dragon is a property, like all the shiny treasures.


    Zhao shi stepped forward and looked at her carefully. She couldn'' t help but blame her daughter." You lass, why don'' t you wash your hands and blacken the gemstones? "


    As she spoke, she snatched the brooch away.


    Jiao Jiao grinned and tried to curry favor with him. He was lazy just now and did not wash his hands after eating sweet potatoes.


    It was rare for zhou xinxiu not to intercede for her niece.


    Zhao shi asked," Jiao Jiao, where did you get this? "


    Of course, Jiao Jiao would not hide it from the old lady. He said," I took it out just now. I want to send it to the city to add makeup to sister Wen Ya. "


    Zhao shi was straightforward and immediately rebutted," aiya, such a good thing can'' t be given away. It''s good to keep it for your dowry when you get married in the future! "


    Zhou xinxiu couldn'' t bear to part with it. "


    Jiao Jiao was amused by his aunt and aunt, so he took two more from his space and sent them directly to them.


    "Mother, aunt, I have many here. I''ll give you one each. "


    Zhao shi and zhou xinxiu were so shocked that their mouths were agape." This ... Why are there so many?!" "


    Now that the space had resumed its function of renewal, Jiao Jiao was full of confidence. He waved his little hand arrogantly and said proudly," don'' t worry, as many as you want! "


    Concubine zhao couldn'' t stand the smug look on her daughter''s face.she raised her hand and knocked on her head.after thinking about it, she calmed down a lot.


    "Hurry up and put it away. It''s not easy to show off your wealth at home now. It''s not easy for your aunt and I to wear it out and hide it. We'' re worried that we'' ll be discovered." When the time is better, you can take it out. At the qu family''s place, they would send them whenever they needed to! "


    After saying that, she was afraid that her daughter would not accept the debt in the future, so she emphasized again," it''s agreed. These two are kept here by you. Don'' t worry about how much they have, don'' t lose us both." Also, your grandmother and second aunt, dalian, want one too! "


    Zhou xinxiu echoed with a smile," sister-in-law is right. If there is only one, you must keep it for Jiao Jiao. Since it wasn'' t that rare, then it should be given to the qu family''s young miss. "


    Jiao Jiao blinked her eyes and silently took back the butterfly brooch. She was very depressed. It was like a rich man who took out a large suitcase of rmb to show off and wanted to go shopping. In the end, he found that people were bartering.


    The old man sat by the side, listening to his daughter-in-law and granddaughter talking. He smiled and puffed on the dry smoke, his heart filled with pride.


    No matter how rich or poor the lin family was, he was most proud of having a few good sons. His son married a good daughter-in-law and had a good granddaughter. The whole family and music.


    Men, even if the glory of the world, home cold, lonely, what is the meaning of it.


    In this way, the family is like a big tree, open branches and leaves, full of vitality, is the right path, life is no longer required.


    Spring has a hundred flowers autumn has a month, summer has a cool wind winter has snow. If there is nothing to worry about, it is a good year.


    The early winter weather was not considered very cold, a few small snow down, the road also accumulated only half a foot thick residual snow.


    That day, lin bao drove his horse to climb the plow, pulled a few bags of peeled nuts on the plow, and a few hundred eggs in a wooden bucket, buried the chaff, and pulled his sister, who was wrapped like a cotton ball, slowly to the city.


    Jiao Jiao hid behind his brother. Without the cold wind, he lowered his head and secretly drank hot milk tea. From time to time, he even handed it to the front to feed his brother.


    Lin bao swung the whip in his hand and was stuffed with hot baoer by his younger sister. From time to time, he would take another sip of milk tea. It was so hot that he felt cold. It was really sweet torture.


    Jiao Jiao''s wicked snickers made lindbergh turn around and tickle her, and the brothers turned the winter drudgery into a short journey of laughter.


    The winter snow was a bit cold, and the county in the distance was like an old man, silent and stiff.


    Jiao Jiao closed his hat. Just as he was about to speak, the jujube red horse who was pulling the plow in front of him had stepped on something. His knees were weak and he almost knelt down.


    Lin bao hurriedly turned to look at his younger sister. Seeing that his younger sister was holding a bucket of eggs like a bear, he couldn'' t help but laugh and say," don'' t move, little sister. I'' ll go and see what''s wrong." "


    As he spoke, he climbed down the plough, but this time he was shocked.


    "Oh, somebody! "


    Jiao Jiao poked his head out and saw that the snow shell beside the jujube red horse revealed a corner of his clothes and a bulging shape. He really looked like a person.


    This reminded her of the last time she had met someone frozen to death on her way to the liu residence, so she shouted," brother, is this man alive? "


    Lin baobao was afraid that his sister would be scared, so he turned his body to block his sister''s line of sight. At last, he had the courage to wipe away the snow on this person''s body. It turned out that this was a man in his forties. He was not short yet. He was very skinny and had thin clothes. He had thought that this person must have been frozen to the core, but his fingers reached down to his nose, and there was a faint hint of heat. He quickly went to touch the side of the man''s neck, and it really gave off a weak beat. So he cried," sister, is this man alive? "


    "Hurry up and bring it up. I'' ll feed him some hot water. Let''s send it to the clinic to save him!" "


    Jiao Jiao moved a place to help lin bao carry the man, who was covered in snow and had a purple face, up to the plow.


    Lin bao had lost his playfulness as he waved his whip to urge the jujube red horse to get on the road.

 Chapter 244 Makeup

    Jiao Jiao took the hot water from her space and scooped it up with a spoon. She slowly brought it to the man''s mouth. Perhaps she felt the heat and the desire to live made him open his mouth slightly.


    Jiao Jiao was overjoyed and changed to hot milk, hoping to give him more energy, support to the clinic, save a life.


    After a bowl of hot milk was fed, the horse climbed the plow and came to the gate.


    The soldiers guarding the door were familiar with the lin family. Seeing this, they quickly let them go. When the horses were far away, they couldn'' t help but laugh." The lin family is so addicted to saving people. Where did they find the frozen ghost? "


    A veteran advised," don'' t say that. The lin family is truly a good family. No one could guarantee that when a stool was short, if they met a good person like the lin family, it would be a burning incense. There were so many difficulties in the world that few people were willing to help. "


    The soldiers thought about it and said," we didn'' t say anything. We were just joking. The one who had been lucky just now was probably dead if the lin family hadn'' t met him. "


    In the hui chun hall clinic near the cheap workshop, an old doctor with a white beard was now bearded, so emotional.


    "This man has a hard life too. It''s not enough for him to be able to keep his breath in the cold. "


    Jiao Jiao asked," this man can be saved? "


    "Of course, it can be saved." The old doctor was obviously unhappy that a little girl had questioned his ability to eat, so he said," I have already asked the medicine boy to boil the bath water and throw it in the bucket for an hour. When he recovered, he would be fine after another bowl of medicine. "


    Then, he thought of something and said," what did you give him just now? Why does it taste like milk? "


    Lin bao quickly smiled and said," I was afraid that my sister would be hungry on the way home, so I brought hot milk. "


    The old doctor glanced at Jiao Jiao and smiled. Otherwise, he would have been saved and would not be able to survive the entire journey. "


    Jiao Jiao secretly rolled her eyes. She was really an old child. Just because she asked more questions, the old doctor said that she was a baby and immediately laughed at her.


    Lin bao took out a piece of silver from his pocket and handed it to the old doctor with both hands. "


    "Enough, enough. "


    The old doctor took the silver and waved his hand. He smiled and said," it''s just a bucket of water and two pairs of medicine. Open two more cans of ointment and let him put on frostbite." "


    Lin bao and Jiao Jiao were relieved and thanked the old doctor. They then drove their horses and plowed to the cheap workshop.


    It wasn'' t that they were irresponsible, but the spring return hall had been opened in the west of the city for decades.


    The doctor''s parents'' heart, this space-time doctor, had not been overly influenced by money. His medical ethics were very good. Most of them were feeling their conscience and using their abilities to treat patients and save people.


    In the cheap workshop, there were still people coming and going. Jiao Jiao looked at the early morning sun and did not want to stay at the qu family for lunch. He greeted his second uncle and third uncle and took the hired carriage to accompany them to the qu family home.


    Lin dahe looked at the two boys behind his niece and felt awkward. He said," when the dozens of girls in the school learn how to write, they'' ll choose the good and smart ones and arrange for two maids to be Jiao Jiao''s maids. In this way, she would always come and go by herself. If something went wrong, the family would not be able to take care of her at all. "


    Liu shi and the others all nodded." That''s the truth. Every time the second daughter of the qu family goes to our house, she follows an old woman and two maids. "


    Jiao Jiao did not know that her family had already planned to prepare a scene for her. She got out of the carriage and stuffed a handful of copper coins into the two young men''s pockets. She asked them to go nearby for a cup of hot tea and some food before they reached the qu family''s door.


    The second miss of the qu family had hung up on the little girl from the lin family all day long, so how could she dare to neglect her?


    Almost as soon as Jiao Jiao got out of the carriage, someone informed him inside.


    Qu qingya had not reached her marriageable age and had directly received the second door.


    The two little girls held hands and greeted madam qu with joy.


    Madam qu liked Jiao Jiao, who was smart and pleasant, and also remembered that she had indirectly saved qingya. She was more like half of Wen Ya''s little matchmaker, so she treated Jiao Jiao very closely and instructed the maid and maid to serve tea and snacks. She also asked about the elders at home, treating her as an adult.


    Qu wen ya had been hiding in her boudoir for the past few days, and it was rare for Jiao Jiao to come out for some fresh air.


    However, when Jiao Jiao saw her, he tilted his head and frowned. He said in distress," what should we do? "


    The qu family''s mother and daughter were all curious and asked," what''s going on? What can''t be solved? "


    Jiao Jiao replied in a tender voice," I call uncle fang my uncle and sister Wen Ya my sister. Sister Wen Ya married uncle fang a few days later. Should I call sister Wen Ya'' sister'' or'' aunt''? If she called her sister, uncle fang would not be happy if she lost her seniority. If you call her aunt and you call her old ..."


    This sentence was like a tongue twister. The qu family''s mother and daughter had initially been confused by it, but in the end, they all laughed together.


    Qu wen ya pulled a handkerchief to cover her face.she was so ashamed that she wanted to blame Jiao Jiao but couldn'' t bear to.


    However, madam qu hugged Jiao Jiao and laughed so hard," hey, this girl, why is she so cute? It''s really too painful. "


    Nanny qu, who had gained madam qu''s trust, chimed in," this is fate. Could it be that miss lin is good friends with our second miss? Madam, you'' re equivalent to having another thoughtful little girl. "


    "Yes, yes, I really have a little girl. "


    Mrs. Lin wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief and patted Jiao Jiao on the back with a smile. Although Jiao Jiao used his family''s knees as a chair, he was not used to being close to outsiders.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to get the package, she got out of madam qu''s embrace and took a small box with exquisite carved flowers from the package and handed it to qu wen ya.


    "Sister Wen Ya, this is a gift for me to add makeup to you. Do you think it''s a good idea? "


    Although the lin family was considered wealthy in ten-mile eight villages, it was still not enough compared to the old house that the qu family had accumulated for a hundred years. Furthermore, the lin family had recently been helping the victims and providing more than a thousand mouthfuls a day, so they must have been living on a tight budget.


    Therefore, the qu family and the three of them did not expect the lin family to give them anything valuable. Based on their relationship, the box contained a wooden hairpin.


    In the end, the moment qu wen ya opened the box, her expression changed.


    Madam qu and qu qingya were both surprised. When the room was quiet, madam qu opened the box herself.


    Without waiting for her to ask in surprise, qu qingya had already shouted," aiya, what is this? It''s too beautiful! "


    Madam qu sized her up carefully for a long time before turning to Jiao Jiao." Jiao Jiao, this ornament is too expensive. Does your family know about it? We have a family bond, but we can''t accept it. "

 Chapter 245 Fang Jies Wedding

    When qu wen ya heard madam qu''s words, she tried her best to retract her gaze from the brooch and added," yes, sister Jiao Jiao, thank you for the gift, but it''s too expensive. "


    However, Jiao Jiao shook his head and refused to take it back. He smiled and said," my grandfather said that the qu family sent food to our family to save the emergency. This kind of love is not worth many treasures. Now our family is at the tip of the storm, close, easy to bring the qu family along with people gossip, or else we must be prepared for sister Wen Ya a good make-up gift.


    Madam felt that this brooch was more precious than food in the eyes of our farmers. What''s more, there was still me. After I got married, sister Wen Ya would prepare a better dowry for me. "


    Madam qu laughed when she heard this and complained," this girl, she''s not shy at all. She''s only a few years old and she''s already thinking of getting married. "


    However, as she said this, her mind was clear. Since the lin family had allowed their little granddaughter to deliver the items, they were truly grateful to the qu family for their help. They did not want outsiders to know that the two families were close to each other and that the qu family was being criticized by others. What was rare was that she was thoughtful!


    What''s more, compared to fang jie, the lin family had a better relationship with fang jie.


    Most importantly, in the dowry that she prepared for her daughter, there were not a few pieces of jewelry, but there was really a lack of something new.


    If this butterfly brooch was added, it would make up for this deficiency.


    Parents always treat their children perfect, always afraid of missing which piece, let the children eat hard.


    Thinking of this, she nodded." Well, then, Jiao Jiao will go back and thank your grandparents for me. In the future, please come home more often when your mother and aunts are free. "


    "Well, I will bring it to you. "


    Jiao Jiao giggled in response. Qu qingya had not seen Jiao Jiao for a long time. She could not wait to whisper something to her, so she went forward and tugged at her sleeve, pleading with her mother," mother, I will take Jiao Jiao to my room to play. "


    "Go, the kitchen has made some new snacks. I'' ll get someone to send them to you later." "


    Madam qu sent the two little girls running away happily. The fang family was richer than our qu family. Your in-laws were not bad people, but there were a hundred people in the entire mansion. There were always those with low expectations. As your eldest daughter-in-law, you were also much more intimidating. "


    "Yes, mother. "


    Qu wen ya replied with a flushed face.she was holding the brooch box in her hands, feeling a little more happy.


    Madam qu sighed and joked," a woman is not allowed to stay. Mother can'' t bear to part with you here, so you'' re in a hurry to get married to the fang family. "


    "Oh, mother, I am not in a hurry. Wen Ya''s face turned redder, and he was a little impatient at the old woman''s teasing.


    Madam qu patted her daughter''s hand. "


    "Yes, mother. "


    Not to mention how much madam qu was reluctant to let her daughter get married, she only said that Jiao Jiao had been dragged by qu qingya for more than an hour before she finally had lunch at the qu family home. Madam qu sent a personal nanny to personally send Jiao Jiao back to the cheap workshop.


    On the day of the fang family''s marriage to the qu family, lin dahe and lin dashan represented the lin family to the fang family to deliver a gift. Lin dahe was fang jie''s good friend. Now, because of zhang luo''s storytelling meeting, the cheap workshop and the lin family shop, he was also considered to be the number one person in the business. Lin dashan had a scholar''s reputation. The two brothers attended together, showing that they treated the fang family well and highly. Old master fang, who was greeted by guests at the door, smiled and spoke to them for a long time.


    In the backyard, zhou xinxiu and Jiao Jiao attended the ceremony.


    When zhou xinxiu was a girl at home, she learned to hand over two handkerchiefs. Now, she was also married and had children. Her days were not bad.


    This time, they would occasionally meet in the fang family''s backyard, so naturally, they had to get close to each other.


    There were a lot of people coming and going in places like this. Since they were able to meet their good friends, it was inevitable that they would meet someone who was upset, such as Mrs. Gu.


    The gu family was also familiar with the fang family, and they often moved around. The only legitimate son of the fang family got married, and madam gu also came to congratulate them.


    Gu tianze was already eight years old, and the old rule was that men and women were seven years old, so they were going to start avoiding suspicion. However, madam gu had always envied master gu for bringing her son out and receiving countless praises. This time, she insisted that her son come in to salute lady fang and add some luster to her face.


    In the end, gu tianze followed behind his mother and saw Jiao Jiao the moment he entered the room. Thus, he bowed to lady fang and ran over.


    First, he bowed respectfully to zhou xinxiu. "


    "No need to be polite. How are you these days? Is the cold much better? "


    Aside from the gu family, she only spoke of gu tianze. He was a good child. Zhou xinxiu liked him too. She carefully examined his face and asked him a few questions.


    Gu tianze''s face turned red. He was merely cold, but his family had forced him to rest for a few more days. Needless to say, he still did not like the lin family helping the victims. It was as if he would be injured or infected by a plague if he went to school.


    However, he couldn'' t say that the elder was wrong, so he could only lower his head and answer," thank you, senior mother, for your concern. Everything is fine now." I can go back to school tomorrow! "


    Then he turned to the smiling Jiao Jiao and asked carefully," little junior sister, I need to trouble you to help me with my lessons for a few more days. I still have a few problems that I can''t solve, and I need you to help me solve them in detail. "


    "Well, senior brother, that''s easy. "


    The serious and studious child was liked by everyone, and Jiao Jiao agreed without thinking.


    Gu tianze was delighted to hear that and moved to her side. He lowered his head and asked in a low voice how the victims were to settle down. What new lessons had been taught in the school these few days?


    The two children, one was handsome and elegant, and the other was cute. They stood together and laughed and said that they were like golden children and jade daughters, which soon attracted everyone in the room to look at them.


    Some people didn'' t know about the past between the gu family and the lin family, so they smiled and said," whose young master and young miss are these? They look really compatible. "


    Because of this, the room quieted down strangely.


    Mrs. Gu had been glaring at her son from left to right, bringing him here to put on a good face. She had not expected him to stand on the lin family''s side and forget that she was her biological mother.


    Hearing this again, she immediately flew into a rage. The lin family was just a small family of peasants. If it weren'' t for lin dashan, they would not have been able to climb into the gu family.


    After thinking about it, lin dashan had taken in his disciples for the second time. Could it be that he really wanted to marry his niece into the gu family? Otherwise, why would it be so easy to enroll again?


    With that thought in mind, she became even angrier. She said," the word'' perfect match'' is not used here. My tian ze is talented and will be an official in the imperial examinations in the future. It''s hard to say whether I'' m a mother or not. Even his father can'' t arrange it casually. "

 Chapter 246 Violence

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. But since you dislike the lin family, why do you still want your son to study with them? Isn'' t this typical of eating and scolding?


    Gu tianze''s face turned red as he watched gu tianze act like this. He was not sure if he was ashamed or angry.


    Zhou xinxiu had initially thought that she would meet Mrs. Gu today, so she nodded and gestured that even if she was not close to her, she would not let others see her as a joke.


    Who would have thought that Mrs. Gu''s rice would be poisonous and she would become more and more stupid?


    At this time, if she spoke, she would definitely hurt gu tianze''s face. But if she did not speak, would Jiao Jiao be wronged?


    Between her precious niece and her disciple, she immediately chose her niece.


    "Madam gu is right. It''s not easy to joke around." Although our lin family is a small family, but the family only Jiao Jiao this precious daughter. Not to mention that my master would have to go to the imperial examinations in the future, even the twelve boys in the family were not stupid. Who knew what kind of transformation would happen in the future? If Jiao Jiao''s husband was to be picked by all his uncles and brothers in the family, the entire beimao county would not be able to find him.


    This girl, Jiao Jiao, was extremely intelligent and could not match a talented man in the world! Otherwise, reading and calligraphy, acting as a person, men are not as good as their wives, presumably is a very shameful thing. "


    After zhou xinxiu finished speaking, she lowered her head and took a sip of her tea. Then, she looked up with a gentle smile, as if the words that had slapped madam gu''s face earlier were not from her mouth.


    Mrs. Gu was furious. She had only said a few words of truth and was considered tactful. In the end, the lin family threw a big slap at her. Just now, everyone had heard that her son had asked miss lin to help him with his lessons, so they had no confidence to refute.


    "You ..."


    She was tongue-tied. Zhou xinxiu had already instructed gu tianze," tianze, go ahead and look for your father and sir." This is the backyard. You are seven years old now, and the rules should be followed. Be careful when people say you don''t know etiquette. Although your husband is from a farmer''s house, he reads it best. In the future, you should read more. "


    "Yes, master''s wife. "


    Gu tianze''s face was flushed red. He rushed out of the house without even looking at the old lady. He walked through the courtyard and went to the reception area in front of him.


    For a moment, the room was quiet and weird.


    Many people usually thought that the lin family was kind and kind.in fact, they praised them a little, but they couldn'' t help but feel that the lin family was easy to bully. After all, a good man is bullied, and a good horse is ridden.


    But from the looks of it today, the lin family was not easy to deal with.


    Zhou xinxiu smiled and muttered a few words. She stood on top of the absolute height and logic. She turned her hand back and gave madam gu a tight slap. Moreover, no matter whether it was the gu family or the outsiders who heard about the commotion, they couldn'' t say that there was anything wrong with the lin family. They could only say that madam gu did not respect her teacher and was extremely powerful and rude.


    At the end of the day, Mrs. Gu was completely dumbfounded.


    No matter how stupid Mrs. Gu was, she knew that the wind had fallen today. Her face turned purple and she regretted not provoking her, but she hated zhou xinxiu even more for not letting her go.


    You see, human nature is selfish, bullying people, never feel wrong. Instead of being taught a lesson, she blamed others for being so rude to her.


    Indeed, there was no reason to talk to stupid people.


    Lady fang loved poetry, so she seldom walked around outside. If they were to talk about romance, she could accompany you for three days and three nights. However, it was still difficult for her to deal with such a conflict between women.


    Fortunately, the old nanny behind her reminded them in a low voice before she stood up to greet them." The qu family''s dowry has been sent over. Why don'' t everyone join me to watch the show?" My daughter-in-law is a well-behaved, in-laws love, presumably very generous dowry. "


    Although everyone was delighted to watch the show, they were still a little reluctant to give up. But today was the fang family''s wedding day, so they all stood up and smiled in agreement." Alright, I met madam qu at the silver tower half a month ago. She had made quite a few sets of red and gold headgear. "


    "Oh my, this is a coincidence. In summer, my manager went south to buy silk and took a boat with the qu family''s manager. The qu family had really put in a lot of effort for this marriage. "Whether it''s true or not, everyone is laughing.


    Zhou xinxiu took Jiao Jiao with her as they left the house. From time to time, she would add a few words with a smile, as if the woman who was showing off earlier was someone else. On the other hand, madam gu felt humiliated and could not pretend that nothing had happened. She excused herself for having a headache and left to go home.


    If lady fang was tactful, she would definitely send her away and persuade her. However, she was not a practical person. Instead, she was relieved that Mrs. Gu had left because of this troublemaker.


    As a result, madam gu walked into the carriage like a stray dog. When she arrived at home, she was so angry that her head really began to ache. She immediately called for the doctor.


    Old master gu was sitting in the front yard with lin dashan. Seeing that lin dashan treated his son with kindness and asked about his lessons, he was very conscientious, and he was very happy.


    When he heard that his wife had returned home alone, he was slightly annoyed, but he didn'' t take it to heart.


    Very soon, fang jie wore a red robe and rode on a tall horse. He took his wife back in high spirits. After paying his respects to heaven and earth, the banquet started.


    When a man drinks, how many of them still remember his wife''s last name?


    Therefore, madam gu waited at home until the man and son did not come back. There was no sign of her at the right, so she became even sicker in her anger. She hated the lin family even more.


    It was the first time that Jiao Jiao had seen the quiet fourth aunt go mad. What he admired in his heart was that she had thrown herself into the ground. She had used her twinkling eyes to express her admiration.


    After drinking the wedding wine and getting into the carriage, zhou xinxiu couldn'' t hold it in any longer. She hugged her niece and sat on her lap and smiled." Let your big eyes rest for a while. You'' ve been staring at me for an hour now, aren'' t you tired? "


    "I'' m not tired, I'' m not tired. I want to take a good look. Fourth aunt, you'' re one of those legendary experts who doesn'' t reveal anything ..."


    Jiao Jiao shook her head excitedly, causing zhou xinxiu to knock on her head." What nonsense? I'' m just an ordinary woman. Why do I make you sound like a martial artist?" Your grandmother and your mother, I''ll take you out for the wedding. If I let you suffer a loss and suffer a grievance, I have no face to go home. Besides, madam gu was too much of a bully. Tianze was a good boy, but he was not a monk. Everyone wanted to have a bite. "


    Jiao Jiao was so amused that she couldn''t stop giggling. She loved her aunt''s protective look so much that she randomly kissed and kissed her on her aunt''s face, causing zhou xinxiu to laugh as well.

 Chapter 247 Cat And Tiger Heart

    The tramp of the hoof, the sound of the bell under the neck of the horse, the road home a little short. Seeing the door of the house, Jiao Jiao shouted for his big brother to open the door. Lin bao laughed and carried his sister down.


    Jiao Jiao ran into the yard with his legs open and shouted," grandpa, grandma, I''m back, I''m back! "


    Elder lin heard the commotion in the hall and quickly opened the door. He hugged his granddaughter and his happy beard was raised.


    "My Jiao Jiao is back and has seen the bride? Are you full? "


    "Yes, grandfather. Sister Wen Ya is so beautiful. The phoenix on the wedding dress seems to be flying out! "


    Jiao Jiao was the worst at needlework, but she couldn'' t stop her envy of her good craftsmanship. Coincidentally, dong shi and zhao shi came out of the east room with a basket of needlework in their hands.


    Zhao shi replied," I envy people for their good skills and I don'' t want to learn it myself. In the future, when you get married, you still need someone else to help you embroider the wedding dress?" "


    Dong shi protected her granddaughter and quickly said," my Jiao Jiao isn'' t in a hurry. She will get married later. When the time comes, grandma will help you embroider it. And your fourth aunt and sister-in-law. Their skills are no worse than the qu family''s eldest miss. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and quickly hugged her grandmother''s thigh. Her back was against the tree so that she could enjoy the cool. With her grandparents around, she was a paper tiger. She would only roar a few times and would not dare to touch her.


    Sure enough, zhao shi glared at her daughter and greeted zhou xinxiu who came in." His fourth aunt, you must be tired from going to the city. Sit down for a while. I'' ll get you some water." "


    Hearing this, Jiao Jiao quickly let go of his grandmother''s arm and jumped to the ground, talking about zhou xinxiu''s rant against madam gu this morning.


    Fourth aunt was simply too powerful to catch a single sentence from senior brother''s mother. After that, she was so angry that she didn'' t even eat, so she went home! "


    Jiao Jiao monkey went to zhou xinxiu and began a new round of worship." Fourth aunt, you'' re really amazing. I'' ll follow you when you go out in the future!" "


    When zhou xinxiu saw that her family members were all looking at her, her face turned red. She held her niece in one hand and nervously tugged at the corner of her clothes. She whispered," father and mother, I didn'' t mean to bicker with madam gu. She''s really too much. It was as if our Jiao Jiao was fawning on tian ze and wanted to marry into the gu family. I was afraid that Jiao Jiao would hurt his reputation. That''s why ..."


    "Well, well scolded! "


    Without waiting for her daughter-in-law to finish her sentence, the dong family had already slapped her on the face and laughed. They treated the gu family as an aristocrat, and everyone wanted to climb up to them. She really gave herself a face full of gold! My Jiao Jiao, not to mention the little gu family, the prince, the dragon and the sun, I still feel that I am not worthy. "


    "Yes, mother is right. Usually, the gu family boy was a good person, respectful and courteous. He did not expect his mother to become more and more out of tune. She even said how shrewd the mistress of a rich family was. From the looks of it, there were times when a rich family was blind. "


    When the zhao family heard that her daughter had almost been bullied, they were even angrier. If her sister-in-law hadn'' t been angry for her, she would have chased her to the gu family''s door and scolded her.


    "His fourth aunt, wait and see. I''ll make a few more good dishes tonight. Thank you for protecting Jiao Jiao today. "


    "Jiao Jiao is just like my own daughter. Sister-in-law, don''t be so polite. We''re all family. "


    Zhou xinxiu smiled and declined. Her heart was filled with joy as well. She couldn'' t help but feel emotional. If lin dashan was still the master of the gu family and took the gu family''s job, Jiao Jiao would be wronged. Even if she was angry, she would still make Mrs. Gu feel better. However, the lin family was becoming more and more popular. Even if they didn'' t have as many businesses as the gu family, they didn'' t have to look at the gu family and live their lives. That was why she was able to fight back with such confidence today.


    The prosperity of the family was the foundation of everything. Without the family, there was no foundation.


    At night, because he was drunk, lin dashan, who was sleeping in the storytelling club, came back. He was also surprised to hear his family talk about his wife''s great power today. It was as if they had been married for many years and had three children. It was only then that he realized that the wife sleeping on the bed was not a cat, but a tiger!


    Zhou xinxiu was embarrassed and annoyed by his look. She glared at him fiercely and confirmed the guess of the tiger''s nature.


    In the evening, lying on the kang, the couple had a deep discussion because it was a cat or a tiger. They got up in the morning and upgraded to the tiger hero lin dashan. They went to the school in high spirits, leaving the" female tiger" blushing all day long.


    Gu tianze came home last night only to find out that the old lady was sick. He had been waiting for her at home this morning, but his grandmother had chased him out to study. He did not insist. After all, his mother had been" sick" too much recently. If anything went wrong, she would be sick.


    Initially, he was still nervous, afraid that sir would treat him coldly, but when he went up to lin dashan and went down to protect his junior brothers, they were all the same as before.this made him feel even more guilty ...


    After the fang family''s wedding, another small snow fell. After getting up early to eat, the old man took a broom and had nothing else to do. He wanted to sweep the snow at the door of the house.


    Jiao Jiao followed behind his grandfather to make trouble. For a moment, he used his footprints to tread on the snow with a petal, for a moment, he stepped on a smiling face, and from time to time he giggled.


    The old man was also brought up by his granddaughter and stepped on a simple rabbit.


    An old man and a young man were having fun. Just as they were laughing, someone suddenly came in from outside the village. The man in his forties was tall and thin, and in such cold weather, he was dressed in a single coat, his nose and ears were red from the cold. However, because of the cold, he didn'' t seem to be cowering. Instead, he smiled amiably and cupped his hands in salute." Old master, may I ask if this is the lin family village? "


    "Yes, where does this brother come from? This was the lin family village. "


    The old man gestured for his granddaughter to stand behind him and started chatting with the people. Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, hid behind his grandfather and widened his eyes. He felt that this person looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    The man stared at Jiao Jiao for a long time, his expression somewhat excited. He asked again," then you are elder lin xiong, and this is your little miss? Did she save a frozen person from the outside of the city a few days ago and send him to the clinic of the spring return hall? "


    Without waiting for the old man to respond, Jiao Jiao exclaimed in surprise," oh my, are you the uncle who fainted from the cold that day? Are you well? "


    The man looked even more excited." Plop!" He knelt on the snow." Miss, thank you for your kindness and for saving my life! "


    As he spoke, he kowtowed vigorously.


    Elder lin glanced at his granddaughter in surprise.


    Jiao Jiao quickly said," grandfather, when I went to the qu family with my brother that day, I met this uncle outside the city who had fainted from cold. Brother and I sent him to the clinic. "


    The old man nodded and helped the man up." It''s cold. Brother, come in and have a cup of hot tea." "


    As he spoke, he called out to the courtyard," brother bao''s mother, prepare tea and snacks." "


    At last, he told dahlian, who had come to visit him," go to the construction site and ask brother bao to come back. He said that there are guests." "


    "Yes, grandpa. "Big lotus answered and hurried away.

 Chapter 248

    Lin bao didn'' t have to go to the city to deliver anything today, so he took the victims to build a canal at the construction site. Now it was cold and the land was frozen. It would be necessary for sir to burn the ground before digging.


    So often the fire is baked, the people are not cold, work, and sweat, many men simply took off the cotton-padded jacket, only wearing sweaters and swinging pick.


    Big lotus arrived, saw from afar, not good to front, called a little child to help come to call people.


    Lin bao put on his cotton clothes at random and ran to see his wife''s face turned red from the wind. He asked with heartache," what''s the matter? I need you to go there. I don'' t want you to wear your coat. It''s freezing cold. What should I do?" "


    How could a woman not like her man''s love? Go home, grandpa asked me to call you. There are guests at home. "


    "Guests? "What guest?" Asked lin bao. What about dad? Do you want to go back too? "


    "No need, grandpa didn''t tell me. "


    Dahlian shook his head. It was a bit strange, but when he thought of what he had heard just now, he added," Jiao Jiao seems to have said that he met that person when he went to the qu family. "


    Lin bao was even more confused. The couple walked home while talking.


    As soon as he entered the room, lin bao recognized him.


    "Isn'' t this the frozen uncle outside the city that day? "


    The man threw away the tea bowl and immediately knelt down again, causing lin bao to quickly reach out to help him.


    "Come on, uncle, get up. Was he cured? You didn''t miss anything, did you? "


    "No, no, I didn'' t deserve to die that day. I met young master and young miss and sent me to the clinic. Dr. Cheng was kind and wonderful. After saving me, he didn''t tell me until I could get down to the ground. He was your benefactor and little miss. I came here to kowtow and thank you. "


    The man spoke in an orderly manner, as if he had read a book. The old man asked," brother, have you read a book too?" I don'' t know how I ended up outside the city and almost lost my life. "


    The man lowered his head and looked extremely miserable. After drinking all the tea, he seemed to have accumulated enough courage and said," I'' m from huyang. My surname is hu, and my name is tianming. The seven Ryu Jin trees that live outside huyang also studied for a few years when I was young. Unfortunately, my parents passed away early. In order to survive, I sold myself to a big family in the city to be a servant. The young master who followed me was a good person and treated me well. Later, young madam decided to marry a wife and gave birth to a younger daughter. However, the affairs of the big families were too ... My young madam had lost her baby and the young master had also disappeared. I was not convinced and found out that there was something wrong with young master''s death. I wanted to tell the old master, but my wife and daughter were caught. I ..."


    Hu tianming thought of his sadness and choked. He hugged his head with both hands and began to sob in a low voice.


    Everyone was not stupid.they guessed three points and sighed.


    Elder lin patted him on the shoulder and tried to persuade him," don'' t say anything if you'' re not feeling well." "


    "No, I want to be clear. "


    Hu tianming wiped away his tears and said with bloodshot eyes," young master treats me well. I can'' t help but repay him. I still told the master about it. Of course the master made the decision for the young master, but ... My wife and child were still not saved. I got the money from my master and left the mansion. Originally returned to the village to buy a few acres of land, want to end the old field. But then came the disaster, the village people do not know where to listen to me, called me a jinx, even to the north to escape, are not willing to let me together. I followed behind, struggling to live. When they arrived outside the city, they heard that the lin family had taken in the victims and wanted to ask for a way out. Unexpectedly, she couldn'' t hold on any longer. Thanks to young master and young miss to save me! "


    As he spoke, he knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    "I don'' t have anything now. I only have a cheap life and I know how to read. I have studied kung fu for a few days and can beat two or three people. I heard that ... I heard that the old master could sign the deed of sale here. If the old master and young miss didn'' t mind, then sign me as a slave. As long as they were given food, I, hu tianming, would do anything for the lin family to repay the lin family for saving their lives! In the future, the lin family will be my master. "


    The lin family did not expect him to say that, and they were all stunned. Elder lin glanced at Jiao Jiao and frowned slightly.


    The lin family did not need a single bite of food, and they did not need to lose their lives. After all, a thousand people had been saved. But at home, it was hard to let any stranger in. After all, there were too many things in the house that needed to be avoided from the eyes of others, and Jiao Jiao would not be able to do anything about it.


    However, hu tianming was determined to repay his kindness. He didn'' t look like a bad person. If he refused forcefully, it would hurt others'' hearts.


    "What do you say, Jiao Jiao? "


    "Jiao Jiao? "


    Before Jiao Jiao could respond, hu tianming suddenly raised his head and asked with trembling lips," miss'' maiden name is ... Jiao Jiao? "


    "Yes, she was the only child in the family, and her family had spoiled her so much that she chose that name. "


    Old master lin replied, and in the next instant, hu tianming''s tears started to gush out like a spring water." Sob, my dead daughter is also called ... Jiao Jiao." She was the same age as the young miss. My Jiao Jiao, it hurts so much. "


    A big man lost his beloved daughter, and the despair in his eyes couldn'' t be faked no matter how good a liar was.


    Elder lin couldn'' t help but sigh. He trusted him a little more and said," brother hu, get up first. Recently, the home repair canal and fence, more work. Let''s not talk about signing the deed of sale for the time being. Why don''t you help brother bao manage the construction site first? "


    "Well, thank you, old master. I will do my best. As long as the lin family doesn'' t mind that I'' m an unlucky person, I'' m willing to do anything. "


    Hu tianming was about to kowtow when the old man quickly helped him up. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to the old man. "


    Hu tianming saluted with the others and was about to follow lin bao out. The dong family had just come in from outside. After listening to this for a long time, they understood a lot. Seeing that hu tianming was still wearing a single shirt, they said," wait a minute, the sea in the house is similar to brother hu. We'' ll find an old coat and trousers and ask him to change them." "


    Zhao shi was holding the little girl in her arms when she recalled that hu tianming had just mentioned that his dead daughter was crying bitterly, so she also wiped her tears. When he heard this, he quickly said," coincidentally, Jiao Jiao''s father still has a pair of half-old boots. They were supposed to be sent to the cellar. I'' ll go and find them now." "


    As she spoke, she ran back to the room in a flurry and quickly came over with her coat and trousers and cotton boots.


    After hu tianming thanked him profusely, he followed lin bao to the second room to change. When he came out again, he looked much more like fang zheng than before. Everyone could not help but sigh. He was a good man, loyal and generous. How could he end up like this?

 Chapter 249 Unknown

    Seeing that lin bao had brought hu tianming out of the courtyard, the old man called out to lin ping, who was wandering around outside the door with a thief''s head." You brat, don'' t think that I don'' t know that you'' ve been wandering around the mountains these past few days. Hurry up and find a few smart people to find out who is from the same hometown as this person just now. Ask, is he telling the truth? "


    "All right, grandpa, just look at it! "


    Lin ping was supposed to help his eldest brother and father on the construction site these days, but he was born with a natural disposition, so how could he be restrained? Yesterday, she chased a roe deer into the mountain forest and used some kung fu to sneak back to the cave last night. Seeing that grandpa didn'' t scold him, she was overjoyed. She ran out to find out the news quickly and hoped that old master liu would help him out in the evening.


    In the end, without him asking for information, lin bao quickly sent someone back to invite elder lin.


    It turned out that some of the victims had recognized hu tianming, and they didn'' t want to live with him. They were afraid that he would be in bad health and would bring trouble to everyone.


    When the lin family heard the news, they rushed over, especially the few women from the dong family who were the most soft-hearted. Thinking of hu tianming''s pitiful past, they couldn'' t bear for him to be ostracized by the victims.


    On the construction site, a white-bearded old man was trying his best to break up with lin dahai and lin bao." You don'' t know. This person is really a devious family. When I was young, I killed my parents and sold myself to a big family in the city and killed my master. Not to mention that, my wife and daughter died. Back to our old town, we all felt sorry for him. But he didn'' t stop. It was another disaster. The villagers had left their homes and died on the road. It was all because of him! "


    "Brother, that''s not right." Elder lin arrived just in time and said directly to the old man," it''s said that there are coincidences. It''s all because things are in a hurry and bad things are all together. How could anyone be born unknown? Brother hu was also a pitiful person. "


    When the old man and the dozens of refugees gathered around him saw the lin family members, they all bent down to salute them, especially when they saw the old man speak. Their expressions were somewhat respectful, but they still couldn'' t change their dislike of hu tianming.


    The old man mustered up his courage and continued," old master, you don'' t know. This person is too ... Aiya, in any case, if you leave him here, not to mention the bad luck that the rest of us are having, you might even implicate the lin family village! "


    "Yes, old master, this man cannot stay! "


    Everyone chimed in, trying their best to persuade the lin family to chase them away.


    Elder lin waved his hand and frowned. Since the lin family had helped the villagers, they wouldn'' t have excluded brother hu just because of some rumors and coincidences. The same is the fallen, the villagers also want to embrace into a group of children, each other to complete, heart to a place.


    Is that what you''re saying? "


    Hearing this, everyone looked hesitant, but no one answered.


    Hu tianming, on the other hand, couldn'' t stand it. He bowed to old master lin and said in a mournful voice," old master, today''s favor of your protection, the lin family''s life-saving righteousness, allows me to repay hu tianming in the future. I ... Went somewhere else to make a living. If anything happened to the lin family in the future, as long as I, hu tianming, heard the news, I would definitely come here and give my life to protect each other. "


    As he spoke, he got up and was about to leave.


    This tall and thin man did not say that he could stand up to the heavens and earth, but he had suffered so many hardships. Now that he had finally settled down and was abandoned, he probably could no longer support the heavy weight on his back. He bent down and dragged his footsteps out.


    Everyone was silent. Old master lin was the most stubborn man. Seeing how he could not let him leave, he was about to speak when hu tianming passed by dahlia. However, dahlia''s eyes suddenly turned and fell.


    Dong shi, zhao shi, and the others were frightened. They quickly hugged big lotus and cried out," big lian, big lian, what''s wrong with you? "


    Lin bao rushed forward and shouted with a pale face," wife, wife! "


    The old man was also anxious, so he quickly called lin ping outside." Go on horseback and get the doctor. Hurry up!" "


    "Yes, grandpa. "


    Lin ping ran away immediately, and everyone helped to help lin bao on the back, back to the old house.


    The white-bearded old man stopped old master lin and the dong family who were about to follow him and said," old master, look, it''s not us who are ruthless. Hu tianming is a jinx. He had only been in the lin family for a while and your granddaughter-in-law was already sick. If we let him stay, we''ll all die. "


    "Yes, old man, this man cannot stay. "


    "Jinx, this is the jinx. He would only be willing if he killed everyone. "


    Hu tianming''s face was purple and he was kneeling on the ground.his eyes were lifeless and he didn'' t know where his soul had gone.


    Everyone thought that the old man would tell them to chase him out or lock hu tianming up, but the old man remained silent.


    However, Jiao Jiao couldn'' t stand it anymore. He pulled his grandfather''s hand and whispered," grandfather, let uncle hu drink a bowl of hot tea first. Wait a minute. My sister-in-law may be fine. Besides, we have a mountain god to protect us. "


    Hearing this, everyone thought of the mountain temple that the lin family had personally repaired. Now, it was full of incense and fire. They heard that it was very effective, so they all shut their mouths. Although her gaze towards hu tianming was still unfriendly, at least she didn'' t stop him.


    On the other hand, the old man understood the other meaning of his granddaughter''s words. Her granddaughter had magical skills, and she had a mysterious space. Even if something happened, she would definitely get away with it.


    "Let''s go, brother hu. Let''s have a cup of tea at my house first. We'' ll talk about it later. "


    Hearing this, hu tianming''s eyes lit up slightly. He stood up and followed behind elder lin, stumbling forward.


    Jiao Jiao looked at him pitifully, worried that he would fall, so he reached out and pulled his sleeve.


    Hu tianming lowered his head and looked at the chubby white hand. Although he couldn'' t catch his thick sleeves, he still hadn'' t let go. The warmth in his eyes grew more and more intense ...


    Lin ping rode the fastest yellow hussars in the family, riding fast horses and whips, almost robbed the doctor and ran back.


    The doctor entered the lin family''s courtyard and almost fell to the ground.


    Although old master lin was also anxious, he still scolded his grandson and bowed to the doctor to apologize.


    The old doctor lived in qili bridge and naturally knew the name of the lin family. Although he was angry, it was not appropriate to complain. He waved his hand to calm his breathing and went into the house to check on dahlian''s pulse.


    In the end, he smiled and turned around to say to elder lin," brother lin, congratulations, your family is going to import more people! "

 Chapter 250 the Fourth Generation of the Lin Family

    Import?


    "What is wrong with my wife, doctor? "


    Lin bao, who was still in a daze, kept asking questions, but the rest of the lin family understood.


    Zhao shi was so happy that she wanted to jump up and hug big lotus. She praised him repeatedly," aiya, big lotus, you'' re really my good daughter-in-law! "


    "Happy event, happy event, what a great event! "


    The dong family and zhou xinxiu were also grinning happily. However, the old man and lin dahai were not good enough to be in the house at this time and invited the old doctor to talk outside.


    Lin bao was still in a daze when dong shi slapped him on the back of his head." Silly boy, you'' re going to be a father! "


    "Father? Lin bao finally understood. He turned into a donkey and turned around happily. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, I''m going to be a father, I have a son! "


    Big lotus also touched his lower abdomen and couldn'' t believe it. Initially, yue xin was a few days late, so she thought it was too cold, so she didn'' t care. Unexpectedly, it was a child reporting.


    However, when lin bao opened his mouth, he called for his son. The joy on her face darkened. What if ... She gave birth to a daughter?


    The zhao family, on the other hand, was also the eldest daughter-in-law of the lin family. Look how smart Jiao Jiao is, how many more, your grandparents are the first to be overjoyed. "


    As expected, when dahlia stopped speaking, her expression immediately improved. Jiao Jiao lay down in front of his sister-in-law and gently touched her belly to cultivate her feelings with her niece." Little niece, you'' ve grown up well. When you'' re born, I'' ll give you delicious food every day. "


    Dahlian''s face turned red, and zhao shi couldn'' t help but laugh. She pulled her daughter out of the house." Let''s go and see what dishes are under the kitchen. Your grandparents are so happy, so they definitely have to serve wine tonight. "


    The idle people all dodged, leaving lin bao smiling like a fool. He sat beside his wife, wanting to touch his belly as if he was afraid that his hands would be heavy and hurt. He didn'' t know if there were any children as old as peas.


    Big lotus endured the shame, pulled his hand on his stomach, and said softly," our child is a blessed child, not born, the family is so looking forward to." "


    "Of course, we'' re blessed. The days at home weren'' t long before you came in. We suffered a lot when we were kids. This child was born with no worries about food and drink. How could he not be blessed? "


    The young couple were talking in such a stealthy manner, their faces smiling happily and sweetly.


    The child is the crystallization of love, is the two people''s happiness witness, there is nothing more than this young couple to look forward to.


    In the courtyard, the old doctor instructed the lin family to say something and left with a smile.


    In fact, the dong family had four sons of their own, and the zhao family and their daughters-in-law did not dare to lag behind. Each of them had several more children, so how could they not be inexperienced? But according to the doctor, he felt more at ease.


    Therefore, when the old doctor left, he had no choice but to pay for the consultation fee. He also brought two packages of snacks, a small basket of fruits, big red apples, yellow orange pears, and a pomegranate with a smile. He was also curious about where the lin family had found such a good fruit and kept it so fresh. However, as a doctor, he often went in and out of the inner courtyard of the various families. He could remember the rules of speaking less.


    When they returned home full, naturally, this time, they were riding on a stable horse to climb the plow.


    The victims waited for the news from the lin family with their feet crossed. Some guessed that the lin family''s eldest granddaughter-in-law was seriously ill, so they sighed with worry. They couldn'' t help but feel regretful. If they had reminded the lin family earlier, or had they simply chased hu tianming away, wouldn'' t such a tragedy have happened?


    However, after seeing the doctor''s horse leave, old master lin smiled and walked over with hu tianming.


    "Old master, how is the eldest young lady? "


    Everyone couldn'' t help but ask anxiously. The old man gestured for everyone to be quiet before he smiled and said," I just said that brother hu is just a poor man with a rough fate. Everything is a coincidence. Everyone doesn'' t believe me. In the end, the doctor had come to visit earlier. My granddaughter-in-law was not sick, but happy. The fourth generation of our lin family is coming!


    Brother hu is not only a jinx, but also a blessing for the lin family! In the future, brother hu will sign the contract and join our lin family. I hope that we will not exclude him and treat him as a normal family. "


    Everyone was shocked and couldn'' t believe it. Someone shouted," that''s impossible! "


    "Yes, it must be very ill! "


    Elder lin''s expression darkened at the right time and he coldly asked," do you still wish for the misfortune of the lin family? "


    No, no, the old man misunderstood. "


    "Yes, we are ... We are ..."


    Everyone was in a panic after being interrogated.


    "That''s good. The lin family is under the protection of the mountain god, and they do good deeds. They take the right path, and they think they'' re just and aboveboard. They'' re never afraid of evil. In the future, everyone would not talk about ghosts and misfortunes. Otherwise, they would not be able to get peace with each other. "


    Master lin rapped a few times before smiling again." In order to celebrate the fact that the lin family is about to import more people, I asked the city to send 20 bags of white rice back and a pig. This evening, we all eat white rice, bean curd stew cabbage, together with a touch of happiness. "


    "Oh, really? Great! "


    "Thank you, old master! "


    "White rice! She hadn'' t eaten it in months! "


    The crowd was initially beaten by old master lin''s baton, and they were unwilling to accept it. Seven points were dispirited, but they suddenly got sweet dates and were happy again.


    Their hometown, huyang, was originally a land of rice and water. They rarely ate fine noodles and ate rice. She had escaped to the north, and it was already good enough that she could survive the entire journey. When she arrived at the lin family, she was also mixed with sorghum and millet.


    Not to mention the fact that they were all thinking about eating white rice in their dreams, it was almost time.


    However, now that her dream had come true, everyone was happy for the lin family. Even hu tianming, who was standing behind the old man, wasn'' t that repulsive and wasn'' t that unpleasant anymore. At the very least, he had half the credit for this white rice.


    That night, the stove was filled with rice and meat. Each of them had a big ceramic bowl, half a bowl of rice, and half a bowl of cabbage and tofu. They had changed into a few pieces of meat, which made everyone''s tears of joy.


    Before the banquet in the lin family courtyard started, lin tianming signed a contract. According to the old man''s plan, it would be fine if he had to sign for ten years and eight years. However, he insisted on signing the death pact and did not sell his money. It was obvious that he was sincere in repaying his kindness.


    Old master lin couldn'' t. He invited him to the table to drink with him. It was also a celebration of his becoming a member of the lin family.

 Chapter 251 Acceptance

    In the middle of the banquet, master liu drank and called his eldest disciple to compete with hu tianming.


    Hu tianming didn'' t refuse. He picked up a wooden stick and fought with brother dao who held the wooden knife.


    The two of them came and went, and the fight was very lively, causing the lin family''s young and old to cheer up.


    In the end, hu tianming narrowly won one move and ended the competition.


    Brother dao was very unconvinced, but master liu glared at him and shouted," what do you have to be angry about? Brother hu has just recovered from a serious illness and his body is weak. Otherwise, it would be easier to beat you than this. "


    Brother dao lowered his head and bowed.


    Hu tianming was a little embarrassed and said," back then, I was considered to have grown up with the original young master. I also learned a little from him. She didn'' t expect that ... Now, she had some ability to get close to him. "


    "Loyal and loyal. Your temper is suitable for entering the lin family. "


    Master liu gave hu tianming the highest compliment he could muster. In the end, he nodded with elder lin.


    Elder lin was even more assured. After thinking for a while, he said," the construction site has dahai and brother bao here. They'' re quite busy. Let''s go to the school in the morning and take care of some trivial matters. The mountain should study hard, a few young boys are young, do not do well. There were only a few women in the kitchen. I am relieved that the day is over. "


    "That''s wonderful. I finally have time to read. "


    Lin dashan was the first to agree, and lin wei and the other boys shouted," don'' t we need to calculate how much rice and meat we used in the kitchen every day?" "


    Elder lin nodded and turned to hu tianming." Tianming, I'' ll have to trouble you in the future. "


    "Don'' t worry, old master. I'' ll take care of the school with all my heart." "


    Hu tianming knelt down and took the job seriously. There was not a hint of unwillingness in his expression, but rather happiness. Once he had a job, he would be useful, and he would truly take root in the lin family.


    Brother dao had been staying in the school for a long time. First, he wanted to learn sword techniques with master liu. Secondly, he wanted to teach those naughty boys.


    Now that hu tianming had gone to the school, he wanted to go back to the city. Although ruyi workshop had given his younger brothers custody, he had been away for too long, and he was afraid that his younger brothers'' loyalty would be compromised. Furthermore, ruyi square gathered all the students in the city, ruffians and hooligans. If there was any news, they could send it to the lin family in time.


    It was obvious that master liu also thought of this, so when brother dao mentioned it, he nodded and agreed.


    Elder lin also guessed that although he was full of chivalry and acted kindly, he did not let brother dao close ruyi workshop''s thoughts. After all, brother dao didn'' t open the gambling house, and there were others who opened it. The gamblers in the world weren'' t able to solve the problem just by closing ruyi square, and they didn'' t have any grandchildren involved. On the contrary, ruyi square was open, and the lin family seemed to have an extra pair of eyes.


    Old master lin thought it through thoroughly and raised his hand to raise the wine bowl to meet brother dao in the air. He downed the wine in one gulp. Although he didn'' t say anything, one of them had a feeling of gratitude and the other was willing to do it, but they also had a tacit understanding ...


    The days passed slowly in the snow, one after another, as the lin family''s canals grew longer and longer.


    In the lin family''s courtyard, the old and young men were busy scheming, and the women were almost surrounded by big lotus, or rather, everything was focused on big lotus'' stomach.


    Zhao corps no longer allowed her daughter-in-law into the kitchen, afraid that she would smell the fumes and vomit again, that would be bad.


    Instead, she had three meals a day, plus supper to prepare food for her daughter-in-law.


    Jiao Jiao even emptied everything in her space. Chicken, duck, fish, and meat were piled up in the kitchen every day. The fruits were also squeezed daily and stuffed into her sister-in-law''s hands. Occasionally, she would feel vexed. In her past life, she did not even have a relationship, let alone get pregnant. Otherwise, did she have folic acid stored in the medicine cabinet? Now that she had taken it out for her sister-in-law to eat, it would be nice to have a smart baby.


    Big lotus only ate and slept every day, but in half a month he gained a round of weight.


    She had thought that this was enough, but she didn'' t expect that the old man would ask lin ping to spend some time with him. The weather was better, so she rushed to pick up her mother''s family.


    This made big lotus very happy. Although the old lady treated her well, at this time, she always wanted to lie in her mother''s arms and talk to her.


    Outside the lin family compound, although the victims had heavy work to do, they were fed, clothed, and slept soundly. Their days were especially satisfying.


    If you must say no, it is the naughty boys in the school.


    Whether it was the previous 100 people or the subsequent five groups, they thought that if they left brother dao''s murderous face and replaced hu tianming, the smiling uncle, they would be able to be lazy.


    Unexpectedly, hu tianming was a smiling tiger. Every morning, let alone let them sleep for an extra quarter of an hour, morning exercise late one step will be punished to run around the village for ten laps, the worst is to run while shouting," I am a pig!" "


    Naughty boys have dignity too! Run circles can, but call yourself a pig, absolutely not!


    Unfortunately, it was good to have a spirit. It was not bad to value dignity, but eunuch zhou was also very stubborn. If he did not pay attention, there would be a kid who was dragged down by eunuch zhou ...


    As a result, every morning in the cold wind, the naughty boys jumping in the morning exercise, became a scene of the lin family village.


    On this day, it was rare for Jiao Jiao not to sleep. The night before last, he heard his brothers laugh at the naughty boys, so he wrapped himself up in a cotton ball and planned to go to the village to watch the show.


    The dong family couldn'' t stop her granddaughter, so they covered her with a hat and gloves so that Jiao Jiao couldn'' t walk, so they let her go.


    Jiao Jiao finally" scram" to the village, morning exercise is almost over. She looked around and saw the naughty boys, not the new girls, squeezed to the brothers, asked," brother, why not see the spring flowers and autumn months they?" "


    Lin baoer held two pieces of green brick in his palm and was making a horse''s trot. This was the homework that master liu had instructed him to do, so he didn'' t dare to be careless every day.


    Hearing his sister''s question, he endured the soreness in his arms and answered through gritted teeth," master said that they are weak and need to recuperate for a few months. They will start their morning exercises in the spring. "


    "Oh, master liu is very careful. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and complimented master liu. In the end, she poked her brother''s armpit and ran away like a rabbit.


    Unfortunately, she had a good idea, but she forgot that she had been wrapped in a ball, so she threw her head into the snow and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha! "


    Lin wei couldn'' t stop laughing, the bricks in his hands almost fell off.


    Jiao Jiao struggled to get up, but her little hands were too short and useless.


    Fortunately, someone carried her out of the snow sea in time.


    She turned around and saw that it was hu tianming, who was dressed in a single shirt and had a black broadband belt around his waist. Thus, she smiled and said," thank you, uncle hu. "

 Chapter 252 the Chickens That Fall into Fook Hang

    "Miss, if you come out again, remember to bring someone along. It''s snowing heavily in winter. You really fell into the snow pit. After a long time, you can'' t come out. It''s easy to freeze your hands and feet." "


    As he spoke, he glanced at protector lin. It was obvious that she was complaining that she was only joking and did not want to take care of her sister.


    Lin wei felt guilty and quickly lowered his head, not feeling any injustice in his heart. Everyone in the family knew that uncle hu had risked his wife and children''s lives because he had avenged his master. His younger daughter was of the same name as Jiao Jiao, and he loved his house, and it was understandable to care for Jiao Jiao.


    Soon, the morning exercise was over, and lin wei quickly stepped forward and smiled fawningly." Jiao Jiao, I want you to go home. "


    "No, brother, you can go to school. You''ll be reading in the morning soon. "


    Jiao Jiao was not a real child. How could she be angry with her brother? Besides, she was the one who made a joke earlier.


    Lin wei was still hesitating. Hu tianming was already squatting in front of Jiao Jiao." Young master, go back. I'' ll send little miss back. "


    Lin sao couldn'' t help but help her sister climb onto hu tianming''s back before bringing the naughty boys to the school.


    Jiao Jiao lay on hu tianming''s back. The north wind was blowing through her cotton-padded jacket. She could not help but shiver.


    Hu tianming seemed to have sensed it and immediately turned to his side to walk. He used his body to block the cold wind and instructed," little miss, keep your head down and don'' t drink the cold wind in your stomach. "


    "Oh, yes, uncle hu. Jiao Jiao lowered his head obediently and thought about it." Uncle hu, you can call me Jiao Jiao in the future. "


    Hu tianming didn'' t respond for a long time. Just when Jiao Jiao thought that he didn'' t hear anything, he called out softly," Jiao Jiao." "


    ''Well! "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and responded. Seeing that his ears were red from the cold, he reached out and covered him with cotton gloves.


    In the early morning of winter, the north wind was blowing, one big and one small just like this, walking on the road, no one spoke again.


    Jiao Jiao woke up too early and soon felt drowsy. Naturally, he didn''t see hu tianming''s red eyes, and his eyes were brimming with tears. When he fell on the snow, he turned into tears of ice particles ...


    Spring seed autumn harvest, summer long winter collection.


    The winter world was a little quiet. The north wind was overbearing and free to roam between heaven and earth. Occasionally, when they were annoyed, they would torture the trees on the mountain. The snow on their bodies swayed and fell.


    The energetic chickens, ducks, and geese were now squatting in their nests, not daring to fight against the snow. This was not enough. They had to hide their heads in their wings and feathers, so they could barely fill in a little more heat.


    Some poor families, with straw woven curtains, covered the doors and windows, although the house is dark, but at least will block a naughty cold wind.


    In comparison, the lin family''s chickens were much happier.


    The new house, built of adobe, was as warm as spring because of two stoves. The chickens ate the earth dragon feast that they rarely enjoyed in summer. The one that grew up so fast was really falling into a foxhole. From time to time, they shook their arms excitedly and screamed.


    On this day, zhao shi came with zhou xinxiu to add food and water to feed her. Looking at the seven or eighty little roosters, the days were really too moist. She could not lay eggs like a hen in the future. When she went back, she would talk to dong shi about it.


    "Mother, in a few days, the cock is old enough to sell some in the city. It was a waste of money to keep them, but they didn'' t lay eggs. "


    "Now every family sells roosters, and when it comes to cooking sauce and vinegar, the price of roosters is not good. We have a lot of things to do this year, so we often put on a banquet. It will be new year in two months. Keep these roosters alive for a few more days, and they''ll be useful at home. "


    If it had been in the past, the dong family would have had the intention of selling chickens long ago, but this year, the family was living a good life, and she did not need so much money, so she decided to stay and eat meat.


    It was said that people were old and had bad memories. However, the old lady doted on her grandson and granddaughter, and she couldn'' t forget that in the past, a chicken had been stewed at home with great difficulty, and all the children were humble enough to give in to the situation of two drumsticks.


    At that time, she wished that a chicken would grow thirteen legs. Now the chicken still can not grow 13 legs, but the family can kill seven chickens together, more than a leg is better, for Jiao Jiao!


    Thinking of this, the old lady made herself laugh." In any case, keep them all and eat meat in the future!" "


    It wasn'' t that the zhao family was short of that bit of silver, but it was a habit of thrift. Hearing her mother-in-law''s decision, she naturally agreed.


    "Well, mother, in a few days'' time, brother protector''s birthday, choose a fat one and stew a mushroom and potato first. "


    Zhou xinxiu counted the days and smiled. "


    "It''s only the first year. Don''t be in a hurry. Take care of yourself. There are a few more dishes at home." Next year with the villagers to raise the right, if our family now sell eggs to make money, I am afraid the chicken house door really closed. "


    The old ladies and wives of the dong family teased, causing the zhao family to burst into laughter.


    As they were talking, there was a sound of hooves outside. Everyone opened the door and saw that lin dahe and fang jie had returned from the city.


    Zhao shi smiled and said," just now, mother said that all the chickens in the house should be kept. This is really true. Before she could finish her sentence, the chicken eaters came back! "


    Fang jie had never been outside the lin family, so he treated his family as his own. "Sister-in-law, I didn''t eat in the morning, so I killed a chicken and stewed a mushroom. Sister-in-law''s cooking is the best, every time I come home to eat, I can gain two catties! "


    The world loves to hear good words, and zhao''s is no exception. She complained," if your wife hears this, she can'' t blame me. If you want to eat in the future, you don'' t have to coax me!" "


    As she spoke, she quickly went to the kitchen. Big lotus is afraid of vomiting, these days can not cook, zhou xinxiu let her prepare tea and snacks, and then follow to the kitchen to help.


    As for Jiao Jiao, he had already run over and climbed up jay''s knee, waiting to hear the commotion.


    As expected, the old man was invited back.


    Fang jie and lin dahe talked about expanding their business. They went to the city to open a bigger storytelling meeting, as well as cheap workshops and snack shops. They could open a branch store in the city.


    Beimao county is close to home, the folk style is simple, natural is good, but always too small. The population was only tens of thousands of people.


    If this was not the only way to the border and the copper mine, it would be even more deserted.


    Both lin dahe and fang jie were ambitious men, especially fang jie. Now that his wife was in his arms, he had already started a family. What was left was to start a career. Naturally, he was extremely ambitious.


    When old master lin was young, he was also the one who had made his own way and risked his life for his family business. Although he wasn'' t rich, he hadn'' t let his wife and children starve and freeze for so many years. Therefore, he supported his children and grandchildren to go out and open their eyes to the world.

 Chapter 253 Legend of Heroes

    What''s more, the family now had the money to support their children and grandchildren to fight the world. Whether it was the story of the storyboard or the raw materials of the pastry shop, as long as the family was willing to provide it, it was the magic weapon that was beneficial to the invincible land. No one else could touch it.


    So he said," go ahead if you want. You don''t have to worry about the family. There are three of your brothers. In addition, how much money is needed, although the family can not afford too much, but not too little. The only thing that needed to be considered was the connections of the people. The so-called strong dragon did not overpower the local people. If the business was successful, someone in the city would definitely be jealous. You have to think about how to prevent it. "


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already made a deal with dahe. The money and connections are all arranged by the fang family. Dahe only needs to take care of the people. "Said fang jie, reaching out to tap Jiao Jiao''s nose. He smiled and said," of course, don''t be stingy with the good stories at home. The previous story was probably spread all over the city. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and refused to answer. Although the whole family knew that the story was taken out from the mysterious land by her, fang jie also vaguely guessed that it had something to do with her, but she would not personally admit it.


    Old master lin coughed dryly and replied," don'' t worry, if the family can support you, they won'' t hold back. "


    After the matter was settled, everyone began to talk about the excitement in the city. They chatted and drank tea. While listening, Jiao Jiao was playing with the jade pendant on fang jie''s waist. His mind was constantly wandering around, thinking about what story he wanted to publish at the provincial storyboard.


    Although the county''s storytelling meeting, every once in a while a new story was introduced. It was as if she had casually taken it out. It was extremely easy.


    In fact, it had all been carefully considered by her. After all, this was the greater tyranny of the monarchy, and it was not a modern society where free speech was allowed.


    Write a poem, it is easy to be a big hat, and then set up a literary prison.


    If they weren'' t careful, the lin family would be really unlucky if a certain story was criticized as insincere and insincere to the court and satirical to the emperor.


    The new story of the city was going to be very popular. It was not a short story, but it would be difficult if it was a long story.


    Zhao shi had already prepared lunch for her.


    The dinner table was set up, and the men at home were all back. Even lin dashan brought lin li back from the jing hua hall.


    Lin li didn'' t see his father for a long time and ran forward to salute him. He was pulled into lin dahe''s arms and gently stroked his little head.


    Lin li blushed, but he didn'' t move.


    Lin dahe thought of Wang Yan, who had been nagging at him all day in the pastry shop. He was glad that none of his three sons followed the temper of the wang family. Fortunately, the lin family''s genes were very strong.


    "Father, in a few days, I will go directly to the city with fang jie. You can always take care of the shop. Brother li''s mother is a brainless, if there is anything, you can handle it, don''t be angry bad body. I can''t let her go back to the old house to serve my mother. There was no one in the shop who was too busy to make arrangements! "


    "I see. Don'' t worry about it. It''s all a small matter. You'' re so observant outside. Take care of yourself. At any time, people are the most important. Don''t pay too much attention to money. "


    "Yes, father. "


    As they spoke, everyone began to eat and drink.


    The dining table of the lin family was as lively and joyful as ever. Fang jie joked. He snatched the food from Jiao Jiao and unconsciously ate too much.


    After dinner, he even made Jiao Jiao ask for a glass of fruit juice. Then, he hugged his chubby belly and got into the car with lin dahe and went back to the city.


    That night, Jiao Jiao went into her space to look through her bookshelves and the documents in her computer.


    In the end, she really found a suitable one, which was the legend of the heroes.


    This story, to love and love, to be righteous and righteous, and most importantly, to resist foreign invasion, was just too fitting for the identity of the small county on the border of northern mao. After all, in the history of the greater vietnam, the northern mao had been plagued by many barbarians.


    Sure enough, after working for several hours, he copied the first few chapters and sent them to the county the next day. Not long after, lin dahe rushed back.


    "Jiao Jiao, you are such a golden fairy! What a good story! The new business in your city will definitely be very popular! "


    Lin dahe carried Jiao Jiao around the ground for a few rounds and was about to speak when dong shi snatched the dizzy granddaughter away.


    "Oh, you impudent thing, you are such a child, be careful that the child''s brain is turned silly! Look at how your sister-in-law won''t fight with you! "


    Zhao shi got up early to urge her daughter to embroider the flowers. At this moment, half of the grass was shaking. She was so angry that her eyes widened. When she heard this, she couldn'' t help but reply," her third uncle can do whatever he wants. If this girl doesn'' t turn, she won'' t be too smart. The good blue grass was so embroidered that even the ducks did not dare to lower their mouths. What''s the point of keeping her? "


    "Well, that''s not true. My Jiao Jiao is a treasure! What''s wrong with not being able to embroider? You can buy clothes in a cloth shop, and you can raise an embroidered woman at home. My Jiao Jiao''s cleverness is not on embroidery! "


    The dong family dotes on their granddaughter as always. They don'' t care if you'' re the father of the heavenly king. No one can say that my granddaughter is not good. As expected, the zhao family immediately stopped fighting.


    Lin dahe quickly said," I'' m so happy that I'' ve lost my mind. You don'' t know, but Jiao Jiao has written a new story. In the future, the story will be released at the city hall, and the preservation will spread throughout the whole of dahue. "


    "What story is better than a journey to the west? "


    "More powerful than the white lady? "


    Everyone was in high spirits as they asked.


    Lin dahe nodded repeatedly. "


    "That''s good. I was worried that the new business wouldn'' t be able to open up the situation. "


    The old man just happened to come in from outside the door and smiled upon hearing this. Seeing that everyone in the family seemed to want to hear it first, he instructed," don'' t ask anyone. Don'' t ask about it. The story is to hear something new. If it gets out, it will delay the business." Jiao Jiao here, too, so don''t use the kids in the school. Ask your brothers to help in the evening, write at home to send to your third uncle, do not pass others hands. "


    "Yes, grandpa. "


    Jiao Jiao answered with a smile, her big eyes curved, and she ran to curry favor with her third uncle.


    "Third uncle, I have found such a good story for you. Are you going to reward me? "


    "Of course I'' ll give it to you. When third uncle arrives in the city, I'' ll buy everything that''s delicious and fun for you and send it home." "


    Lin dahe replied straightforwardly. He wished he could give up his little niece, so how could he be stingy with this little thing?


    Jiao Jiao was very playful, but he had been hanging around beimao since he was born. He hadn'' t been to a distance yet, so he said," when the business in the city is open in the future, third uncle will take me to the city to see it." "


    Lin dahe hesitated for a moment, but thinking about it, it wouldn'' t be a big deal to take his family to the city for a few days.at most, when he chose a shop, he could choose a more spacious room in the backyard.


    "Alright, I'' ll take you to the city for a few days." "


    "I''m going, too! "


    Lin ping followed suit and was slapped back by lin dahe with a smile." What are you yelling about? Where can I go without you?" Even if I don''t take you, you''re still hanging around. Don''t pretend I don''t know. "

 Chapter 254 Shopkeeper Wang Door-to-door

    Lin ping was exposed by his uncle and was afraid that his grandparents would blame him. "


    After saying that, he ran away without a trace, causing everyone to laugh.


    "The boy is a restless fellow. "


    After dinner, lin dahe returned to the city. Before he got on the car, he had instructed him to write the story as soon as possible. Then, she handed it to Mr. Yu and his grandparents to quickly recite the exercises and find a painter to draw. All of this required time to prepare.


    Jiao Jiao naturally agreed, so lin baoer and the others who didn'' t know the news had received a" bad news" just after they had finished their meal.


    Once again they became scribes, buried their heads under candles, and scribbling.


    Fortunately, Jiao Jiao, the general, never sent" hungry soldiers," jelly, biscuits, potato chips, all kinds of small food, open supply.


    Therefore, lin wei and a few of them were really in pain and happy.


    The sun rose and the sun set, and the cold wind was as cold as a day, and the winter was getting deeper and deeper.


    In beimao county, there were still a few idle people on the street because of the city wall.


    Occasionally a peddler carried a straw handle and shouted," sweet gourd! Hawthorn sugar gourd! No sugar, no money, no money! "


    There are naughty boys, hungry unbearable, put together five money, ran to buy a bunch, and then shrink in the corner of the sun, you one, I one, eat it separately. In the end, each of them grimaced in pain, drooling and cursing the peddler for lying.


    In the lin family shop, there were fewer guests than usual.


    Wang Yan was holding the bill in his hands when he suddenly saw someone coming in from outside the door. He quickly greeted them with a smile," just look around. If you need anything, just ..."


    Halfway through her sentence, she realized that the person who came in was her father. "Oh, father," cried he," why are you here? "


    Shopkeeper wang was still dressed in a brocade robe and his head was tied up in a small hat. His small eyes were still so ... Flexible.


    He coughed dryly and pretended to be annoyed. "


    "Yes, yes! Although Wang Yan had recently given birth to a portion with her mother''s family, how could she not care about her parents? She quickly went up to them and smiled happily." Father, quickly drink some tea in the back. It''s a newly baked snack. I''ll pick up two pieces for you to try some fresh." "


    Shopkeeper wang snorted coldly and replied," what desserts? I haven'' t eaten them before, but I'' m just here to see your unfilial daughter. "


    As he spoke, his feet did not stop and he went straight into the backyard.


    Zhao san, who was cleaning up in the front hall, almost saw shopkeeper wang and immediately ran to the backyard to report to him. Now, he stood behind the door and bowed before returning to the front to look at the shop.


    Shopkeeper wang might have thought of the time when he glared at him with an unfriendly look on his face.


    Master jiang brought lin renlin yi with him and also went forward to salute him. At last, master jiang didn'' t want to accompany the guests, so he excused himself and went back to the kitchen.


    However, shopkeeper wang had to drag him along to gossip and flatter him," brother jiang, your skills are now famous throughout the county. This shop is a small temple, wronged you this big buddha. "


    Master jiang raised his eyebrows. He was really unwilling to continue, so he gave his disciple a look.


    Lin ren immediately went forward to hug shopkeeper wang''s arm and asked with a smile," grandfather, why do you say that my shop is small? My shop is the largest in our county. "


    Lin yi also hugged shopkeeper wang''s other arm and added," yes, grandfather, it''s been a long time since you came. How''s my little uncle doing at school? How''s the boudoir business? "


    Shopkeeper wang''s heart was bleeding from being questioned, and he secretly hated his two grandsons for being little experts in stabbing knives. At that time, the child of the distant family had taken a liking to the child''s strong body and was easy to support. He did not expect that he was a good brother who could not leave his body and mind. This child was really good looking and was cute, but he was still studying ... Sigh, how many days had he taught him to only learn a page of thousand characters? It was obvious that he did not have to count on him to succeed in the exams in the future.


    Moreover, the business of the cloth manor was not to mention that there were only a few cats at the door. Other than selling the cloth at a discount, no one would remember that the wang family''s cloth store was open for business. Compared to when lin dahe was the shopkeeper, it was a sky and an underground place. Every time he shook the empty money-box, he wanted to cry.


    However, no matter how much blood he felt in his heart in front of his two grandsons, it was not good for him to put on airs as an elder.


    So, he replied," all right, all right. "


    However, lin renyi and lin renyi were experts in repairing knives. Naturally, their mother was not weak. Wang Yan walked in from outside with some snacks and asked casually," father, they are all family members. Don'' t report your happiness or not. How do I hear, our cloth shop is closing, and rich brother that boy, can not be a fool? You and my mother have to think about it, don''t raise more than ten years, finally found it is better to raise a pig! "


    Shopkeeper wang was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Master jiang couldn'' t hold it in any longer.


    Lin renlin yi also gave an excuse to help, then ran in.


    "Oh, master, my grandfather is so angry. "


    "That''s right. Our mother''s straightforward words made grandpa even angrier. "


    Master lin poured some warm tea and drank a few mouthfuls of it himself. He poured another cup for the two disciples as well. After thinking for a while, he instructed," your father isn'' t at home. Please advise your mother that we won'' t get involved in the wang family. Don'' t get into trouble. Your grandparents will have to trouble again." "


    "Yes, master, we must take good care of my mother. "


    Lin renlin yi actually didn'' t like his grandpa''s family, otherwise, he wouldn'' t have been so ruthless earlier.


    While they were busy with their work, they glanced at the old lady and grandpa in the small hall. After a long while, she watched her grandfather walk out with a big box of snacks and hurried out to see the guests off.


    Old master wang saw that he was afraid of being" pricked" by his two grandsons. He waved his hand and walked quickly without a trace.


    Lin rentong looked at his younger brother and asked her," mother, what did grandpa say? You seem to have shed tears. "


    "Don'' t mention it. The business at the grange is so bad that your grandfather''s family can'' t even eat. I''m a girl, and it''s hard to hear. "


    "No, mother. Cloth was not like snacks, so it was easy to rot without food for the night. It was a waste of money. The cloth only needed to be stored in a box. It didn'' t need to eat grass or feed water. It didn'' t eat at all. Even if he didn'' t make money, he wouldn'' t lose money. Besides, her father had been cooking at the grange for so many years, but he had been earning a lot of money for her grandfather. It had only been a year and it had already been ruined. "

 Chapter 255 the Means of Manager Kobayashi

    Although lin yi and his brother were twins, the time when they landed was less than half an hour, but his temper was hotter than his brother''s and his words were straightforward.he almost pointed at his mother''s nose and said that his grandfather was lying.


    Wang Yan blinked and felt that something was wrong, but she was still unwilling to doubt her father.


    "You have never been in the cloth business, what do you know? "


    Lin ren pulled his younger brother and took turns.


    He smiled and asked the old lady," mother, my grandfather''s family is having a tough time right now. The business of the cloth store is not good, so I don'' t plan to change my business. "


    When Wang Yan heard his eldest son''s words and intended to help his mother''s family, he looked much better. He replied," your grandfather is also worried about this. Seeing that our family''s business is good, it seems that he wants to open a snack shop as well. "


    "Pastry shop? "


    Lin ren immediately caught the key point and asked," the pastry shop is not easy to open. Our business is good. One is that my master has a good craftsmanship and the other is that the materials are good food. This is why it is more popular than other families. Grandpa didn'' t take any of the two things in his family, even if he opened a shop, he wouldn'' t be able to do it. "


    Wang Yan rolled her eyes and twisted her handkerchief guiltily. She said carefully," then ... Let master jiang come to your grandfather''s shop to give some pointers, or maybe you should go over and help him. Let''s just practice. What do you think?" As for the food, just ask the old house for more. "


    Lin renyi was still young, so he lost his patience when he heard this and immediately became anxious.


    "Mother, what are you thinking? If the master or we go to make snacks and take food from the old house to the wang family, then this new shop will open the wang family what, why don''t we open a branch store at home! At the very least, the money he earned was still in our family''s coffer. He had helped the wang family. His grandfather''s temper was not only bad, but he might even complain that the money he earned was not as much as our shop! "


    Lin ren''s words were still methodical, and lin yi said them in a much more unpleasant tone," what is my grandfather thinking? My father just went to the city and he came to dig up the wall. How could he do this to an elder?" He''s just bullying you! Why wouldn''t he go to the old house and say it in front of my grandfather?


    Also, mother, don'' t be silly. My father has already gone to the city. He will definitely do more business in the future. He might even take you to the city. If he knew that once he left, you would help grandfather take away the shop business. Look at how my father got angry. We won'' t help you then! "


    "Well, your grandfather said so, and I didn''t agree. What are you doing? I''m kidding! "


    When Wang Yan heard the two sons'' words, she panicked. Her father had urged her to stay in the same spot.


    Compared to being the boss''s wife in the city, the new shop that her father mentioned was not attractive at all.


    "Don'' t tell your father. If your father gets angry, I won'' t let you off." "


    Wang yan raised her hand to scare her two sons. Seeing that they were unwilling to give their heads, she finally felt relieved.


    Lin renlin yi successfully fooled the old lady and discussed with her in private. He still felt uneasy, so he took advantage of the leisure time in the shop and went to the storytelling meeting and said a few words to lin hua.


    Lin hua had been a friend of the pastry shop for so long and had followed behind lin dahe to take care of the storytelling meeting.now, she was able to fend for herself. When everyone saw him, they all called him shopkeeper lin. It was just when they were in high spirits that they suddenly heard the wang family come to dig a corner. He was instantly enraged. However, due to the face of his two younger brothers, he did not say much. He only said that he would go back and tell grandfather to deal with it.


    In the end, he sent his younger brother out, and that night, he secretly went to ruyi gambling house in the west of the city.


    Brother dao was currently in the lin family village in the daytime, so he would return here at night. First, he would come to the town and second, he would also teach his underlings some skills in fighting.


    When he saw lin hua, he was very happy. He asked his underling to go to the restaurant and ask for some good dishes. The two brothers chatted and ate, which was quite lively.


    When she left, lin hua seemed to have casually said a few words about the wang family''s cloth store and wanted to change into a pastry shop.


    Brother dao didn'' t say anything and asked the two underlings to send him back. In the end, he asked his confidant to arrange it.


    On the second day, two buckets of dung were sprinkled in front of the gate of the wang family village. The stench was so bad that passers-by covered their mouths and noses and ran away. Some of them simply took a detour.


    Initially, the business of the cloth manor was so bad that no one came to visit.


    Shopkeeper wang heard the news and rushed over to take a look. He was so angry that he fainted. Old lady wang was so scared that she cried out to the heavens and the earth. She called for her friends to help the shopkeeper and clean the door. When she woke up shopkeeper wang, she had a small stroke and her mouth was slanted and her eyes were slanted.


    Wang Yan heard the news and rushed home crying." Dad, dad, why are you like this? Whoosh, who exactly is it that has bullied our wang family! "


    Old lady wang hugged her daughter and cried." Yan'' er, if your father can'' t get up, what should we do? Your brother is still young. Hurry up and ask dahe to come back to help prop up the cloth store. She didn'' t know which god''s killer was bullying our wang family like this! "


    Wang Yan did not wait to agree, but the elders of the wang family spoke.


    "If it turns out that lin dahe, the son-in-law, would naturally not be able to stay out of it. He should come back and help at this time. But now that the wang family had succeeded their children, no matter if it was to continue the incense fire or inherit the family business, they had rich brothers. It was not good for outsiders to interfere in the family affairs. "


    "That''s right, brother fu is a genealogist. The wang family will be rich in the future. "


    The rest of them agreed, looking much tougher than before.


    Wang Yan still did not understand what had happened to the usually amiable elders, but old lady wang understood that these people had seen their master fall and planned to gain some benefits.


    She was so angry that she lay on shopkeeper wang and started crying," master, you'' re not dead yet. Some people have already started to make a mess. Our wang family is fat, they are going to eat us! You better get better, or I''ll be cooked. "


    He didn''t know if her words had helped, but old master wang actually raised his finger and pointed at those people. His words were vague, but his eyes were extremely vicious.


    Those people were a little scared after all. They patted their butts and temporarily stopped fighting and went home.


    Shopkeeper wang was left behind, desperately drinking his medicine. In less than two days, he had actually recovered by half. At least he was able to talk.


    He had been living in the county for a lifetime and had made some decisions. He sold the cloth farm directly and bought a small farm outside the city. Soon, he moved in. To recuperate, and to avoid relatives like hungry wolves.


    When he shrunk back like this, he really made those relatives become the foxes of the waisted turtle. There was no place for them to lower their mouths ...


    Of course, this was the end of the story. Besides, lin hua got the news that the wang family was selling cloth and took advantage of the fact that there was nothing to do in the evening, so she ran back to the old house.

 Chapter 256 Family Law

    It was rare to see him back. Feng shi doted on her nephew and made a few dishes that he liked. Jiao Jiao kept serving food to her brother, which made lin hua eat happily. She began to talk about her" great achievements."


    At last, he said proudly," grandfather, grandmother, you don'' t know that shopkeeper wang has been defeated this time. He was so angry that he tilted his eyes. He heard that even if he was cured, he would not be able to be like before. He deserved it. How many times has he schemed against our family? This time, I actually wanted to take advantage of third uncle''s absence and snatch the pastry shop. I made some moves to teach him a lesson. I thought that the lin family was as easy to bully as before ..."


    He spoke quickly and anxiously. He had to go get some sweet and sour pork ribs to reward himself. He did not realize that the old man on the main seat had already darkened, and the rest of them also put down their chopsticks.


    Jiao Jiao secretly tugged at her brother''s sleeve and whispered," brother, stop talking. "


    "Well, why not? "


    Lin hua was surprised to hear that. She looked up at her family and realized that something was wrong. She put down her chopsticks carefully and asked with a dry smile," yes, grandpa, did I say something wrong? "


    "You'' re right," the old man said slowly, but then he said solemnly," you did something wrong! "


    Wrong?


    Lin hua blinked his eyes. He usually prided himself on being smart, but now he was a little confused. He looked at his brothers and sisters as if he was asking for help, but no one dared to remind him. Even lin wei made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    As expected, the old man immediately called out to lin dahai," find a vine!" "


    Lin dahai hesitated for a moment, then stood up and walked out.


    Lin hua finally realized that something was wrong, so she jumped up and shouted," grandpa, what did I do wrong? Why are you going to do this? "


    Elder lin rolled up his sleeves and refused to say another word.


    Dong shi and feng shi took care of the children and stood aside obediently. The old lady tried to persuade him, but she held back.


    Ever since she married into the lin family, it was her duty to support her children and serve the entire family. However, it was her duty to teach her children how to behave. The couple had never discussed it, because they had a natural connection.


    Now that the old man wanted to educate her grandson, she would not say a word even if she felt a thousand heartache for him.


    The bench was personally moved to the middle of the hall by lin dashan. Lin dahai also took a cane and stood beside him.


    Lin hua was also a little annoyed. He also had a stubborn temper and said angrily," okay, if grandpa wants to fight, just hit him! "


    As he spoke, he directly lay down on the bench.


    Lin dahai looked at the old man, who nodded and ordered in a low voice," twenty first! "


    "Yes, father! "


    Lin dahai replied, raising the vine in his hand and landing heavily on lin hua''s butt.


    Lin hua screamed in pain," ah! "


    Everyone trembled when they heard that. At that time, feng shi was anxious and scolded," you'' re silly. You won'' t have less strength. What if you hurt brother hua? "


    As she spoke, she wanted to grab the rattan. In her opinion, her in-laws loved children the most. If she wanted to punish brother hua for scaring her, she wouldn''t really hit him. On the other hand, his own man was a sincere man. He really broke brother hua''s heart. How could he explain himself to the second family?


    Lin dahai glared at her and threw a rattan at her, scaring the feng corporation into rushing over.


    "Get out! There were parents in charge at home, so why did you join them?! "


    Lin dahai cursed and turned around to continue waving the vines. Even though he said it viciously, his subordinates weren'' t that heavy anymore.


    However, lin hua''s face was still filled with tears and snot from the pain. He gritted his teeth and asked the old man.


    "Grandpa, why did you hit me? What was wrong with me? "


    The old man put his hands behind his back and walked towards him before saying," you'' re a tough kid. You'' re a child of the lin family! And the sun said unto thee, what hast thou done wrong?


    Good men walk between heaven and earth, do not seek success, just look forward to act candidly, clear conscience. The wang family deliberately dug into the corner of our dim sum shop. Not to mention that he failed, it was a success. You can catch the painful foot of the wang family''s cloth store, such as taking advantage of the bad situation, or cheating and tricking others, so as to expand and use public opinion to close the door of the wang family. This was all right. But you can not use the small means of the night, dirty, lost the man''s magnanimity, and a human duty! "


    The more the old man spoke, the angrier he became. He slapped the table, causing the dishes to jump up.


    "Also, if these methods are used against outsiders, that''s all. I can still forgive you. However, no matter how bad the wang family was, they were still your third aunt''s mother''s family. They were the forefathers of your three brothers, your third uncle''s yue family, and our lin family''s in-laws! He can do things unkindly, but we can not lose the moral! "


    Lin hua had been silent earlier and felt a little guilty, but when he heard the last sentence, he disagreed," he''s going to rob our snack shop. What kind of marriage is that? What more is there in our family? "


    "What does he do? It''s his business to fight and fight. When has our lin family ever been afraid of anything? Besides, walking on the street, there is a mad dog to bite you, you can hit it, you can scold it, but you can not lie on the ground to bite back, otherwise, what is the difference with mad dog? If you are a human, use human means! The small stream of the night, the secret means, is not the right way to act for people! "


    The old man was so angry that he immediately ordered his son," give him another twenty strokes to give him a long memory." In the future, she wouldn'' t be able to grow out of shape even if she was beaten to death! "


    "Yes, father. "


    Lin dahai raised his hand and swung the vine twenty times.although he had lost more strength, the trousers behind lin hua were still bloodshot.


    Dong shi''s heart ached so much that her hands were trembling. She couldn'' t hold it in anymore and went forward to hug her grandson''s head to advise him," brother hua, your grandfather is doing this for your own good. You'' re a man who stands up to the heaven and earth. It''s not easy to learn those tricks. We can fight it back, but we can''t have dirty hands like that behind our backs. Apologize to your grandfather so that grandma can apply medicine for you! "


    Lin hua endured the pain and wiped her tears away. She looked up at her grandfather who was full of disappointment and her tears started to fall." Sob, grandpa, I didn'' t think too much. I was just angry that he wanted to rob our shop again. I ..."


    "Oh, well, well, old man, brother hua knows he''s wrong. Let''s get him up and apply the medicine. "


    The old lady gritted her teeth and stared at the old man.


    The old man ignored him and squatted down to wipe away the tears for his grandson. He sighed and said," brother hua, remember what grandfather said today. You'' re a man. In the future, you have to be able to do something big and powerful. You must act magnanimously before you can go to the world! "


    "Yes, grandpa, I will remember that I will never do it again. "


    Lin hua couldn'' t help but cry. He really knew that he was wrong. He had been the smartest of his brothers since he was a child. He liked to find ways to find shortcuts and tricks. This time, he was being held up by outsiders, so he was somewhat complacent and acted out of line.


    Today, after being beaten down by his uncle, his grandfather finally woke him up.

 The Importance of Selection in Chapter 257

    "Alright, alright. We'' ll talk about it in the future. Hurry up and apply the medicine first. "


    The dong family slapped the old man away and chased the eldest son away. They wanted to personally carry their grandson into the house to apply medicine, but she had no strength.


    Seeing this, lin dahai quickly said," mother, don'' t worry. I'' ve already hit my butt, and my bones aren'' t broken. "


    "A flesh wound is not a wound? Feng shi pushed him away and shouted, carrying brother hua to the west room.


    Originally, lin hua should have stayed in the backyard, but now that she was injured, it was not easy to see the wind, so she could only occupy Jiao Jiao''s room.


    Just then, Jiao Jiao was about to take the medicine out of her space and follow her in.


    Lin hua realized that she had grown up and was too embarrassed to ask her grandmother and aunt to help him take off his pants. However, feng shi was a tough person. She had showered him when he was young, so she didn''t care if he was shy or not. She stripped him of his pants in a few seconds.


    Jiao Jiao took out the medicine box from her space. This was a wash, that was sterilized, and she was very busy. Her family was also in a whirl.


    But soon, lin hua''s injuries were properly treated.


    Lin hua was indeed the smartest kid in the lin family. Even though his face turned pale from the pain, he still didn'' t forget to ask his sister," Jiao Jiao, how can you treat wounds so skillfully? Where''d you learn that? "


    Jiao Jiao blinked her big eyes and quickly thought about it. She decided not to mention ye lan''s existence. The twelve brothers in the family were all controlled by sisters. If they were to find out that there was a boy who often wandered around with their younger sister and even ate the food that her younger sister had cooked, and ...


    She was afraid that before ye lan came from the capital, his twelve brothers would kill her.


    Furthermore, this was the greater the yue, the more guarded the men and women were, and the stricter the etiquette, or the fewer people knew that she often shared a room with ye lan.


    Hence, she smiled and replied," no, I just feel sorry for my brother''s injury. That''s why I feel a little better. "


    After saying that, she used a bit of strength from her heartless underling. As expected, lin hua groaned in pain and was not in the mood to continue questioning.


    Feng shi steamed a bowl of egg soup in the kitchen and brought it to her nephew." Brother hua, you didn''t eat anything just now." Now eat a bowl of egg soup, cushion the stomach. Your uncle ... He''s a fool. His men might be the boss. Don''t be mad at him. "


    "Mother, I know that uncle is doing this for my own good. How could I be angry? Lin hua was lying on the kang, naked, with only a thin blanket on her back. Now, she was only shy, so how could she be angry? Besides, he wasn'' t an ignorant child, so he quickly took the bowl." Don'' t worry, auntie. My parents will only scold me if they find out. They won'' t protect me." I was worried that my father would beat me up again. "


    "Oh, no, you take good care of yourself. If your father is going to get angry, your uncle and I will stop him for you. Who hasn''t done anything wrong? Just change it. I remember that a few months after I married your uncle, your father still went into the mountain to look for wood. Your grandfather disagreed, and your father stole away. He was trapped in the mountain and almost fed the wolf. It was your grandfather who brought people around looking for him that brought him back. That time, your grandfather also practiced family law ..."


    The rise of the feng family had forgotten that the audience was all juniors.


    Without waiting for lin hua to answer, lin baoer and the others were already surprised. "


    "That''s right, second uncle doesn'' t even speak much, yet he dares to sneak up the mountain? "


    Feng shi finally realized that it was not good to expose her brother-in-law''s shortcomings like this. She quickly stopped talking and chased him away.


    "Alright, I was just joking to coax brother hua. Just listen to me." It''s getting late. Hurry up and copy the story. The city is waiting for you. And, walter lives here, and Jiao Jiao lives in your backyard tonight. "


    Lin wei and the others wanted to ask a few more questions, but when they heard that their sister was staying with them, they were immediately delighted.


    This one helped Jiao Jiao with the bedding, and the one with the pillow and the quick crowd of Jiao Jiao went to the backyard.


    Jiao Jiao didn''t even walk. Instead, he lay on his brother''s back and went to the backyard.


    The big kang in the main room in the backyard was already burning hot. Lin baoer and the others placed Jiao Jiao''s bedding in the middle. It was best here. It was not as hot as the kang head, and it was much warmer than the kang top.


    When they were done with their work, they all looked eagerly at Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao then smiled and took something out of her space. Spicy slices were the new favorite of all her brothers. Adding two bottles of coke and sprite, she immediately made all the boys cheer.


    In the front yard, the dong family and the old man were worried about their grandchildren and were sitting in the hall, unwilling to sleep early.


    Although the dong family knew that the old man was right to teach his grandson a lesson, they still stared at the old man with heartache at the thought of his grandson''s rotten butt.


    The old man felt guilty and lowered his head to tap on the pot of cigarette.in the end, he couldn'' t take it anymore, so he raised his head and said angrily," why are you staring at me? Did I call the wrong number? "


    "Who are you, the famous old hero of beimao, a great man from all over the country? How can you be wrong? "


    Madam dong was annoyed when she opened her mouth. In the end, she threw the basket in her hand away and said angrily," sleep on your own tonight. I'' ll go accompany brother hua. If something bad happens to my grandson, I'' ll settle the score with you! "


    After saying that, she opened the door and entered the western room, leaving the old man staring at her, unable to do anything about it. "


    "Don''t worry, Jiao Jiao left the medicine! "


    The old lady said and closed the door.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, the old man was really worried about her and quietly walked to the west door to eavesdrop. After a long while, he did not hear the cries of his grandson inside, so he was slightly relieved.


    Outside the door, zhou xinxiu was about to bring in some tea when she saw this.


    Just like what her father had said when he married her. The lin family might be poor, so she might have to work hard to get married, but she would never cry.


    As expected, father was full of surprises. She had been in the lin family for more than a decade, so she might not have had enough food and clothing, but she had never been mistreated by her in-laws. Her sister-in-law and sister-in-law were getting along well with each other, and men were considerate, and her children were healthy. The entire courtyard was filled with laughter.


    For a woman, that''s enough.


    Just like the two or three handkerchiefs that they met at the fang family''s banquet that day, they were wearing gold and silver, but the smile on their faces was always like that of huang lian. It was not as satisfying as her.


    Sometimes, choices are too important ...


    Fortunately, she picked the right one.


    That night, the candles in the west room of the lin family''s main room did not go out for a night, and the light in the backyard continued until the end of the third quarter.


    On the second day, they got up early and left their beds to grab the latrines. Lin dahai slapped them one by one.


    "These guys, they made it last night, and they got up early to grab their seats? "


    Lin ping was mischievous and tied the door in the latrine, causing several guards to jump over their stomachs and shout," second brother, if you continue like this, we'' ll tell grandfather that you'' re going to hunt foxes in the mountain again! "


    "Yes, and you threw stones at the hole in the roof of the chicken house the other day! "

 Chapter 258 Family Meeting

    Lin ping was afraid that his grandfather would hear him, so he quickly surrendered and opened the door to the toilet. Seeing his brothers rushing in and squatting on the stone slab, he rolled his eyes and asked," did you find any delicious food at Jiao Jiao''s place again? "


    Lin baoer and the others occupied the maokeng and said without any threat," I won'' t tell you! "


    "Yes, it''s rude to say that you eat when you go to the toilet! "


    Lin jia Lin Yuan and the others also agreed arrogantly, causing lin ping to glare at them." Alright, you guys wait. I'' ll ask the master to give you a morning workout today!" "


    ''Well, who''s afraid of you? Master won''t listen to you! "


    "Well, master won''t listen, but master will punish you. You''re ... Gonna be late today! "


    Lin ping closed the door of the latrine, and then moved a big stone to the door to die, causing the guards inside to jump up in a panic, shouting," oh, open the door!" "


    "Father, mother! Help! "


    "Grandpa, grandma, help! "


    This bunch of kids had been making a fuss since they got up early, which naturally caused the entire courtyard to wake up.


    Elder lin walked back from the door and slapped lin ping on the back. In the end, he released a bunch of smelly grandchildren and scolded," how old are you and you'' re even suing for shit and urine? Tomorrow, I'' ll ask your master to give you more training! "


    Lin baoer and the others were really angry, but they didn'' t have the time to plead with grandpa because they were really late.


    They couldn'' t help but regret that they shouldn'' t have been so greedy last night.


    "Grandpa, let''s go. Tell brother hua that we will see him when we come back this afternoon! "


    The few boys rushed out of the house like a swarm of bees, leaving lin ping to wipe his feet, but old master lin pulled him back.


    "Don'' t make such a fuss at home. Today, I'' ll clean up and drive my horse and plow to gaojiazhuang to pick up your uncle gao''s family." "


    Just then, lin baoer came out of the house and quickly said," grandpa, why don'' t I go pick up my father-in-law''s family?" "


    "No need." The old man waved his hand and said angrily," let brother ping go. Didn'' t he like to run outside? This time, run further away. "


    Lin bao still felt sorry for his brother, but lin ping was so happy that he almost jumped three feet high. He replied," okay, I'' ll go. I'' ll go. After dinner, I'' ll go." "


    Wu Yi, who had been studying with his master for a year, usually went up to the mountain to bully the pheasant rabbit. He was really bored. It was just when he wanted to go out for a walk that his grandfather assigned him a task. Naturally, he was very happy.


    What if, on the way, he met a mountain thief, or a bandit, or something like that, he might be able to act chivalrously and do something big.


    With that thought, after dinner, he and lin bao drove a horse and plowed out.


    Jiao Jiao felt sorry for her brother. She didn''t want to follow him to gaojiazhuang, so she prepared a bag of food. She asked her brother to fill her stomach on the way. She also stuffed seven or eight hot posts into it and carefully taught her how to use them before letting her go.


    Lin pingli''s clothes were pasted with a hot post, and he felt a lump of heat on his stomach. He was not afraid of the cold at all. He even lashed his whip and set off in high spirits.


    Outside the county, lin baowang looked at his brother who had gone up the official road. He was really worried, but he had no choice but to go to the cheap workshop in the city.


    Sure enough, the moment they heard that lin hua had received the family law, lin dajiang and liu shi''s expressions immediately changed. They couldn'' t wait for lin bao to finish shopping and go back together. They directly hired a horse to climb a plow and rushed back to the lin family village.


    Feng shi had always felt that her man had hit her nephew hard. When she saw her husband and wife come back, her face was so red that she did not know how to put it properly.


    However, lin dajiang and his wife knelt down directly to the old lady and said," father, mother, son is stupid. He doesn'' t know how to teach his children and makes you angry. "


    At that time, feng shi had calmed herself down and turned around to return to the kitchen to prepare chicken, fish, and eggs. She must have fried and fried at noon to have a reunion dinner ...


    Lin hua had been drugged last night and didn'' t have a fever, so she was still in good spirits. Although liu shi and lin dajiang were reasonable, they also felt sorry for their son. Seeing this, they were relieved.


    Lin dajiang exited the door and started talking about the storytelling meeting.


    "Dad, dahe is not at home. Brother hua is injured and it''s not easy to manage the business. Look at the storytelling club ... Do you want to stay in town for a while?" "


    The old man then remembered this and suddenly felt a little regretful.


    But he was the head of the family, and it was hard to go back on his words, so he said," well, I''ll stay in the city for a few days. "


    As he spoke, he did not personally do business. Feeling a little guilty, he called out to his granddaughter," Jiao Jiao, are you going with grandfather?" "


    "Sure, grandpa. Qingya invited me to her house to enjoy the plum blossoms. "


    Jiao Jiao and the old man were strategic partners, so they had to help each other and agreed immediately.


    As expected, the old man immediately beamed with joy.


    On the other hand, dong shi complained," don'' t be too happy too early. I'' ll let you manage your business for a few days. I also know that it''s not easy for your grandchildren to make mistakes. "


    The old man laughed dryly without saying anything.


    After lunch, the two of them returned to the city together with lin dajiang and his wife.


    The story fair in beimao county had been open for a long time and had sufficient manpower. There was already a set of rules and regulations, so there was not much to worry about.


    In the morning, Jiao Jiao would accompany his grandfather at the storytelling club. In the afternoon, he would go to the qu family to look for qingya to play, but he was also at ease.


    It had only been seven or eight days since the news came from home that everyone from the gao family had arrived.


    Coincidentally, lin hua''s injuries were almost healed. Although she couldn'' t move too freely, the wound was already scabbed. She didn'' t need to change her medication and didn'' t need to worry about inflammation and pus.


    Thus, lin hua returned to the storytelling meeting and strolled slowly inside and outside. When he saw someone, he smiled a little. Those who didn'' t know what was going on felt that shopkeeper lin was much more stable than before.


    As soon as old master lin brought Jiao Jiao into the courtyard, he heard the laughter in the hall and shouted," big quan is here!" "


    All the tall people in the room heard the commotion and immediately jumped up to open the door.


    This old man and young man carried each other to a spot in the courtyard and patted each other on the back.


    "Oh, uncle, your face is still so rosy. Do you still fight when you get up early every day? "


    "Of course! What about you? Haven''t you lost your hand lately? "


    "You will know it if you keep gesticulating with me! "


    "Oh, boy, who''s afraid of you? "


    The two of them were more than 20 years old, and they were laughing like brothers with similar interests. They were very happy.


    When they saw each other in the room, the dong family smiled at zhao dongmei, the tall and well-behaved daughter-in-law. None of them liked Wu Yi or had the same temper as his father. In that case, daquan is more like my old man''s son than the sea. "

 Chapter 259 Request

    Zhao dongmei glanced at dahlian who was by her side.her face was ruddy and her figure was obviously much fatter.she was grateful that the lin family treated her daughter well, so she was naturally willing to coax the old lady and smiled. You see, the names are almost the same, are all big characters! "


    Everyone laughed and agreed," sister-in-law, let''s not talk about it. We didn'' t care. From the looks of it, it looks like a family. "


    Seeing that the two old and young people in the courtyard were really about to start a fight, madam dong hurriedly stood in front of the door and greeted," old man, why don'' t you invite daquan in? We'' ve traveled so far and haven'' t rested for a while. If you want to play, you have to rest for a few days! "


    "Well, that''s true. I won, but I didn''t win. "


    As expected, the old man laughed heartily and dragged the tall man into the house.


    As for Jiao Jiao, he had already held hands with both of them. The two of them had not seen each other for many days and were not estranged. In just a few words, they became even more intimate.


    The adults were talking and laughing in the hall, and they were playing in the west room.


    Jiao Jiao opened the box and took the fruit and sugar, as well as all kinds of snacks. After a while, he coaxed both of them to talk about the whole journey.


    After hearing that lin ping did not cause trouble, Jiao Jiao was relieved. Although lin ping had a lot of confidence in his own Wu Yi, in reality, he was still unsatisfied with the situation. He was at the stage of half-bottle swinging. If he really found any bandits, he might suffer a huge loss.


    The so-called random boxing to kill the old master, is this principle. No matter how good lin ping was, he was also a bandit with exquisite moves. At the critical moment, he was no match for his life.


    This truth would only be known when he really suffered a loss, and he would remember it better.


    However, Jiao Jiao still couldn''t bear to leave. After all, he was her brother. She always thought that he would know later, so that she would suffer less and suffer less.


    Outside the door, lin ping didn'' t know that his six-year-old sister had been worried about him and was still showing off with his younger brothers that he was traveling alone for a hundred miles. At last, he sighed," unfortunately, it''s freezing cold. There aren'' t even any robbers on the road. "


    Lin baoer and the others still remembered the last time they were locked in the toilet by their brother. They were late for morning exercises and were finally punished by uncle hu. They went around the village and shouted," I am a pig."


    So, they laughed and said," second brother is bragging again. If you encounter a robber, you might be the first one to run away." "


    "Hmph, what do you know? I'' ll definitely catch a few thieves one day and show them to you." "


    The brothers were bickering like this, nibbling on their fruits, and they were very close to the crowd.


    The heirloom of the gao family sat quietly at the side, holding the fruit that lin mengya had given him and not eating a single bite.


    The tall man looked at it from time to time, and his heart skipped a beat.


    When the banquet was served, the two families got close and didn'' t care about etiquette.


    As usual, the men and women sat at three tables, eating meat and drinking a large bowl. When their faces turned red and hot, the tall man couldn'' t help but say to the old man," uncle, I heard that our family has a school. It''s very popular. "


    The old man was usually very modest in front of outsiders, but he was the same height and temperament as him. He was generous and generous, so he didn'' t hide his temper, so he smiled and said," yes, our family is living a good life now, so we have a few more bags of food and opened a school. We recruited some children from the villagers to study, so we don'' t need them to teach us anything. We just want them to learn some skills to support their families, and in the future, we'' ll be better than digging in the furrows. "


    The tall man gave a thumbs-up and praised the old man sincerely. "


    Zhao dongmei echoed," yes, we'' ve all heard of uncle''s name. "


    Dong shi picked up a rib for her and said," come, let''s eat." Your uncle is a good face, heart and soft, in fact, the school to teach a writing, really want to test the children, they are not coming, all went to the city. "


    However, he waved his hand." Auntie, you don'' t know that fame is harmful. There were quite a few boys in our village. They were not supposed to be students, but they were still determined to have their names tested. In the end, they failed to get their names tested. They were also disabled. They lifted their chins all day long, but they could not lift their hands, shoulders, and shoulders. They were no different from trash. Instead of doing this, it was better to learn how to write. At least, he was enough to support himself. "


    As he spoke, he turned to the old man and said," uncle, our families are so close. I take you as an elder of the family, so I don'' t want to be polite with you. You see, could you give me a break and send dabao to school? This child was not an extrovert, and his body was not very strong. In the future, he would not be bullied, let alone hunting and supporting his family like me. Let him into the school, learn some skills, I just closed my eyes one day, in jiuquan is also assured. "


    Zhao dongmei had spoken to her daughter for half an hour, and when she heard that the lin family''s school was very powerful, she immediately agreed," yes, uncle and aunt, I wonder if this child was abducted and frightened. He''s usually so quiet that he''s afraid of people. The boys in our family are smart and smart, I hope he also a little bit of spirit, otherwise ... We are really afraid that big treasure will not be able to withstand the door ah. "


    In the jinghua hall, not only did they accept more than 100 lin clans and the children from nearby villages, but also the girls and boys from the victims who sold themselves to the lin family. It was said that the origins of the students were very messy, and even gu tianze, the rich young master.


    It didn'' t make sense. Outsiders and servants were allowed to enter the school, but they stopped the gao family''s treasures. Moreover, dalian was still pregnant with the fourth generation of the lin family''s eldest grandson. You can''t refuse to look at the buddha without looking at the monk.


    Elder lin agreed immediately.


    "Well, big treasure, of course. However, in the school, getting up early had to face the storm and practice in the morning. It was also hard to study in the day, so she was afraid that big treasure would not be able to survive. "


    The big and big husband and wife listened to these words, but happy, just want to answer, do not want to keep silent, slightly dull big treasure is grab said," I want to go to school!" "


    Zhao dongmei directly hugged her son and shouted," aiya, big bao has to study. Okay." Grandpa lin has promised to go tomorrow and tomorrow! "


    Sitting next to Jiao Jiao, shuang shuang had a fiery temper. Seeing this, she ran to her parents and made a scene." Father, mother, I'' m going to the school too. I have to learn how to write. Jiao Jiao will, and I''ll learn! "


    The tall couple hesitated, but the old man smiled and said," go ahead if you want. There are dozens of little girls in the school. "


    Upon hearing this, the tall man nodded his head. "


    Both of them jumped up happily and ran to hug Jiao Jiao." Jiao Jiao, I can go to school with you. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled awkwardly and kindly did not explain the fact that she did not need to study. Even if she went to school, she would also be a teacher, not a student ...

 Chapter 260 Husband And Wife Night Talk

    The meal was a feast for the guests. The lin family had more than one courtyard and half empty. Old master lin decided to open lin dajiang''s courtyard and directly arranged a private room for the entire family to rest in.


    In the evening, the two of them, who were full of food and drink, spoke of their eldest daughter''s personal words.


    Zhao dongmei said," master, the children will be here in the future. Shall we move here as well?" "


    Gao quan was hesitant. If she moved here for a while, it would be fine, but if she stayed here regularly, she would need to think about it more.


    "There''s no hurry. Let''s see first. On the other hand, shuangshuang and dabao would not be able to stay in the lin family if they were to study in the future. They would also have to stay in zhao jiatun frequently and ask their grandfather and uncle to take care of them. Although our big lotus married, but the children often noisy, don''t let big lotus caught in the grandmother''s and mother''s home between difficult, when she gave birth to a child, in the lin family more stable feet, we also rest assured. "


    "Yes, big lotus is a blessed one. Previously, my daughter showed me her jewelry box. Other than that, there were only four silver hairpins. There was also a gold one, and there was no shortage of bracelets and rings. I heard that every month my family would give me a month''s money. Our son-in-law would give me a piece of jewelry or fabric every other time. "


    Zhao dongmei said with envy and joy, which made everyone laugh." You'' re a mother, and you'' re jealous of your daughter?" After a few days into the city, I also buy you a hairpin. Back then, I had decided to give big lotus to brother bao. You were still hesitating. Now, it seems that my daughter really fell into a trap. "


    "That''s right. Back then, I only wanted to marry her into my uncle''s house. I never thought that the lin family would be so nice and behave properly. Our big lotus said that her food was all made by her mother-in-law alone. Even that little girl, Jiao Jiao, would send delicious food to her every day. She was extremely concerned. Sometimes, she thought, our second girl didn'' t stop. If she were to grow up and marry into the lin family, she really wouldn'' t have to worry about anything. "


    The tall man thought of his second daughter who had died at the age of three, and his heart ached. However, after a long time, he was more open-minded and said," that girl has no fate with our family. After so long, I'' m afraid she has given birth to a good family. Now, she was looking forward to da lian, giving birth to a kid at a time. The fourth generation of the lin family''s eldest grandson would be hard to deal with in the future. "


    "You'' re wrong. The lin family is looking forward to the birth of dalian''s daughter. It''s not that you don''t know. The lin family dotes on their daughters the most. Judging by Jiao Jiao''s food and clothing, most of the young misses in the city are not as good as her. "


    "That''s true. I'' m also relieved that the lin family is happy to have a son and a daughter." "


    "That''s right. Tomorrow, I'' ll rummage through the fur of the box we brought with us. I remember that there was a white fox skin that I took out to give big lotus and sew a small cape for Jiao Jiao. She won'' t leave the house either. The lin family won'' t let her do any work. The lin family would definitely love her more if she did some needlework for her sister-in-law. "


    "Good. "


    The couple spoke in such a low voice for half the night, and both of them fell asleep with smiles on their faces. For parents, they are not afraid of suffering, is to look forward to their children''s life is good ah.


    The second day was a sunny day, and it was rare for the sun to show its face early from the clouds in such a cold season.


    The two families had a meal in the morning, leaving all the gifts they had prepared for the lin family. After that, they made lin bao''s horse and plowed to zhao jiatun. There were also elders over there.


    As for getting to the lin family first, the lin family was the one who came out to pick her up, and the other was the one who missed her daughter. If she did not visit her father-in-law''s family on the second day, it would be too impolite.


    The old man was also generous. He called dong shi to pick up two boxes of snacks, a jar of old wine, and a small bag of white rice. Lin bao was also his son-in-law, so it was not easy to be empty-handed.


    Sure enough, the zhao family received a group of people and were extremely happy. They immediately opened the banquet and forced their children and grandchildren to come over to invite the old man. After all, they had a big drink together and the old man was so drunk that he was dizzy when he got home.


    Not to mention how lively the adults were, they only said that there were two more pupils in the jinghua hall. Big bao was weak and had a lonely personality. Old master had already instructed hu tianming that he would be so tired that his face turned pale when he came along with the boys from zhao village. It would take a few days to train in the morning.


    As for shuangshuang, she was too excited to sit in the classroom and read and write. She had learned a little from her father, but now she couldn'' t use it, so she had to work harder and harder. However, she was able to persevere. The only thing that upset her was that Jiao Jiao was four years younger than her, and she was a student. Jiao Jiao was actually a gentleman. No, it''s Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin ...


    Needless to say, Jiao Jiao was caught by the two of them after school and complained for a long time. In the end, he sent out a bunch of snacks, which was why he was barely forgiven.


    The day is like this, the chicken flies dog to jump, or calm, always step by step forward.


    See into the end of winter month, this day the school coincides with every ten days of the rest, tall all brought the whole family to visit.


    It just so happened that big lotus had made Jiao Jiao''s cape, and the whole family of women had nothing else to do so they pulled Jiao Jiao to try on her clothes.


    The climate in the northern region was different from that in the southern region, and the winter weather required a fight between wind and snow. Therefore, every time they were eating, everyone would inevitably want to eat two more bowls, plus a few pieces of meat. With such a long meat, it would be more resistant to freezing.


    Jiao Jiao was no exception. With this excellent reason, she had been treating her stomach well recently, so her chubby body added a layer of fat ...


    Feng shi pinched the" swimming circle" on her daughter''s belly, which was both funny and angry." Jiao Jiao, you can''t eat meat anymore. If you put on weight, the kang will collapse. "


    The dong family had always been protective of their granddaughter. In the eyes of the old people, fat children were the most blessed. She wished that all her children and grandchildren would grow into balls.


    "Oh, boy, grow some meat, and you talk about it all day long. It''s not like we don''t have rice at home. It''s good to be fat. If the child does not eat, thin as a monkey, see how you worry! "


    No matter how powerful feng shi was, she did not dare to argue back with her mother-in-law. She could only glare at her daughter who was hiding behind her grandmother and said," mother, I'' m free for this period. Why don'' t you ask Jiao Jiao to learn cooking from me?" She loved to eat so much and had learned her own cooking skills. She would never complain in the future. "


    Madam dong felt sorry for her granddaughter and wanted to reject her, but she felt that her daughter-in-law''s words made sense. While hesitating, Jiao Jiao took the initiative to take the lead." Okay, I''ll learn from mother and cook for grandpa and grandma. "


    As expected, the dong family''s eyes lit up with laughter as she hugged her granddaughter''s heart and cried out," my Jiao Jiao is filial. Be careful not to burn your hands. Even if grandma doesn'' t eat for the rest of her life, she doesn'' t want you to be scalded. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 261 the Difference of One Year Earlier

    "Yes, grandma loves me the most. "


    Jiao Jiao wrapped his arm around the old lady''s neck, making feng shi jealous. In fact, Jiao Jiao was not that hardworking. Someone had made a good meal, so he stretched out his hand and started eating. But ... Every time ye lan came to her space, she would always cook frozen dumplings or instant noodles.


    After a long time, ye lan thought that there were only two kinds of food in their house: dumplings and noodles ...


    She planned to show him the breadth and depth of the culinary culture, especially since there were two brothers in the dessert shop who were determined to be the first chef in the big yue restaurant. She wanted to try the water first and discuss it with the two brothers in the future.


    "Well, don''t say anything nice to cheer your grandmother up. You promised to learn to cook, and no one will talk to you when you get tired. "


    Feng shi pulled the shawl off her daughter''s body and said," quickly take it off. Your sister-in-law finally sewed it for you. She doesn'' t even have a pair of them. Don'' t touch the dirt. When are you going to the qu family to wear it?" "


    The fox skin sent by the gao family wasn'' t very big, but its fur was extremely fine. It was snowy white and didn'' t have any hair at all. Big lotus added a piece of silver and red brocade, embroidered a face, inlaid with fox skin, Jiao Jiao put on the body, more and more lovely jade snow, set off delicate features, big eyes agile.


    She was very happy.


    Everyone could not help but laugh. Jiao Jiao ran to hug his sister-in-law''s belly and spoke, making big lotus blush.


    At this time, the four members of the gao family arrived. Feng shi hurriedly went outside to call for people, leaving the old young married people around the gao family to talk.


    The tall man was straightforward and said," auntie, we'' re going back to the gao family villa. "


    Big lotus was happily preparing snacks and tea for her parents and sister-in-law. Upon hearing this, her face immediately darkened and her eyes turned red.


    Jiao Jiao couldn'' t bear to see his sister-in-law upset. He quickly ran over to hug his tall legs." Uncle gao, why don'' t you go back after the new year? Or wait for my sister-in-law to have a little nephew before going back! "


    Gao da was amused. He hugged Jiao Jiao and said," we have something to do at home. We have to hurry back. "


    However, on the other side, big lotus was looking at her father eagerly. When she heard this, her tears could not help but fall.


    Zhao dongmei, on the other hand, felt sorry for her daughter. Seeing that he had provoked his daughter, he quickly spoke up. "


    Only then did gao quan see his tearful daughter and quickly replied," oh, I didn'' t make myself clear." Your mother and I are going to move here and live here often. This time, we are in a hurry to sell some of the fields, and the yard should be entrusted to the care of the family. Then, we will come back to the zhao family to buy a house and buy a few acres of paddy fields. In the future, I can visit you and take care of your brother and sister. "


    "Really? Big lotus was overjoyed and immediately wiped away her tears. She could not believe that her parents would leave their hometown and move here to stay.


    Zhao dongmei was afraid that her daughter would be like this, which made her in-laws unhappy. She quickly replied," of course it''s true. Your in-laws and grandparents have treated you well. Your father and I were afraid that you would be spoiled. We watched closely. If you were in the wrong, I would come and deal with you. "


    The lin family members weren'' t petty. Hearing this, the dong family smiled and said," don'' t say that about brother bao''s daughter-in-law. This child is fine. He even gave Jiao Jiao a shawl with a big belly. He''s virtuous and hardworking. We all like him. Besides, even if there was a mistake, it was my family''s lesson. You can'' t just scold my granddaughter-in-law. If you don'' t feel pain, we will. "


    "Oh my, this girl has fallen into a foxhole. She has only heard of old grandma''s fault, but she has not heard that her mother''s family is going to beat her up and scold her. Her grandmother''s family is still protecting her. Zhao dongmei joked, but her eyes were filled with joy.


    At this time, old master lin returned with his children and grandchildren. When he heard that the gao family was moving in for a long time, he was overjoyed.


    The old man said directly," when buying paddy fields, try to rely on us as much as possible. In the spring, the clan has to learn how to plant rice and rice with the sea. You are not afraid of losing money, so you should also follow suit. If it is successful, there will be a few more loads of grain in the autumn. As for the zhao family, it was safer to wait until the next year. "


    Although it was only a year apart, there was a big difference. One was his own family, and the other was an outsider.


    The tall man was clearly divided, so naturally, he was glad that the lin family treated him as a family. He replied happily," sure. When we buy land, we'' ll have our in-laws give me a hand." "


    The feng family also pulled zhao hanmei to talk about how complicated it was to move. It was not easy to move in the winter, so it was better to move a horse and climb a plow at home.


    Shuang shuang and da bao had been in school for a few days, so they couldn''t count the number of playmates they had. They looked much more alive, especially da bao. He was holding the ice cube in his hands and looked anxious. He wanted to go out with Lin Yuan and the others to play, but his eyes were spinning wildly. He was really a lot smarter.


    Zhao hanmei saw that in her eyes, she became more and more determined and moved here earlier.


    When the two families got together, they naturally had to eat something good. The little cockerels in the chicken farm, feng shi raised her sword and sent two of them to the prince of hell in one breath. The dried mushrooms picked up in the autumn mountain were soaked in a bubble, washed and washed, and tossed into the pot. Soon, the aroma overflowed.


    Unfortunately, she couldn'' t put a few soft potatoes in it.


    The feng family felt a little regretful, but the lin family was no longer close to the gao family, so they had to keep some things a secret.


    Just like how big lotus had spoken to his mother for so long, she had only said that the rice was high in yield and that the family had built a new courtyard. The three generations of old and young treated her very well. She did not miss a single word about the corn and potatoes, and the three shops that had built a new courtyard.


    Thinking of this, the feng family became more and more satisfied with their daughter-in-law.


    It was said that the beginning of success was half done. With lin baobao''s help, his wife would not be able to make a mistake in the future.


    After a sumptuous lunch, the members of the gao family stayed behind to say something for a long time before returning.


    The two families agreed that lin ping would go back to gaojiatun with his horse and plow tomorrow. When he moved back, he would also help him pull more things. Moreover, there was a big incident on the road, so she needed someone to give her a hand.


    If it weren'' t for the fact that his family was busy, lin dahai and his son couldn'' t leave.


    Winter more snow, the gaos just set out, the sky fell snow. There were very few people moving back and forth from each village if there was no emergency.


    Zhao jiatun was still a rich man, and there were two horses in the village. The children came to read books on weekdays, and the two horses pulled the plow and carried them back and forth, which was convenient.


    Xiao wang village was the same. Only the three li river was poor. The entire village could not find a horse, but there were two cows. However, the snow was so heavy that the old ox could not walk at all. It was just walking. The slow pace of the children had not arrived home, and they were probably frozen stiff.


    Seeing this, the old man let lin bao catch up with his horse and plow and get up early and send him off late.

 Chapter 262 Ice Play

    Every household in sanli river was very grateful. When they came to the village to pick up their children, they would pull lin bao home to warm up and have a cup of hot tea.


    However, lin bao was worried about his wife at home, so he didn'' t want to sit any longer. He smiled and said a few words before heading back in the snow. All the women in the family were so regretful that they wished they could slap their thighs. If they had known that the lin family was like this, they would have married their daughters even if they did not want a dowry.


    Logically speaking, it wasn'' t too late at this time. The twelve lin family boys were not engaged except for lin bao. However, lin ping liked to learn martial arts, and his character was the most impetuous. Even the peasants felt that he was unstable. In the city, lin rong was obsessed with carpentry and could not be seen easily. Lin hua was also known as the little shopkeeper. It was easy to get a wife in the city. She was afraid that she would not like their silly daughter.


    The rest of the boys were still too young, so the lin family couldn'' t get engaged so early.


    Therefore, it was not appropriate to calculate this ...


    Heavy snow and small snow, one after another, when the weather was fine, and then seven or eight days.


    Old master lin counted the days, and it was almost the same. However, the tall couple did not come back. He was also restless, and said to master liu," brother, let''s take a walk around and welcome to the south. "


    Master liu had been at ease in the lin family these past few days. Hearing the old brother''s question, he nodded and said," alright, let''s go for a walk. If we don'' t move, we'' ll be fat as pigs." "


    "Well, it''s been a long time since our brother and I went out together. "


    The old man became interested, put on a sheepskin jacket, put on a dog skin hat, personally rushed the horse to climb the plow, pulled the same outfit of the old captain, the two of them set off happily.


    Jiao Jiao wanted to go with them to play, but dong shi pulled her back. She thought that with master liu around, she might as well be alone with her grandfather. She couldn'' t just take out food for free, so it was fine.


    Just then, news came from the city that the new storytelling conference was about to start. Lin dahe was pressing for a manuscript. She had been too busy these few days and had to go into her space at night. She was also a little tired from using the time difference to catch up on her work, so it was rare for her to stay at home honestly.


    Feng shi had a rough heart and a quick temper, but it wasn'' t that she didn'' t dote on her daughter. Seeing her daughter locked up in her room, there would be a pile of manuscripts on the desk every morning, so she didn'' t want to talk about her cooking anymore.


    Jiao Jiao, the monkey, lost the old lady''s binding spell and went to hong ying for some play.


    The servant girl of the peasant family was naughty, and she was no worse than the boys. Otherwise, in the past, hong ying would not have egged Jiao Jiao on riding a dog, causing her to almost lose her life.


    This time, they were not very naughty. He took a small climbing plow and slid on the ice of the river outside the village.


    Jiao Jiao was not like hong ying, who had gone crazy all day, and had been put in a thick coat by his grandmother, and was especially awkward when he played.


    When it was her turn to pull the plough, she always stumbled. She rolled into a snowman not long after climbing the plow.


    Hong ying and big mei laughed so hard that they got down from the plow and shouted," go up, we''ll hold you!" "


    "Yes, my grandmother said that you are a life of enjoyment. She really couldn'' t even pull a plow! "


    Hong ying also laughed and stepped forward to give Jiao Jiao a push.


    In fact, she did not use much strength, but the ice was slippery. Jiao Jiao had just used his strength to pull the plow. As a result, the push pushed her away and she fell directly on the ice and slid far away.


    Not far from the river was the cellar where the victims lived. On weekdays, they took water from the river in the morning and made holes in the ice. In the daytime, the ice hole and a thin layer of ice, far look nothing, but if you fall in, not drowned, but wet clothes.


    At such a time, his coat and trousers were soaked, and he had lost half his life.


    Jiao Jiao, who had been pushed forward, was now running through the ice holes.


    Hong ying and big mei were still clapping their hands at first, laughing behind them. When they realized something was wrong, Jiao Jiao was only a few feet away from the ice.


    Hong ying was so frightened that she immediately changed her voice and screamed," Jiao Jiao, stop, stop! "


    Big mei''s legs immediately softened and she fell onto the ice.


    They usually played with Jiao Jiao and were most warned by the family to take good care of Jiao Jiao and not to hurt her. The lin family used Jiao Jiao as their eyes, and the entire family was now under the protection of the lin family, so they naturally had to treat Jiao Jiao as their treasure.


    However, they did not know what kind of evil they had committed. It was rare for them to come out to play once and cause trouble again ...


    Jiao Jiao had fallen down earlier, kowtowed her chin, and slipped on the ice. Besides being cooler, she thought it was quite interesting.


    When she wanted to rub her chin, she heard hong ying shouting. She looked up and finally realized that something was wrong.


    But the coat was too thick and the ice was too slippery. She wanted to stop for a moment, but it was not that easy.


    Seeing that she was about to plunge into the ice hole, at the critical moment, someone directly grabbed her back jacket and lifted her up.


    The two men in their thirties were dressed in old jackets, their faces flushed with cold, and there were two wooden buckets beside them, which showed that they had come to fetch water, which happened to have saved Jiao Jiao.


    "Well, there are too many ice holes in this river. Be careful. "


    "That''s right, if you fall in, you''ll freeze to death! "


    The two men put Jiao Jiao down firmly and spoke politely.


    After that, hong ying and big mei pulled Jiao Jiao''s hand. Their little faces were still pale, and they were obviously frightened.


    Jiao Jiao calmed down and guessed that the two were victims of the disaster that had been gathered at home earlier. He asked," uncle, thank you for saving me. May I ask what your name is and what cellar you live in? "


    When the two men heard what Jiao Jiao said, they looked at each other in surprise. It was so thrilling just now, and now the little girl was speaking so methodically. One of them said," we live in tianzi no. 3 underground cellar. My surname is wang. My name is wang sanfa. His name is liu shi." Are you the children of lin village? "


    Although the lin family pampered Jiao Jiao and doted on her like a pearl, apart from dressing up when they entered the city, they were not very different from the girls in the village and rarely wore brocade clothes. Especially in winter, walking around the village is also wearing warm jacket pants. At this moment, she was just like big mei and hong ying. No wonder these two men couldn'' t help but think that she was the lin family''s most precious granddaughter.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and thanked him." Yes, we are from the lin family village. Thank you for saving me, I said to my elders later, the elders will certainly come to thank you. We''ll go back first, and the two uncles will be home early, too. It''s cold. "


    As she spoke, she pulled dahei and hong ying to the village.


    Wang sanfa was the one who spoke first. When he saw the little girls walking far away, he bent over to dig some ice and water. He smiled and said," I heard that the lin family village is blessed by the mountain god. Look at how weird even a little girl is. "

 Chapter 263 Thanks

    However, liu shi shook his head and laughed at him." Your eyes are probably frozen. This little girl doesn'' t look like an ordinary person. The life lock on her neck just now seems to be gold. "


    "Gold? Who has so much money to put a gold lock on the little girl? "


    Wang sanfa didn'' t believe it, but after thinking about it, he shouted," oh, it can'' t be grandpa lin''s, right?" On the day of the porridge, the little girl in the arms of god looked familiar to me! "


    "Let''s not guess. We''ll see who comes to our cellar later. "


    Liu shi swiftly drew water and pulled wang sanfa away." Let''s hurry back and tidy up!" "


    Not only did the two of them speculate, they only said that Jiao Jiao and her three little girls had arrived at the front door of the lin family compound. Hong ying and big mei were afraid of being scolded, especially hong ying. She had" harmed" Jiao Jiao not once or twice, and they felt even more guilty. Hence, they made excuses and ran away.


    Leaving Jiao Jiao helpless, she forced herself to enter the door. As expected, when she saw her clean jacket and trousers when she went out, they were all dirty. Feng shi was the first to glare at her." Didn''t you go out to play? Are you still working?" How dirty! "


    Dong shi had always protected her granddaughter and pulled Jiao Jiao forward to ask," is this wrestling? Where''s the pain? "


    Jiao Jiao thought to himself, someone had to go to the cellar to thank him. He couldn''t hide it from her and spoke about what had happened just now.


    As expected, the hall immediately exploded.


    Madam dong grabbed her granddaughter and touched her from head to toe. When she was sure that her granddaughter was not wet, she hugged her granddaughter tightly and shouted," mountain god bless you, mountain god bless you! Fortunately, it was fine. If it fell into an ice hole, it would be freezing cold! "


    Feng shi was even more furious." No, I'' m going to look for my third aunt. Hong ying has a grudge against Jiao Jiao. It''s not good to play with her every time!" She''s Jiao Jiao''s nemesis. Stay away from her in the future! "


    Jiao Jiao wanted to say a few words of justice for hong ying. After all, it was normal for a seven-year-old girl to play together. It was normal for her to have an accident. However, this accident ... Coincidentally happened to her.


    However, feng shi was so angry that her face turned red. Perhaps because she was hiding in grandma''s arms now, she would have dragged the victim out and beaten her up.


    Seeing this, dahlia urged," mother, I''m afraid that Jiao Jiao is frightened too. Let her go back to the house and change into a cotton coat first." She still needed to find her father and go to the cellar to deliver some things. She wanted to thank him! "


    Only then did feng shi glare fiercely at her daughter and run out to look for her.


    Jiao Jiao hugged his sister-in-law''s arm and treated her like a savior.


    Big lotus laughed, took her back to the house to change clothes pants. As for the dong family, they had already gone to the storeroom to prepare a thank you gift ...


    Lin dahai was originally at the construction site, so he rushed back when he heard the feng corporation report. First, she looked at the obedient little girl, who was like a quail. She was really fine, so she heaved a sigh of relief.


    When he heard that the two men who helped him were called wang sanfa and liu shi, he frowned slightly but didn'' t say anything.


    Seeing that the gifts prepared by the dong family were all desserts and fabrics, he said," mother, change these items into ten taels of silver each. "


    "For money? The dong family hesitated for a moment, but it wasn'' t that she couldn'' t bear to. She wanted to compete with her precious granddaughter, not to mention twenty taels of silver, two thousand taels wasn'' t much. However, the gratitude represented the sincerity of the lin family.


    "Yes, mother, these people have to go back to the country in the spring and give money to them. After the meal, there will be no more. The fabric will have to be sewn, please. "


    What lin dahai said was reasonable. Your father, who was out of tune, had to go out for a stroll today. Otherwise, it would seem that we were sincere if we let him go. "


    "No, mother, I''ll go. It happens to be common and familiar. "


    Lin dahai took the money and lin bao and went to the cellar together.


    As soon as they left, hongying''s grandmother and dahei''s mother pulled two servant girls'' ears and arrived.


    "Oh, uncle''s mother, I brought the servant girl here to pay for Jiao Jiao. This troublesome girl did not take good care of Jiao Jiao and almost caused Jiao Jiao to fall into the river. "


    Dahei''s mother usually got along well with the feng family. She always had a straightforward temper and apologized.


    When it was granny hong ying''s turn, the old lady was a little embarrassed. When she heard what her granddaughter said, she found a lump in her broom and beat her up.


    Earlier on, she had urged Jiao Jiao to ride the dog and almost killed Jiao Jiao. The tong family was not angry at all, and the feng corporation had not talked to her for a long time. Now that this wretched lass had caused trouble again, she simply had no face to face anyone.


    However, she had already made a mistake, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and bring her crying granddaughter to apologize.


    As expected, the feng corporation did not even bother to look at them. Instead, they pulled madam mei to sit down.


    Fortunately, dong shi was not bad. She quickly protected hong ying and pulled her to sit down.


    "They are all children, so we can''t avoid bumps and bumps when we play together. My Jiao Jiao is also a bit stupid, playing a plow can not be done. "


    "Oh, old sister-in-law, if you say so, I will be even more ashamed. My hongying followed me, stupid, heavy hands, I have beaten a long time, in the future let her long memory. "


    Granny hong ying glared at her granddaughter, causing her to cry again.


    However, Jiao Jiao heard it in the room and quickly opened the door. She called hong ying and big mei to come in and have some snacks.


    The child had nothing serious to worry about. Seeing that Jiao Jiao was fine, he had some snacks and some fruits to eat. In a short while, the two little girls were sitting on the kang''s head and chattering.


    In the hall, everyone did not know whether to laugh or cry. Aunt mei and grandma hong ying were relieved. Even the feng family, whose heart ached for their daughter, relaxed.


    Madame mei helped feng shi pick up the red bean in her hand and asked," I saw brother dahai heading out of the village, but to thank those two? "


    "Yes, I didn'' t give them anything else. One of them thanked me for ten taels of silver. I'' ll just give them a chance to make a trip back next spring." "


    The feng family didn'' t hide it, mainly to tell hongying''s grandmother that it didn'' t matter if her granddaughter pushed her. Jiao Jiao almost fell into the water and her family made another twenty taels. This was a good life now. In the past, twenty taels was enough for a big family to spend a year.


    As expected, granny hong ying''s face turned even redder. She answered with a dry smile," fortunately, these two people were at the river and helped." But aren''t they busy at the moment? Why aren''t they working? "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. After all, feng shi replied," maybe they were delayed, but fortunately they are here. Otherwise, Jiao Jiao will suffer. "


    As he was talking, someone suddenly ran in from outside the door and stood in the yard shouting," uncle dahai, uncle dahai! "


    Feng shi rushed to open the door, and when she saw that it was the afterlife of the village, she said," what''s wrong? Your uncle dahai went to the cellar! "


    "Oh, my dear aunt, go and look for someone to enter the city. Something has happened! Grandpa and the others went to pick up bro ping, but they met bandits, were injured, in the city clinic! "

 Chapter 264 Thunderbolt

    Just then, dong shi walked to the door and sat down on the ground.


    "Old man ..."


    Feng shi turned around and hugged the old lady, trying to comfort her, but her throat was so stifled that she couldn'' t make a sound.


    Lin ping was her biological son. Although he didn'' t like him to take off his clothes, he always lost his flesh. How could he not feel sorry for him?


    Granny hong ying and aunt mei rushed forward and pulled the dong and feng''s mother-in-law into a chair.


    At this moment, Jiao Jiao heard the commotion and came out of the room. Without a moment''s pause, he said directly," third grandma, please go to the cellar and call my father and brother back. Hongying went to the chicken farm to call me fourth aunt, quickly! "


    Then, she went to call dahei and her mother," auntie, you and dahei will also help me make a trip to the school to look for my fourth uncle and li zheng. As soon as possible! "


    ''Well, well, on my way! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right back! "


    At this time, it was not the time to drag her out. Granny hong ying nodded and brought hong ying and the mother and daughter of big mei. They rushed out of the door together and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Jiao Jiao quickly fed the dong''s and feng''s a heart-saving pill and comforted them in a low voice," grandma, mother, don'' t worry. You know that I know how to perform magic! No matter how badly grandpa and brother were injured, I could save them! Don''t be afraid, it''ll be all right! "


    The dong family and the feng family were already in a state of confusion. Hearing this, the two of them took Jiao Jiao as their main body and hugged her from left to right, crying happily.


    "Sob, Jiao Jiao, your grandfather can'' t be in trouble. He''s gone. What should I do? "


    "Jiao Jiao, your second brother Wu Yi is fine. He must be fine, right? "


    "Yes, it''s all right, it''s all right. "


    Jiao Jiao tried her best to stand up and insist on being relied on by her grandmother and mother, but her hands, which were tucked in her sleeves, were trembling slightly.


    Everyone in the lin family was a relative and a source of warmth in her life. She could not afford to lose anyone.


    When lin dahai and the others rushed back from the outside, they saw that the old lady and her daughter-in-law were crying on the ground in the hall. Only Jiao Jiao''s small body was propped up like a mountain in the middle. In the past, she thought that this girl was too" round" but now she looked extremely stable.


    For some reason, their burning hearts suddenly cleared.


    "Jiao Jiao, how is it? "


    "Father, fourth uncle! "


    Jiao Jiao turned around with great difficulty and did not care about anything else. She directly arranged for her." Fourth aunt looks at the old residence. Fourth uncle is in charge of the school and the construction site. Everyone is left in the city immediately! "


    Then, afraid that lin dashan would disagree, she quickly added," fourth uncle, remember that no one is allowed to enter the three courtyards! The school and the construction site were in trouble, and they immediately kicked them out!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "


    Lin dashan and lin dahai subconsciously looked at each other and answered.


    "Well, that''s it. "


    Everyone immediately got busy. Soon, they got their horses and plowed. There were many people in the lin family, so they couldn'' t sit down. Thus, they only had Jiao Jiao, dong shi and feng shi on the plow, and li zheng, who had rushed over after hearing the news. Lin dahai rushed to the county. The rest of the people gathered to help, lin baolin, and lin baolin, all rushed to the city in heavy snow.


    Soon, the lin family mansion, which had been filled with people, immediately quieted down.


    Zhou xinxiu didn'' t care about the clansmen and closed the door directly. The small doors inside and outside were locked, especially the backyard of the three new courtyards.


    Lin dashan gave the students in the school a break for three days.after the students left, he went to the kitchen in the basement. Every day after the victims have finished their work, they must eat three meals here and keep watch over their rations. Even if someone is causing trouble, they should be careful.


    At this time, the elders also received the news. It was too late to enter the city, so they called for the rest of the village. Some of them surrounded the mansion and some of them came to look for lin dashan.


    Not to mention the arrangements at home, lin dahai had chased his horse and plowed his way to the city gate. The soldiers guarding the city were all well-informed. When they saw the lin family, they immediately gave way and did not even check.


    "Thank you, brother, for a drink in the future! "


    Lin dahai thanked him, but the soldiers waved their hands. "


    Lin dahai''s face immediately turned pale again, and the dong corporation and the feng corporation hugged their heads and began to cry. Jiao Jiao was so anxious that he stood on the plow and wished that the pedestrians on the road would disappear in an instant.


    When they finally reached the entrance of the spring return hall, Jiao Jiao jumped down and climbed into the garden.


    The lin family''s reputation in beimao county wasn'' t small either.


    Seeing that the lin family had arrived, everyone made way for them. Someone couldn'' t help but comfort her," don'' t worry, there shouldn'' t be any life worries." "


    "Yes, it''s just a little more blood. It''s no big deal to make up for it. "


    But at this time, no matter how much comfort it was, it was still powerless.


    Lin dahai carried the old lady and pulled his wife, reluctantly nodding with the others. Then, he walked in and looked at Jiao Jiao. He was so small that he had already squeezed in.


    There was a blue curtain between the front hall and the backyard of the spring returning hall. There were not many people in the front hall, and they could see the lin family behind them.


    Jiao Jiao rushed over. The door to the east wing was indeed wide open. There was a faint figure shaking inside. She rushed in and heard someone say," no, the blood can''t stop. This is not good!" "


    As he spoke, the man stepped aside to reveal elder lin''s familiar face.


    The old man, who used to have a red face and narrow eyes when he smiled, was now so pale that he was afraid of people. Looking at his back, from the left shoulder to the right rib, there was a long knife cut that seemed to be a big mouth, devouring all of Jiao Jiao''s rationality.


    After a long while, she finally heard the sound again. Feng shi''s tears, dong shi''s screams, and everyone''s words of comfort, along with the old doctor''s sigh.


    "Shut up! "


    Jiao Jiao shouted and grabbed something and fell.


    Bang! "


    The loud noise caused everyone to lose their voices. The room was extremely quiet for a moment.


    Jiao Jiao took a few steps forward to the old man and touched the artery on the side of his neck. She did not care about that and glared at the old doctor. She asked loudly," my grandfather, how can I live? "


    Old doctor cheng was also a little embarrassed. His usual plain blue cotton robe was stained with blood. Now, when he saw Jiao Jiao''s little girl, his eyes were as fierce as a wolf. If he did not agree, he would immediately pounce on her and bite her.


    He subconsciously replied," the wound is too big. Stop the bleeding or else it'' ll be dead if it continues to flow for a while! "


    Jiao Jiao had a feeling of confidence and immediately turned them away." Get out! Get out! "


    Everyone else was fine with it, but when the lin family saw her like this, they immediately took action. Even the dong family, who had almost fainted, crawled out with their hands and feet limp. Lin dahai was even more anxious as he pulled the stunned clansmen with one hand and threw them out.

 Chapter 265 Suture

    Soon, old doctor cheng was left in the room and the door was closed. He coughed dryly and advised in a low voice," little girl ..."


    Unfortunately, Jiao Jiao ignored him and directly took out the tea bowl on the table. He took out a bottle from nowhere, opened the lid, and poured it down.


    The room instantly reeked of alcohol.


    Old doctor cheng sniffled and ran over curiously, shouting," oh, this wine is so strong! "


    "Help me save grandfather, and I''ll give you ten bottles of this wine! "


    Jiao Jiao quickly opened the medicine box in his hands, pulled the needle, and soaked it in the wine bowl. At last, he took the cotton ball and soaked it in water to wipe grandpa''s wounds.


    The old man had fallen into a deep coma, but the pain from the wound caused him to groan.


    Jiao Jiao felt as if her heart was about to explode with pain. Her nose was extremely sore. She held back her tears and comforted him in a low voice," grandfather, don''t be afraid. It''ll be fine in a while." Let''s sew up the wound, and we''ll be fine if we don''t bleed. "


    Old doctor cheng was so shocked that his hands trembled and his voice changed." What? You have to sew up the wound, it''s not a shirt, how can it be sewn! "


    "Quickly wipe the wound clean with cotton balls. Quick, this is my grandfather. I can harm him! "


    Jiao Jiao felt as if he had the time to explain to him. He tried his best to calm himself down, and his men began to sew the old man''s flesh into a cloth.


    Speaking of which, at this moment, she was extremely grateful to ye lan. If he hadn'' t injured her every time he entered her space, how could she have become half a surgeon? Also, thankfully, the space was restored and the medicine cabinet restored the function of automatic filling, which was why there were all kinds of materials.


    There was one thing missing from both of them. Today, she had to watch her grandfather bleed and not be able to do anything about it.


    As she thought about it, she was busy, but she didn'' t notice doctor cheng, who was helping to sterilize it. The confusion and surprise on her face were almost overflowing.


    A little girl, who was only five or six years old, was not afraid of blood, but instead treated her calmly like a doctor. She was also well-organized. The most important thing was where she found those weird things, such as jade-like boxes, transparent pipes, shiny scissors, tweezers, and thin gloves ...


    If he hadn'' t lived for a few decades, there would still be some cities and residences.


    Jiao Jiao finally sewed the wounds together. The stitches weren''t pretty, but the bleeding was too little. It was almost negligible.


    "Doctor cheng, hurry up and prescribe the medicine. Let''s get the medicine outside and make the medicine." "


    Jiao Jiao adjusted the needle and thread and then instructed.


    "Oh, prescribe, prescribe! Doctor cheng quickly walked to the table and mumbled," replenish the blood, calm down, stop the pain ..."


    Taking advantage of this time, Jiao Jiao quickly sterilized the wound again. Then, he sprinkled the powder of yunnan baiyao, leaving only the gauze, and finally, he waved his hand to take the medicine box.


    After doctor cheng had prescribed the prescription, he handed it out to the medicine boy to make an appearance. He turned around and saw that Jiao Jiao was struggling to wrap the bandage around the old man. He quickly stepped forward to help. Sniffing, he could not help but ask," little girl, what medicine did you put on? The smell is very strange, it''s not like a golden sore medicine. "


    Then he looked at the side of the bed, empty, and exclaimed, where is the box "


    Jiao Jiao glared at him. He snatched the gauze and bandaged it quickly. There were no antibiotics here. The wound had been exposed to the air for too long. If it got infected, it would kill him!


    After the bandage was done, old doctor cheng wanted to ask, but Jiao Jiao said," doctor cheng, I hope you can keep it a secret. If my grandfather wakes up, I will tell you. If something happens to my grandfather, I won'' t say anything. "


    "Oh my, you lass, aren'' t you threatening me? "


    Old doctor cheng was so angry that he directly cut off a few baby beards. He wasn'' t coveting Jiao Jiao''s treatment methods, he was really happy to be hunted.


    However, when Jiao Jiao said this, he did not want to ask further. He could only say," don''t worry, your grandfather is in good health and has stopped bleeding. As long as he drinks the medicine and doesn''t have a fever at night, he can save his life. "


    "No, my grandfather will be well! "


    Jiao Jiao sat by the bed with a look of certainty, which made doctor cheng envious again. He also had a little granddaughter at home, but he knew that he needed clothes and jewelry all day long, but he was not so sensible. She wondered if one day, if he was injured, her granddaughter would be as busy as Jiao Jiao ...


    Outside the house, everyone had been standing for about half an hour, and the more they waited, the more desperate they became.


    The yard was full of people, and he could not bear it any longer and said," do you want to go in and take a look?" "


    "Yes, if you need help, you can help. "


    The tall man had his arms hanging on his chest, his eyes almost glued to the door. On one side, zhao dongmei''s coat was covered in mud and her hair was messy and disheveled. When she heard this, she wiped away her tears and sobbed," it was all because of us that the old man was implicated. "


    Master liu, who was standing opposite him, had a sleeve that was still empty. His other hand was holding a long knife tightly. The blood on the knife was blinding. Lin ping squatted behind him, his hands clasped his head, and his hands were covered in blood, but he could not suppress his trembling body.


    Dong shi was a miracle, and her expression was much better than before. She held big'' er''s shoulder with all her might, her lips trembling as she muttered," your father must be fine. Jiao Jiao ... Jiao Jiao will save grandfather! Jiao Jiao will save grandpa! "


    It seemed that after so many years, the door finally opened and everyone immediately surrounded it.


    "Doctor, how is it? How''s my dad? "


    "How is the old man? "


    "What can I do for you? "


    The crowd gathered around him and asked in a flurry. Doctor cheng looked a little strange and waved his hand to the crowd." The blood has stopped. There''s no life worries for now. We still need to drink medicine. We'' ll see if there''s a fever tonight ..."


    Everyone did not pay any attention to the latter part of his sentence. They were only happy for the first two sentences.


    "Good, grandpa is all right! "


    "Boohoo, old man ..."


    Doctor cheng wanted to say a few more words.


    Unfortunately, the lin family didn'' t listen to this at all, so there was no need to listen. Earlier on, lin hua had suffered a rattan and her butt was badly rotted. She had a fever at night, but Jiao Jiao had left a small white pill and everything was settled. With Jiao Jiao''s close relationship with her grandfather, she would not let anything happen to her grandfather.


    The crowd rushed into the room. Although the old man''s wound was properly bandaged, his face was still not good and his sheepskin coat was covered in blood. It was still frightening to see.


    The dong family shook the old man''s hand and did not leave.


    Feng shi gathered her energy and went home with liu shi to get the old man a change of jacket and pants. The most important thing was to send a letter to lin dashan and his wife. They were in charge of guarding the house, so she didn'' t know how anxious she was.

 Chapter 266 Banditry

    Lin dahai also chased lin dajiang and lin rong and his son away. Come back when the cheap shop closes at night. "


    "Okay." Although lin dajiang was also concerned about his father, he did not have any life worries now. The cheap workshop was not good and no one was in charge of it. After all, opening the door to do business would be even worse if someone had the intention to do something.


    The bunch of boys wanted to stay by grandpa''s side, but the clinic wasn'' t their home and was chased away by their parents, so they reluctantly went to the cheap workshop.


    Lin hua also wanted to go back to the storytelling meeting, but he was really unsure, so he called out a few brothers to be brave with him.


    Li zheng saw this, and lin dahai said a few words, also went back to the village.


    With such a division, the backyard of the clinic finally quieted down.


    In the room, only dong shi and Jiao Jiao were left, along with lin dahai and lin feng.


    Tall all and liu shifu lin ping a few also refused to leave, drove zhao dongmei with everyone back to zhao jiatun, and then looked for doctor cheng to the next room, together with guard.


    In this way, after a long time of silence, an official came to the door. Lin dahai was usually very honest and rarely interacted with outsiders. Now that the river of social communication was gone, his father was seriously injured, so he had no choice but to go forward and greet him.


    Fortunately, there was one of the best tools in the world to open the road. That was silver.


    When lin hua left earlier, she threw the money bag away.


    Two small ingots of silver were stuffed in the past, and the officer who was not familiar with the situation had a smile on his face. When he asked about it, he was also giving advice everywhere.


    Tall and tall all the people also came forward to help, very soon, lin dahai heard clearly understand. It turned out that it was gao quan and lin ping who brought two horses and plows to move over. Somehow, the bandits on the mountain knew about it. More than ten people set up an ambush and planned to kill and rob.


    The tall and tall men naturally had to resist lin ping, but their fists were hard to defeat. When they saw the danger, the old man and master liu arrived and helped kill seven bandits and ran eight. The old man was injured and everyone was in a hurry to treat him, so they did not chase after him.


    Just now, when everyone entered the city in such a sorry state, the soldiers guarding the door reported to the yamen. After seeing the scene, the servants came over to ask questions.


    If there was no money to open the way, the lin family would probably have to make a trip to the county magistrate''s office. After all, it was a homicide case. Those dead people weren'' t the bandits you said they were.


    However, now that the lin family had given them the money, the servants all had their hearts set high, and one of them pulled on the tall man and whispered a few words in a low voice.


    The tall man understood what was going on and said in front of everyone," we were in trouble today. We met bandits. We thought we were going to die in the wilderness. Don''t want the county magistrate love the people like son, had the intention of exterminating bandits early, sent people out to patrol, accidentally saved our lives. We are not ungrateful people, willing to assist the county magistrate and all of you on the mountain, thoroughly eliminate the bandits! "


    Everyone was stunned. It was elder lin and master liu who had rushed over to save their husband and wife and lin ping''s life. How could it be said that the county magistrate was responsible for this?


    Lin dahai opened his mouth and was about to ask, but was stopped by gao da''s eyes.


    He added," I'' m sorry to trouble the officers to report to the magistrate. We'' ll be at your beck and call at any time." "


    "Well, then we shall return to our lives. Don'' t worry, the lin family was benevolent and benevolent, and the old man would be safe and sound with countless virtues. "


    Several of the officers went out happily, leaving all the tall men behind to send them off.they turned around and said to lin dahai and a few others," the county magistrate of our building is really an official. He wants to use our hands to help us get rid of the bandits, and then he goes to receive the reward." "


    Lin dahai frowned, but lin ping was the first to shout," damn, I want to kill them all and avenge grandfather! "


    Master liu clenched the handle of the knife in his hand and whispered," call xiao dao and hu tianming. Let''s go together! "


    Lin dahai also deeply hated the bandits for hurting his father, but he was afraid that they would hurt him a few more times in order to get revenge.


    He thought for a moment, then went into the house and spoke to Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao wished he could eat the bandits alive. Hearing this, everyone wanted to help the officers eliminate the bandits and avenge grandfather. How could he let them go?


    She casually took out a small porcelain vase from her space and stuffed it into her father''s mouth." Uncle hu''s light work is good. I'' ve seen him pick frozen fruits from trees. Give this bottle to him and ask him to find a way to get into the bandits'' food or water. It'' ll definitely be useful. "


    "What kind of medicine is this? "Lin dahai asked. Jiao Jiao wasn'' t too sure. This was the last time ye lan brought it in to protect her. She said that it was produced by crazy master. There were diarrhea, itching powder, and poison. She was worried about her grandfather and was impatient to distinguish between them. She said," the medicine for diarrhea will take effect in a quarter of an hour. "


    Lin dahai finally relaxed and turned around to walk out.


    At this moment, the family had received news that the old man was safe and sound. Lin dashan brought hu tianming here just in time. When he heard that he was going to eliminate the bandits, hu tianming immediately nodded.


    Everyone felt that things should not be delayed, so they immediately stopped and gathered together with a dozen underlings of the knife brother ran to the county magistrate.


    Building county magistrate is hesitant, want to take credit, but also afraid of a bad teacher. In the end, seeing that the lin family was so active, the number of people in their twenties was more than the number of county officials, so what was there to hesitate about?


    He gritted his teeth and went all out. He was dressed neatly and brought a dozen police officers with him to personally lead the team to eliminate the bandits.


    In the spring hall, the medicine boy had just finished cooking the medicine and brought it into the room. The dong family wanted to give the old man a spoonful of the cold, but the old man pursed his lips and did not open his mouth.


    Mrs. Dong was so anxious that lin dahai called doctor cheng over.


    When the old doctor saw this, he said," there is no other way. "


    Madam dong couldn'' t bear to part with her and said angrily," is there no other way? "


    "No," said old doctor cheng, stroking his beard. He was about to say something else when Jiao Jiao took out a strange transparent tube and inserted it into the medicinal soup. Then, he gently pulled it behind the tube, and the medicinal soup was sucked into the old man''s mouth. With a gentle push, the medicinal soup was injected into his mouth ...


    "This, this ..." Old doctor cheng gasped. He really wanted to ask if Jiao Jiao was born to slap him in the face.


    Earlier, he said that old master lin couldn'' t stop the bleeding. The little girl sewed the wound with a needle and thread and immediately stopped the bleeding. He added that the little girl did not seem to care at all because she was afraid of a high fever at night. Now that he said he was going to squeeze his mouth and inject medicine, he easily finished feeding the medicine ...


    Madam dong didn'' t know that doctor cheng had already seen through the miraculous method of treating her granddaughter. "


    Doctor cheng waved his hand and looked deeply at Jiao Jiao." If the old man wakes up, someone will call me." "


    "Good, good. "


    Lin dajiang quickly answered.if tonight, the shop was closed, and the liu family brought a group of young people to watch over him, he brought lin rong over to take care of the old man.

 Chapter 267 Triumphant Return

    Lin hua had also arranged the story meeting and rushed over. Lin renyi waited until the news was late and also came with master jiang. As for Wang Yan ... He had to guard the shop.


    Lin dashan asked doctor cheng for two charcoal pots and placed them in the compartment. The children could either roast the fire or sleep on their chairs when it was cold. He did not say anything to his nephew to go back. He came and turned him away, and the children could not leave. Second, the old man had grown up protecting his children and grandchildren. Now that he was seriously ill, even if he could not take care of his illness, staying by his side was the least filial piety and reward.


    Winter nights always come very early. It was as if the sun was still overhead and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The snow seemed to leave some daylight, and the night was not so dark.


    In the county, it was exceptionally quiet tonight. In the dark, there were many people who lit the lights and did not sleep.


    There was no other reason. The magistrate brought his men to surround the bandits on the mountain. This was a big event.


    For the people, the county magistrate is the parent, the local tyrant. If something happened to the county magistrate, they would be affected by the change of days.


    Naturally, those wealthy families were more concerned. Usually, they had a lot to do with the county magistrate, so they naturally had more to do with it.


    In short, regardless of whether he really cared about her or pretended to care about her, this night, the word" county magistrate" was mentioned by many people for the first time and appeared in a dream that could not hold it in anymore.


    In the backyard of the spring hall, everyone in the lin family naturally cared more about their own family as the main force in the fight against the bandits, but they soon couldn'' t figure it out.


    Due to the old man''s fever, the family had been living a lot better these past two years. The old man ate well and dressed warmly. His body was much stronger than the average old man of his age.


    But now, she was lying on the bed naked, her body and face flushed red.


    Lin dajiang, lin rong, and lin hua were all standing by the side.


    Jiao Jiao''s face showed no signs of panic, which made her family feel a little relieved. In fact, her heart was like a bucket of fifteen buckets. After all, she wasn'' t a doctor in her previous life, so she only gave herself some pills when she had a cold and a fever. The good technique of dressing her hands was trained on ye lan.


    Now, her grandfather was seriously ill. He had loved her the most since she was young, and he was also the most tenacious backing. How could she not panic when lying in front of her so fragile?


    But at this time, she was the backbone of the family. It wasn'' t because she was favored, it was because she was possessed by a divine skill. Even if this divine skill could only take some novel things and could not bring back the dead, she didn'' t want to explain this and couldn'' t explain it.


    She tried her best to calm herself down and gave the old man fever medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine. The rest of the medicine was to use warm water to put a handkerchief on his forehead and wipe it over and over again.


    When the dong family heard that such a wipe would cool the heat, they kicked everyone out and personally undressed the old man and wiped his entire body.


    Perhaps the heavens were moved by the affection of the lin family, or perhaps the old man''s vitality was too strong. At dawn, the old man finally calmed down and woke up for a while. He drank a bowl of medicinal soup and half a bowl of water before closing his eyes.


    But this time, it wasn''t a coma, it was a real sleep.


    The young and old lin family who were guarding outside the house heaved a long sigh of relief.


    At this moment, she recalled the people who had gone up the mountain.


    "Seeing that it''s already dawn, why hasn'' t your brother heard from them? Do you want someone to ask the county magistrate? "


    Lin dashan felt sorry for his mother and said," mom, don'' t worry, I'' ll go right away. "


    Lin dajiang heard the cold wind howling outside. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that the north wind was swirling snow particles everywhere, so he pushed his younger brother and said," I'' ll go. Don'' t freeze. You'' re making it cold." "


    As he spoke, he lifted his collar to protect his neck and walked into the snow.


    Lin dashan didn'' t have time to pull his brother back, so he closed the door quietly. The moment the door was closed, he couldn'' t help but look at the sky and snow. He sincerely asked for permission and hoped that the family could pass through this hurdle, hoping that his father and brothers and nephews would be safe and sound. As long as the family was healthy and safe together, there was nothing else to ask for.


    Perhaps it was because his wish was too simple and unvarnished, and it was easy to realize it. A certain immortal who passed the road was easily completed.


    Just as the door was closing, the back door of the clinic was pushed open. Lin dajiang, who had just walked out, rushed back and shouted loudly," mother, dashan, they are back. Big brother and the others are back! It''s all right! "


    "What? "


    Lin dashan heard the commotion and immediately pushed the door open. Ignoring the north wind, he quickly asked," they'' re all back! People, are you hurt? "


    "No, no, it''s all right! "


    Lin dajiang waved his hand and turned around to welcome them. Soon, more than 20 people swarmed into the courtyard. It was lin dahai who went up the mountain together last night. He was tall and tall, lin ping, master liu, brother dao, and hu tianming.


    Although everyone looked a little tired and their clothes were dirty, there was no other place that was red except for their faces that were frozen badly.


    Lin dashan heaved a long sigh of relief and reported to everyone," father woke up earlier and his fever has subsided. Now that he''s asleep, he'' ll definitely be fine! "


    "Really? That''s great! "


    Lin dahai and the others had just caught their breath and cheered when they heard the good news.


    One of the officers behind them also smiled and said," I had made a great achievement last night, but now the old man is safe and sound. It''s a double blessing. "


    Lin dahai turned around and cupped his hands in thanks to the attendant." Captain wu, it was tough last night. I'' m not as polite as you. I'' ll ask someone to send two tables of wine over in the afternoon when the brothers get some sleep. I'' ll treat my brothers to a drink before they can relieve their fatigue!" "


    "Aiya, brother lin, don'' t be so polite. We were brothers fighting together last night. Besides, the bandits were wiped out by one by one, but it was all thanks to the lin family. Our brother had picked up a huge contribution for nothing, and it was too late to thank you. "


    The captain, wu, was very polite.


    Lin dahai coughed twice and laughed dryly." It''s all luck, luck! In short, thanks to the brothers, we are just to help, last night, the matter of the bandits, or rely on the brothers to help, the most important is the county magistrate command, so that all the bandits can be wiped out. The county magistrate is really capable of writing and martial arts. "


    Lin dahai didn'' t read as much as his younger brothers. As his eldest brother, he had been working hard with his parents. For the sake of his family, he naturally didn'' t speak so elegantly and was somewhat unreasonable to suck up to, but this was exactly what wu zhuofeng wanted.


    The lin family was so tactful that the magistrate could report to the imperial court and accept the reward.


    As for the truth last night ... That doesn'' t matter anymore!

 Chapter 268 Poisons

    For a moment, he sent wu zhuofeng away. Brother dao also dispersed his little brother. Everyone took photos of the snow and went into the house to visit the old man.


    The old man was sleeping soundly. Although this serious injury made the old man look a lot haggard, his face was much paler than yesterday''s, but it was much better. His chest was rising and falling, not strong, but regular.


    Everyone was relieved and went into the compartment to talk.


    Lin dashan sized everyone up one by one, but he was still worried." Is there really no injury?" Would you like to see dr. Cheng? "


    "No need." Lin dahai waved his hand and then gestured for Jiao Jiao, who was standing at the door, to come forward. He bent over and hugged his daughter in his arms. After thinking for a while, he said," Jiao Jiao, the powder you gave me last night was not for diarrhea. "


    "Isn''t it? Jiao Jiao frowned and gently rubbed his dry eyes. After staying up all night last night, he couldn''t take it anymore. His brain was a little muddled and he answered," is that poison or an itch medicine? "


    "Well ... Poison. "


    Lin dahai hesitated, wondering if he should tell his daughter about last night''s incident, but he was afraid that the bandits would be poisoned to death.


    However, before he could think it through, he looked down and saw that Jiao Jiao had already fallen asleep in his arms. Her big, watery eyes were slightly closed, and her long eyelashes fluttered from time to time. Her chubby face had lost a circle of weight, and her little red lips were somewhat dry and flaky.


    It was obvious that this girl had stayed up all night and did not close her eyes. She must have felt sorry for her grandfather and missed them ...


    Lin dahai''s heart ached terribly. No matter how smart the little girl was, she was only six years old. Other people''s families were still crying over a beautiful handkerchief. What was his little daughter thinking about every day?


    Open a shop, a school, to build a house for the home, for the brothers to find a way out ...


    Was his little daughter too evil, or was the lin family''s young and old men too incompetent?


    Lin dahai''s heart ached, and his hand gently grabbed his daughter, wanting her to sleep more comfortably.


    Lin dashan wanted to take his niece and send her to bed, but lin dahai shook his head and refused.


    Next year, his daughter would be seven years old, so it was time for him to make a rule. Even if he was his biological father, he would not be able to hug her again. Now, take advantage of this opportunity and hug for a while longer.


    When everyone saw this, they all spoke softly.


    When lin rong arrived last night, everyone had already gone up the mountain. It was a pity that he couldn'' t follow her.


    Although he, Wu Yi, might be the worst among his brothers, he had to bite the bandits to death even if he wanted to avenge his grandfather.


    So he asked," pingzi, tell me, how many bandits have been killed and all of them are dead? Did you cut a few more knives? "


    Lin ping, on the other hand, jumped off the chair in silence.


    Hu tianming replied with a smile," young master ping was very powerful last night. He personally cut off the heads of the bandits. The county magistrate must have tied a rope to send them to the city to receive the reward. "


    Lin rong grinned. After all, he was a proper peasant child and a craftsman. Hatred was one thing. Killing someone with his own hands was still a little scary.


    Brother dao glanced at Jiao Jiao in lin dahai''s arms and answered," last night, when we went up to the mountain, the bandits were drinking. Maybe they thought it was cold and snowy, so no one would rush there. They didn'' t change places. Brother hu took it in and poured the powder into the wine jar. The bandits drank it and were bleeding to death within a quarter of an hour. As soon as the police officer and the building magistrate saw it, they immediately rushed in, each of the bandits added a few extra knives. Young master ping helped to cut off his head. Without any effort, he killed the bandits.


    Everyone was afraid that the family would miss them and rushed back in the middle of the night. They were afraid that the bodies of the robbers would be hung up at the city gate in a moment. "


    When lin dashan and the others heard this, they were all stunned. In their imagination, even if it wasn'' t for the whirlwind of swords and shadows, they would at least fight in chaos. They didn'' t expect it to be so easy, and they even silently took revenge.


    Instead, he drank a cup of hot tea and calmed himself down.he instructed," our family is here to avenge the old man, not to seek the credit of suppressing the bandits. Since the building county magistrate wanted to take credit, the in-laws just agreed. Then this matter, and no one else to talk about the details, who asked, said the county magistrate command has a good command, fast men brave, this success in suppressing bandits. Not to mention the bottle of powder. "


    "Yes, it''s good that we'' ve avenged the old master. We'' ve spread the details and offended the county magistrate. Our lin family is too eye-catching. "


    Hu tianming agreed, and everyone nodded.


    Especially the young and old lin family, they were used to making a fortune out of silence. Secondly, when details were leaked, outsiders would not look down on the lin family. Instead, they would be wary.


    Everyone said a few more words and settled the matter. Then, they went to see the old man and heard doctor cheng say that his condition was much better than yesterday, so they all left.


    Pastry shops can be closed for days, storytelling can be stopped, but cheap workshops can''t be closed. After all, every stall had a master''s son, so the lin family couldn'' t have the final say. Besides, hundreds of families in the west of the city were still counting on the cheap workshop to provide them with food and drink for a day. If they were to close the door, they would definitely attract a lot of complaints.


    Therefore, lin dajiang father and son returned to the cheap workshop, liu shi came to replace the mother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    Lin renlin yi also waited on master jiang, who had not slept for the same night, to go back to rest.


    Dong shi was persuaded by liu shi. She hugged her granddaughter and forced herself to sleep in the cubicle. When she opened her eyes, she happened to catch up with lin dahe and fang jie rushing back from the city.


    Inevitably, the old lady cried again.


    Perhaps it was because they had been married for so many years, and the old man actually woke up when he heard the crying.


    Everyone cheered up and gathered around to talk.


    However, the old man turned his eyes and tried his best to search through the crowd.


    Jiao Jiao quickly stepped forward and held grandfather''s hand with her little hand. She said in a low voice," grandfather, don''t worry. I''m at home. I''ve already made arrangements. "


    The old man finally heaved a sigh of relief. His mouth twitched and he replied," grandfather ... I trust you. "


    Jiao Jiao''s nose turned sour and tears began to fall. She tried her best to wipe it clean and smiled again." Grandfather, don''t worry. My father and the others have already killed the bandits and avenged you. None of our family was hurt, and the credit was given to the magistrate. My third uncle and uncle fang also rushed back. The school, the construction site, and the shop were all fine. There was nothing wrong. You just take good care of yourself and get well soon. "


    The old man listened carefully and finally laughed. Although this smile was extremely weak, it made everyone feel sad and at ease.


    "Listen to Jiao Jiao. "


    He finally instructed everyone, then closed his eyes again.


    Seeing this, the feng family was anxious to prepare medicine and soup for the old man. They said," can you ask the doctor? If it''s nothing serious, let''s bring dad home." It''s not convenient here. There''s no pot for making chicken soup. "

 Chapter 269 Peace of Mind

    Lin dahe immediately went out to look for doctor cheng. Doctor cheng originally wanted to keep old master lin here to recuperate, so that he could see more of the lin family''s young daughter''s" tricks."


    However, the lin family had a large number of people, so it was not convenient for them to gather in his clinic. Secondly, there were rules in every line. If Jiao Jiao did not say anything, it was no different for him to observe secretly than to steal a master. He really had committed a big taboo.


    Anyway, he couldn''t lie to anyone, so he nodded.


    The lin family was overjoyed and quickly prepared to send the old man home.


    Lin dahe bought the largest horse to climb a plow, and a sedan chair was installed on the plow. The shed was covered with seven or eight blankets, and it was as soft as a cloud. Old master lin was carried in. The dong family and Jiao Jiao guarded the left and right, followed by two ordinary horses to climb a plow. After that, the lin family drove to the village.


    Elder lin was the backbone of the lin family village. If it weren'' t for the fact that the old man didn'' t like to worry and didn'' t like to deal with the county officials, it wouldn'' t have been anyone else''s turn.


    After hearing that the old man had been injured for the past two days, although there was always news from the city, the lin family wouldn'' t hide it even if they casually walked to the front door of the lin family''s compound to ask.


    However, everyone was still worried that the old man would be in trouble and the lin family would lose their backbone.


    Even xiao wang village, li zheng, and old master zhao were eager to make a trip every two hours.


    The school was on leave, and the construction site was closed. The victims were all resting in the underground cellar, eating three meals a day, and the lin family was still providing them with the usual supplies, which made them feel much more at ease.


    However, on the surface, everything seemed to be fine, and there were still some people in panic behind the scenes.


    The victims were worried that the lin family would be taken care of, and they had no one to rely on. In winter, even if they could continue to live in the underground cellar, they would not be able to find food for themselves.


    The lin clansmen were looking forward to learning how to plant seedlings next year, learn how to raise chickens and lay eggs in winter, and hope that the children would learn to work and support their families. They were also afraid that the old man would fall and the four brothers of the lin family would fall apart. By then, everything would be ruined.


    At this moment, elder lin went home to recuperate.


    Almost all the lin clansmen knew the moment the horse climbed into the village.


    Both men and women rushed out of the house and gathered in front of the lin family. It was not good for them to go in during such a busy time. However, as long as they took a look from afar and listened to the commotion in the quad, it would be enough to calm them down.


    The old man was fine!


    The old man would be able to land in a month!


    The county magistrate brought his men to eliminate the bandits, so they didn'' t have to be afraid to go out in the future!


    The news came out one by one, and everyone was excited.


    Someone said," the eldest uncle''s family always said that the mountain god protected me. I didn'' t believe it at first, but now it seems that the mountain god really showed his spirit. I heard that my uncle almost bled out. Everyone in the city said that it would be bad. You see, now you''re back. "


    "Isn'' t that right? I'' ll also give the mountain god a few more joss sticks tomorrow. I'' ll also bless my family''s safety and save our lives." "


    "Uncle''s family has always been kind and virtuous. There are always people who can help them. It was said that this time, it was also because of the patrol of the county government officials that the bandits had been alerted away, so uncle could send the doctor to the hospital in a hurry. "


    "Is that so? Why did I hear that the county had borrowed the family of my uncle''s family to bring the bandits down?" "


    Everyone put down the big stone in their hearts and began to gossip. They did not even feel that the north wind was getting cold, so they almost wanted a handful of melon seeds and said while kowtowing.


    Soon, the victims gathered around and asked elder lin about his condition. When they heard that he was safe, they were even more delighted.


    If the lin family were to be protected by the lin family, it would be better to hope that old master lin''s tree would grow green forever. For the victims, elder lin was their god and their hope of survival.


    This was not the same meaning at all. Without elder lin, the lin family would have a difficult life, but they still had food and shelter. However, without elder lin, the victims would be left without food or clothing.


    Therefore, these two days, they really did not sleep well. Now that she was finally relieved, she was finally energized.


    Almost immediately, the construction site was restored to its full work.there was no need for the lin family to urge them to dig rocks, pull carts, dig ditches, gather firewood and cook, and do their respective duties. Everything was busy and orderly.


    The fastest runner in the world, except for the north wind, was news.


    Old master lin settled down on the familiar warm kang. Within an hour, old master zhao, xiao wang village and li zheng and the three li river arrived.


    They were not stupid. They quietly went into the house to take a look. Without waking the sleeping old man, they left.


    The three of them pulled lin dahai and said," your father needs to rest so much. We won'' t stay any longer. Just remember, wherever there are human hands, someone must come to us and tell us. "


    Although the lin family was usually very helpful to the three villages, it was only right for the three of them to stay like this. But there are too many ungrateful people in the world, and the rewards are especially precious.


    Lin dahai was very grateful and bowed to the three of them.


    Just as the three of them were about to leave, dong shi came out of the house.


    The old lady didn'' t sleep much for two days, but she was glad that the old man had saved her life, and she didn'' t feel tired at all.


    At this moment, she stopped old master zhao and said with a smile," old in-laws, you can'' t leave. You know, my old man is a face, if wake up, know you come to visit, empty stomach, go back in the snow, he is afraid to blame us. Coincidentally, the old man was injured this time, which made everyone worried. Now that everything was safe, the family needed to get some rice and set up a banquet for everyone to have fun. Why don''t you go through a lot of trouble and help our family out, okay? "


    "Well, why not? "


    Old master zhao was the first to agree. He smiled brightly and said," to be honest, elder brother is safe this time. I'' m so happy that I'' m going to place a glass of wine at home to celebrate. It was better to set up a banquet. It was more lively and popular. "


    Xiao wang village and the three li river are in the right, naturally also repeatedly responded.


    They had come to sincerely hope that the old man would get better sooner, and secondly, they liked to be lively. After all, winter was quiet, so it was easy for every family to live. It was also two meals a day, one dry and one thin, and they would not die of hunger if they did not have enough food. Now that she had the chance to have a good meal and join in the fun, no one would reject her.


    As sons, lin dahai and his brothers wished they could get hurt for their father.

 Chapter 270 Fireworks

    As a result, the lin family''s horse ran toward the county like a plowwind and quickly ran back, pulling six pork trips.three sheep, seven or eight baskets of frozen carps, and all the snacks in the pastry shop, as well as the storyteller from the storytelling club!


    The huge kitchen outside the lin family''s courtyard was filled with endless fire throughout the day. After all, they had to prepare food for a thousand victims every day.


    Feng shi opened the storeroom and carried out seven or eight bags of white rice. They handed out a pot of rice from door to door and steamed it separately, saving time and effort.


    On the big stove, he was only responsible for the treatment of the dishes.


    The banquet in the northern region was simple, and the main purpose was to have a delicious and affordable meal.


    Three mouthfuls of braised fish, three mouthfuls of braised cabbage, tofu, and three mouthfuls of braised mutton soup. In the end, the chickens in the chicken farm were sent to see the lord of hell and directly occupied the last three mouthfuls.


    In the open space at the entrance of the village, the men started to fight together. In the blink of an eye, a tall platform was erected, and even a shelter was built to cover the snow and wind. There was a table on the high platform, two charcoal pots under the table, and the storyteller began.


    Monkey king three dozen white bone essence, the most wonderful part of the journey to the west, just started to talk, all the men and children made the stage crowded.


    Even the women were led, and their work was much slower.


    Since the disaster victims broke down their homes, they had been traveling from the south to the north. The most they had seen were the weak and the strong. They were struggling daily on the line of life and death. Although she had food and clothing in the lin family village, she was still very confused about her future life.


    After all, they couldn'' t rely on the lin family for the rest of their lives, and the bustling scene in front of them was filled with the aroma of food, the children''s laughter, and the drama on the stage seemed to have instantly brought them back to their hometown and brought them back to the days before they lost their homes.


    Some people are absent-minded, some secretly wiped the tears, others are greedy to feel all this.


    Soon, the dishes in the big stove were ready, and the families brought back the steamed rice.


    The men helped carry the tables and benches at home and put them in a shelter or just under the high platform.


    There were four large pots on the table, filled with steaming mutton soup, chicken stewed mushrooms, cabbage and tofu meat, and the whole braised fish. It was not all the color and fragrance, but the most rare meat dishes.


    After a busy year, the dinner table of every household might not be so sumptuous.


    Everyone held up a big bowl and tried their best to hold back their saliva. They filled the wooden bucket with rice before they gathered themselves into a table. They all raised their chopsticks and ate happily.


    The gentleman on the stage was also invited into the lin family''s waiting room, and he took care of his food and food alone.


    Mr. Yu and his family were transferred to the new storytelling club in the city. Bei mao county had replaced this new gentleman a month ago. Coincidentally, his surname was xin and he had signed the death pact. Therefore, the lin family treated him as half of their own.


    He followed Mr. Yu''s grandparents and practiced for a long time. Although he was not as outstanding as them, he was not much worse.


    It was said that leaning against a tree was a good way to cool down. The lin family''s tree was lush and friendly, so Mr. Xin naturally hoped that the lin family would be better. This time, the old man was safe and sound, and he was also happy that he had been invited to tell a story in the village. He did not feel that he was being looked down upon, but rather worked hard.


    When he was full of food and drink, he went on to the stage immediately.


    A monkey king three dozen white bone essence, listening to the crowd is like intoxicated ah. The grievances of monkey king, the deception of tang sanzang, the treachery of the white bone demon caused the crowd to either curse or feel sorry for him, or sigh with emotion, clapping and shouting from time to time.


    After receiving such encouragement, Mr. Xin became more and more excited as he spoke. He automatically added another half an hour to finish the story without any suspense, causing everyone to be unable to sleep well at night.


    In the east room of the lin family courtyard, the old man drank a bowl of chicken soup and continued to sleep. On the table below, there were four large bowls. Jiao Jiao and grandma talked in a low voice while eating slowly.


    Hearing the commotion outside, Mrs. Dong finally smiled and said," your grandfather is the most lively. If he''s awake, he might get drunk again. This was good too. It was better for him to be anxious. It was better for him to be faster. "


    Jiao Jiao picked up a piece of chicken for her grandmother and replied," don'' t worry, grandma. Grandfather will be fine in less than a month. He didn'' t hurt his bones. It''s just a flesh wound. I saw it when I changed the medicine just now. The skin has already grown and healed. It'' ll be fine once the swelling is gone." "


    Dong shi recalled the wound she had seen just now and swallowed hard. No wonder the doctor''s expression was weird. She was shocked when she saw it with her own eyes.


    How painful it must be to be able to sew human flesh like fabric.


    However, the effect was not bad. Apart from the redness and swelling, the wound did not bleed anymore.


    She hesitated for a moment before continuing," Jiao Jiao, after a few days, the family won''t be busy anymore. You ... Learn how to stitch with your fourth aunt. "


    "Cough, cough! "Jiao Jiao had eaten a piece of fish and was so frightened that he swallowed it before he could spit it out. At last, she looked at her grandmother pitifully and could only reply," okay." "


    To be honest, seeing the wound on grandfather''s back today was indeed not ... Beautiful.


    However, this comparison made her think more and more of ye lan''s good. Because he had never despised her for her poor craftsmanship!


    Ye lan did not know that he had been praised for such an inexplicable reason.


    He had no choice. Jiao Jiao was the only" doctor" in the space. If he wanted to change one, he would not be able to do it. Naturally, he would have to accept all his skills ...


    In the hall, fang jie and old master zhao, xiao wang village, and li zheng of the three li river, as well as big quan, master liu and master jiang, as well as father zhou, who had rushed over after hearing the news, sat around them. When they talked about the danger this time, they all sighed.


    Father zhou had been at the mine for the past two days and had just returned home after noon. When he heard about this, he almost ran over without stopping.


    But now that the old family was safe, he was relieved.


    Seeing that lin dashan had been taking care of the school for so long, he became more and more calm. His daughter was wearing a new coat and skirt, and she had a new hairpin on her head, which made her even happier.


    "It''s said that if you don''t die, you will be blessed. The old in-laws would definitely be healthy and live a long life. "


    Father zhou raised his glass and offered a toast to heaven and earth to show his gratitude.


    Everyone quickly followed them and raised their glasses. Sometimes, it was not because they believed in ghosts and gods, but because of some things, it really depended on luck.


    This time, the old man was injured, but there were too many replacements.


    If he and master liu weren'' t on a whim, the family wouldn'' t be able to stay idle and ran to welcome them. This time, both the big and powerful couple and lin ping wouldn'' t be able to live.

 Chapter 271 Parenthood

    After all, lin ping was a descendant of maotou, and his archery was still successful. His subordinates were like Wu Yi, and zhao dongmei was a woman. How could she be the opponent of more than a dozen bandits? After all, the bandits were bloodthirsty and vicious.


    Therefore, da quan was especially grateful to the old man. He gulped down the wine in his glass and poured another glass of wine with his uninjured hand. He raised it to the east door and touched master liu again.


    "If it weren'' t for uncle and master liu, mother dalian and I would have lost our lives this time. Without dalian, she would have been the daughter-in-law of the lin family and would have no worries for the rest of her life. However, shuangshuang and dabao were still young, and they were afraid that they would cry and howl. Therefore, uncle and master liu will be my parents, I will treat you two with the same father general respect filial piety. All of you here are witnesses, in the future if I violate the oath, let me strike lightning! "


    "Good, good man! Repay your kindness! "


    Xiaowangcun and lizheng of sanli river were all very happy to hear. Old master zhao also nodded. Although he was a tall and well-built father-in-law, he did not feel that his son-in-law was doing something wrong. Instead, he praised," that''s the way it should be. If elder brother lin and master liu do not go, the family does not even know who poisoned you. "


    Fang jie was a playful and bold man. He recalled that everyone had gone up to the mountain to suppress the bandits and felt a little regretful." We received the news too late. Otherwise, it would be best if we went up the mountain together. "


    Master liu drank wine and spoke more. When he heard this, he scolded," do you think those bandits are sheep? They can kill you just by looking at you." "


    Fang jie was not angry at all. He smiled dryly and said," that''s true. I just can'' t be angry. I feel bad for uncle. "


    "Well, it''s a good thing now. This time, it was a good thing to eliminate the bandits. In the future, at least the villagers in our county wouldn'' t have to worry about going out. "


    "That''s true. The bandits should have been wiped out by now, but the county magistrate refused to get up early. I don''t know how to be happy that I got a big bargain this time. "


    Everyone lowered their voices as they drank and mocked the magistrate.


    Moreover, the county magistrate of the county hall sneezed fiercely. The master at the side quickly handed over a cup of hot tea and said with a smile," sir, it''s really hard to suppress the bandits this time. Don'' t get cold, call a doctor to check your pulse and open two pairs of medicinal soup. "


    The magistrate was in a good mood and waved his hand." I'' m not afraid. I'' m in good health." Have you written the official text? "


    "It''s done, my lord. Rest assured. This time, the lord was not afraid of the cold. He brought his men to the mountain to eradicate the bandits and completely eliminate the 15 bandits. He also gave the people of beimao a fair and safe life. The higher-ups would definitely reward the lord. At least next year''s assessment would not be less than one. "


    Master''s horse was hitting the ground with ease and was scratching the itch of the county magistrate. It was really comforting to hear him, but he still waved his hand modestly." It''s also luck. Speaking of which, you were the one who said you wanted to win over the lin family. Now it seems like you really did a good job. "


    "I'' m just making a suggestion, but I have to ask my lord for his foresight." The lin family was eager to win the favor of the adults. In the future, perhaps their family would be even more useful! "


    "Indeed, I remember placing a bounty on these bandits last year. Send the reward to the lin family and publicize a few more words so that their family would be exposed as well. In the future, they would have such a good reputation, so they couldn'' t do anything without help. "


    "Yes, my lord. "


    Two people discussed, master went to work, the building county magistrate returned to the rear office, with his wives and concubines to show off his" great achievements."


    In the county, every family had talked about it in private.


    Beimao county wasn'' t very big, so it was normal for them to look up and not see each other. No one knew how bold the magistrate was and how capable he was. At least, it wasn'' t enough to go out of the city to eliminate the bandits.


    So what was the reason for all the bandits being eliminated this time?


    The lin family!


    Almost everyone had these two words in their heads, but when they thought about it, the lin family was just a small peasant family.


    As a result, everyone fell into a strange circle of affirmation and negation. In the end, their head hurt and they left it behind.


    Whether it was the magistrate who was really powerful or the lin family who pretended to be weak or weak, now that the bandits were eliminated, everyone would benefit.


    Of course, the people in the city were still not as much as those big families thought. They were very happy to hear the county magistrate say that they would eliminate the bandits and sing praises for the county magistrate. There were two families who died in the hands of bandits because their nephews went out to do small business. They even went to the city gates to burn paper money in front of the bodies of the bandits.


    Finally, the two families went to the county magistrate to kowtow to the magistrate.


    Lou county magistrate made a look of love for the people as a son, very amiable comfort the two families.


    Lin dahe was tactful and thorough in his actions. He had already sent people to keep an eye on the county magistrate and soon received the news.


    The lin family naturally despised the county magistrate''s appearance, but no one was stupid enough to expose him.


    On the second day, on behalf of the county magistrate, the master sent a reward for last year''s reward. Although it was only fifty taels, it wasn'' t much, but the lin family still acted as if they were grateful and happy. They also gave the master twenty taels of hard money and coaxed him away with a smile.


    Since then, outsiders had praised the lin family even more. Elder lin had always been a hero in killing barbarians. Although he was in trouble this time, the lin family still helped the county magistrate to eradicate the bandits. He was the representative of a great nation.


    Other than celebrating the old man''s safety on that day, the lin family set up a banquet and started a storytelling session. On the second day, they resumed their normal life.


    The construction site was still under construction, but the workload was halved because of the weather.


    In the classroom, the sound of children''s books rang again, and the bell rang after class.


    The city''s storytelling fairs, pastry shops and cheap workshops were also packed with people.


    At noon, old master lin woke up completely. After drinking the porridge, he was still in good spirits. The whole family, old and young, were almost surrounded by the kang. Seeing this, he finally felt relieved.


    The old man called Jiao Jiao to sit beside him and asked lin dahe," how are things in the city?" "


    "Alright, father, don'' t worry. We'' ll be opening in three days." Everything had been arranged properly. It was a good thing. The partner he was looking for was the nephew of lady fang''s mother and was married to the daughter of the governor. As long as we don''t cause trouble, no one dares to bully us in the city. "


    Lin dahe was afraid that his father would be worried and spoke in detail.


    Sure enough, the old man nodded and looked at lin dahai and lin dashan.


    The three brothers quickly explained everything outside the house, so naturally, they did not report the good news or the bad news.


    The old man asked a few questions, but his body was still weak and he was panting a little, and his forehead was sweating.

 Chapter 272 Parenthood

    Mrs. Dong felt sorry for her and complained," everything is fine at home. Do you think that all the sons are dry?" Without you, everything would be fine. Just take care of yourself and don''t move! Next time, if you''re this scary, I''m gonna ... I''m gonna die, so I don''t have to worry about you. "


    Perhaps it was because of the torment of the past two days that dong shi''s eyes turned red and she couldn'' t help but wipe her tears away.


    Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Liu quickly tried to persuade her." Mother, don'' t cry. I'' m fine. "


    "Yes, mother. Fortunately, father and master liu had rushed there this time. Otherwise, brother ping and the others would be in danger. "


    "Why don''t I know? I''m just scared. What if the blood doesn''t stop this time, isn''t it ..."


    The tears in the dong family''s eyes grew even more anxious.


    Seeing this, the old man felt guilty. After marrying his wife and having children for so many years, his wife had suffered a lot with him. Now that her life had finally been better, she still had to worry and be afraid for him.


    However, he had been a tough guy all his life, and he couldn'' t say soft words. For a moment, he froze.


    Fortunately, there was also the ghost Jiao Jiao.


    She threw herself into grandma''s arms and wiped her tears away. She smiled and pleaded for grandpa." Grandma, grandpa knows he''s wrong. Previously, when you weren'' t in the house, grandpa said that you wouldn'' t die from the disaster. He had a lot of ideas and would take you to the city to see the mountains and rivers in the future. You can'' t be sad. If you'' re sad, you'' ll get old. You'' re not pretty anymore. You should be by grandpa''s side. Oh my, this old man is so dignified. It''s this old lady. Well, she''s a little ugly ..."


    "Nonsense! "


    As expected, the word" beauty and ugliness" had always been a woman''s seven inches. Even though this woman was over half a hundred years old and her hair was white ...


    Madam dong glared at her and said angrily," when I was young, I was also a good girl from ten-mile village. If my parents hadn'' t died early, my uncle and aunt wouldn'' t have treated me well, and your grandfather wouldn'' t have married me back! "


    After saying that, she remembered that the house was full of children and grandchildren. It was a bit shameful to say that. She glared at Jiao Jiao in embarrassment." I know that you are protecting your grandfather. Hmph, when your grandfather is done, I will even clean up both of you! "


    "Grandma, I'' m very obedient. If you don'' t want to take care of grandfather, you can'' t take your precious granddaughter as your scapegoat." "


    Jiao Jiao pretended to cry out for injustice and went to pull grandfather to help him as well. Unfortunately, the old man closed his eyes and pretended to be weak ...


    Jiao Jiao pouted in anger and said," grandpa is so ungrateful! "


    Everyone couldn'' t help but laugh out loud.


    It was just when they were gossiping that someone suddenly came to visit outside the courtyard.


    Everyone thought that it was old master zhao and the others, but they didn'' t care. In the end, it was old doctor cheng from the spring hall.


    The dong family quickly called for lin dahai to invite the old doctor to come in and serve tea. Although they said that it was thanks to Jiao Jiao''s help, the old doctor was on the side and had helped them a lot. The lin family had to accept the favor.


    Old doctor cheng had long wanted to visit the lin family, but he didn'' t want people to think that he coveted the lin family''s" secret medical skills."


    And, of course, the excuses are already in place, for a second visit.


    After taking a sip of tea and exchanging a few words, old doctor cheng entered the east room. When he saw Jiao Jiao sitting next to the old man, his eyes lit up.


    Elder lin had simply heard his granddaughter mention the incident that day, and the two of them had come up with a plan. Now, they were even calmer.


    Old master lin thanked doctor cheng for his treatment, so doctor cheng was naturally polite.


    After taking a pulse, Mrs. Dong couldn'' t help but ask," doctor, how is it? Is the old man alright? "


    Doctor cheng nodded and replied," elder brother lin''s pulse is still weak, but it has completely stopped worrying about his life. That day, there was a lot of bleeding, and the deficiency of qi and blood was very severe. He still needed to drink medicine and recuperate, so he had to make up for it on a daily basis. If he recovered well, he would be able to walk slowly down the ground in half a month. However, don''t be in a hurry. You should take more care of yourself so that you won''t fall ill in the future. "


    "Good, good. The dong family was overjoyed and replied in a stack," there''s no need for him to do any work at home. He must take good care of himself." "


    Doctor cheng opened the prescription again and adjusted the dosage of the medicine. Lin dahe took it over and planned to catch the medicine when he returned to the city.


    Old doctor cheng wasn'' t a smart person, so he wanted to find an excuse to stay for a while longer and ask him about what he was thinking.


    But for a moment, she didn'' t know what to do. Under the awkwardness, her forehead broke into a sweat.


    Jiao Jiao found it amusing. Everyone in the lin family was confused. They wanted to ask but were afraid that the old doctor would think that the lin family was being neglected.


    After all, old master lin said," all of you can leave now. I have a few words to say to doctor cheng. "


    This time, the dong family was so frightened that they became frightened. It was rare for them to be smart, so they immediately asked," doctor, is there something wrong with my old man ..."


    "No, no, I have some small matters to ask in private. "


    Doctor cheng quickly waved his hand.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and waved his hand at his grandmother, shouting," don''t worry, grandma, I''m here. "


    As expected, her words were more effective than doctor cheng''s, and the old lady immediately closed the door and left.


    Doctor cheng wiped the beads of sweat off his head and said with a bitter smile," elder brother, your sister-in-law and her grandchildren treat you well. If I say you have a problem today, I'' m afraid I won'' t be able to get out of here. "


    Old master lin didn''t have the strength to do so. He merely curled the corners of his lips and gestured for Jiao Jiao to speak.


    Jiao Jiao sat on the edge of the kang and dangled his chubby legs. He didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    "Dr. Cheng, I can teach you the medical skills of suturing wounds. I can even teach you how to make sutures for skin and flesh. Even if the wound grows well, you don'' t need to remove stitches. It''s very convenient and easy. But you learned my skills, and I''m half a disciple. I do not ask you to take me as a child master respect, just ask you to see all forget that day, no one can say. Otherwise ... I can teach you how to do it, and I can take my stuff back! "


    The little girl''s voice was soft and soft. Although her words were very strong, she did not seem to be threatening at all.


    Doctor cheng didn'' t care about this at all, but he immediately stood up happily and asked," really, miss lin, are you really willing to teach me the secret technique of suture? "


    Jiao Jiao nodded and said vaguely," actually, I learned this secret method unintentionally from others. I'' ve taught you that saving more people in the future is a good thing for virtue and good deeds. Since it''s a good thing, I''ll do it. "


    "Oh my, I'' m really ..." Old doctor cheng was so happy that the room was in a whirl. When he finally calmed down, he remembered Jiao Jiao''s words and promised," don'' t worry, I know the rules. I learned the secret techniques of the lin family, so I won'' t harm the lin family. If she disobeyed him, wouldn'' t it be like deceiving her and destroying her ancestors? "

 Chapter 273 Drawing

    Jiao Jiao did not believe in the oath, but she had discussed it with her grandfather and had thought about what had happened that day. She did not take anything out of her space in front of the old doctor. Even the old doctor was puzzled, but it was all just a guess. Most importantly, there were only the two of them in the room at that time. There was no such thing as video recording here. He wanted to tell others about it, but there was no evidence. Instead, he would be treated like a lunatic.


    "Well, dr. Cheng, I believe in you. I''ll make some preparations, and when you come back in a few days to review my grandfather, we can work it out together. To tell the truth, I am not very familiar with it. I can only teach you how to get in the door. You have to figure out the rest yourself. "


    "Good, good. "


    Jiao Jiao''s words made doctor cheng more convinced. After all, Jiao Jiao was only a little girl of five or six years old. If she was really proficient in medicine, he would be suspicious.


    However, he thought for a moment and then said seriously," elder brother lin, although the lin family isn'' t a doctor, this suture technique isn'' t very useful to your family, but it''s not easy to teach it to me. Since miss lin is not willing to be my master, why don''t we do a year of forgetfulness, I teach miss lin some simple pharmacological, in the future have a headache fever, do not need to ask for help with people. In other words, if someone had bad intentions, they could protect themselves. Look, what do you think? "


    If doctor cheng said that he would give the gold and silver gift, old master lin would definitely not accept it, but after hearing doctor cheng say that he was willing to teach his granddaughter how to protect herself, he immediately agreed.


    No matter how much skill she had, even if Jiao Jiao had a divine skill, she had to be wary of the time when it was useless or when she could not use it casually. It was not bad for her to learn more skills.


    "Well, I''ll have to trouble dr. Cheng in the future. "


    Seeing this, doctor cheng immediately smiled. People live a lifetime, many times to seek peace of mind. He took the lin family''s secret suture technique and would definitely become famous in the apricot grove in the future. The lin family did not value this, but he was more concerned than his life. If he didn'' t return anything to the lin family, this might have become his problem.


    "Then I'' ll come back in three days." Doctor cheng stood up and cupped his hands in resignation with elder lin. Finally, he said to Jiao Jiao," little friend, thank you. "


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, liked the old man''s magnanimity and was willing to give back whatever he wanted. This was much better than those who were opportunistic and used some noble name to cover up their greedy hearts.


    So she jumped down and sent the old doctor out.


    As a result, old doctor cheng suddenly remembered that Jiao Jiao had promised him a jar of liquor that day, so he began to collect debts.


    Even if the space restored the function of automatic renewal, but with the previous thing, Jiao Jiao was a lot more treasured the things in the space. Now that she wanted to take ten bottles of good wine at once, her heart ached.


    But a promise is a promise. It''s never easy to break.


    She could only ask the old lady to take a jar and pretended to go to the backyard to get some wine. Then, she poured ten bottles of good wine into her space.


    After pouring the wine, the jar was sealed, and the smell of the wine was inevitably dispersed. Lin dahai and the others were all sniffing and sniffing, but the old man asked in the room," where did the smell come from?" "


    Seeing this, old doctor cheng naturally didn'' t stay for another moment.he hugged the wine jar and left immediately.


    After that, lin dahe also asked lin bao to drive his horse back to the city to climb his plough and send him back to the city. He also took the medicine back along the way.


    Jiao Jiao turned around and saw her father, tall and well-built. Even master liu was looking at her. She did not feel guilty at all. She smiled and said," when my grandfather recovers, I'' ll ask my mother to prepare some good dishes. I'' ll definitely bring out some good wine when the time comes. "


    Only then did the crowd stop and disperse after a few words of laughter.


    The north wind was blowing faster and faster every day.


    The headless bodies hanging outside beimao county were frozen like popsicles. Initially, the citizens who had been scared into and out of the city gates were shrinking their necks and closing their eyes. After that, they gradually got used to it and did not feel that they were any scarier than the dead trees on the side of the road.


    At this time, the awards in the city had arrived. Not only did the county magistrate receive a grade a assessment, but the credit had also been reported to the capital city. It was considered a small name in the ministry of public officials, with the word" capable official" on its head. In the future, as long as he didn'' t mean to joke about his black hat, his career would definitely be smooth.


    Needless to say, the building county magistrate was overjoyed and directly opened a banquet behind the county magistrate.


    Of course, he had chosen someone as elegant as the flower spectator, but the person who went to the meeting would not be able to give him a few words, which naturally made him more and more satisfied.


    Because the lin family had been successful in" helping to suppress the bandits," they were smart enough to accept a post as well.


    Lin dahe was in the city, and the storytelling conference had just opened. The news that was sent back was very popular. It was simply a sensation in the city, so naturally, there was no way she could do anything about it.


    Lin dahai and lin dajiang were honest and honest, and they couldn'' t handle such a scene.therefore, lin dashan, the lin family''s only distinguished person, took the task.


    Lou county magistrate returned the favor and praised him in front of everyone. At last, he suggested lin dashan to teach in the county. Speaking of which, some of the teaching was equivalent to those of the modern adjuncts, and it was a ministry of labor and resentment. The oracle was responsible for his name, and he was willing to help him. If something happened, he would be taken out of the tank. It was not a good job.


    If it had been for the past, lin dashan might have agreed, but now that the lin family had a school, he was the head of the feng mountain, and no one had any control over him. He was not bound to be tied down. Most importantly, the lin family had new arithmetic in their hands, so they would definitely become famous in the future.


    There was no way she would let her own good foundation business go and become an old buffoon.


    So, he thanked, or rejected the building county magistrate''s" good intentions."


    The county magistrate wasn'' t angry at all.in fact, he was just selling the lin family a favor, so he didn'' t care if lin dashan really went to school in the county.


    As expected, when the county magistrate treated the lin family like this, he raised the lin family''s position in his heart by one point ...


    Furthermore, old doctor cheng would come to the lin family every three days to learn how to sew up with Jiao Jiao and how to make a sheep''s intestines. Secondly, he would carefully observe old master lin''s wound recovery. This was a rare opportunity.


    Jiao Jiao was originally a mature soul in the body of a child, so naturally, she had to be much smarter. She learned simple medical principles with master cheng, but she also made old doctor cheng happy and regretful.


    If only Jiao Jiao were a boy, he would be thick-skinned and take in his apprentices.he would never let go of this good student who was studying medicine. Unfortunately, women have to obey the rules and marry and have children ...


    It''s a shame.


    Perhaps because he had such thoughts, he treated Jiao Jiao with more sincerity and tried his best to teach her.


    Jiao Jiao was not interested at first, but learning to learn, found that chinese medicine is really broad and profound, and some similar to fried vegetables.


    Stir-fry is a vegetable meat, a variety of seasoning, add together, transform into delicious.


    Medicine is a variety of medicinal herbs, mixed together, add and subtract is different effects.


    As a result, she was much more serious, and naturally, she had made rapid progress. Every time old Mrs. Cheng came to the lin family, she felt a bit more regretful.

 Chapter 274: Shame And Courage

    Half a month later, the wound on old master lin''s back finally scabbed. When it slowly fell off, it was so itchy that the old man went down to support the table and slowly walked around.


    In fact, walking is false, from time to time to pull the cotton jacket to rub itchy wounds is true.


    Jiao Jiao came in from outside and saw his grandfather secretly scratching his back. He widened his eyes and said angrily," grandpa, your words don''t count. You promised me not to hurt you! "


    The old man quickly retracted his hand and smiled dryly." I just forgot for a moment! "


    Jiao Jiao did not argue with him. He put down the pigeon soup in his hand and said," my mother made the soup while it''s hot. You can drink it while it''s hot. It won''t itch after drinking the wound." "


    The old man was not ignorant. Naturally, he knew that pigeon soup was not as effective as this, but he was still glad that his granddaughter treated him with all kinds of filial piety.


    So he took up the bowl and drank it all in one gulp.


    Jiao Jiao remembered that the stove was still boiling medicine, so he took the empty bowl and went out.


    However, when she went out and passed by the courtyard, she met master liu who came in from outside.


    She smiled and said," grandpa liu, my grandfather is strolling on the ground. If you'' re alright, talk to him for a while. "


    "Okay." Master liu raised his one arm and patted Jiao Jiao''s little head. After thinking for a while, he said," if you have time, look at your second brother. "


    With that, he walked into the hall.


    Second brother?


    Jiao Jiao blinked her eyes and suddenly remembered that in order to take care of her injured grandfather, she had been busy studying medicine and hadn'' t noticed him. It had been a long time since she had seen lin ping.


    No, it was as if after returning from suppressing the bandits, he was not as lively as before. It was as if he had taken the initiative to hide himself, so he was easily neglected.


    Master liu was not a talkative person. Since he said that, it was because something was wrong with lin ping.


    Jiao Jiao thought about it and went into the kitchen. He handed the work of cooking medicine to the old woman and ran to look for second brother.


    In the backyard of the lin family, lin ping was carrying two stone locks, dancing up and down. In this cold weather, he was only wearing a sweatshirt and his face was still red from the heat. His forehead was covered in sweat, which showed how hard he worked.


    Jiao Jiao climbed onto the grinder in the corner of the courtyard and held a hot water bag to watch the fun while eating a lollipop in his mouth. He was sure that his second brother had something on his mind. Otherwise, he would not have worked so hard to practice.


    Lin ping didn'' t know how long he had been practicing, but his arm was aching so badly that it was about to break. Finally, he loosened the stone lock.


    "Bang, bang! "


    Lin ping squatted on the ground, gasping for breath from exhaustion. At this moment, someone suddenly put a cotton-padded jacket on his body and startled him.


    When he saw that it was his sister, his expression softened from fear.


    "Jiao Jiao, why are you here? It''s so cold, why don''t you go back to the house? "


    "Well, it''s quite cold. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and pulled his brother up from the ground, leading him all the way to the house.


    This big house was usually the residence of the lin family''s group of boys. There was a large brick bed with a high pile of bedding and pillows at the end of the kang. There were rows of boxes on the ground, with the boys'' clothes.


    Three kang tables were placed in the middle of the big kang, each with a tea set and a candlestick.


    Jiao Jiao felt the kang was very hot, so he took off his shoes and jumped up. Then he asked his brother to pour her some tea.


    "Brother, I''m thirsty. "


    Lin ping subconsciously raised his hand to pour tea for his younger sister. Unfortunately, his arm was too tired. He was trembling non-stop with the teapot in his hand. No matter what, he couldn'' t allow the teacup.


    Lin ping frowned as if he was annoyed.


    Jiao Jiao pulled him to sit in front of her and took out two fruits from her space. The two brothers and sisters began to nibble at each other.


    Click, click!


    Jiao Jiao did not speak until the apple was half eaten. Lin ping felt a little guilty. Although his younger sister was only five or six years old, he was usually so stupid that he did not treat his younger sister like a child.


    He thought for a moment and said," Jiao Jiao, are you going to say something? "


    "Of course." Jiao Jiao could not bear to see his second brother so cowardly. He missed his arrogant and arrogant brother, so he said," what''s wrong with you these days? You''ve been hiding like a mouse, like someone at home is going to eat you. You''re not going up the mountain to wipe out the bandits, are you scared out of your wits by the bad guys? "


    "No! "


    Lin plains was still lowering his head, but when he heard this, he suddenly raised his head and said angrily," I'' m not afraid! "


    "What is that? Grandpa was hurt so badly that you didn'' t even visit him. Why are you hiding? "


    Jiao Jiao did not intend to let her brother go.


    As expected, lin ping''s eyes immediately turned red at the mention of the old man. He lowered his head and chewed on the apple until the core was chewed up by him. He replied sullenly," I ... I''m sorry grandpa, I''m afraid he''ll see me angry. "


    Jiao Jiao blinked her eyes and guessed that the old man''s injury might have something to do with second brother, so she coaxed him," grandpa said that it''s not your fault. "


    "No, it''s my fault! "


    Lin ping hugged his head and said in a low voice," I always thought that kung fu was good, but when those bandits came over with knives, I suddenly forgot everything and just wanted to escape. After that, grandfather came and killed the bandits with master. I wanted to help, but my legs were weak and I tripped. A bandit''s knife came over and I couldn'' t avoid it. Grandfather blocked my path and took a knife for me ..."


    As he said this, he could not hold it in any longer and began to sob." Sob, I'' m not afraid. I just ... I don'' t know how to kill people." I forgot to bring a knife with me, and I forgot all the kung fu I learned ... Grandpa, I was covered in blood, I thought grandpa was going to die, sob, I was afraid! "


    Jiao Jiao''s heart ached when he heard this. He threw the fruit away and tried to hold his brother in his arms.


    Among the lin family boys, lin ping was the third in the ranking. Usually, he was the most down-to-earth. No matter how much he scolded or slapped him, he was grinning as if he had no heart or heart.


    Naturally, the elders treated him with confidence. At the same time, they were more negligent.


    After all, compared to the weak lin jia and Lin Yuan, there was also a quiet lin an. He was so lively that he couldn'' t take care of him in his life.


    Actually, seriously, he was only fourteen years old. In the big yue here is the afterlife, will soon be engaged and married. But in modern times, he''s just a junior.


    Suddenly, facing death and death, his grandfather, who was tired and loved the most, almost died. He didn'' t know how much he had been tormented over the past few days.


    Unfortunately, the entire lin family had been negligent.


    If it weren'' t for master liu''s reminder, one day, he would have been upset or changed his temperament because of this matter.


    "Brother, don''t cry. It''s not your fault. "


    Jiao Jiao tried to hold his brother''s head in his arms and gently patted him on the shoulder.


    "You'' re only fourteen years old, and no one in the family expects you to treat the bandits like a chicken and cut them into vegetables. Even adults should be scared to run as far away as possible. Really, you''ve been great. Didn'' t he personally cut off the bandits'' heads and avenge grandfather? Don'' t cry, don'' t cry. Brother, grandpa''s injury is alright. In the future, you should practice your martial arts well. If something happens again, it''s your turn to protect grandfather. "

 Chapter 275 Worried Brother

    , Every time lin ping quieted down, especially at night, as long as he closed his eyes, his mind would be reminded of the bandit''s long, shiny sword, his fear, and his grandfather''s cotton-padded jacket, which was quickly stained with blood.


    . Class ='' class1'' > these were like bloody mouths, struggling to swallow him. Even if he had cut off the bandit''s head, he was still not well.


    . Class ='' class1'' > always a voice inside called him cowardly, calling him a coward, calling him a grandpa.


    , He was hoping for a bandit to stop him, but there was really a robber. Not only did he almost get killed, he even implicated his relatives ...


    . > > Lin ping buried his head in his sister''s warm embrace and cried loudly, as if he wanted to cry out all his grievances and regrets, and fear.


    , The people in the front yard heard the commotion and lin wei, who had just returned from the school, was the first to jump up to see what was going on that made the most sturdy brother cry like this.


    The day they are not at home, what happened.


    On the other hand, lin dashan was a little more careful. He pondered for a while before calling his son back.


    The rest of you don''t have to worry about it. Jiao Jiao is in the back. It''ll be all right soon. ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The few of them managed to control themselves even though their claws were as annoying as their hearts.


    The careless feng family not only did not worry about their son, but was surprised." Is this bro ping crying?" , This kid, actually has the tear knot, I thought he is the iron hit, when he was young, beat his buttock swollen, also did not see him pucker mouth ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The dong family glared at the incompetent mother and turned her away." How dare you say that you lost your wallet that time and insisted that brother ping took the copper money to buy a bow and arrow?" The elder brother ping does not hold the grudge, I can remember it for him. He didn'' t hurry to prepare the dishes that bro ping loved to eat.this kid had been practicing martial arts very hard recently. ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The feng family was not angry at her mother-in-law''s scolding. She smiled and replied," oh my, mother has such a good memory. I forgot about it. ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    , She really went into the kitchen, fried and fried, and prepared delicious food for her son.


    , In the backyard, lin ping cried loudly and felt much better. After thinking about it, he felt a little embarrassed and annoyed since he had not cried like this ever since he was sensible.


    In the book, Jiao Jiao patted his shoulder and comforted him." Brother, the book says that learning is useful. It means learning skills and using them. You were too proud before. Now that you know what''s wrong, we can change our lives. The grandfather did not blame you at all. You know how much he dotes on us. You are all right. He must be most happy. . > > Grandpa is getting old, but we are growing up. In the future, it will be our turn to protect grandpa and look after him. The incident this time was also a good thing. , At least, you know what''s wrong. Let''s practice, and then we won''t be making any mistakes in the future. ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    .. I know, sister. ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    In the future, I'' ll go and see grandfather. I'' ll also train well in the future. I won'' t let grandfather down. ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The hard work of practicing martial arts is a good thing, but you can'' t disregard your body. The sooner you want it, the less you want it. If you get hurt, the worse it will be ..."


    , Jiao Jiao wanted to say a few more words, but lin ping laughed." If you continue, you'' ll really be more nagging than mother." Go, I''ll go to the front yard, eat, see grandpa. ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    . > > Lin ping pulled his coat and wrapped it around his sister. He opened the door and went to the front yard.


    The old man, who was slowly wandering around the room when he saw his grandson and granddaughter come in, was very happy. In spite of hearing from his family that lin ping was fine, he still looked carefully before he was relieved. Finally, the grandfather and grandson spoke a few more words about the incident that day. The old man pointed out his grandson''s mistake at that time and lin ping kept nodding.


    When they were about to eat, lin ping swept aside his usual listless look and felt much more happy. , However, this was only relative. After experiencing life and death, he fell down a big somersault. He was a little less jumpy and more mature than before.


    . Class ='' class1'' > this is what the whole family, especially the elders, like to see. , However, Jiao Jiao ate quietly and felt sorry for her.


    . Since she was born in the lin family, although she was the youngest sister, she had been pampered by her brothers. . Class ='' class1'' > she played coquettish with her brothers and even occasionally bullied them. In fact, she was greedy for this love. . Class ='' class1'' > deep down, she treated them more like brothers.


    . Class ='' class1'' > sometimes, she wished she could protect them under her wings like a hen, never to experience wind and rain, and live happily and peacefully forever.


    , But this was her extravagant hope. How could she see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? How could she grow without experiencing pain?


    , The lin family''s man was full of. He was very proud and strong, so how could he be willing to hide behind his sister forever?


    , Even she was vaguely looking forward to seeing her brothers rise up in fame and fame. Some of them were known to the world, and some were revered by everyone.


    , So this conflicted mood was always divided into two small figures, fighting in her heart ...


    , The lin family ate and drank and talked about their own business in the daytime. It was very lively. , How did they know that the youngest servant girl of the family was actually thinking of so many circles, so" brother worry."


    , Of course, Jiao Jiao himself did not know that things were unpredictable and things were changing. If you persuade others today, it might fall on him tomorrow. , But that''s the end of the story.


    . Class ='' class1'' > lin ping was afraid of fighting that day and almost killed his grandfather. . Class ='' class1'' > although master liu didn'' t tell anyone about it, he was the one involved and the one who knew it best.


    . Class ='' class1'' > he realized that his usual training for the children was too" gentle."


    . Class ='' class1'' > so, the children of beijing huatang, morning exercise on the basis of running circles, horse trot, added a practical combat.


    In the city, lin dajiang received the news that his family wanted two hundred wooden knives and put down all his work. He took. He took all his brothers and apprentices to work for three days and soon returned home with a full plow full of wooden knives.


    , Master liu smiled and nodded at lin dajiang. , If he had been in the lin family so long and liked the lin family the most, it would be unity. . No matter how much profit was involved outside, as long as the brothers needed help, they would immediately put down the matter in their hands and come to help.


    , At this time, it was less than two months before the new year. The old saying goes, have money, have no money, marry a wife good new year. .................................................................................................


    . > > Even those who live well must add two new pieces of wood to make up their homes.


    . Class ='' class1'' > so, with new wood style, good craftsmanship, good wood and so on famous wood fragrant pavilion, the business is the best.


    The reason why lin dajiang abandoned his business was because the students in the school wanted to practice martial arts, so he sent them back to the wooden knife.it seemed to be a small matter, but not everyone could do it, so it became more and more difficult to be valuable.


    .. Class ='' class1'' > each of the boys got a wooden knife. They were so happy that they wanted to jump up. Unfortunately, they soon regretted it.

 Chapter 276 Jiao Jiao Study Chef

    The so-called actual combat was naturally a face-to-face battle. Master liu usually taught a few moves and then let the boys fight two against one another.


    The boys didn'' t have a precise head in their hands, so they would often fight each other a few times. One of them would hurt the other, so the other would fight back. In the end, after a morning exercise, the boys were all bruised and swollen.


    However, master liu did not care about this. He continued to practice his moves with the boys on the second day and then continued to let them fight. Even the combat moves are not limited to the sword, can fight, can kick, can bite. The only thing that is forbidden is to beat the dog in the water.


    This was clearly encouraging the boys to fight!


    Over the past few days, the victims of the school into the group a yiprene pentium five children eat good sleep, health has been a lot better. Lin village and zhao jiatun, xiao wang village and three li river boys, are also strong with the calf.


    Naturally, it was only seven of them who were unwilling to accept the fight and eight of them were indignant.


    Every morning, the martial arts arena of the beijing huatang hall, was simply" shout to kill heaven"!


    Even after the whole day, when the boys went home for dinner at night, some of them would even pull painful wounds on their faces and grimace in pain.


    The women at home were soft-hearted and doting on their children. They couldn'' t help but complain," why don'' t you teach your children how to read and write in this school? Why are you teaching them how to fight instead?" "


    At this time, the men would probably start shouting," what do you know as a woman? Who didn'' t fight and didn'' t get seriously injured? What were you thinking about?! Besides, they were all classmates in the school.


    A good mother is a bad child, but you should mind your own business. There are so many elders in the village, who didn'' t say anything, it seems that you have more experience than the elders. "


    The women only felt sorry for their son.


    Instead, the boys listened to their parents'' words and agreed with their friends on the second day that they would not slap their faces!


    In this way, the mother of the family could not see, so naturally, she did not feel distressed. In addition, they were all good-looking men. Who was walking around the village with a pig''s head?


    This matter slowly became an unwritten agreement among all the boys in the school. Even after many years, the boys from the beijing huatang fought with outsiders and subconsciously followed this principle. Therefore, there were opponents who were grateful to the beijing huatang''s opponents for their" understanding and understanding." Of course, there were also some who said that the beijing huatang boys were hypocritical. They did not hit the face, but the fists on their bodies were merciless ...


    Not to mention these off-topic words, only said that master liu is a ruthless training boys in real combat. After a period of time, they changed into a group of three, two to one.


    After a few more days, it even changed to three against three, four against four. In the end, it turned into a voodoo, tied a red rope to a tree, and a group of children went to rob it. How to defeat all the classmates and get the red rope is a great test of wisdom and force.


    The children were trained to death, but all of them were holding back their anger. In the morning, they practiced martial arts, read books by day, and when they returned home at night, some of them did not even sit on their ploughs and walked back in the wind and snow.


    In the school, everyone was at the forefront. Gu tianze was the most envied one with such a lively and lively appearance.


    Not to mention those little girls who had signed the death pact, as women, it was already not bad for them to be able to write and write. Their physical strength was naturally weaker than the boys, so it was fine if they didn'' t practice martial arts.


    However, he was still a kid. He had already caught up with the parts that had fallen earlier and was even better than most of his classmates. Only this practice of martial arts, the mother and grandmother at home has not agreed to his participation, and the gentleman did not insist, so he only sighed in silence.


    However, when his father heard his thoughts, he thought of a compromise and found master wu to teach him alone at home.


    He originally wanted to practice his martial arts well, not to mention that he was more powerful than his classmates, at least he didn'' t want to leave too much behind.


    However ... Master wu wasn'' t a fool, so how could he really train the gu family''s only eldest son and grandson viciously? If he gets a little hurt, he will lose his job.


    Hence, she only found a few simple moves to strengthen her body, plus breathing and breathing, to fool this disciple, who was also master''s young master gu.


    It was also martial arts training. Master liu trained a group of wolves, and they were cunning and tenacious wolves. Know how to work together, also proficient in each other''s own combat, do not achieve the goal will not rest.


    The gu family was a dog.


    Gu tianze was smarter than most children, but he wasn'' t smart enough to tell the difference easily. Of course, the day she saw it was also beyond regrets.


    After all, time is the most ruthless, miss is to miss, never give anyone the opportunity to repent.


    Whatever you want, you have to fight for it. In the end, the only person who wanted everyone to be satisfied was herself.


    Some people will never understand this truth for the rest of their lives. What''s more, gu tianze was a young man ...


    Days in master liu toss the village boy shouting, and walked forward for half a month.


    Jiao Jiao felt sorry for her grandfather''s injury. He had been up early and went to bed late. He had been soaking in the kitchen with her, making soup, cooking medicine, and even starting to cook some light side dishes and various kinds of rice porridge.


    At first, feng shi was worried that her daughter would be scalded by the knife and the oil. She did not expect that Jiao Jiao would act so well and not get hurt at all. Furthermore, the food was delicious.


    She scolded her daughter with a smile on her face. Learning needlework is stupid to death, learning to cook is a good hand. "


    However, as soon as she went out and mentioned her daughter''s cooking skills, her face lit up with joy and she kept praising her." My Jiao Jiao is smart. He''s only been cooking for half a month, and he''s even more skilled than me. In the future, I can rest assured, this girl other than not, as a cook can support themselves. "


    If someone from the village praised him," Jiao Jiao is like this, but it''s up to you." Your craftsmanship is one of the best in our village. "


    That feng shi could be happy for the first day with a smile on her face and a breezy walk.


    She was so happy, but she did not know that Jiao Jiao, the apprentice, had a cheating artifact.


    At night, when everyone in the house had gone to sleep, she got into her space and the small kitchen was filled with a foul atmosphere.


    Fortunately, there was no shortage of food, no lack of chicken, fish, eggs, and vegetables.


    Of course, the best thing is, there''s no shortage of test takers.


    Both times ye lan entered and left the space, Jiao Jiao grabbed her and made her a rat. She kept eating and eating. The dishes were sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy, and even the strange and indescribable soup. He was vomiting from eating it.


    Originally, entering the space was the thing he hoped for the most, but in the end, it almost became" torture."


    Fortunately, Jiao Jiao had a background in his previous life, and his culinary skills improved rapidly. Not only could the food be imported, but the taste was also good. The dishes were also novel, and he almost betrayed his heart and caught him back ...

 Chapter 277 Transcript

    But soon, Jiao Jiao had no time to train her cooking. It was really because she had more important things to do.


    That was ... Continue to be a copycat!


    The storytelling conference on the other side of the city had already begun. Just like in beimao county, all the teahouses and pubs were under great threat.


    Not to mention the guests, they swarmed into the storytelling party. Even the shopkeepers of the teahouse and restaurant were worried about guo jing and the weird girl named huang rong.


    Of course, more people liked this story, which was custom-made for the state of anzhou. As the northernmost city of great yue, it had been plagued by barbarians for many years. Over the past three generations, people from every household were killed by barbarians.


    Now, this story of love and hatred, and entanglement of past life, but ultimately, it was a story of national righteousness, which captured everyone''s deepest thoughts and became the most powerful worry in their hearts.


    A well-informed person must not inquire about the background of the storyboard. The son of the old master of the governor, the first magistrate of anzhou, was naturally known by everyone. This was also the reason why the shopkeeper of all the teahouses, even though his eyes were red with jealousy, did not dare to touch him.


    The rest of the fang family could also be said to be the in-laws of the governor''s family who had turned a corner. Beimao county was also famous.


    In the end, the lin family was the most curious. Nobody was like a small grass sprout that suddenly appeared in the winter. It was extremely weak and extremely eye-catching.


    Some people had nothing to do, so they began to investigate until the end. In the end, they found out about the old news about the lin family in beimao county, and everyone was even more surprised.


    However, it was a joke to say how the lin family had made them afraid.


    It was just a small family of peasants. If it weren''t for the fang family''s help, the city wouldn''t be able to find it anywhere. Therefore, she threw it behind her head and stopped paying attention.


    Of course, there were a few people who knew the inside story. They were very polite when they saw lin dahe. He even joked and asked," shopkeeper lin, when will the next chapter start? All the old and young people in the city were thinking about eating and sleeping. "


    Lin dahe usually replied with a smile," don'' t worry, everyone. The gentleman at home is already getting ready. We'' ll talk soon." Although the story wasn'' t a university question, it still needed to be carefully thought out. After all, everyone was full of poems and books. It wasn'' t easy for us to make fun of the story. "


    And when they were praised and rejoiced, they uncovered the chief of these words.


    As a result, lin dahe turned around and kept sending messages to his family, urging the story to continue.


    Thus, Jiao Jiao once again picked up the burden of plagiarism.


    Along with lin wei and the other brothers, the entertainment time after dinner was also taken back. Seven or eight brothers and sisters, lying on the table, eating snacks while writing, happy and painful.


    In order not to steal the limelight from the other side of the city, the story fair in beimao county had to lag seven or eight days before it began to talk about the first scene. Needless to say, there was no one else.


    Winter japan is idle, the story is good, who has a few money in his pocket, do not buy children sugar gourds, do not bubble tea house, to throw the story to buy tickets, even standing, to listen to a fresh, drink a few colorful.


    The boys in the school, again in the smiling faces of their parents picked up their work-study work - copy the story.


    Every time a boy complained about the pain in his wrist and complained that he had no time to play, he would be slapped on the head by his father and his wife. If your father could write, he would have copied more if he didn'' t sleep. Do you think everyone can earn this kind of money? Look at those little girls that were bought by the lin family. If you want to copy it, it''s not enough. How can you learn so much? "


    After that, they were afraid that they would hit their son on the head and beat him senseless. The palm that was like a giant fan quickly rubbed his son carefully.


    The boys were taught a lesson, and they were praised like this. Their confidence exploded, and they really sped up. Not only did the family earn more money, but even the loyal listeners of the storytelling club had more copies to buy. Although the fonts weren'' t really beautiful, no one disliked them. They were all asking for a lot of money. After all, it was easy to flip the manuscript ten times over if it was spread outside.


    It was said that someone had already sent the storybook to the capital city ...


    The lin family naturally knew that if these books were sold, they might have to train another competitor.


    However, once the lin family had mastered the source of the matter, no matter how much they tried to imitate it, they would always have to follow behind the lin family and eat some leftovers. Secondly, the lin family didn'' t sell books, so they couldn'' t stop the rumors. Why not be generous and leave a good reputation?


    This was something that Jiao Jiao was happy to see. The greater the city was different from his previous life, and there were many entertainment methods. The wealthiest rich people here were just playing with flowers, watching movies, listening to music, and occasionally having a game like cuju was something that only the rich and powerful could enjoy.


    The story was suitable for both young and old, and the illiterate could understand it. It was the best pastime after a meal.


    The lin family had done a good deed for the entire yue people.


    Not to mention anything else, it was now that the boys from several villages had copied the manuscript in the school hall, and their memories were almost the same. He would tell his family a few days after the story meeting in the county.


    This matter was encouraged in the school. As long as the storytelling progress does not exceed the storytelling meeting, do not steal the limelight, do not advance the spread of the subsequent chapters. Each family followed and listened to a new, to relieve the boredom of the son is good. And most of all, it helps the boys to express themselves.


    Even the most clumsy kid with the mouth was held on the kang head by the stars of his family. He told his favorite story, and almost everyone was beaming with joy, talking about spittle flying everywhere.


    In a few days, though their mouths could not catch up with Mr. Storyteller, they were much stronger than they had been shy and honest before.


    Especially when the neighbors heard the news, they specially gathered over to listen to the story. When they heard the story together, the children''s family members were excited and happy. They even took their children as pride and supported them more and more.


    When someone could not resist curiosity, after the children had finished a chapter, urging them to continue, the children''s family would say," the next section of the city story has not been told yet. Although my son knows, but it is not easy to tell ahead of time, in case any of us are happy to leak, but affect the business of the story club." The lin family took care of our children like their own children, so it''s fine if we don'' t have the ability to repay them. We can'' t take revenge. "


    As soon as he said this, no one immediately urged him.


    The children in the village can choose to study in jinghua hall. Many people sigh with envy. After all, the children''s changes were too big. As long as they weren'' t blind, everyone could tell.


    When he sent it, he was still like a little bean, with a big head and a small neck and a skinny face.now, he was tall and strong, polite and steady, and even if he could write or write, he was still like a tiger cub in a fight.


    Who would mention it? If they didn'' t put in all their effort, they would all be watching the school reopen next year. When the time came, they would have to stuff their children in it.

 Chapter 278 Site Movement

    What? There weren'' t enough seats, but was li zheng not recommending them?


    Don'' t worry, what does the woman in the house do? He was usually a good player. Now that it''s in use, you can''t just sit around. Go to the house crying, go to the village hanging, break the day is all right, die and die to make a good future for the child!


    The lin family didn'' t know that the villagers in each village had secretly realized that it was a matter of life and death. The days were still busy as usual. This morning, Jiao Jiao specially made two bowls of spinach and pork liver porridge and secretly drank it with grandpa. Then, the two of them stuck out their round stomachs and went out to eat together.


    Now it was the hottest time of the year, and it was the coldest time of the year.


    The old man wore a sheepskin jacket, a dog skin hat and big cotton boots. Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, wore a jujube red cotton-padded jacket, a hooded cloak, and a rabbit skin on his neck, which was tightly covered.


    The two of them walked on the snow and waddled like penguins. When they met the ice under the snow, they would fall.


    Fortunately, she was wearing thick clothes and didn'' t feel pain when she fell down. Instead, she found it interesting.


    The old man''s wound had completely healed, and he wasn'' t afraid of being torn.


    Occasionally met the village people out to walk, just a few words of gossip, very lively.


    She stopped walking and slowly reached the river.


    The north wind rolled up the scattered snowflakes and continued to pour down from the sky.


    The old man watched from afar. Outside the cellar, lin dahai seemed to be talking to the two of them.


    So he asked his granddaughter," Jiao Jiao, is that your father? "


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up. He took a closer look and said," grandpa, it''s really my father. But ... My dad seems to be fighting! "


    "Fight? "The old man was very confused. The four sons of the family, the eldest brother, were the most honest and honest. He was a kind person and had lived for thirty years. He had never been popular with anyone in the same race before. How could he quarrel with anyone?


    "Call your father. "


    The old man took his granddaughter to him, worried that the cold north wind would freeze her to death.


    Jiao Jiao shrank his neck, waved his little hand and shouted with his father in the distance," dad, we''re home! Dad, grandpa and I are here! "


    It was rare for bei feng to be kind-hearted, so he pulled out his words and flew directly to lin dahai''s side.


    Lin dahai heard the commotion and turned around to take a look. He said something to the two people in front of him, then ran over.


    "Go, go home. It''s too cold out there. "


    Seeing that his son was about to speak, the old man stopped him and walked home with his hands behind his back.


    Lin dahai quickly hugged his daughter and hid her head in his arms to avoid the wind and snow, then chased after her.


    Dong shi had been busy for a while, but when she returned to the house, she did not see the old man and his granddaughter. She guessed that they were sneaking out secretly, so she couldn'' t help but complain to zhou xinxiu," you said that your father was stupid and that it was such a cold day." He''s not afraid of cold. Isn''t Jiao Jiao? What should she do if she provoked the cold? Not to mention spending money to take medicine, she would suffer too. "


    Zhou xinxiu''s personality was like a name, and her heart was filled with inner beauty. How could she not guess that her mother-in-law was worried about her partner? She smiled and said," mother, father is in good health. He can'' t be idle at home. It was good to go out for a walk. Jiao Jiao was there, so he could not be far away. Perhaps he would be back soon. "


    As expected, the old lady was overjoyed when she heard this and replied," this old man has been lying in bed for a month. I'' m afraid his heart has already grown stronger. Well, it''s better to walk around than to be sick. "


    Just as he was speaking, the three of them returned.


    The dong family quickly took the broom by the door to the old lady, as well as her son and granddaughter, to whip the snow on their bodies.


    Zhou xinxiu was busy taking the kettle from the stove and pouring hot tea.


    "You still know how to come back. You'' ve seen people go out to cool off in the summer, but you'' ve never heard of people who go out to drink in the winter." "


    The dong family doted on her, but her mouth was full of sarcasm. It had to be said that the feng corporation was also stubborn and soft-hearted, which was due to her mother-in-law''s temper.


    The old man waved his hand and drank half a bowl of hot tea before asking his son," dahai, why did you quarrel with the victims? But the work at the site is too heavy? These days too cold, work is afraid is too difficult to do, it is better to reduce to 30 %, the food is still provided, let the people have a thing to do, don''t idle things will be done. "


    Lin dahai looked hesitant. "


    Zhou xinxiu hurriedly opened the door to let him in. He came in and saluted everyone. Finally, she smiled and said," I'' m here to send the school''s account books for this month''s use. The boys have been practicing too hard recently and have eaten too much. The food is 20 % more than last month''s. "


    Lin dahai got up and pulled him to sit down to talk. Hu tianming didn'' t refuse, but he still sat at the end of the door.


    Zhou xinxiu helped pour the tea, and he took it with both hands.


    Earlier, when he came to the lin family and knelt down and said that he was going to sell his body to repay his kindness, the lin family members didn'' t think much of it. Since the family had raised a thousand victims, they did not want to send their food.


    Unexpectedly, the lin family actually picked up a treasure.


    Ever since hu tianming entered the beijing huatang hall to help with the chores, lin dashan had been completely liberated. It was considered a big job to set the children''s progress in reading and writing every day. The rest of the time, reading and writing, doing articles, how comfortable and how comfortable.


    Even lin baoer and the others had never been caught by her father. Apart from being a gentleman, they had" fought" with the students in the morning and played in the evening. Life is not too comfortable!


    The uncles and nephews did not need to keep accounts anymore. They did not need to worry about whether the cooking women were quarreling or stealing food. Don''t worry about how much paper, ink and ink in the storeroom, don''t buy, don''t bargain with the shopkeeper ...


    Therefore, hu tianming quickly became the second person of beijing huatang. Most of the morning exercises were supervised by him. In the school, he was the one who was in charge of everything. He did not know what method he had used. Even a few women who were cooking were very convinced of him. They had never quarreled with each other, and no one looked down on him because he was a servant.


    It was rare for the lin family''s elders, especially elder lin, to slowly hand over some of the household chores to him. For example, the food and expenses of the victims.


    At this moment, he happened to come over and talk to lin dahai about the victims, so the old man left him and said," coincidentally, there''s something going on in the underground cellar. You should listen to it too." "


    "Yes, old man. "


    Hu tianming replied kindly and smiled." Just in time. I'' ve also taken the ledger from the underground cellar. I'' ll invite you to take a look at it later." "


    The old man waved his hand and continued to ask his son. In the future, reduce the work to three achievements a day, such a cold weather, in case of frostbite, it is not good. "

 Chapter 279 Gambling

    Lin dahai thought about something that he couldn'' t hide, so he said," father, those people didn'' t cause trouble because of heavy work. It''s because ... Well, they'' re leaving our house to live in the city. Now that they were in the city, there was no work to do, and it was expensive to eat and live in the city. I advised them to stay in our home, have food and shelter, is to find work, also after the new year to go, but they do not listen, I am a little anxious. "


    "What, someone''s leaving? "


    The old man frowned when he heard that, and his expression was not good. Although the lin family couldn'' t treat these victims well, they still had plenty to eat and wear.


    She did not expect that these victims would actually take the initiative to leave. Is there a place in the city for nothing to eat and live?


    "In that case, the work on the construction site is still heavy. These people want to leave because they don''t want to work? "


    Without waiting for lin dahai to reply, hu tianming had already bent down and replied," old master, I often go to the underground cellar. I know this better than the first master. "


    "That''s just right. Tell me, what is the purpose of these people going into the city? "


    Everyone looked over and the old man didn'' t get angry with hu tianming.


    Hu tianming smiled and said," speaking of which, these people are leaving because our family treats them too well. The boys who had previously signed the death pact and sold themselves into our house now had shop workers in the city and went with third master to the other side of the city. They had monthly wages and rewards, so they brought them back to their parents.


    There was a plan in his heart. Fortunately, he planned to save the money and prepare to go back to his hometown to rebuild his home next year. But some ... Get together and gamble, and those who have no money want to win, and those who have money want to be richer.


    In this way, tianzi no. 3 underground cellar lit up almost every night until dawn.


    Work in the day, will inevitably be more tired, rather than lying down to sleep comfortably, so there are complaints, thinking of leaving our lin family, more freedom in the future. "


    "And this? "


    After hearing this, lin dahai was the first to shout out. He usually directly managed the construction site. Although he also felt that some people were lazy, for example, wang sanfa and liu shi, who had saved Jiao Jiao in the beginning, were sneaking away when they were working and accidentally saved Jiao Jiao when they were drawing water. But when he thought of the cold weather, he turned a blind eye and did not probe further.


    Unexpectedly, these people were still lazy and were actually secretly gambling in the underground cellar.


    And he did not hear a word of it. He really did not know whether to say that he was stupid or to blame everyone for not reporting it. If hu tianming hadn'' t mentioned it today, the lin family would have sent everyone back to the south for the new year.


    The old man also frowned. Although big'' er had always been honest and honest, he didn'' t expect big'' er to become sophisticated immediately. However, the victims opened a casino under their noses and big'' er was still in the dark.


    Moreover, the word" gambling" was really the root of all evil.


    Gamblers were greedy, especially when their eyes were red, and their wives and daughters were able to sell their mortgages. There was no right or wrong in their hearts.


    No one could guarantee that when they didn'' t have a gambling capital, they wouldn'' t put their mind on anyone.


    The lin family was a kind and wealthy man when they were in danger. Maybe when they''re short on gambling, they''re a fat pig waiting to be slaughtered ...


    Dahai, gather the victims in a moment and tell them that the lin family who wanted to leave did not stop them. Remember to secretly remember the names of the people who left, to write to dahe, and to be wary of the boys who were working at home, and to bring them to the city. It would be best for them to meet less with their families, so as not to cause any trouble.


    And all that wanted to remain warned them that no one should take any gamble, and that whosoever would disobey it should be thrown out immediately. "


    Elder lin was never a hesitant person. He made a decision as he tried to figure out what was important.


    Lin dahai quickly got up and agreed, but the old man was still worried and instructed hu tianming," tianming, come with us and take a look. Pay more attention and remember." Be careful not to make a big mistake! "


    "Yes, old master, rest assured. The eldest master usually met most of the villagers and treated the victims as the same. They did not know that some of them were already full of bad habits in their hometown. When her life was in danger, she looked harmless. Now that she was eating and drinking well, she had some money in her pocket. It was inevitable that she would sprout in a solid state. Not to mention the lord''s negligence, I just happened to find out about the bet. "


    Lin tianming was tactful, and a few words had solved lin dahai''s awkwardness. He explained the reason why the victims had changed so much, and comforted the kindness of the old and young lin family.


    The old man sighed. If his son had hu tianming''s abilities, he would feel much more at ease.


    "You don'' t have to cover up for the sea. If he is wrong, he is wrong. This time, he doesn'' t have a long memory. Next time, he might suffer a bigger loss. "


    Lin dahai blushed when he heard that.he lowered his head and didn'' t dare to raise his head." Father, I was wrong. I'' ll definitely pay attention in the future. "


    "Go on, don'' t be too careless on weekdays. Take a look at the details. "


    Although the old man had recovered from his injuries, his blood and qi were weak. He walked around and spoke for a long time before his face turned pale.


    Jiao Jiao quickly gestured for her father and hu tianming to go to work. Then, she helped her grandfather into the house. The dong family rushed to the kitchen to prepare medicine for the old lady. Jiao Jiao took care of her grandfather and laid on the hot kang.


    Hearing grandpa sigh, Jiao Jiao advised," grandpa, don''t get mad at me. My father is diligent and kind-hearted, some things unexpected, after learning slowly. "


    "I also know this. Previously, there were only twenty mu of land in the family and they would never leave the lin family village for the rest of their lives. Your father''s ability is enough to support your brother and sister. But now that the family was in such a hot spot, your father, the eldest son, seemed to be too honest and dutiful. He was not mentally strong enough to support the lin family. "


    Perhaps the old man had been injured this time and had hurt his vital energy. He seemed to be much older than before. He was no longer as strong as before and planned everything for his own death.


    Jiao Jiao didn'' t know what to say. He quickly interrupted him and smiled." Grandfather is too greedy. Look at our family. Third uncle is a good businessman. Fourth uncle has to study and test his reputation. Even second uncle''s skills are famous in the eight villages of ten miles. If my father''s smart eyelashes are empty, then god is too partial to our family. I'' m afraid that outsiders are so jealous that they can'' t sleep! "


    The old man laughed and thought about it carefully.


    Even if the poor mountain and the wicked water were not as bad as the poor mountain and the poor people, there was not much difference between them.


    The four sons of the lin family did not have any" unruly people." They even had lin dashan as a scholar who had gained fame and merit. In fact, they should be satisfied. What''s more, there was the cunning second brother, the shrewd third. Now it seemed that the boss was just a little clumsy.


    Otherwise, wouldn'' t all the good things be gathered in the lin family? What kind of blessings had the lin family accumulated in her previous life to be so blessed?


    "What you said makes sense. Your father is not stupid, but he is too honest. He just wants him to suffer a little more and get better in the future. "

 Chapter 280 Parting Ways

    Outside the door, Mrs. Dong secretly listened to her granddaughter persuade her friend and brought in the hot medicinal soup.


    The old man drank the medicine and soon fell asleep. Dong shi and Jiao Jiao were relieved when they saw that the old man''s eyebrows were still relaxed.


    When she reached the door, the old lady could not help but complain in a low voice," those people in the cellar really don'' t know what''s good for them." Back then, they were going to starve to death. The family had brought them here to give food to the people, clothes, shoes, and socks. They did not treat them badly. Now that they had recovered, they were going to leave! Even if they were to leave, our family didn'' t really need people to work to take them over. It wasn'' t to give them a reason to eat our food. They didn'' t want them to feel like they were being given a handout.


    Unfortunately, our family treated them with utmost kindness. They ... Sigh, your father is pitiful, and they are worried that they have no food or clothes in the city. They think he has stopped them from making a fortune. "


    In fact, Jiao Jiao''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. The victims of the disaster had already recovered and were about to rush to a good day. No one could say that it was not a good idea. However, no matter what they said, they were still suspicious of being ungrateful.


    Fortunately, she had also accumulated benefits for the sake of space and saved them from danger. Otherwise, she would have been so kind as to feed the dog.


    "Don''t be angry, grandmother. Our family save people is not to see them lose their lives, now they want to run to a better day, we should be happy. After all, in the future, there was no need to take out so much food every day, nor to worry about the cold weather. "


    "That''s true. They can leave if they want. It''s good that they''re gone. Don''t worry! "


    After a few words, Mrs. Dong was satisfied and went back to the kitchen to work with the feng corporation for lunch.


    Moreover, when lin dahai and hu tianming arrived at the underground cellar, they called for everyone to come out one by one. When they gathered together, everyone was confused.


    At this time, she had just finished her work and was just waiting to warm up for a while. After the kitchen was full, she could still sleep for a while. In the afternoon, she would be able to rest after a while of work.


    The lin family was generous with their actions, and the rice on the big stove was ample. They were full of sorghum rice or millet rice, and they had a bowl of stews at noon every day. The cabbage and radish were filled with tofu. Occasionally, they could even see meat slices, and the soup was full of hot and oily water. These days, everyone had been much better.


    At this time, lin dahai gathered the crowd, but he didn'' t know what to say.


    Some people speculated that the lin family was going to reduce the workload. After all, lin dahai had spoken to him previously and said that the weather was cold, so the construction site would definitely be closed.


    Unexpectedly, lin dahai was silent for a while before he said," everyone, we met outside the city. The lin family took everyone in. You work, our lin family supplies food, but also come and go. The lin family didn'' t dare to say that they were kind to everyone, but at least they did it without any shame.


    Now, some of our countrymen have recovered and they want to go to the city to seek a better life, so it''s not easy for our lin family to stop them.


    How about this? Tomorrow morning, the villagers who wanted to leave could leave on their own. Cotton-padded clothing, can be taken away, the cover is best left to the villagers.


    In the future, they would meet in the city. If they were to remember that they had a friendship with the lin family, they would nod their heads and say yes.


    If it was the lin family, if there was any neglect during this period of time, please forgive us.


    Of course, if you don'' t want to leave, the lin family would be happy to continue staying. Nothing will change. "


    Lin dahai said so much in one breath, then heaved a long sigh of relief. He waved his hand and said," alright, that''s all I have to say. Let''s get ready for dinner. "


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Hu tianming glanced at the crowd and went to the greenhouse with a smile.


    The group of victims were very surprised and remained silent for a long time. When they saw lin dahai go far away, they suddenly shouted.


    "What''s going on? Why did the owner suddenly kick her out? "


    "Yes, the work is well done. There is no shortage of food and accommodation. Where shall we go? "


    "I don''t know! Is the owner not going to take us in? "


    Some intelligent people, or people who usually heard the news, said," didn''t you hear what the owner said? Those who want to leave are not stopped, and those who don''t leave are still the same." If we don''t want to go, we''ll eat and do our jobs. As for others, we have nothing to do with them. "


    Everyone was not stupid. After hearing this, they guessed that someone must have been thinking of something. Only the lin family would make such a decision when it reached the lin family''s ears.


    Someone with a straight temper frowned and said angrily," who is it? After eating the lin family''s food and drinking the lin family''s food, she left this small life behind. She didn'' t want to repay her kindness, but she still wanted to leave at this time. If outsiders found out, they would think that the lin family had treated us harshly. This was really humiliating her benefactor! "


    These words weren'' t pleasant to hear. Those who were planning to leave were initially hesitant. They were thinking about leaving quietly tomorrow, but now they couldn'' t help but retort," don'' t say such harsh words. No one sold them to the lin family. Why can'' t they just leave? We ate the lin family''s food, but we also worked for the lin family. It was such a cold day, digging stones and digging the ground. No one was idle. Those grains filled their stomachs, but they were bought with strength. "


    "Even if you trade with strength, someone must be willing to trade with you. It wasn''t like we didn''t have the strength before, but who wants to hire us? Besides, you feel the conscience to think, you that little strength, can exchange so much food, still have cotton-padded clothes and cotton shoes? "


    "That''s right. This is how much money I have. I feel like I'' m a person now, and I feel that the lin family is not good anymore." Hmph, when she was starving earlier, why didn'' t anyone think so much? "


    Everyone was talking about it, and there were occasional quarrels. However, no matter what, everyone had their own opinions, and no one could interfere with them.


    On the lin family''s big kitchen, they still steamed sorghum rice and made stews. At noon, everyone was full of food. When they were working in the afternoon, they were twenty percent short of manpower.


    Although lin dahai wasn'' t happy, he still had a lot of ideas. At lunchtime, his daughter poured him some wine and said," if you want to leave, you can''t stay. "


    This was indeed the truth. If a good deed could not be done, it would eventually become a grudge. It was a pity that there was so much food.


    Therefore, he didn'' t look angry at all.what should he do? Instead, the survivors were relieved.


    As for the people who stayed in the cellar, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In the name of preparing their luggage, they were actually very nervous. If the lin family were to get angry and spread any news that they were going to enter the city, it would be difficult for them to find a good job, eat, drink, and sleep in the big house.


    Most importantly, their children were still working in the lin family.


    If the lin family kicked them out or stopped their work altogether, they would not have any money to collect every month.

 Chapter 281 A Clear Conscience

    The underground cellar was so close to the village that everyone in the village liked to come to the construction site to take a look around. They helped lin dahai and lin baosheng to make a few sounds, so they received the news very quickly.


    The old and young men all looked unhappy and gathered together in the quad.


    Back then, when the victims were outside the city and were about to die of cold and hunger, the old man took them back. Everyone helped to dig the cellar, plate kang, old clothes, old shoes, cooking with a big stove, but not less tired busy.


    They did not look forward to how grateful the victims were, but they followed the old man''s steps. First, they were instructed to do things, and second, they treated it as doing good deeds.


    Now, these people were as fat and strong as a stuffed dog, and they were going to leave just like that. It really made people feel uncomfortable.


    Of course, it was more because the old man''s family was not worth it. What exactly did they save these people for? Now, they only had a few money in their pockets, so they didn'' t have to go to the streets.


    In particular, the elders of the lin family were sitting in the lin family''s hall. They asked the old man," uncle, do you want to seal the cellar?" "


    This was to drive away all the victims. After all, they had sealed the cellar so that the victims could not rest here.


    The old man could not say that he was helping the victims because he wanted to accumulate benefits for Jiao Jiao. Therefore, he waved his hand and said," there''s no need for that. There are only a few people who are willing to leave. Most of the others are not bad. Work hard, and don''t worry. "


    Li zheng often visited the construction site and nodded. "


    When the crowd heard this, they no longer spoke. Both of them were poor people, and everyone felt sympathy for them. The old man did not care about it, so they did not say anything else.


    The old man was very depressed when he was recuperating at home.


    The dong family and the old man had been married for many years, so how could they not understand his temper? Almost when everyone entered the room, they instructed their daughter-in-law to prepare to leave.


    Now, he just blamed the old man." I don''t need you to tell me that Jiao Jiao''s mother is already on fire. "


    There was nothing to do in the winter, so everyone was bored. They stayed to drink with the old man and chatted with him. Naturally, they were happy. Soon, the aroma of food wafted out from the lin family''s courtyard, and laughter erupted.


    Jiao Jiao was almost scared out of his wits by his grandfather''s blood-soaked appearance. Now, when he saw his grandfather jumping around again and having fun with his family, he gathered a few bottles of good wine.


    The old man sniffed it out. This was the kind of alcohol that old doctor cheng had" robbed" of that day.


    Hence, he was even happier. He called for lin bao to pick up old master zhao and the tall man, as well as xiao wang village and li zheng from sanli river.


    In fact, in comparison, the village of xiao wang and the village of sanli river were naturally not as close to the lin family as zhao jiatun.after all, zhao jiatun had a large family in the middle, which was considered to be half a relative.


    However, the old man was magnanimous, and ning xueluo did not leave anyone behind. She refused to let the two of them feel uncomfortable because of such a small matter.


    Sure enough, lin bao caught up with old master zhao and his wife, then went to pick up two li zheng.


    Both of them were smiling. One of them carried a couple of pheasants and the other half of the roe deers. They all said that they would add some food to the old man''s body to replenish his body.


    With so many people gathered together, it was naturally even more lively.


    Hearing that the victims were about to leave the lin family and enter the city, xiao wang village and the sanli river were all angry for the lin family. Old master zhao''s expression was not good either. Only da da laughed heartily and shouted," ah, I can'' t keep them if I want to. The lin family saved their lives, so I'' m relieved. Legs on them, they can go wherever they want. The lin family was full of benevolence and righteousness. Even if their eyes were crooked, they didn'' t dare to say anything about how the lin family had wronged them! "


    Elder lin laughed heartily and replied," that''s the truth. It''s going to rain, and mother wants to get married. Let them go. As long as we have a clear conscience! "


    The two of them were really biological at this point.


    Everyone was amused, but the old man was not angry, so he really had nothing to do with it.


    So the good wine and the good food were served on the table, and the people began to drink and drink.


    Zhao dongmei ate and went to the backyard to visit her daughter, dahlia. These past few days, no matter how noisy the house was, the lin family did not let big lotus do anything or worry about it. Therefore, her complexion was rosy and her entire body was plump for two or three times.


    Jiao Jiao ran over to deliver fruits and snacks. After chatting with them for a while, he returned to the front yard. Zhao dongmei was left to be happy for her daughter. As a person, one should not learn from the victims. In the future, one should repay kindness, be filial to your mother-in-law and take care of your sister-in-law. "


    "Mother, I know. "Big lotus raised the needle and thread in his hand and smiled." These are cotton shoes made for grandma and for her mother-in-law. They will be sent to the front yard in two or three days. "


    "That''s good. "


    The mother and daughter were gossiping about the victims, but the village elders and young women did not have such a good upbringing.


    During the day, they fed the chickens and pigs at home, and were idle, and the women were willing to get together and do needlework and gossip.


    When the news came, the women almost exploded. Someone smacked his thigh and scolded," these ungrateful white eyed wolves, their stomachs have just been fattened up with two taels of fat and they forgot who wished they could eat the roots of grass as immortal pills! "


    "That''s right. There''s so much food in grandfather''s house. He''s fed the dog! No, even if they were to feed the dog, at least a few hundred of them would be taken care of. "


    "If I had to say it, I shouldn''t have saved them in the first place! "


    "They probably think that our lin family village has treated them harshly. A few days ago, I went to the straw shack to look around. A few of the women who were cooking seemed to have received the money from their children, and their eyebrows were flying with joy. Some people didn'' t know that they thought they had picked up gold or that their son had passed the top grade! "


    As they scolded, some people went to the quad to ask questions. If old master wanted to chase her away or if the feng corporation wanted to go to the cellar to scold her, they planned to roll up their arms and roll up their sleeves to help.


    In the end, the woman who had gone to the lin family brought back a large plate of desserts and feng corporation''s message. "


    Old master lin was the head of the entire lin family. He had made a decision, so naturally, everyone obeyed him.

 Chapter 282 New Outlet

    So, the women divided snacks, continue to do needlework, continue to scold those ingrates, but after all, no one went to the cellar where the quarrel.


    The banquet in the lin family withdrew and the drunken guests were sent home.the sky turned dark.


    The next morning, more than a hundred people packed up their simple luggage and carried them on their backs, intending to leave the cellar.


    Among these people, there were men and women, but they were all young and strong. None of them were old and weak. After all, the old, the sick, and the old were merely collecting firewood from the lin family. They could make a water supply and do some simple and trivial work, and they could eat three meals a day.


    After entering the city, no one dared to guarantee that the people in the city were kinder than the lin family. At that time, they were going to die of hunger and cold. The people in the city did not leave a grain of grain, only the lin family brought them here to settle down.


    The victims who had left did not know if they were looking at them with warmth or gratitude. They knelt down by the river and kowtowed in the direction of the lin family compound before heading back to the city to seek a better life.


    Among the victims, some old people looked at them with hatred and anger. They spat and cursed," these heartless things have a day when they regret it. "


    The rest shook their heads, and some remained silent, but they worked harder and harder. Although more than a hundred people were missing, the tasks that were completed in one day were no different from the original.


    After hearing what his grandson had said, the old man decided to let all the victims off work.


    First of all, it was really inconvenient to work in such weather. Secondly, these people knew how to be grateful, so it was only right for the lin family to take more care of them.


    As expected, the rest of the victims were very grateful.they took the initiative to ask for two meals a day to save some food and even took over the entire lin family village''s snowplowing work.some of them were young and strong, and they even helped the families in the village draw water and cut firewood. Even though the water tanks of every household were always full, the firewood stacks at the door were almost higher than the sky.


    But they just want to do something to show their gratitude.


    Between people, it is always mutual.


    I''d rather be nice to you if you treated me well.


    You have three points for me, and I''ll give you five points.


    Since they had come and gone, they naturally got closer and closer to each other.


    These past few days, the old man had been busy trying to figure out how to find a way to make money for these idle victims.


    After all, they would return to the south to rebuild their homes next spring.


    On the way to dry food, to coil around, go home to do everything money.


    But he didn''t have a good idea, so he took his granddaughter to the city.


    Unfortunately, the two of them had been eating, drinking and playing in the city for the entire day. When they returned home, they still had no thoughts.


    On the other hand, one day, they took a break and went to the cellar to play. They took back two small baskets made of straw, which were only palm-sized. There were two walnuts inside, or pebbles by the riverside, which looked extremely exquisite and interesting.


    Jiao Jiao immediately snatched it from him and ran to offer the treasure to grandpa.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, I have a good idea! "


    "What idea? The old man and his grandchildren, who followed him in, stared at each other with wide eyes, unable to comprehend the mystery of the little straw basket. After all, the people in the village usually made these little things, but they didn'' t have the skills of the victims.


    "Isn''t there nothing to do in the cellar? You can make them make grass! This small basket can hold fruit. It can also be made up of tea cushion, chair cushion, futon, needle basket, carry pocket, and even straw dyed hanging painting, screen, as long as delicate and elegant, in the story or wooden fragrant pavilion can be sold. Even some practical big basket basket, cheap workshop can also sell ah. Or at the pastry shop, make some boxes to hold the pastry, which is more beautiful and convenient than just wrapping it in oilpaper. "


    The more the old man listened, the brighter his eyes became. However, he was still cautious and asked lin bao to go to the cellar and invite five or six of the best craftsmen over.


    Needless to say, it would take time to train this thing. There were four good artistes who were around fifty years old, and only one was a man in his thirties.


    They didn'' t know why the lin family called them over, and their expressions were filled with fear.


    Elder lin quickly comforted them and smiled." Old brothers, it''s no big deal for me to invite you here. No, it''s a good thing. My little granddaughter looked at the small baskets you made out of straw and suddenly wondered if you could make up something else, such as a needle basket, a box, or a cup cushion, or a futon. If you could, perhaps we could make more money this winter and prepare for the trip back to the country. "


    After hearing this, the few victims were relieved, but they did not dare to be presumptuous. We also have nothing to do to make up for the children to play. If the old man fancies it, give him your orders, and we shall not be idle. "


    "That''s good. Don'' t worry. Even if you can'' t make it up, it''s fine." Let''s just sit around and talk. "


    The old man poured tea for the few of them, then pushed the dessert plate to them.


    However, the old and the young victims only dared to put up half of their chairs, so they were very reserved and didn'' t dare to let go of their food and drink.


    Fortunately, Jiao Jiao, who had hidden in her room and secretly" learned" from her space, did not keep everyone waiting. Soon, she came out. He held a few blueprints in his hand, which were somewhat thin.


    Initially, she wanted to print out some pictures from the computer, but it was too clear that it would scare everyone, so she had no choice but to do it herself.


    Needless to say, she had never taken any special classes in her previous life. She had only studied sketching with her roommate in college for a period of time. It was not a good job to be a painter.


    However, it had to be said that a craftsman was indeed a magical existence. The few masters only glanced at it and asked about the usefulness of the items. They nodded and said," miss, the items you asked for are very easy to weave. We'' ll think about it tonight and find some clean straw. We'' ll be able to deliver them in the future. "


    "Don''t be so anxious, master. I was on a whim, so you guys can make it up. Besides, the light in the cellar is not good, so you will come to our house tomorrow and make it up. Clean straw. I''ve got plenty of straw. "


    Jiao Jiao had been growing rice in her space, but there was nothing else. There was a lot of straw. In terms of cleanliness, they decided to be much better than those piled up on the edge of the field outside the village. Moreover, the rice produced in space tasted better, and the straw was probably better than ordinary straw.


    Of course, all the old masters agreed to it. In the end, they refused to stay for tea, so they took the blueprint and left.


    Jiao Jiao found some oil paper and divided the snacks into several packages. He took them separately before sending them out.


    All the teachers were overjoyed and thanked him profusely.

 Chapter 283 A Rare Gift

    The next morning, not long after the lin family opened the door, a few masters were waiting outside.


    Lin bao got grandpa''s instructions and took them to the back room.


    The large kang in the empty room was already burning hot, and tea and snacks were ready.


    There were two bundles of straw on the ground under the window.


    A few of the masters took the straw, rubbed and rubbed it, and even chewed it in their mouths. In the end, they were satisfied and started to get busy.


    The lin family was as busy as ever.


    Jiao Jiao had originally pestered the old lady to prepare to study the meat in the casserole. After all, there were men and women in the house. Together with ye lan in the space, they were all carnivorous animals. Every meal was meatless and unpleasant.


    It was cold in the northern region, and the people were strong, and they liked to eat spicy food.


    This delicious and spicy meat, the first one, is the pot meat.


    As a result, when the sun had just risen to the top of her head, the pot of pork was cooked out of the wok. Before the lin family could taste it, the qu family''s horse would climb over the plow.


    It turned out that a distant relative of the qu family had come from the capital city and had sent a lot of food and gadgets from the capital city.


    Qu qingya was thinking about Jiao Jiao and wanted to take a share personally. Unfortunately, the weather was too cold. Madam qu held her back and refused to go out, so she had no choice but to send her personal maid and nanny along.


    The elegant personal maid was called jasmine. She was gentle and quiet. She didn'' t smile and didn'' t say anything. She entered the lin family''s hall and took out everything. At last, she lowered her head and smiled," miss lin, our second miss said that if you have something good, don'' t forget her. Delicious and fun, as long as novelty is good. She had been cooped up in the mansion for the past few days and the young miss was unable to move around. It was really boring. "


    Everyone in the lin family laughed when they heard this.the peasants hated being modest and polite the most, and they liked being direct. With qu qingya like this, if she had a good one, she would send it to Jiao Jiao. If she wanted anything, she would be confident and confident, and it would be the most important thing for her to have a temper towards the lin family.


    Hence, feng shi immediately said," Jiao Jiao cooked a dish today called return pot meat. The taste is very good. Later, he will serve a plate to second miss to have a fresh meal." "


    "I will take the place of second miss and thank the doctor for his concern. "


    Molly saluted and simply accepted it. This made the feng corporation even more eager to find some good things for her to bring back. After all, she had received so many things from the qu family and only sent a plate of food. It was too thin.


    Jiao Jiao was smart enough to run to the back room. She saw that a few masters had already made up some baskets. One of them was similar to a picnic basket in her previous life. It was very beautiful. It had a square shape, but the handle was in a circular arc. The top lid was movable, and when it was lifted, it was the same as a butterfly''s wing.


    However, a few of the masters were quick-witted. The entire basket was a golden background of straw, and during that time, it was knitted with some bumps and bumps. In contrast to the bright and dark colors, it looked like a harvest of rice fields in autumn.


    Jiao Jiao saw the joy of the extreme, directly with the masters asked for the basket, and then loaded the most elegant pear, together with molly brought back.


    Feng shi thought to herself that a fruit in the cheap workshop cost one or two taels of silver. This basket was worth ten taels, so she was relieved.


    On the back of the horse, on the plow, molly was wrapped in a thick quilt, the food box, and the fruit basket, which made mammy couldn''t help but joke," miss molly, it''s not a good thing. Why are you so careful?" Just hold it for me, put it in the quilt, and it smells good. "


    Molly frowned slightly when she heard this, and the smile on her face faded, but she spoke of something else.


    "Do you know that our young miss married into the fang family and is living a good life now? "


    "Of course I know. Our eldest aunt is a talented person. She treats young miss well, and all the girls in the city are envious. "Said the old woman.


    "That nanny must not know that the good marriage between eldest young miss and eldest young master was the red line of the lin family''s young lady.


    Our eldest aunt treated this miss lin like her own daughter. As long as there were good things at home, the first one was to send them to the lin family. You look down on this dish, our uncle often personally rushed to the lin family to join in the fun, in order to eat the lin family''s food.


    The fruits that you look down upon, our eldest aunt likes the most, in the city, I''m afraid that the entire mansion of an state, only the cheap workshop has to sell, one or two silver. Of course, whether it was the eldest aunt or the second miss, they valued miss lin''s intentions more. "


    Molly said a lot slowly. Her tone did not sound like she was scolding her at all, but it made her face turn increasingly pale. She was not a fool after all, so she thanked molly quickly." Thank you, miss, for bringing it up. I won'' t spout nonsense again in the future." "


    This nanny was just a rude old maid from the outer courtyard. This time, she came with the car to prevent a big incident on the road. However, she did not want her to be rude. Molly thought that if she came to the lin family again in the future, she would prevent her from offending the lin family, so she gave a few words.


    Now hearing her apology, he gently pushed her aside." It''s good that mammy knows." "


    The two of them had nothing to say on the way back to the qu family. As expected, second miss had already sent someone to guard the door. Jasmine brought her things all the way to the main courtyard. Qu qingya was talking to her mother and happily came up to her. She caught sight of the fruit basket and shouted," oh my, this basket is so beautiful! "


    Madam qu looked at it for a few more times and smiled," it''s indeed a good idea! "


    Jasmine had specifically said that the plate of meat was from Jiao Jiao.


    Madam qu asked about the lin family''s recent situation, and molly was also a clever talker.


    Madam qu was well versed in her ways and her thoughts changed. She then said," coincidentally, I want to return the gift to the capital city. There''s nothing new about it. Why don'' t you go back tomorrow and ask these straw weavers for sale? If they were to be sold, buy more. First, the straw basket was lighter and more elegant than the wooden box. Second, it was to help the lin family open their doors smoothly. "


    Qu qingya was even more delighted when she heard this. She shouted," mother, send some to eldest sister as well. I'' m afraid lady fang likes these elegant things the most. "


    "That''s right. You'' re still thoughtful, so add some. Jasmine, remember to make it clear to the lin family that this is a business deal. It''s not good for you to take someone''s things for free." "


    "Yes, madam. Don''t worry, I will do it properly. "


    Molly quickly responded. Soon, the kitchen also warmed up the meat.


    Qu qingya was not a spicy person, so she ate half a plate of white steamed bread. If madam qu hadn'' t stopped her, she would have eaten too much.


    As qu qingya drank the tea to digest the food, she said to jasmine," help me ask Jiao Jiao, how to make this casserole meat, I also want to learn." "


    Madam qu went into the house to look for hawthorn pills to feed her daughter. Without hearing this, jasmine agreed.

 Chapter 284 First Business

    Jiao Jiao did not know that the basket she shared with her good friend had actually drawn the first order for her new business.


    Before dinner, several chefs handed in their finished products.


    A few of the old masters were all kinds of cattail balls, chair cushions, cup cushions, needle baskets, and the man in his thirties was looking at the big three, but he was the most skillful and had a four-fold folding kang screen. Some of the straw dyed simple black, with the original golden color, actually on each screen to write landscape painting, there are strange stones, birds, plum flowers, snow pressure pines.


    Others were fine, exclaiming a few words of delicacy, but lin dashan was overjoyed. He directly hugged the kang screen and said that he would send it to the school, put it on the desk, and enjoy it every day.


    The few masters were still unaware that the lin family was trying to find a way for them to live.


    Old master lin saw that his granddaughter was nodding her head continuously, and his granddaughter was very satisfied with his guess. He asked the feng corporation to prepare a table for the masters and put it in the opposite room. In order to prevent them from feeling uncomfortable, the lin family did not accompany them. In the end, when they were full of food and wine, the old man went to sit down for a while and asked them to go back and ask how many other people were good at making things up.


    The few of them did not know what the old man meant, but the lin family would not harm them.


    So, after they went back, they asked each other in a cellar. There were quite a number of people, and almost half of them knew a little bit of craftsmanship. Of course, their levels were different, so it was hard for them to differentiate. The next morning, they arrived at the lin family and reported to elder lin.


    Jiao Jiao had stayed in her space for a long time last night, and it was a little dark when she got up early.


    In her previous life, she had done a business in foreign trade. The source of the goods she came into contact with was very complicated. This straw was one of them. In the country is very common things, exports of foreign countries, very much foreigners like and praise.


    Her computer left some pictures of her customers'' choices.


    Last night, she looked for something suitable. Most of them were simple daily necessities, while the other half was some good accessories, such as wugu fengdeng, magpie dengmei, mahu shoushou, and so on.


    It is winter, and the straw is of little use, but at best it is a pleasure, but in summer it must prevail.


    The few masters were all craftsmen. When they got the blueprints, they were happy to be hunted and immediately got busy.


    At this time, molly came to the door again. It was said that madam qu wanted to order ten baskets, and there were twenty small boxes made of straw. Any number of novelty items were random, and the young and old lin family were both surprised and happy.


    A good start was half of the success. Since these straw manuscripts were in madam qu''s eyes, it was naturally easy to impress the other buyers. In that case, the drafting business must be good.


    As there was no supply for the time being, the lin family invited jasmine to have a cup of tea. After three days, Jiao Jiao decided to find qingya to play and bring her things along. After that, he asked her to bring two boxes of desserts along with the recipe for returning the pot of meat.


    Old master lin had a feeling of confidence, so he found a few straw weavers to talk to.


    "Brothers, I feel that the construction site has been shut down these days. Everyone is free every day. It''s a pity, so I thought of finding a way out for everyone to earn some change. After all, in the future, you will need to go back to your hometown and live with money. We''ve got straw, too, but it''s not as delicate as you make it. As you have seen just now, the basket that was sent to the city yesterday is very popular with others. Business is on its way, and money will be earned in the future.


    I am thinking that tomorrow I will gather up one of the idle courtyards in my house, and you will call for all the men who will make straw in the cellar. Good craftsmanship, just make some fine things, craft generally make some baskets and so on. I''ll find a way to sell it. If it sells well, we''ll be lucky. If he couldn'' t sell it, it would only take some effort and effort, so it was nothing.


    This matter, whether or not it can be done, the lin family will not take a cent of the profits, the money earned will be distributed to everyone. Not only that, the food on the stove is also the daily supply of the original number, will not stop.


    You can go back and talk to the rest of us carefully. Don''t get me wrong. "


    The few straw weavers had a vague guess yesterday. After all, even if the children were to play, they did not have such a big fuss. However, they were extremely excited when they heard old master lin mention that he wanted to help them set up their businesses and make money to do business. He even offered them food and drink as usual without taking any money.


    Without waiting to speak, the few of them knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Old master, we can''t repay you even if we die. "


    "Come on, get up, get down on your knees! "


    The old man helped them up one by one and advised," if it turns out that our family is also poor, we can'' t help you even if we want to help you. Now there are some shops in the house, and it is only right for you to find a way to live with your hands. Don''t think too much about it. If the grass business is really good, you can take more money back to your hometown, rebuild your home, and suffer less. Even if we spend the whole winter together. "


    "Old master ... Sob, you really are a living bodhisattva. We can''t repay your kindness even if we work hard! "


    "Old master, we'' ll talk about it when we get back. Whoever dares to be ungrateful again, I'' ll be the first to break his leg!" "


    Several old masters were crying so much that they had tears and snot. During this period of time, they had food and shelter. Although they were not worried about living, they were still worried about how to return to their hometown after spring.


    Human desire is always so not exhaustive, will die when thinking of life, after living, will think of how to live better.


    But after all, they were just ordinary people, and their abilities were limited. Otherwise, they wouldn'' t have left because of a natural disaster.


    Unable to think about it, they found some small jobs, let the fingers move, tired, think less, easy to sleep some.


    They didn'' t expect that a straw basket would become everyone''s salvation, so how could they not be surprised and emotional?


    The man in his thirties seemed to have thought more about it. "


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes lit up and he smiled." Little brother, what''s your name? "


    "Old master, my name is zhao xiong. My hometown is in the same town as steward hu. "


    This man had thick eyebrows and big eyes, a thick nose and thick lips. He looked very righteous, but his eyes were clear and bright. He did not look like he was unscrupulous. The most rare thing was that his skills were good and he had a good plan in mind.


    The old man was looking for a leader among the victims, but he was a good candidate.

 Chapter 285 Hope

    Previously, the victims were scattered, but he didn'' t feel that there was anything wrong with working every day. However, after the gambling incident, and now to start a straw business, no leader is always inconvenient.


    Hence, the old man said," alright, brother zhao. If there''s anything else in the future, I'' ll talk to you first. I'' ll trouble you to tell everyone about it." Straw business said not big, said small but also enough to make a lot of trouble, and you have to worry. "


    "The old man has broken my heart. It''s all right. We should have helped each other since we were both in trouble. The old man is willing to pull us out of the bitter sea, we can not let the old man down. "


    Zhao xiong was telling the truth, but he was relieved to hear that. The other old masters nodded with a smile.they were old, and apart from their craftsmanship, they really couldn'' t bear the responsibility of managing the victims, so it was best for zhao xiong to stand up for them.


    Zhao xiong took a few old masters with him and another day of work in the lin family. When it was dark, they were full and went back to the cellar.


    The victims of the disaster lived together every day, and they didn'' t look down on each other.they even knew who would go out more often, let alone zhao xiong and the others who went to work in the lin family.they even asked about the food they ate every day.


    That night, zhao xiong went in and out of every underground cellar and found thirty people. They gathered in the underground cellar of number eight in the sky where he lived. Then, he didn'' t waste any more time and simply told them about the way the old man had found a way to live.


    Finally, he continued," I'' m telling you the truth. We were not even as good as wild dogs back then. The lin family saved our lives. Logically speaking, this life should be given to the lin family. The lin family shouldn'' t hesitate to kill and set fire to the lin family. However, the people who had left earlier were not a thing that had chilled the lin family''s heart!


    Now the old man is trying hard to find us a way to live, not a penny to earn, but also for us to eat and drink, just hope that we earn some entanglement, after spring to go home and live a good life. This kindness was the reborn parents!


    I, zhao xiong, swore today that whoever dared to create a second thought in this straw business would cause trouble for the lin family. I would personally cut off his head!


    You''ve all thought it through. If you want to get involved and make some money, then be honest and work hard! If you dare to have two hearts, then don'' t live! "


    The crowd was initially ecstatic, but in the end, they were frightened by his murderous look. However, when she thought about it, it was only right that they were not prepared to harm the lin family. Zhao xiong wanted to kill people, so as long as they didn'' t break the precepts, they had nothing to do with it.


    Therefore, everyone replied," brother zhao, don'' t worry. We all have a conscience and we will work hard. "


    "That''s right, no one has the time to get that bad heart when they get home. "


    "Well, let''s go to work first. We must put in more effort to support this business before we can make money with all of us. When you get back, talk to the people in your room and don''t get confused. We are not afraid, we are afraid that some people say that the lin family is unfair. "


    Lin xiong rapped a few more words before letting everyone go.


    That night, all the cellar was boiling, and almost everyone slept in the middle of the night.


    After all, it wasn'' t just a few old masters who would consider returning to their hometown.most of them were in love with their hometown.they heard that the lin family was planning to earn money for them, so how could they not be excited?


    It was a novelty in the north, but it was too common in their hometown. Even the children in the village could easily create a living grasshopper.


    No matter how hard it was to fall asleep this night, there was a time when the sky finally lit up.


    Early in the morning, lin bao opened the door and was shocked by the dozens of people standing outside. When he realized that zhao bear was at the front, he smiled and said," uncle zhao, you don'' t have to be so anxious. Just come over after dinner. "


    "Eldest young master, I don'' t dare to be an uncle. Just call me zhao xiong." "


    Zhao xiong lowered his head and saluted, while everyone behind him quickly followed behind him.


    Lin bao didn'' t want them to fight over this small matter, so he touched the key on his waist and said," since uncle and uncle are in a hurry, I'' ll take you to clean up the courtyard first." Originally, this courtyard was built for my second uncle''s family, but the second uncle''s family was in the city and the courtyard was temporarily idle. We send the front yard main room and the wooden equipment of the east and west chamber to the backyard, and then the big kang burn a fire, hot and bright hall, certainly better than the cellar. "


    "Thank you, eldest young master, for your consideration and consideration. Thank you for your kindness." "


    Everyone was grateful to the lin family.


    In the future, they would be willing to work in a big, bright and warm house even if they did not earn money.


    Perhaps in order to show off their skills, everyone gathered the front yard and showed their own magical powers. They first made up a piece of the most skilled object.


    When the old man had finished his meal and brought his granddaughter over, there were already a lot of shaped things on the table.


    Straw penholder, penholder, bookcase, basket, basket, futon, needle and thread basket, and even makeup box, the most surprising is some of the grass on the handle of small animals, dolls, lively.


    Jiao Jiao almost took a fancy to it at a glance. He picked up a little doll and asked in surprise," who made this up?" "


    Seeing that it was a good thing, zhao xiong called out to a white and clean young man," sun huai, come here for a while." "


    The young man was only thirteen or fourteen years old. He was thin and shy, but he was very polite when he saluted elder lin and Jiao Jiao. It could be seen that the family should have some foundation, but somehow, they had been in trouble and had fallen here.


    Jiao Jiao did not make him worry, so he asked directly," little brother, I have a storytelling meeting at my house. If you draw the characters in the story, can you copy them? "


    "Yes, I can! Sun huai agreed immediately, and his expression was vaguely excited." When I was at home, I made up fairy tales and fairy children in fairy tales. My sister likes them very much, and she even sent them to her friends ..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly remembered something and his face changed into a sad expression. It was obvious that his sister was no longer there.


    Jiao Jiao couldn'' t bear to, so he quickly smiled and said," alright, little brother. I'' ll send the pictures over in the afternoon. Try to weave and see. It''s better if you can make it up. If you can'' t, don'' t worry. There are other things you can try." "


    "Yes, thank you, miss. I will try my best. "


    Old master lin also took a fancy to the books that were made of grass and said," these should be sold at the calligraphy shop. You guys are really good at cooking, but you won''t have to worry about it anymore. "


    Zhao xiong was delighted to hear that and said sincerely," the old master praised us. Our skills are very crude. These straw are good, tough, and not easy to break. There is also a faint fragrance. When we smell it, we can always think of the rice fields in autumn. Our brains are clear and we are happy." His men are working a lot faster! "

 Chapter 286 the Wonder of the Draft

    "Yes, after the straw was soaked in water, the fragrance became heavier and the color was better. I think make a few small pouches, do not put spices, hanging on the waist is good. "


    "I think it would be better to put snacks in a basket or simply make food boxes. Wood or wicker, both taste bad, the best rice. "


    "Yes, I thought I was the only one who found the straw refreshing. "


    Seeing the lin family''s support and affirmation, everyone let go of their courage and spoke freely.


    Old master lin smiled and reassured everyone," just think about it. It''s fun and novel, or it''s practical. I'' ll bring you to the city tomorrow to try. Maybe you'' ll earn enough money to buy a new garden at home. "


    Everyone was overjoyed and bowed to the old man." Thank you so much for your kindness." "


    Jiao Jiao picked out a few items and asked everyone to hurry up and prepare more. She would send them to the qu family tomorrow. It''s kind of like getting the first business done, and getting started.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, the grandfather and grandson returned home and discussed the price of the items while drinking tea.


    It wasn'' t that there weren'' t any straw in the city, but the first was that the craft was too rough, and the second was that the materials weren'' t space straw, so there was no scent.


    If they were to sell the same price, it would be a pity for such a good thing. If they were to sell it at a high price, no one would be willing to buy it.


    In the end, the grandparents decided to go to the city to take a look.


    Madam qu actually wanted mo li to go to the lin family to buy a straw basket, but it was just a favor. After all, she did not lack the good things of the lin family.


    However, she did not expect that the straw that Jiao Jiao had sent her to surprise her.


    "Oh, I never knew that the things made of grass could be so exquisite. "


    Madam qu was holding a small makeup box in her hands. As she opened the small drawer, she smiled and praised," what a good idea! "


    At the end, he looked like the bookcase. It was light gold, square, and angular. It was also made up of ribbons. It was also divided into two parts. It was enough to put books or treasures in the library, or to stuff some snacks.


    She smiled and said," this should be sent to the eldest aunt. He is afraid that he will like it the most. "


    Jiao Jiao was having a snack with qu qingya, and she was kicking and kicking freely. Upon hearing this, she said," madam, don'' t worry. Uncle fang''s place just now, he had someone take it with him. This was a gift for madam. She was afraid that it would be too late. Otherwise, the family would be able to figure out more good things in a few days. "


    Madam qu''s eyes flashed when she heard that the lin family was so close to her eldest son-in-law. She smiled and said," that''s great. These items are all elegant things, so when it comes to money, it''s tacky. The left and right were also for the relief of the victims. So, mammy went to the accounting room to fetch twenty taels of silver, and brought it back to miss lin, to transfer it to the victims for me, which is also a gift of the qu family. "


    The old nanny who was standing behind her immediately agreed with a smile. Jiao Jiao did not refuse and stood up to salute her." Then I will help those masters and thank madam for her kindness." "


    There were also seven or eight servant girls of the size and size standing outside the room. Seeing Jiao Jiao like this, someone secretly snorted.


    A pile of straw baskets sold for twenty taels, which was a sky-high price. Looking at miss lin''s appearance, why did it seem like she should be divided? Shouldn''t we be in awe and grateful?


    Jiao Jiao did not know if he had seen their strange looks. He grinned and took an object close to madam qu, explaining," madam, take a whiff. The straw used in this basket is not ordinary straw. The taste is refreshing and refreshing. "


    Madam qu lowered her head to take a closer sniff and said in surprise," oh my, what a basket! I thought it was rice cake on the table just now. This rice cake was also obtained from your house yesterday. Could it be that this straw ..."


    "Yes, the straw and the rice cake were born at the same root. "


    "This rice cake in your house is strange. No one can make this taste. Initially, everyone had guessed that it was rice. Unexpectedly, this straw was also so magical. "


    Madam qu tugged at her handkerchief to hide her laughter." Everyone said that my eldest son-in-law is a good businessman, so it seems that he''s not half as good as your family. Rice made rice cakes, even straw can become a flower. "


    "My grandfather also saw that the victims had nothing to do and came up with this good idea unintentionally. He was looking forward to selling more and the victims would be entangled when they returned home. "


    "That''s easy to handle. If there are any new items, you can send more. I'' ll make a hand gift when I go out and walk around. I'' m sure that with the help of a hand, anyone would be willing to help the victims." "


    Madam qu was so magnanimous, which was unexpected to Jiao Jiao. However, she did not refuse and instead gave her a reminder.


    When she reached the qu family, she gathered her grandfather and returned home, so she asked her fourth uncle to bring two sets of books and other things. She went to see the magistrate of the building and the instructions of the county school.


    Their things were exquisite and didn'' t waste much effort, so both of them agreed to help promote one or two.


    As such, in the next three to five days, all the snacks in the lin family''s shop had been replaced with a straw basket. Anyone who entered the store couldn'' t help but say," where did the smell of rice come from? "


    Therefore, it was only natural for him to spend ten yuan to buy a delicate box for dessert.


    On the other side, there was also a booth in the cheap workshop that sold baskets and baskets. In the wooden fragrant pavilion, there were also many small furnishings, such as a makeup box on the table, a needle and thread basket on the kang cabinet, and a small screen with a 40 % discount on the drawing table.


    The busiest part was the storytelling meeting. The walls of the room were hung with pictures of straw hanging. Under the teapot and teacup, there was a straw made cushion. There was a straw made box on the table. The box was filled with the hottest story characters of the day. The honest and honest guo jing, the charming huang rong, the immortal bone, huang laoxie, the chubby zhou botong, and Master Hongqi in ragged clothes. These characters were all made up of grass and put on clothes. They were so lifelike that people couldn''t help but marvel at them.


    In just a few days, the business of making grass was booming.


    There is a shortage of straw figures in the story club. In the fragrant wood pavilion, there were more people who came in to buy the things made of grass than there were those who bought the wooden wares.


    In the dessert shop, there were dozens of boxes in a day, and they kept looking for the old house.


    At madam qu''s place, the first big client that was brought down by the lin family was actually lady fang. She had always liked these elegant things. She had specially sent nanny god to the lin family and ordered a large amount of them. Although they required a lot of money, she did not hesitate to give them money.


    The only one who was coldly treated was the basket stall in the cheap workshop. Although zhao xiong and the others'' skills were really good, these practical items were too exquisite and made people reluctant to use them. Or, they were afraid that they would be broken if they were used.


    When the lin family saw this, they stopped the stall and brought the victims with them to focus on the items that were sold. For example, dim sum boxes, such as needled baskets, such as kang screen and grass figures.

 Chapter 287 A City without Price

    If anyone in the city were to say that they were all in love with these straw weavers, they would definitely be happy to meet the eye of a hunter. Everyone liked small and elegant items that were pleasantly surprised. Secondly, they had the intention to help the lin family.


    The refugees that had been taken in by the lin family had suddenly left so many that some people couldn'' t help but gossip behind their backs. The lin family must have treated the victims harshly.


    In the end, the lin family did not defend themselves at all.


    This made all the wise and learned people in the city admire him.


    Act magnanimous, not afraid of people''s words, determined that the way forward has been going on. This was not something that ordinary people could do. It required an extremely open-minded mind.


    Even earlier, those who spoke sourly also changed their words, and turned to talk about those who left the victims of ingratitude, bridge over the river.


    However, no matter what the people outside the city said, the lin family did not seem to have heard anything.


    Therefore, everyone subconsciously wanted to help out. It was a tribute to the lin family as well as to the victims.


    In this way, the business of making up grass is better than one day. Especially after some of the readers bought a straw made bookcase, they didn'' t know if it was because of their mental functions or if it was really as amazing as what the lin family had said when they were selling it.whether it was staying up late to study or in the daytime, they felt that they were much more clear-headed than before.


    At this time, there was no way to study, especially for those who were preparing for the exam. It was like a thorn in the back of their head. It was all because of hard work that they endured more late nights than others.


    And an object that could refresh one''s mind was simply an aid to attack a divine weapon.


    Someone had specially found a wooden fragrant pavilion and asked to buy a whole straw mat that could cover the table.


    Coincidentally, it was time for all the families to send their new year gifts. Grass - woven objects can not be used as a heavy gift, but novel and interesting and practical, filling the box is the best.


    Together, the straw business reached a small climax.


    Of course, the best thing was that the lin family didn'' t have a price tag for their cursive items, so the buyer had to make the price himself. For all the proceeds of the sale shall be used for the return of the victims, which is also a good thing for the benefit of the people and themselves.


    The world loved faces. At this time, relatives and friends gathered together to talk about the grass that they had bought. It was no longer cheaper than who had bought it, but who had paid more money.


    It had to be said that she still had to thank madam qu, the originator of the matter. She was also playing tricks and turned the business of making grass into a charity fundraiser.


    The victims of the disaster had never imagined that the gadgets they had concocted would become priceless once they were operated by the lin family. The golden straw became ... Gold!


    When the first batch of profits from the three shops in the city were sent back, everyone was excited. In half a month, a total of two hundred pieces of broken goods were added together, and it was enough to earn one hundred thirty-six or two taels of silver.


    The refugees gathered outside the lin family''s door and listened to the numbers. After a long silence, they hugged their heads and cried.


    No matter whether it was the man who was seven feet tall or the old man who had bent down, not to mention the women and children, they were all crying.


    These were not silver, they were not begging to return home, they were the hope of rebuilding their homeland, they were the first light they encountered in the dark, and they were the dignity of being human again ...


    Everyone in the lin family village was initially envious, but when they saw the victims like this, their hearts ached. The woman with a sharp tongue and a bean-hearted heart had already secretly wiped away her tears." These people are obviously good. Why are they crying?" I don'' t know, I thought our people bullied them! "


    Old master lin was also surprised. He and his little granddaughter had actually received such a huge reward for their attempt, and they had really plotted a way for the victims to live.


    He confirmed once more that the accounts were not wrong, so he waved to the crowd and said loudly," folks, don''t cry, it''s a great blessing! As long as you don''t slack off and work hard, you will be able to make more money after the new year. At that time, no matter if you are staying in beimao or going back to rebuild your homeland, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Thank you, old master, for your kindness! "


    "That''s right. Thank you, old master. Without old master, we would not be here today! "


    "Old master, you are a living bodhisattva. "


    The victims were not fools. They would make up grass when they were in their hometown, but none of them could support their families with this. Now, it was just a new place.even if the northerners found it strange, their craftsmanship was not worth so much money.


    Even if it was truly valuable, it was also the straw that the lin family had brought out, the straw that carried a unique fragrance.


    In short, they were lucky to have the lin family''s support and protection. Not only did he take his life, but he also had such a good day to share his money.


    Zhao xiong took the lead and knelt down.


    Elder lin quickly led the villagers to help them up. "


    Actually, he wasn'' t being modest.


    The so-called hero created by the current situation was now the time. If the hero did not, he would just let the victims borrow their strength and stand up with dignity.


    Of course, if there was any credit, it would be the credit of this little girl, Jiao Jiao.


    Old master lin turned around and picked up his smiling granddaughter. He smiled at everyone and said," if you must thank me, thank my Jiao Jiao. She was the one who discovered the subtlety of the straw weaving and sent it to the big families in the city to take on the first business. In addition, she had drawn all the sketches. "


    "Thank you, miss! "


    "Miss must be the little fairy from heaven! "


    After hearing the old man''s words, most of the people thought that the old man was joking. After all, no matter how smart a five-year-old girl was, how smart could she be?


    However, zhao xiong and sun huai, as well as a few old masters who were doing fine work, knew that the old man''s words were not exaggerated.


    The few of them bowed sincerely to Jiao Jiao and said," thank you, miss. "


    Unless it was a critical moment, Jiao Jiao would look like a little girl of five or six years old in front of others. She smiled shyly and hid in her grandfather''s arms. She was very cute and cute.


    The old man thought of business and let Jiao Jiao go to the ground. Then, he said to everyone seriously," everyone, we are all in the same boat. Now that the winter is about to pass, when spring comes, it''s time for you to return to your hometown and rebuild your homeland. But now that you are still in the lin family''s territory, I hope everyone will abide by the lin family''s rules! That is, no gambling! Whether in the cellar or in the city looking for gambling, if I know, immediately out, no mercy! "

 Chapter 288 Mutual Assistance

    Everyone did not expect the old man''s expression to suddenly change. They were all surprised. However, some of them were smarter. They remembered that the lin family had found out about the gambling and that they were forced out of the house. Now that the straw weaver had sold the money, everyone had money in their pockets, so it was inevitable that someone would have to think about it again. It was easy to cause more trouble. The lin family''s words were a reminder to everyone.


    "Don'' t worry, old master. We'' ve earned money so we can go back to the country. We won'' t waste it." "


    "Yes, don'' t worry, old master. We won'' t bet!" "


    Zhao xiong also took the lead in assuring her," don'' t worry, old master. I'' ll supervise everyone." "


    Elder lin did not say anything more when he arrived. After all, he had set the rules first. If anyone made a mistake, they would chase them away. No one could tell what was wrong with the lin family.


    Hu tianming was very perceptive. Seeing this, he went forward to ask," old master, can we start the division of labor?" "


    "Divide it. According to the books, don''t be wrong. "


    Immediately, someone helped them move the table to the lin family''s front door. The tall courtyard wall blocked the northwest wind. It was rare that the sun was still sunny, and it was much warmer than usual.


    Every time hu tianming called out a person''s name, the person would come forward. It was clearly written on the ledger that the person had made up something, quantity, sale amount, and amount of money. Then lin bao would weigh the money in the coffer or count the money and send it.


    The person who got the money was so excited that he hugged the money bag in his arms, wishing he could not walk anymore.


    Of course, at this time, it was easy to see the difference. A few happy and a few sad!


    Some people have good craftsmanship, the kang screen or hanging painting, such exquisite things, get more money. And the craft is slightly poor, the knitting needle basket or basket kind, get less silver. There were even those who didn'' t know how to make it up, so they could only watch their companions receive the money while they were empty-handed.


    In contrast, there is a sense of happiness, which is also very damaging.


    Old master lin saw this and when the crowd dispersed, he left zhao xiong and a few old masters to discuss." We are all in trouble. When we can do our best, we should help each other. How about you share the soaked straw, split the grass, or some simple little job, and let the rest of us make some change, and you''ll be more relaxed. If they were really clumsy, let them deliver to the city, or fetch water, or cook. In short, you can''t make a single fortune. It''s easy to get into trouble after a long time. "


    Zhao xiong''s eyes lit up when he heard this and he stood up to salute the old man." I'' ve been thinking about this for the past few days and I have no choice. Thank you so much for your guidance. I''ll talk to everyone when I get back. "


    After a few more words, zhao xiong left.


    In the end, the old man did not wait to rest for a while before he brought a few smiling children to the door.


    The old man thought that the next few children had a beloved daughter and wanted to find him as a matchmaker, so he smiled happily and asked," what''s wrong? Are all of them shy like little chickens?" Tell me, which girl you like. The descendant of the lin family was now in the market! When it comes to marriage, it must be a matter of time. "


    Li zheng shook his head and sat in front of the old man. I thought it was a good thing for the children to go to school and learn a trade, so I brought them here to ask you if it would work. "


    The old man frowned and the smile on his face faded. It wasn'' t that he didn'' t support the ability of the descendants of the same race, but the victims were now relying on the skills of straw weaving to make a living.


    Naturally, because of the lin family''s life-saving grace, the victims would not be uneducated, but the lin family had to bear the reputation of blackmailing their benefactor. This was a violation of the lin family''s original intention to save someone ...


    Seeing the old man''s expression, the few students were a little anxious. One of them said," grandfather, our brains aren'' t working well. We can'' t learn to write at all. It''s a great effort to go out to work. However, on a normal day, she would occasionally use weeds to make a grasshopper, and her hands were quite dexterous.this was why she wanted to learn how to cook with a foreigner, so that she could support herself and earn a betrothal gift in the future so that her parents wouldn'' t worry. Grandpa, just tell us. "


    "Yes, grandpa, we must study hard. We don''t slack off. "


    The rest of the children quickly assured him that they were all of the same race and that they were just like their own children, so the old man was naturally glad that they were eager to learn, but he couldn'' t cook them from the victims'' bowls.


    Coincidentally, Jiao Jiao brought a new plate of pork and sour vegetable pie into the house. Perhaps she did not expect that there was an outsider at home, so she was shocked and hurriedly greeted," uncle, let''s eat the pie. My mother just made the pot. It smells delicious! "


    At this moment, li zheng felt that he had a problem with the old man, and he was very nervous. Not to mention the pie, even the dragon liver and chicken gall were not tasty.


    "Thank you, Jiao Jiao. You can eat. Third uncle has eaten." "


    Just a few of the freshmen, smelling the aroma of the pie, their stomachs were filled with gluttony, but they didn'' t dare to move.


    Curious, Jiao Jiao bit down on the pie and asked vaguely," what''s going on? "


    In the past two years, li zheng had been watching his uncle''s family prosper. Compared to other people, he knew very well that Jiao Jiao''s uncle''s family doted on him. It was not because she was the only female child.


    Therefore, seeing that the old man had no intention of stopping him, he told him about what had happened earlier. Finally, he said," Jiao Jiao, think of a way. Let your brothers learn how to cook too. In the future, they will have a wife and children. They will be able to support their families. "


    "About this ..." Jiao Jiao was scalded by the pie. He sucked in a cold wind and finally swallowed the meat in his mouth." This is easy. Uncle zhao and the others will leave after the new year, but we have a lot of straw. Brother dog leftovers and the others learned it first. Not to mention that they couldn'' t learn it in a short while, even if they learned how to prepare the finished product, they would also give it to the professor''s master. It was considered as a period of time. When uncle zhao and the others returned home, they would set up a shop in the city or set up a stall in a cheap workshop to continue selling grass and weaving. "


    Her words were casual, and the pie in her hand was one less bite after another, but everyone was overjoyed.


    "Oh, Jiao Jiao, that''s a good idea. Li zheng was the first one to praise, and then looked at the old man. After all, the old master was the head of the lin family. No matter how good Jiao Jiao''s idea was, he still needed the old master to make a decision.


    The old man was also happy and proud. Joy solved the problem and the clansmen had more ways out. Naturally, he was proud because his granddaughter was too smart.


    He knocked on the leg of the table and looked in with a glare. He smiled and said," why are you looking at me? Just do as Jiao Jiao says." "


    "Thank you, uncle." "


    "Thank you, grandfather. "


    The students also smiled from ear to ear and kowtowed sincerely.

 Chapter 289 Shun Shui Man

    "Family, why are you being polite? Besides, it was Jiao Jiao''s idea, and I didn''t do it. The old man helped the children up with his own hands and thought for a moment before saying," zhao xiong will come tomorrow. I'' ll take a breath with him first and ask him to tell the old masters that if they disagree, there''s still room for change." "


    "Well, listen to grandfather. "


    After a few students put down their worries, their eyes fell on the plate of pie, and the glutton in their stomachs began to shout even more happily.


    Jiao Jiao was not stingy, so he quickly shared one of them, not even li zheng.


    After they finished eating, they did not wait for Jiao Jiao to pour them some water to wash their hands. The few of them quickly rubbed against the sleeves of their black jackets and went home.


    Jiao Jiao was amused and subconsciously rubbed her little hand against her sleeve. However, the feng family who had just entered the house caught her by her arm and said," where did you learn this bad habit? Your family lacks your handkerchief." Look who''s rubbing her sleeves like a man! "


    "Oh, mother, it hurts, it hurts! "


    In fact, the feng family didn''t want to use their strength, but Jiao Jiao still cried pitifully. Her big eyes were fixed on her grandfather for help.


    As expected, the old man did not want his granddaughter to suffer. He dryly coughed and advised his daughter-in-law," well, brother bao''s mother. Jiao Jiao is still young. Teach him slowly." "


    Since her father had already spoken, no matter how angry the feng family was, they didn'' t dare to act up. Moreover, her daughter didn'' t commit any heinous mistakes.


    Coincidentally, before she could let go of her hand, the dong family also came in and immediately pulled her granddaughter behind her, saving her without any hesitation.


    "Why are you hitting my Jiao Jiao? "


    Feng shi was" besieged" by her in-laws and put down the plate in her other hand awkwardly." Well, there''s work in the kitchen. I'' ll go down first. "


    As she spoke, her feet were smeared with oil. Jiao Jiao rubbed her red ears and sat in her grandmother''s arms, acting like a spoiled child.


    Needless to say, the old man was also scolded by the tong family, who doted on his granddaughter.


    "You''re a dead man. Jiao Jiao''s mother has a temper and is easy to take action. You don''t stop her. Fortunately, Jiao Jiao always said that you loved her the most! "


    The old man couldn'' t hold his face and looked at his granddaughter''s red ears, his heart aching. He stood up and said," I'' ll go take a look around second''s courtyard and ask about my studies. "


    As he spoke, he set his hands on his way out.


    Jiao Jiao hid in her grandmother''s arms and snickered. Home is like this, maybe noisy, maybe the spoon touched the pot edge, but together is lively and warm music ...


    In the courtyard of lin dajiang, everyone was sitting on the hot kang, facing the bright big window. They were busy with their hands and gossiping. They were very comfortable.


    Especially when he had just taken the money, an old master had given him at least one or two pieces of silver, which was a huge sum of money. Thinking about how busy she had been for the past two months, she might even be able to build a courtyard at home and buy ten mu of land.


    Therefore, everyone''s hands became more and more agile, and the smile on their faces couldn'' t be stopped.


    At this time, old master lin came over. Zhao xiong quickly threw down his work and walked up to him.


    The old man waved at the crowd, gesturing for them not to be polite. Then, he took zhao xiong to the hall and sat down. Finally, he told the villagers that they wanted to learn art. Of course, the main point was clear. The villagers didn'' t steal business, and after everyone returned to the countryside, they would set up a stall to sell straw.


    Zhao xiong thought about it and agreed.


    It wasn'' t that he wanted to flatter the old man, but it was really a favor. The victims had all returned to their hometowns, and it was none of their business whether they sold grass or not. What''s more, the lin family provided the straw with the fragrance. They didn'' t have the straw when they returned home, so they probably couldn'' t do the business of making straw anymore.


    Now that she had taught the lin family, it was considered a reward for their kindness. Two good things in one good thing, why not do it.


    The old man was relieved and asked if there was any difficulty in eating and drinking. After a long while, he left.


    Zhao xiong was also worried that everyone would misunderstand the lin family''s plan to blackmail him and break the truth and the pros and cons to the villagers.


    As expected, although everyone was worried that the lin family''s people wouldn'' t keep their word, they didn'' t say that they wouldn'' t teach.


    Just like zhao xiong said, the lin family had straws, and if they didn'' t teach them, they would find someone else to teach them.


    So, early the next morning, when old master lin brought the dog leftovers over, the few old masters were quite familiar with each other.


    Because when they first arrived, the dogs left behind ran from village to village, bought old bedding, jackets, pants, etc., and the victims all saw it. With such a few more favors, the apprentice would naturally be more successful this time.


    As the old saying goes, master fu leads the door, practice in the individual. Old master lin accompanied them for a while. Seeing that the few of them were considered talented, they were smart and did not slack off. The old masters were also the professor''s heart and soul, so he went back.


    When they reached the door, they bumped into old doctor cheng, so they took him into the house together.


    Old doctor cheng had been in and out of the lin family from time to time, and when people in the village saw him, they would also gather to ask the old doctor to diagnose some minor ailments. They were so familiar with each other.


    Especially old master lin, who had been implicated by him.


    He had robbed the good wine back then, and because he wanted to disinfect the wound, he could not bear to drink it after tasting it once. However, as a man and a man in a cold and bitter place, there were not many men who were not good at drinking.


    So, he decided to put his mind on the old man. He didn'' t want the money from the villagers, and he even occasionally put some herbs on it just to buy him a drink for the old man.


    The old man had always been generous and was happy to have many friends, so whenever the two of them met, they would almost have a drink.


    Fortunately, as a doctor, old doctor cheng understood the harm of drinking too much. Each time, the two of them had a bowl of wine, and they were drunk and injured.


    Therefore, the dong family and the others did not stop them.


    Seeing the old man, doctor cheng raised the oil-paper bag in his hand and smiled." Brother, I bought a fried chicken from the liu family in the south of the city. It smells good. Can we have a bowl at noon?" "


    "Well, my third brother used to buy roast chicken from this house. As a result, the boy went to the city, and I haven''t eaten for a long time. "


    The two of them chatted and laughed as they entered the room. Jiao Jiao had been busy for the past few days and had not finished reciting the prescription that doctor cheng had left last time. She was very guilty and was busy serving tea and pouring water. She was extremely attentive.


    Dr. Cheng guessed the reason and smiled." Alright, Jiao Jiao, don'' t be too busy. I know you are busy recently, and I will come back to you next time. "


    As he spoke, the old doctor pointed to the plate of straw and said," I didn''t come here today for a consultation. I came here to buy a straw and a bookcase." Both my grandchildren were reading, and I heard that the box was wonderful, and I bought them two. I didn''t expect the wooden fragrant pavilion to have no stock, so I brought it here. Anyway, we''re acquaintances. Give me two. "


    The old man was amused and said," what kind of big deal is this? I promise to let you take it with me when we get back." "

 Chapter 290 True Or False

    "That''s great," said old doctor cheng, smiling happily." You don'' t know that your straw business is booming in the city. I heard that the dealers who came to buy fur also bought quite a lot when they left. Perhaps he would soon become famous! "


    This was somewhat flattering, but it was mostly true.


    However, the old man did not know. He thought that his drinking buddy was trying to coax him into being happy again, so he planned to swindle some good wine back. So he said," even if you are a good talker, I don''t have any extra wine to bring back to you. "


    Everyone laughed as they listened. The feng family''s chef made two dishes that the old doctors liked, and the two old men chatted happily with each other.


    It was not until the sun was setting to the west that the old doctor was slightly drunk. He instructed Jiao Jiao a few more words and returned with two books and boxes full of contentment.


    The lin family didn'' t take doctor cheng''s words seriously, but some people couldn'' t help but take them seriously.


    That was the more than 100 people who had left the lin family to live in the city.


    Initially, they thought that they had to work hard to get food in the lin family, so they might as well go to the city to find some light jobs. Plus, they had some money in their hands. It was better to rent a house in the west of the city than in the lin family.


    It was mainly freedom, where she wanted to go, and where she wanted to gamble, there was no need to sneak around.


    However, she did not expect that the lin family would soon start a new business with the rest of them after they left.


    Straw, that''s what they learned when they first learned how to pick up chopsticks.


    The lin family did not know what tricks they had used, but they had actually gone crazy in the city. A small basket actually cost dozens of articles, a book box took some effort, actually a silver or two.


    This made their eyes turn red. After all, their children were working in the lin family''s shop, and their wages were a bonus. It was only seven or eight hundred yuan a month, so it was not as good as a box made of grass.


    Some people regretted leaving the lin family. Especially when the days outside were not as good as they thought. Rent a house to money, food to money, buy food to money, even firewood to buy. The little savings in their hands were not enough to live in the city for a month.


    So, they began to starve to go to the market to find temporary workers, began to lie in the night on the cold kang bitter.


    In this way, seeing that the business of making up grass was getting better and better, many of the previous companions had made money.


    Someone finally couldn'' t hold it in anymore and started to think.


    Wasn'' t it just straw? Who wouldn'' t? The fields were filled with straws, soaked and peeled, and in two or three days, they made up a dozen items and borrowed a pole to carry them to the market.


    "Straw, grass! Exquisite and elegant, the old craft of the south! "


    Some people couldn'' t help but stop to watch the show. You''re the only ones who know how to cook. We all have bad skills here! "


    The seller felt guilty and didn'' t dare to make it clear. "


    A woman twisted her fat body and raised her tongue, trying to haggle down the price of a bookcase from one or two to five hundred, finally satisfied to go home.


    One of the neighbors saw it and laughed." Now buying straw weaving is to help the victims go back to their hometown. You actually haggled over the good deeds of virtue and good deeds?" I''m not afraid of good things and bad things! "


    The fat woman was a very powerful woman, so she immediately scolded him," I haggled, but I bought it too." What about you? You don''t just talk, you don''t pay! "


    The others were afraid that the two of them would quarrel, so they tried to persuade them," it''s cold. Hurry back." "


    The fat woman weighed up the book box and smiled until she narrowed her eyes." Isn'' t that so? My little grandson is going to school, so he doesn'' t have time to bother. It is said that this book box can refresh the mind, my grandson holding reading, will definitely be able to test a scholar! "


    As she spoke, she went back like a victorious general.


    Everyone was left behind. Some of them also took out their purses to buy one or two small items. Some of them also left after watching the commotion.


    In short, after a day had passed, the imposter had sold out all the straw weavers and gained a little more than one tael of silver. He was so happy that he wished he could applaud for his intelligence and intelligence. In his heart, he planned to stay up late at night to prepare and come back tomorrow to sell them.


    Unfortunately, the good times didn'' t last long, and it was exactly the same sentence. The truth couldn'' t be faked, and the fake could never be true.


    The fat woman got the book box and went home to her grandson. Her granddaughter followed her grandmother''s temper and liked to show off. On the second day, I went back to the school and talked with my classmates about how rare the bookcase was.


    However, in the same school, there really was a child who had carried a straw bookcase. That one was bought from mu xiangge, but when the two of them were compared, they immediately realized the difference.


    Although they were all books and boxes, the style of the wooden fragrance pavilion was more exquisite. Most importantly, the wooden fragrance pavilion''s box had the fragrance of straw, which made people feel comfortable from nose to heart. But the fat woman''s grandson had no scent at all.


    Obviously, it''s a fake.


    The child was also fond of face, and was mocked by his classmates. The grandson of the fat woman immediately carried the box and went home crying.


    The fat woman''s family lived by killing pigs. She had not suffered any losses in the market for many years. When she heard her grandson crying, how could she bear it?


    He immediately picked up the butcher knife and took sun'' er and the box to the market.


    The world has never lacked the courage of the big, winter japan is idle, birds are not a bird, the most is the lack of lively.


    As a result, the fat woman appeared with a butcher knife, and the crowd immediately dispersed and made way for her. After that, they followed behind her with a tacit understanding, their faces full of excitement.


    The person who sold straw weaving yesterday had a good business today.now that he was free, he was just about to count the money in his wallet when the woman arrived and kicked all the remaining straw weaving over with one foot.


    "What are you doing? Robbery and murder? "


    The man who sold the straw weaver was anxious. These straw weavers were all money in his eyes. Brother kong fang was a little big. He blocked his eyes and did not see the butcher knife in the woman''s hands.


    Every time the woman appeared with a butcher''s knife, she was not so frightened that the neighbors would run around in fear. She felt that she had been looked down upon today, so how could she bear it?" Damn liar, how dare you lie to me about my money? If I don'' t skin you today, I'' ll be bullied by every cat and dog in the future!" "


    As she spoke, she raised her butcher knife and stabbed it.


    The straw weaver finally moved his eyes away from the straw, but the sharp knife made him shiver and run away." Murder! Murder! Robbery! Help! "


    The fat woman naturally couldn'' t let go of the chase. The pedestrians couldn'' t avoid it and either stepped over the food stall or kicked the chicken coop away.for a moment, the entire market was in chaos.


    Some people were afraid that there would be a homicide case, so they quickly ran to report the case. The two officers rushed over after hearing the news.


    The man who sold the straw directly hugged the servant''s thigh and shouted loudly," sir, help! Someone wants to kill me for the money! "

 Chapter 291 Laus Return to the Village

    The woman, who had just happened to be in front of her, gasped and shouted," bullsh * t ... He was the one who sold fake goods and lied to me about my money! "


    The woman didn'' t lose her mind because of her anger, so she hid her cleaver as she spoke.


    These two officers often walked around here, and they were familiar with the woman. They did not want her to go to the magistrate''s office, so they had to spend some money. Seeing that she was so obedient and took away the murder weapon, they said," what are you talking about? What a mess! Who quickly explain the cause and effect, or you will be brought to the magistrate interrogation! "


    The woman didn'' t want to be preempted, and her mouth was sharp as well. She poured beans and spilled beans, and her saliva flew everywhere. She told the story of how this person had beaten up the victims and how she had been cheated and how her grandson had been ridiculed.


    At last, she stomped her feet and scolded," gentlemen, think about it. It''s five hundred yuan. It''s enough to buy twenty catties of meat to make a few bones. If he didn'' t want to help the victims, who would want to buy a broken grass box? This man cheated, actually cheated to our west side here, I do not frighten him, he thought our west side of the town is easy to bully. "


    She wasn'' t stupid at all. My sister-in-law next door also bought a needle and thread basket, a while back, I have to remind people. "


    "That''s right, he treats our neighbors in the west of the city as easy to bully. Why didn'' t he go to the east of the city?" "


    The crowd was in a flurry of whispers, and when they saw that they were on the verge of attack, the person who bought the straw was also afraid and mustered up the courage to shout," I ... I never said that I was from the lin family village. But I am also the victims of the disaster in the south, the skills are from primary school, I did not lie, it is your own ideas is a play, and I have nothing to do with it! "


    She knew how to make things up, and she wasn'' t from the lin family village?


    Everyone thought about it and immediately guessed that this person was the victim who had left the lin family and entered the city, so everyone looked at him with disdain.


    The lin family had opened a cheap workshop and had a good reputation in the west of the city.


    Previously, the lin family had gathered the victims and the villagers in the west of the city had yet to donate their old clothes and bedding. After all, they were all poor people.who didn'' t want someone to help them when it was tough? With the lin family around, perhaps the lin family would lend a helping hand when they were in trouble one day.


    In the end, a few days ago, when they heard that some of the victims had left the lin family, everyone couldn'' t help but curse a few times in private. Ungrateful ingrates were always disliked.


    She did not expect to meet these ungrateful people today and sell fake goods in the name of the lin family.


    Someone''s mouth was sharp as he scolded," so you'' re just an ingrate. What? I thought the lin family was providing food and shelter for you and didn'' t serve you well. You all came to the city. Now, he was envious of the good life he had brought along with the victims, so he wanted to share some benefits with them under the banner. "


    "Yes, I''ve never seen anyone so thick-skinned. It''s disgusting. "


    "Such people should have frozen them to death outside the city in the first place. Why would they save them? It''s a waste of food. "


    The person who sold the straw had been exposed and wanted to refute, but he didn'' t dare to. He could only blush and keep his head down, not knowing whether he was regretting or angry.


    The two officers were not ashamed, but they had to maintain the stability of the city. So they opened their mouths and asked the men who sold the straw to return the woman''s money, and they ordered them to disperse.


    The woman spat fiercely before taking the copper coin and taking her grandson away. And all the people shook their heads, and went back to their neighbors, and took the matter as new gossip.


    The man who sold the straw was dejected and returned to the stall. As a result, there were only a few of them left. He didn'' t dare to make a sound, afraid that others would come to return the money, so he quickly packed up and ran away.


    Almost without waiting for the night, the news spread throughout the city.


    Therefore, the people who bought the straw quickly took it out to smell it. Those who had the fragrance were naturally happy, and those who did not have the fragrance were scolded.


    Of course, there were still very few people who didn'' t have any fragrance, so they would feel unlucky if they couldn'' t find anyone.


    Lin dajiang and his family were sitting in the cheap workshop and mu xiangge, so they naturally heard about this. Liu thought it best to talk to the family, so hired a horse to climb the plow, before dark back to the old house.


    In the old house, a young and old family were sitting around, planning to have dinner.


    In the daytime, Jiao Jiao was caught by the old lady to study in the kitchen. She found a casserole and made a pot of stew. In fact, the bone soup was filled with mutton slices of tofu and vegetables. She didn''t expect that the taste was quite good. She made two pots in the evening to give her family a fresh meal.


    Seeing that concubine liu had returned, Jiao Jiao was the first to rush over." Second aunt, why are you back?" I missed you! "


    Mrs. Liu hugged her niece and gave her a heavy kiss on her face, grinning from ear to ear.


    "Second aunt missed you too. She''s in a hurry to come back today. Next time, bring back the new coat that she made for you. "


    "His second aunt, you'' re usually so busy. Don'' t get tired of making stitches for Jiao Jiao. Dalian and his fourth aunt are also engaged in needlework. It''s not even the new year yet, this girl has already gotten a few new sets of clothes. "


    Feng shi glared at her daughter, who was in love with her sister-in-law.


    Concubine liu waved her hand and smiled. Besides, I am busy in the daytime and I am free at night. I even made a set for my parents. You and his fourth aunt should not get involved. You have too much work at home, and you are tired. "


    Zhou xinxiu was helping set up a new bowl and chopsticks when she heard this, she smiled gently." Second sister-in-law, come and eat." "


    The two of them were close to each other and the meeting was so lively that both the dong family and the old man were delighted to see it. Family and everything, family harmony is the most important.


    "Come on, let''s eat first. We''ll talk after dinner. "


    The old man sent a message and everyone sat down again. Jiao Jiao sat on the left and lin gui, the youngest son who had not seen her for a long time, sat on the right. The two children, who were serving her food, caused the smile on her face to never stop.


    After dinner, the table was removed, and liu shi did not treat her sister-in-law politely. She poured tea for her in-laws and told them the news that she had heard in the day.


    Madam dong felt happy and said," these people deserve it. When we left the cellar, it was as if our family had left them to take advantage of it. Now, when she saw that her family had lived a good life with the rest of them, her eyes turned red again. "


    Liu shi was afraid that the old lady would be angry, so she quickly smiled and said," I'' ve only heard of such a fake for the time being. With today''s incident, I'' m afraid no one will dare to do it in the future. I thought, this matter back with dad said, the home also guard. "


    "Second daughter-in-law is right. Tell zhao xiong tomorrow that those people will come back and have less contact with each other. "


    The old man nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 292 Hatred

    The lin family had always been the master of the family, so since he nodded his head, there was no need for the younger generation to bother about anything.


    Liu shi completed the task, talked to the family about the business of the cheap workshop, the new things in the west of the city, but also lively.


    It was late at night and everyone dispersed. Concubine liu had not returned for a long time and missed her younger son. She carried her son and slept in the private room. During the night, the two of them chatted and listened to her son as a gentleman in the school. It was rare that he was pleasant and had a strong body. His coat, trousers, and cotton shoes were warm, and he felt more at ease.


    On the second day, the liu family followed lin bao''s plow back to the city. The old man also told zhao xiong and the others about the fake straw weaving, so naturally, everyone couldn'' t stop cursing.


    This matter to small said, but is the original companion eye red, in the big said is to smash the job of everyone. This is timely found counterfeit, otherwise the news said that their things are not good, grass can not sell again, let''s not talk about the next year back home, buy a house to buy land, afraid of entanglement are problems.


    Zhao xiong immediately promised," don'' t worry, old master. I'' ll tell everyone tonight that we'' ll definitely not interact with them." Since they had left, they were no longer on the same side. Now, seeing that everyone was living a good life, she wanted to come back. What was this? Too thick-skinned! "


    The old man did not want everyone to isolate the people who had left, but he was just wary of those people who were jealous and took risks to harm these people.


    Most of the time, do not suffer from oligarchy, uneven.


    Today, it is the most obvious inequality. Those who leave have a hard time, and those who stay are making a lot of money. In contrast, it is inevitable to be uneven, uneven will cause trouble.


    That night, zhao xiong told everyone about this matter one by one, and everyone was more concerned than the lin family had expected.


    The next day, zhao xiong took the lead in finding the old man and requested that the lin family take care of all the money that was sold in the future. When we get home after the new year, we''ll give it to everyone. Otherwise, if it was placed in his hands, it would be easy to be coveted. He couldn'' t help but want to spend it. In this way, it would be a lot easier to save for the time being.


    The lin family was happy with the trust of the victims. Given their situation, the money was all they could hope for. Now that they were all handed over to the lin family, it was really rare for them not to worry about the lin family taking it personally or simply stopping it.


    The victims knew that the lin family had agreed to it, and it was as if they had put their money into the money bank, so they continued to work in peace. Once in a while, she would look forward to returning to her hometown after the new year and how to start a new life.


    The days were just like that. As the old man had guessed, the refugees in the city had indeed returned and moved around.


    However, the crowd did not like them to leave at the beginning. Now that they were on guard, they were naturally not enthusiastic. Thus, these people wandered for half a day and went back without even eating.


    No one was a fool. Those people vaguely knew that for the sake of their skin, they would not come back.


    Of course, there were exceptions. Some people would look at them and help them with their work when they came back. They did not ask for straw, or move back. They only said that they were desperate on the road to escape.


    Slowly, it made everyone''s hearts soften. They would treat them to two pieces of snacks from the lin family or drink a bowl of coarse tea. Occasionally, when he was praised and envied, he would laugh twice and talk about the arrangements after returning to his hometown.


    Most of the people who came were happy for them, so they vaguely restored their previous closeness.


    Among these people, outside the village saved Jiao Jiao''s zhao sanfa and liu shi. The two of them had won a few taels of silver in gambling but were unwilling to work, so they left the cellar. As a result, not long after they entered the city, they sent all the money in their pockets to the gambling house.


    The two of them were lucky enough to find a restaurant''s kitchen and do chores for others. They barely had enough to eat for a day, but they were like puppies who were ordered to drink and drink.


    Both of them regretted it and listened to the lin family''s cajoling and made a fortune. They had also thought about taking a share of the money, but before they could do anything, someone was exposed.


    They also stopped thinking and happened to have a fortune in the casino. They won a few taels of silver and had a gambling capital. The two of them immediately ran back to the cellar, intending to open another small casino.


    Their plan was shrewd, and they thought about how many money they had made up and sold them. They stirred up a few words, and when they got off the stage, the money grew and ran into their purses.


    In this way, they didn'' t have to bother to make grass. Perhaps, they would be the ones who would go back to their hometown to build a big yard to buy land next spring and replace them.


    Unfortunately, the ideal has always been full, but the reality has always been very bony.


    It was not easy for them to get to know the people in the underground cellar, but when they mentioned playing two dice, everyone''s face changed drastically and they refused to get involved.


    They asked for a long time before they realized that the lin family had rules and that anyone who gambled would chase them out. After all, the reason why they sold money was because the lin family had good straw. After being chased out of the lin family, without straw, she couldn'' t make straw, so she lost her livelihood and talked about returning to her hometown to start a new life.


    Not only that, everyone not only disagreed with gambling, but the friendship that they had spent a few days building up collapsed instantly. Everyone avoided them as if they were a plague.


    The two of them did not believe in evil and tried to persuade her for two days. Seeing that everyone was still unwilling to enter, they also let out a sigh of relief.


    Coincidentally, on the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, the lin family and zhao xiong had discussed the matter properly.


    The victims of the disaster were not heartless. They felt that they were being taken care of by the lin family village and invited everyone to join them.


    Outside the village, from morning till noon, the water was boiling to kill the pigs, the hair was removed and the meat was cut. The entire village was soon filled with the aroma of stewed meat.


    The children were so excited that they could hear them from two miles away.


    The lin family also bought three pigs, and the school was also on leave, leaving all the children in the villages to eat pork together.


    Needless to say, with the participation of more than a hundred children, the entire village was like a boiling kettle, almost lifted the lid.


    Zhao sanfa and liu shi left and right, and so on, no one left them to eat meat, after all, not so thick-skinned, so dejected to go to the city.


    The two of them waded through the heavy snow and stared at the cold north wind. They spent a lot of effort to walk out of the house. When they turned around and looked at the fireworks from the lin family village, they could not help but feel a little annoyed.


    Zhao sanfa spat out a mouthful of phlegm on the snow, and immediately turned into ice, so he scolded in a low voice," these guys are really complacent, I really want to burn their nest!" "


    "That''s right, didn'' t you earn money? You forgot to eat grass roots together! Hmph, it''s not like we'' re robbing them of their money, but we'' re just playing with a few dice. It''s like we'' re some kind of ghost! "Liu shi was also very jealous and scolded incessantly.


    Zhao sanfa narrowed his eyes, his eyes flickering with malice." The most hateful thing is the lin family. We even saved their little girl, yet we don'' t even care about the past. If their family hadn'' t provoked them, which one of these poor people would have been wary of us? "


    "What do you want? "


    The two of them spent a long time together. Liu shi knew zhao sanfa''s character best and immediately asked.

 Chapter 293 Unforeseen Events

    Zhao sanfa turned around and left. Liu shi hurried up. After a long time, two people whispered in the north wind," of course it''s a big job!" Get a lot of money, and go away! "


    "Where are you going to find a large sum of money? "


    "That''s going to take a long time. There are too many opportunities. "


    Perhaps the north wind was disdainful to hear that, raising up the snow particles and throwing them at them with all his might, causing them to pick up their collars and shrink their necks. Unfortunately, it didn'' t wake them up, nor did it reveal their conscience ...


    Child, child, don''t cry, after laba will kill the pig!


    This was a well-known nursery rhyme in the northern region. It could be seen how tempting it was to kill a pig was to the children, which was enough to stop them from crying.


    The kitchen outside the lin family was once again burning red. The women came in and out of the kitchen, so busy that they did not touch the ground.


    All the children in the village are playing on the river, occasionally can not resist the air in the fragrance of the seduction, ran to the big stove to see a few eyes, and then go back with friends to report.


    The children were so tired that they could eat two more bowls of rice.


    The lin family''s rice was more alluring to the victims than pork. Firstly, they had been accustomed to eating rice since they were young. Secondly, the lin family''s rice was really delicious, even more delicious than the rice they claimed to be produced in the land of fish and rice. No wonder the straw was fragrant.


    Some people were meticulous and thought about whether they would look for the lin family to buy some rice seeds when they returned to their hometown in the spring.


    With this thought, the more delicious the meal was, the more delicious it was.


    The entire lin family''s villagers, the little girls from the jing hua hall, and the eight hundred victims were enough to cover a thousand to four hundred people.


    Even though the lin family was very lively and hospitable, and they often served dinner, this was the first time they had planned such a huge scene.


    Fortunately, they were all family members, so there was no need to talk about rules and etiquette.


    Each of them had a big bowl, half a bowl of rice, and half a bowl of pig slaughtering vegetables. They held it in their hands and found a place to avoid the wind.


    Because of the large number of people, the lin family did not go to zhao jiatun and small wangcun and other places to invite people.


    However, when killing pigs, give some to friends and relatives, is also a picture of a lively happy mood.


    Hence, early the next morning, the dong family brought their daughter-in-law along with them.


    The lin family''s annual gift had always been practical, with a large piece of pork, a small bag of white rice, a small bag of fine noodles, a jar of vegetable oil, and two boxes of snacks.


    These were sent to the zhao family, as well as the three li river and the little wangcun. They were all very dignified and had received the kind of gifts that others liked.


    But it''s still a little thin to send to the city.


    So Jiao Jiao added two baskets of fruit, a few bottles of jam, and a small jar of good wine to the qu family and the fang family.


    Compared to the past year, this year, there was another doctor cheng. The lin family also prepared the exact same one. First, they were grateful to old doctor cheng for helping save old master cheng''s life. Secondly, they hoped that he would teach Jiao Jiao more skills.


    As for the wang family ... It was fine to bring two boxes of snacks to the shop in a few days.


    The lin family was generous and never cared about the gains and losses, but they weren'' t easily bullied. If others treated the lin family well, the lin family would definitely give them five points. For someone like the wang family, not only did they treat the lin family well, but they also tried their best to poach the lin family. There was no need for the lin family to take the initiative to be nice to them.


    After all, greed wasn'' t enough for a snake to swallow an elephant.


    In the three villages, lin bao drove his horse and plowed his plow.


    When we''re in town, we need Jiao Jiao.


    Whether it was the qu family, the cheng family, or the fang family, she really knew them best.


    Seeing that it was only noon, feng shi was in a hurry and chased her son and daughter away." Hurry up and send the new year gift to the city. If your second aunt is not busy, bring her back for a night." Last time I was in such a hurry, I didn''t even talk to her. "


    Jiao Jiao was also depressed at home, thinking that he had a lot of manuscripts in his hands. They just happened to be sent to the storytelling meeting together, so he put on a big coat, climbed up the plow, and set off with his eldest brother.


    It was not the first time the two brothers and sisters had come to the city together. As usual, they were carrying hot water bags in their arms. They were eating, drinking, and laughing. The journey was extremely enjoyable.


    Seeing that there were still five or six miles to go to the county, she could even see the gray and black city wall, and the flags were vaguely placed on the city wall.


    The two brothers and sisters collected the hot water bags and other items and prepared to pass through the city gate.


    Lin bao flicked his whip and urged the jujube red horse to speed up.


    The jujube red horse was almost picked up by the north wind. When it received the master''s order, it raised its hooves and ran very fast.


    At this moment, something unexpected happened!


    A rope as thick as a child''s arm was suddenly stretched out from a tree by the roadside, just in front of the legs of the jujube red horse.


    The jujube red horse was caught off guard and its front legs weakened.


    Because of the inertia, the plough behind him was thrown directly to the front.


    The unsuspecting lin bao and Jiao Jiao flew a few meters away and landed directly in the snow.


    Lin bao''s eyes turned black from the fall. He struggled to get up and felt a gust of wind behind his head. A sharp pain hit him and he fell into darkness.


    Jiao Jiao was also badly injured. Fortunately, when she went out, she was covered tightly by the old lady. Her body did not hurt, but because her clothes were too thick, it was difficult for her to get up.


    So she shouted," brother, come and help me! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone pulled her out, rude and casual.


    She felt that something was amiss. When she wanted to take a closer look, her mouth was suddenly stuffed with something, and a cloth bag was used to cover her head.


    She subconsciously felt that it was not good. When she tried to struggle, the cloth bag was tightly tied around her neck and her body was tied tightly to the rope. Especially her hands and feet, she could not move at all.


    "Boohoo! "


    Jiao Jiao screamed in horror, but it was of no use at all.


    Someone whispered a warning in her ear," if you dare to shout, kill you. Throw your head in your house! "


    Jiao Jiao immediately did not move. He was a fugitive!


    It was the most unwise thing to resist at this time. It was important to save her life first. As long as she had time and space, she could think of a way to save herself.


    Perhaps seeing that Jiao Jiao was so obedient, the man did not say anything. Soon, something was pushing and pulling on the snow.


    Another voice sounded." Hurry up and put the people in. Let''s go. "


    "Good. "


    The man who had spoken before answered, and then lifted Jiao Jiao up, and thrust him into a large box, and then mounted his horse and climbed up the plow.


    Jujube red horse fell, leg bone did not break, although driven by strangers, it is somewhat uncomfortable, but under the threat of the whip, or the nose of white gas to go forward.


    Jiao Jiao huddled up in the box, trying to listen to the noise outside, but the two men clearly acted very carefully, the box was tightly fastened, the ventilation hole also left at the bottom. When the plow was moving forward, only the sound of squeaking and snow could not be heard at all.

 Chapter 294 Accident

    She could not determine where the plow was going, so she could only ponder over a few clues.


    The two of them were blocking the road, which meant that they were most likely acquaintances. It was because it was snowy and cold in winter. If they were not prepared, they would only wait to kidnap the occasional passerby. The opportunity was too small. Maybe the robbers were frozen to death, and they didn''t even get fat sheep.


    In particular, the two of them had prepared a box for her in advance, and they had planned it in advance and came prepared.


    However, although the lin family had been living a prosperous life for the past two years, they had not offended anyone. He even tried his best to do good deeds and befriend his neighbors. He had never hesitated to help. Even if everyone didn'' t respect them, at least they wouldn'' t offend anyone to death, so they planned to plot against them.


    Who the hell is that?


    Jiao Jiao couldn'' t figure it out and was even a little annoyed!


    By chance, the plow stopped, and a faint voice of conversation came into the box. Jiao Jiao tried her best to tell that she actually heard a little laughter. It was extremely ... Familiar!


    But where had she heard of it? She did not often go out and did not have much contact with outsiders. Speaking of which, the most common thing these days ...


    Victims!


    This laughter was the two people who saved her when she was almost pushed into the ice hole by hong ying that day!


    Zhao sanfa and liu shi!


    Because of their convenience, they saved her from a cold spell. She remembered very clearly that the family had given them twenty taels of silver as a thank you gift. They were supposed to treat them to a drink, but the old man was injured, and this was a mistake.


    He didn'' t expect that they were the ones who had done the dirty work!


    If the two of them hated the lin family''s young master xie, they wouldn'' t be so desperate. Could there be other reasons?


    When Jiao Jiao was puzzled, the plow under him began to move again. Gradually, the sounds outside grew louder and louder, as if they had entered the city.


    But slowly, less and less, it became apparent that the road ahead was a remote part of the city.


    After the plow had stopped completely, the box moved again, swaying like a boat, making Jiao Jiao dizzy and nauseous.


    With great difficulty, the box was finally opened.


    The sudden rush of fresh air made Jiao Jiao gasp.


    As a result, the stale smell in the air made her cough again.


    Someone rudely threw her onto a pile of straw and scolded her in a low voice," behave yourself and kill you if you dare to touch me! "


    Jiao Jiao did not dare to make a sound, but she was gagged and tied to a rope. She could not hold it in any longer, so she struggled violently and started to moan.


    That person might have guessed what she meant. After hesitating for a moment, he said," I''ll take the thing out of your mouth. If you dare to shout ..."


    "Well, there''s no one around here. She screamed and no one came. Hurry up and open it. It''s a treasure knot. We''re counting on her to make a fortune! "


    The other man shouted angrily and lifted his hand to pull the rag from Jiao Jiao''s mouth. Coincidentally, Jiao Jiao''s lower teeth had been loose these past few days, and she was afraid that feng shi would find out that she had removed them. She had been hiding and did not dare to make a sound.


    But now the man was rude and his teeth were pulled out with the rag. Jiao Jiao was bleeding profusely at once. The man was startled and shouted," oh, three shots. Come and take a look ..."


    Before he could finish shouting, he might have been covered in his mouth.the other person shouted," idiot, what are you shouting about! "


    Jiao Jiao was smart and didn''t want the two of them to know that she had guessed their identity, so she quickly cried." Sob, I want to go home. I want grandfather, I want grandma, I''m hungry ... Sob, mom, I''m scared! "


    Seeing this, the two of them felt a little relieved and whispered," we'' ll leave one to watch her and the other to visit the village." The village didn''t know we were the ones who did it, so it was easy to throw the note into the yard. If we see the money tomorrow, we will leave immediately. We must not be greedy. Otherwise, the old man of the lin family would have a very wide circle of contacts. If we really give him kung fu to mobilize his men, it would be difficult for us to run. "


    "Don''t worry, I know. I''ll stay and watch. You go to the village. Remember to send a signal when you come back. I don''t light the fire. It''ll be safer after dark. "


    "Yes. "


    The two of them agreed and soon the sound of a broken wooden door creaking sounded.


    Jiao Jiao listened for a long time, really only one person''s breath, so test asked," you do not hit me, my family has money, my grandfather will come to save me!" "


    "Nonsense, your family has no money, and we won'' t catch you! "


    Liu stone was left behind, three times more than the king. He was a little dull and stupid, but he was not stupid enough to untie Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao suppressed the numbness in his hands and pondered for a moment before asking," our family always does good things. My grandfather is a hero who kills barbarians. Why did you arrest me? My family is all good people! "


    These words were really childish, but liu shi managed to lower his vigilance. This broken house was a small temple that had been abandoned for many years.


    Therefore, liu shi and wang sanfa chose this place as a hiding place. But at this moment, the sky was getting darker. The north wind blew in through the cracks in the roof wall and whimpered. It was as if the female ghost was crying and howling. It was a little scary.


    Liu shi''s heart felt a little weak, so he didn'' t mind talking to this little girl, Jiao Jiao.


    After all, he was a seven foot man. Jiao Jiao was only five or six years old and was tied up tightly. It was as easy as killing a chicken if he wanted to punish her.


    So, he replied," it''s your fault that you didn''t do the right thing. We have to dig a lot of rocks for your family, but only three bowls of sorghum rice a day. He had nothing to do at night to gamble, and he had to sneak around like a thief.


    We went into the city to be a little more comfortable, but your family, on the surface, said to be free to come and go with us, turned around and took the rest of the people and began to cheat on the money of the people in the city.


    A broken basket sold hundreds of articles! We want to make some change, and you''re like a burglar! In that case, don''t blame us.


    Your family is rich, not less than eight hundred taels, take the money we go, eat spicy, or marry a woman, buy hundreds of acres of land, as a landlord master, not to mention more comfortable! "


    Thinking of the happy days in the future, liu shi became excited again. He thought that he might have said too much earlier. Wang sanfa knew that he would definitely scold him for being an idiot, so he shut his mouth and stood up and walked around on the ground. Finally, he lay at the door and waited anxiously for zhao sanfa to return.


    Jiao Jiao still wanted to ask, but she felt that she had forgotten something. She frowned and tried hard to think, but her hands and feet were tied numb. It was as if there were many ants biting her. It was really uncomfortable, and her brain became more and more confused.


    Liu ShiTou Railway Station listened at the door for a while, so cold that he could not stand it, then gathered his cotton-padded jacket and walked back. Under the light from outside, he saw the blood on the corner of Jiao Jiao''s mouth and couldn'' t help but mutter," I wonder if that kid died or not. He lost so much blood ..."

 Chapter 295 Beating

    Hearing this, Jiao Jiao suddenly remembered what she had forgotten.


    "Brother! What did you do to my brother! "


    Jiao Jiao struggled violently, the straw beneath him tumbling and the dust rising. Their brother and sister went into the city together. The horse was robbed and she was caught. If her brother was sober, he would not allow her to be taken away. But when she was stuffed into the box, she didn''t hear anything, so ...


    "Ah, you killed my brother! "


    Jiao Jiao screamed, her little head against the wall, and she hit it hard.


    Liu shi was scared. He didn'' t get the money, so he couldn'' t let her die!


    So he quickly went to hug Jiao Jiao. As he struggled, the cloth on Jiao Jiao''s eyes fell off. Liu shi was even more anxious. He tightly covered Jiao Jiao''s mouth and growled in a low voice," what are you shouting for? I hit a stick in the back of his head and won''t die!" "


    Jiao Jiao was not willing to listen. The back of his head was the weakest part of his head. If a stick went down, he would be half stupid if he didn''t die.


    Thinking of her brother who loved her the most, she hated him so much that she wanted to kill him.


    "I will kill you, and I will cut you into mincemeat! "


    Liu shi was shocked by the deep hatred in her eyes and became angry. He raised his hand and slapped her twice. Keep you alive for a while, get the money, and I''ll chop you into mincemeat. If I didn'' t take you with me, I would have sold you to a brothel. There were plenty of ways to torture you! "


    Jiao Jiao tried to curl up, protect his head and stomach, and endure the excruciating pain on his back.


    She could not hold it in any longer, and tears welled up like water.


    In her past and future life, she had never been beaten like this before. More importantly, she did not know if her elder brother was dead or alive at this time!


    Perhaps he was also afraid of killing Jiao Jiao and delaying his business. Liu shi was out of breath and stopped kicking. He looked down at Jiao Jiao, who was still panting. He snorted and opened the door and walked out.


    Jiao Jiao let out a sigh of relief. The pain in her body made her cry even more.


    The wind from somewhere, the tears that had just come out of the cold, almost immediately turned into ice lumps.


    She subconsciously opened her eyes. It turned out that she had struggled to scatter the straw, revealing a hole the size of a bowl in the corner. Perhaps it was used by wild cats and dogs on a daily basis, and there was some hair around it.


    She listened attentively, and in the distance a faint child''s laughter could be heard, but here it seemed to be on high, and the sound was blown away and close by the wind.


    She had an idea and turned around to see that liu shi had not come in yet. She took a few fruits from her space and placed them at the entrance of the cave. Then, she used her head and headed out one by one.


    As expected, it was as she had guessed. It was a high place, and there was a faint rolling sound when the fruit was pushed out.


    She also wanted to find something and throw it out. If a child or a passerby found it, it would be best to attract attention and come over to check it out. Then the hope of being saved would be even greater.


    Unfortunately, liu shi quickly walked in.


    Jiao Jiao quickly and pretended to struggle a few more times to cover the hole with straw.


    Liu shi might have acted up just now, but he did not pay attention to Jiao Jiao.


    It was almost dark outside now, but wang sanfa hadn'' t returned yet. He was so anxious that he became a donkey and began to spin all over the ground.


    "Is it going to work or not? Are you going to get caught? "


    Jiao Jiao endured the burning pain on his body and gritted his teeth in hatred. He hoped that his family would not be fooled and that his brother would be safe.


    At this moment, a long and short signal suddenly sounded on the door.


    Liu stone overjoyed, ran to open the door, full of snow zhao sanfa along the door of the crack son drilled in.


    He had sharp eyes too. It was so dark that he immediately noticed Jiao Jiao''s eyes were open. It was too late to block his face. He shouted angrily," idiot! Why''d you take off her blindfold? And ... You hit her? "


    Liu shi was a little embarrassed and replied with a dry smile," she rubbed the blindfold off herself, so I beat her up! "


    Then, afraid that zhao sanfa would scold him again, he quickly asked," how''s it going? Has it been done?" "


    Sure enough, zhao sanfa didn'' t chase after her anymore. He impatiently kicked the straw under his feet into a pile, then sat up and frowned." Don'' t mention it. I didn'' t even go out of the city gate. It was said that a big family in the south of the city had been stolen. "


    "What, will that implicate us? This is bad luck. Can we go somewhere else? "


    "What do you want to change? It''s the safest place in the world. There''s a lot of people around here. "


    Zhao sanfa impatiently took out two oil paper bags from his chest and handed one to liu shi." Don'' t worry, I heard that we have caught a thief. The other one will be caught tonight." It wouldn'' t be too late for us to act tomorrow. Even if he came in, he didn'' t dare to look for her in public. This was a girl. If she lost her reputation, she would not be able to get married in the future. "


    Liu shi was initially worried, but when he saw the meat bun in the oil paper bag, he immediately forgot about it.


    "Well, I'' m starving. They'' re big meat buns. Why didn'' t they buy a few more? "Liu shi stammered, and zhao sanfa ate with him, without saying a word.


    The two of them seemed to have forgotten about this child, Jiao Jiao, or they deliberately refused to give her food. After all, it was easy to cause trouble when they were full. It was better for them to be hungry and have no energy.


    Jiao Jiao stealthily took out a piece of chocolate from her space. The chocolate that had been peeled off the plastic skin fell on the straw and was immediately dirty. Jiao Jiao didn''t care if it was hygienic or not. He tilted his head and quickly picked up the chocolate and put it in his mouth.


    Zhao sanfa''s ears were extremely sharp and he immediately turned around to look. Jiao Jiao was so scared that he did not dare to move.


    Fortunately, he continued eating the buns very quickly. Jiao Jiao tried to persuade herself not to worry as she ate the chocolate in her mouth. When night came, they would always be tired. She went into her space and found a knife to cut off the ropes, so that she could escape. At this moment, the two villains were still awake, and she was afraid that they would check her at any time. Even if she took off her rope, she would not be able to escape.


    Sure enough, after eating the steamed stuffed bun, zhao sanfa and liu shi took turns sitting by her side to guard. Even if they tied her up like zongzi, they still had to check her every now and then.


    Zhao sanfa was smart and liu shi was irritable. In order not to suffer, Jiao Jiao kept his eyes closed and pretended to be dead. Occasionally, he choked and called out his mother, but it did not make the two of them suspicious.


    Jiao Jiao was here in a quiet, sepulchre-like temple, but the lin family village was turned upside down.


    Lin bao was hit on the back of his head by a stick from liu shi.


    The velvet hat was snug and warm, but the color was too bright. Lin bao refused to wear it. It was Jiao Jiao who insisted on putting it on for her brother.


    In this way, it would be much easier to increase the thickness.

 Chapter 296 Bad News

    Add liu stone guilty of doing bad things, lin bao was beaten dog skin hat lifted, he saw a piece of blood was thought to be hit lin bao bleeding, who knows, lin bao just fainted, there is no blood.


    However, even so, lin bao had been unconscious for more than an hour. He thanked the north wind for the cold winter snow. He slowly recovered and looked up to see that both the horse and his sister were gone. Then, he suddenly remembered what happened before he fainted. He almost plunged into the snow again.


    Even a fool would know that they had met the wicked. There was no fear of losing his horse, his plow, or his things, but there was no way Jiao Jiao could be in trouble!


    "Jiao Jiao! "


    Lin bao looked around confusedly. Apart from snow and snow, the mischievous north wind had covered up all traces of diligence in the past half an hour.


    Heaven and earth, where to find my sister?


    Lin bao ran back to the house. His back was so painful that he wanted to vomit. Everything was in front of him, but when he fell, he immediately got up, fell, and got up again.


    All he knew was that he had to keep running in the direction of his home. Even if he climbed, he would have to climb one point closer ...


    After a long time, someone suddenly shouted in surprise," oh my, eldest young master, what''s going on? "


    Lin bao tried to raise his head and opened his eyes that were almost frozen together. He struggled and shouted," go to my house, quickly!" "


    Now the hat on his head had been thrown off, his face and ears were frozen to the ground, and his body was covered in snow, his boots on his feet were missing, how miserable and miserable it was, even the blind could see that something had happened outside.


    Therefore, the few victims who came out to fetch water quickly lifted him up and ran towards the lin family courtyard. Someone with legs and legs was already running all the way to inform him." Someone, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong!" "


    At this time, it was time for the families to prepare dinner. The stove had just been lit up. The women were cutting vegetables and cooking. The children were playing outside. Some of the men were helping, while others were holding a bowl of coarse tea and gossiping.


    Hearing the commotion and the shrill cry, everyone subconsciously threw their work away and gathered around.


    In the lin family courtyard, the feng family had already prepared dinner early. It wasn'' t that she was so hardworking, but there were so many kids at home.


    As the saying goes, half a boy eats poor old man. Half of the lin family''s boys were six or seven. They ate two meals in the day at the jinghua hall, but as long as they entered the house at night, the first sentence was," auntie, I'' m hungry!" "


    There wasn'' t a shortage of food in the left and right families, and there were basically snacks in every room, so they could cook as much as they could.


    Thinking about her eldest son and little daughter entering the city today, the feng family had killed a chicken in the midst of the blizzard on the road. Not only was it chicken soup, it could also be stewed with mushrooms and potatoes. The pot was hot enough for the family to eat.


    In the end, she looked left and right, but her son and daughter did not come back. The feng family was a little anxious.


    "Are these two children left in the city by his second uncle and aunt? I don'' t know if I'' ll miss them at home. Seriously, when I come back tomorrow, I'' ll definitely scold them. "


    The dong family was the most protective of the children. It''s okay to play in the city for two more days. Don''t scold the kids. "


    Feng shi had been used to her mother-in-law''s appearance for so many years, so she couldn'' t help but smile bitterly." Mother, please pamper them. They won'' t be able to behave in the future. It''s useless to beat and scold them. "


    "If you don'' t pamper your child, do you still want to be a dog and a chicken?" "


    Dong shi glared at her daughter-in-law and did not give birth to her. She spoke casually.


    Zhou xinxiu happened to come in and smiled." Maybe Jiao Jiao and brother bao will come in soon." "


    Just as he finished speaking, someone shouted outside the door," eldest young master is back! "


    Feng shi slapped her with a smile and shouted," his fourth aunt is really accurate in her words. That''s why she said ..."


    However, before she could finish her sentence, the man outside continued to shout," old master, first master! Come on out, something''s wrong, the eldest young master is injured, he''s brought back! "


    Madam dong''s face turned pale instantly, and her feet softened. She almost knelt down.


    Earlier, when the old man was in trouble, it was like this ...


    Zhou xinxiu was quick and quick to help her mother-in-law. By this time, feng shi had already rushed out.


    "Brother bao! What the hell is going on! "


    The old man and lin dahai, lin dashan, were chatting in the hall, so they ran out when they heard the commotion.


    Lin bao had already been carried into the courtyard. Feng shi rushed forward and hugged her son tightly.


    The old man was still very experienced. Seeing his grandson like this, he went up and touched the big bag on the back of his head. The swelling in his hands made him scared. He quickly called for someone," go to the city and get doctor cheng!" "


    Lin ping had been circling around the side the whole time. Hearing this, he jumped up and was about to run away. However, lin bao turned around and spat out a mouthful. He barely woke up and shouted," Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao! "


    The four words were like four lightning bolts, which made everyone think of the most important thing.


    "Yes, Jiao Jiao! Didn''t we go out together? Where''s Jiao Jiao! "


    Dong shi, who had just struggled out of the kitchen, stumbled over and hugged her eldest grandson." Brother bao, where''s Jiao Jiao? Tell me! "


    The old man''s hands were trembling. He tried his best to calm down and helped his grandson ask slowly," brother bao, take your time. Where''s your sister?" "


    Lin baoda gasped and struggled not to faint. He said intermittently," we went to the outside of the city and there was a rope suddenly pulled up ... We tripped over the horse. Someone ... Someone hit me in the head. When I woke up, Jiao Jiao disappeared. "


    "Someone has done something wrong! "


    "Yes, how could there be a rope on the road for no reason? Even if the rabbit was caught in a condom, he couldn'' t run up the road. "


    Li zheng and a few elders arrived at the same time. When they heard this, they shouted.


    Others also said," someone must have harbored evil intentions. When the eldest young master saw that he had chased the horse and climbed the plough, he pulled the things and wanted to grab it! "


    However, someone refuted," even if you want to steal something, it''s fine. Why did you take little miss away too? "


    Old master lin''s mind exploded. He tried his best to comfort himself that his granddaughter knew magic. Even if she was caught, her life would not be in danger, but ...


    Even if she could move mountains and seas, she was only a six-year-old child! At this time, it had already been at least two hours. Were they sold to another place? Were they beaten and scolded? Would they cry in fear?


    "Pa! Slap! "


    The old man raised his hand and gave himself two heavy slaps. The strength of his hand was so great that his face immediately swelled up, and it successfully made his mind clear.


    Everyone was shocked. When they saw the old man''s face turning red, the corners of their eyes widened. They were so scared that they subconsciously took a step back.

 Chapter 297 Octagonal Assistance

    The road stopped the horse, the back smashed, the horse climbed the plow and Jiao Jiao disappeared. , This was not an ordinary robbery. This was a premeditated kidnapping. She was afraid that she would take Jiao Jiao and her family to ask for money! ...??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The old man explained everything clearly, and the more he spoke, the more he realized that something was wrong.


    The first thing we need to do is to plan ahead and arrange a line to stop the road. We need to know who goes out and who goes into the city! The person who blocked the way was not our enemy. He had been staring at our family and knew each other. At least, he knew Jiao Jiao and brother bao! ...??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ." Lin dahai''s eyes were red as well and he said angrily," our family has always done good deeds and has never offended anyone. Who on earth would do such a thing to rob Jiao Jiao and almost kill brother bao! ...??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    In his usual honest and honest manner, he would take care of the children of the victims, not to mention the children of the village. The fact that one of his own children was half dead and one was missing now made him unable to accept it no matter what. , Just like a person who always believed that the world was white, but was suddenly thrown into the pool of ink, it immediately shattered all of his cognition, hatred and anger, and grew like a wild grass on spring day.


    ... Kill them! ...??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ." Father, do you want to report to the official?" ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Li zheng quickly stopped her and objected," no way. If the person who kidnapped Jiao Jiao is alerted and injured Jiao Jiao, or ... If outsiders find out about it, what''s wrong with it? How will Jiao Jiao get married in the future? ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ... No, not a man... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. The dong family tried their best to pull the old man''s sleeve and stand up. They cried," as long as Jiao Jiao is alive, our family will support her forever. If she doesn''t marry, she won''t marry. As long as she comes back, come back." Grandma''s Jiao Jiao, where have you been? Come back here! Grandma is going to die! , Come back here, quickly!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The old lady cried so hard that she almost choked on her back. She cried out in a heart-rending voice, and everyone started to cry.


    The lin family had always said that people had good karma, but what was wrong with the lin family? The good deed has been done by thousands of millions of millions of dollars. Why is it that one bad thing after another when you don''t see the good news?


    , Not long after the old man was injured, Jiao Jiao was kidnapped again. The crowd was so vast that lin bao didn'' t even see the face of the robber. It was not easy to save Jiao Jiao. , What if the robbers were to suddenly ask the lin family for money? That would be even worse. At this time, Jiao Jiao would probably be sold off.


    . Class ='' class1'' > such a beautiful and lovely girl. She might have been bought by a dirty place. When she grew up, she would do such a dirty job ...


    , The more they thought about it, the more anxious they became. ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ," Yes, old master, what should we do? ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    . The old man shouted, trying his best to straighten his back. He used all his strength to shout," it''s only been two hours, and even the bandits can''t run a hundred miles. . Class ='' class1'' > please help me to gather all the villagers from ten-mile village and dig three feet to find Jiao Jiao. In case anyone found any clues, the lin family would be rewarded with fifty taels of silver, and the people who found Jiao Jiao would be rewarded with one thousand taels of silver! ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    In fact, this decision was a bit risky. , However, if his guess was wrong, he would drag it down or slowly search for it. Perhaps, he would delay the best chance to save her.


    , They were both in a dilemma. It was better to risk everything and start everyone. If the robbers were to panic, they would be able to win even more.


    The crowd was initially anxious. When they heard that the old man actually rewarded them with a heavy reward, it was as if they were beaten to death.


    The lin family was grateful that they couldn'' t find them. , If he found her, he would be able to ascend to the sky in, one step at a time!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! One thousand taels, let alone in the village, was enough to buy a courtyard in the city and bring a shop outside!


    In search of, must find the person!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    . Class ='' class1'' > the whole village was in, and all the villagers, together with the victims, scattered.


    Zhou xinxiu was very careful. Although she was anxious, she still remembered to open the small box that Jiao Jiao left at home. She took out a strange silver cardboard and took out a pill for lin bao to eat. . > > She remembered clearly. Jiao Jiao said it was a bad injury. It was good to eat this.


    Then, lin ping and lin dashan jumped onto their horses and climbed into the plow. They took the two village students to protect lin bao and sped towards the city.


    In a sheepskin coat, old master lin carried a sharp sword and all the grandchildren of the lin family, including the youngest lin jia and Lin Yuan, all set off.


    First, the entire lin family village and the underground cellar outside the village were searched everywhere.


    , It was dark under the light.if the robbers planned to find the lin family outside, they would hide under the lin family''s watch.they would easily miss out on the best opportunity.


    The harvest was nothing, needless to say.


    The crowd was a little frustrated, and they became more and more anxious.


    . Class ='' class1'' > at this time, the people of zhao jiatun, together with xiao wang village and li zheng of the three li river, all arrived with all the strong men in the village.


    The old man said," don''t worry, Jiao Jiao is a blessed man. He will be fine. The rest of us will be eating and sleeping these days, and we will dig up those bastards who caught Jiao Jiao. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    , Old master zhao wasn'' t being polite, so he only said a few words first.


    Xiao wang village and li zheng of the three li river also said," yes, old man, we have all turned over the village. No one has seen anyone move around." , She might even have to search the outside of the city or follow the official road that was going out to chase after her! ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The old man nodded and clenched the long knife in his hand. He said loudly to the crowd," thank you for your hard work. It''s urgent now. I don'' t want to be polite with you." In the past, please help the lin family to find our granddaughter.


    Not to mention anything else, who saved my Jiao Jiao, not to mention gold and silver, he was the great benefactor of the lin family. As long as the lin family was wealthy one day, they would not be short of their benefactor''s food and clothing. The only hope, everyone, is to help us find Jiao Jiao! ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    In the past, the old man had only said that he would reward a thousand taels of silver. Now, he had added more money. The money would be spent one day, but as the lin family''s benefactor, the lin family would be able to enjoy the.


    ." Don'' t worry, old man. We'' ll definitely find the child!" ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    In that case, I''ll assign it now. ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The old man waved the long sword in his hand, and the bright light of the sword seemed to break through the entire night. He sternly said," the villagers of little wang village, follow the official road to the south! Qilihe villagers, follow the official road to the east! The villagers of zhao jiatun followed the official road to the north!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The lin family, as well as the cellar of the villagers, followed me to search the county around, everyone at any time to contact. , If he encountered a bandit, he didn'' t need to stay. He just needed to ensure Jiao Jiao''s safety and kill her in death. The lin family would take responsibility for everything! ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    , Old man! ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The crowd was excited by the news. It was as if they were soldiers under the old man. They were facing countless barbarians and were about to rush forward.

 Chapter 298 Clues

    At this time, no one knew where the bandits were hiding, and no one was picking if the old man was being biased.


    Wealth and wealth were in danger, but most of them relied on luck, depending on who was lucky and found the person first!


    The firewood stacks of the lin family were all wooden sticks of the thickness of their arms.they all picked one up and wrapped a rag around it before inserting it into the oil jar that the lin family had brought out, soaking it thoroughly before lighting it.then, the three of them raised one and started off separately.


    In this way, all the victims, together with the four villages, had a total of two thousand people, and they violently stirred up the night sky in the northern region.


    Soon, the villagers heard the commotion and turned on the lights, wondering if the barbarians had called.


    The timid ones directly stuffed the child''s wife into the cellar.


    Those who had the audacity to go out together to ask questions were surprised when they heard that the lin family had offered a reward to find their granddaughter.


    As a result, more and more people gathered and scattered around beimao in search.


    Low mountains, woods, ditches, even behind big rocks, official roadside abandoned tea sheds. Not to mention the tibetans, even the holes that could hide the rats were opened.


    The entire beimao county was like a volcano, its stomach churning violently, leaving only the big rock sitting in the crater of the county, which was about to be sprayed into the sky.


    The old man led his men along lin bao''s route to the city and was about to arrive when he saw a figure shaking in front of him, so he asked," who''s in the front? "


    Master liu kept silent behind the old brother and said in a low voice," it seems to be hu tianming!" "


    As expected, hu tianming ran over as soon as he finished speaking.


    Perhaps he came out in a hurry and did not wear a hat. His face and ears were red from the cold, but he did not bother to cover them. After searching for a few times in the morning, she found some traces. The men who took Jiao Jiao must have been premeditated. They tied the rope to a tree at one end and held it in their hands at the other. There should be two of them looking at the hiders'' snowy nest, and they had waited for half a day. There was still some paper in the snowy nest that wasn'' t taken away with them.


    In addition, the horse lost its footing and fell out of the plow. Many of the gifts that old grandma had prepared had been scattered, and neither of them had been taken away.


    It was obvious that they had planned ahead of time, and they had captured the young miss in order to get more money.


    These two must be familiar with the lin family! However, the lin family treated the nearby villages rather well. There were no people from the nearby villages recently, so it was impossible to guess that the eldest young master and the young miss were going out today. So, I wonder if they were the victims who had come to the city earlier? "


    His analysis was clear and clear, and everyone felt that it was reasonable. The old man specially went with him to check the marks. One of them was square and upright. It was obvious that it was blocking the snow behind the tree.


    The old man measured it with his hand for a long time before he said," it looks like a trace of a box. Maybe the two of them took Jiao Jiao away with them. Since they had a plan, whether it was to threaten the lin family or ask for money, it was impossible for them to go too far. There are few outsiders in winter, so it''s easy to find them entering the village, but there''s only one place in and out that doesn'' t attract attention ..."


    Everyone followed the old man''s gaze and looked towards the dark county not far away.


    "What are you waiting for? Call the gang. Even if you smash the city gates, you have to break them open. Go in and save Jiao Jiao!" "


    Lin dahai was as irritable as a lion. No matter how honest he was, he could not move. He was usually quiet and meek than a rabbit, but when the scales were lifted, the rabbit would become a tiger.


    This was what lin dahai was thinking at this moment. He was about to rush to the county with the kitchen knife behind his waist.


    The old man pulled his son away and said in a low voice," we can'' t talk to the villagers about this for the time being. Although there are many people in the city, it''s easy to alert them. Only the few of us went in, the red horse and the plow, and the festivities, and the bandits had to deal with the tail left behind. "


    "The old man is right," hu tianming replied." First, ask the soldiers guarding the city gate to see if they remember anything. In addition, brother dao also went to inform them that their news was more informed. "


    Everyone nodded and went straight to the county.


    In winter, it was cold, especially at night. The north wind was blowing on their bodies, and they were about to cut the cotton-padded jacket into pieces. The soldiers guarding the city gates were all shrinking their heads. The hats on their heads did not keep warm at all. As they leaned against each other, they could barely resist the cold wind as they cursed in a low voice," those damned sons of tortoises and grandsons said that they were new sheepskin jackets. In fact, they found some old skin from nowhere, and all the pieces of them shook off! I'' m freezing to death. When I become a general in the future, I'' ll definitely catch them and kill them. "


    "Stop bragging. Just make sure you don'' t freeze out this winter." "


    The few of them gathered together, and it was a little livelier to talk like this.


    As they ascended the heights and looked far away, they saw the lights from more than ten miles away clearly and could not help but talk about the big event tonight.


    "The lin family is also unlucky. The old man was injured by the robbers. He just saved his life and lost his child at home. Did the bandits and their accomplices come back to take revenge on the lin family? "


    "How could that be? Even if it was revenge, it would be the first one to look for her in the office. "


    "I don'' t know, but the lin family has never treated us badly. We can'' t do anything that is not as important as our own lives. "


    One of the old soldiers instructed a few young soldiers. They all smiled and answered, but did not answer.


    Recalling that the lin family had already come to the city gate once, a soldier couldn'' t help but mutter," look at that lin family kid''s injuries. He can'' t enter the city gate at this time. I wonder if he can get through it. "


    A brother next to him slapped him on the head and scolded in a low voice," idiot, didn'' t uncle liu tell them to go to the west of the city to avoid the wind? "


    "To avoid the wind is not to die from the cold, but the lin family boy had injured his head. "


    The soldier retorted, not convinced. In the end, his brother rolled his eyes.


    Very soon, another horse came running over with a plow. The bells on the lower part of the horse''s neck shook, and the crisp sound came from far away in the dark.


    The soldier was curious. Just as he was about to poke his head out of the wall to ask, the veteran pulled him back.


    "Which brother is guarding the city tonight? I am lin xiong of south lin village! It''s not a foreign enemy. Don''t worry. "


    A shout came from the bottom of the city. Only then did the old soldier slowly head out and carefully confirm that the person standing on the plow was old master lin. He then shouted to the city below," so it''s old hero lin. Your grandson and son came here just now, but we have our duty, so it''s hard to open the door. Winter cold, I showed them to the west wall moat there to avoid the wind! "


    "Thank you, brother. It''s too cold today. We still have a few old fur jackets at home. If you don'' t mind, I'' ll send them to you. If you don'' t mind, we'' ll be able to wear one for each of you. No matter what, we'' ll be able to block the north wind." "

 Chapter 299 Dark Night into Town

    There was a torch inserted into the plow and reflected on the old man. The white fur of the sheepskin coat was reflected in the light, so how could it be warm? Although he said modestly that the surplus in the house was an old coat, it must be better than what he had on him, not worse.


    Sure enough, the old soldier smiled and replied," alright, then I'' ll take care of these eight brothers and thank the old hero for his generosity." Old hero, help yourself. We''re freezing. Go in and have some hot tea! "


    "Well, thank you, brothers! "


    Elder lin cupped his fists and gestured for hu tianming to hurry up and run to the west. The torches on the horses'' ploughs were immediately extinguished, and the city wall immediately fell back into darkness.


    The soldier didn'' t understand, so he pulled his brother and asked," what''s going on? Why did uncle liu always make way for the lin family to the west wall?" "


    "You are not clever, to say you are stupid. On the west side was the lowest part of the moat. In winter, there was little water and it was frozen. It could be drilled under the iron fence. As long as we don''t look after them! Just now, uncle liu was showing the way to the lin family. The lin family had always been generous with their actions. Look, elder lin immediately gave us a few sheepskin jackets. Lucky for you, stupid boy, you don''t have to freeze anymore. The lin family''s things weren'' t like those stupid things that were posted on the top! "


    The soldier was delighted to hear that. He had only been transferred to the city for less than a month, and he really did not know how many of them were.


    But he wasn'' t stupid, so he quickly went to fetch tea for the veterans.


    Seeing this, the veteran couldn'' t help but mention more about them.


    “We keep watch over the gate and see a lot of people every day. Some of them, though smiling, give us a lot of reward, but in the heart of us as slaves, as watchdogs. When it comes to this, let''s just take advantage, don''t be soft.


    However, there were exceptions like the lin family. Their family treated us as individuals and never looked down upon us. The last time the lin family boy came over from home, two meat buns were wrapped in oil paper and it was still warm when he handed them to me. Let''s not talk about other things, just for this heart, we can not let others cold heart, can give a convenient time, must give a convenient. Such a family, help them, perhaps also help us. "


    The soldiers all nodded their heads and flattered the veterans, hoping to gain some more experience.


    Besides, lin dashan and the others abandoned the plow and carried lin bao into the city, directly smashing the door of the spring return hall.


    Old doctor cheng got the news and rushed to the front hall. When he saw lin baoer''s big bag, he was also shocked. He quickly shouted at the medicine boy, grabbed the medicine, heated it up, and made the medicine pillow under the forest, then made the medicine soup for lin bao.even so, he was still unsure and took out a silver needle to stab lin baoer''s head like a hedgehog.


    After he was done with his work, he wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s all right. I'' m sure I'' ve saved my life. I have to take care of it slowly in the future." "Then he frowned and said angrily," what about that girl Jiao Jiao? Why didn''t you give brother bao a simple treatment? "


    Lin dashan and the others were initially delighted to see that lin baobao was not worried about his life, but they all sighed when they heard this.


    Uncle cheng, something happened at home. Brother bao and Jiao Jiao went to the city to send a new year gift to your family and the fang family''s qu family. In the end, they met some bad guys on the way. Brother bao was knocked unconscious and Jiao Jiao was taken away. Brother bao woke up and climbed home to deliver the letter, the home just know. "


    "What? "


    As the saying goes, urgent patient, slow doctor. Doctor cheng usually wished he could walk with eight steps, so steady that he couldn'' t be any more steady. But now he almost jumped up and shouted," when did this happen? Hurry up and find someone. Jiao Jiao is only six years old. What should I do if I lost him? "


    Lin ping almost wiped his tears and sobbed. "


    "Yes, yes, hurry and find it. It''s cold and it won''t be far. I also asked the medicine boy to go out and look for them ..."


    The old doctor suddenly smacked his head." No, brother bao''s daughter-in-law is pregnant. Does she know about this? Don'' t move the fetus!" "


    Lin dashan suddenly stood up and was extremely anxious. Brother bao'' er was already like this. If something happened to big lotus, it would be even worse.


    "Uncle cheng, please come home with me ..."


    "What trouble? When is it? Why are you being so polite? Hurry up and leave. "


    Doctor cheng called out two medicine boys, one left to look after lin bao.the other grabbed the herbs that were commonly used to protect the fetus with him, then carried the medicine box and ran out with lin dashan.


    The gap under the fence of the moat in the north of the city was really busy tonight.


    Coincidentally, when lin dashan and the others went out, they bumped into old master lin and his group.


    Although the soldiers guarding the door deliberately made it convenient, they were not too blatant to stay outside such a" back door."


    When old master lin heard that his grandson was fine, doctor cheng wanted to save his granddaughter-in-law, so he grabbed doctor cheng''s hand and said," I'' ll treat you to a drink later." "


    "Good. "Replied doctor cheng, laying down on his fat body and drilling out of the fence.


    Hu tianming took the opportunity to say a few words to lin dashan. Lin dashan heard that he had found a clue to find his niece. He was also happy and instructed," go find my father-in-law. He knows the soldiers guarding the door. "


    All of them passed by by by by mistake. The horse was originally tied to the plow not far away, and the village''s descendants were watching them. Now, they jumped up and rushed to the lin family village.


    Lin bao was injured and dying, and Jiao Jiao was kidnapped. This sudden disaster caused the lin family to turn upside down.


    When it came to elder lin and the dong family and lin jia and Lin Yuan, almost the entire family was mobilized.


    Even ten miles and eight villages, dozens of square like I was stabbed by the wasp, completely up.


    Dalian had been pregnant for almost three months and had not vomited all this while, but she had developed a narcolepsy. If she hadn'' t tried her best to endure it, she would have easily fallen asleep on the dining table.


    At noon, she sent lin bao and his sister to the city, and her mother-in-law did not allow her to work, so she went back to the backyard, do needlework, read the storybook.


    Jiao Jiao was usually afraid that his sister-in-law would be uninteresting. Whenever he wrote a chapter of the story, he would leave one for his sister-in-law to relieve her boredom. He did not care if the script was sent to the storytelling meeting and could sell it for as much as two taels of silver.


    Big lotus happy sister-in-law so take care of her, return the favor, Jiao Jiao''s clothes, shoes and socks, she really did a lot of work.


    At this moment, it was finally her turn to have some free time, so she sewed some small clothes for the child in her stomach.


    Unfortunately, without a few stitches, she fell asleep on the blanket again.


    When she woke up, the window was already dark. Listen to me, it''s quiet in the yard.


    It had to be known that at this time in the past, the little uncles came back from the school. Her mother-in-law had prepared food, and her father and lin bao were also there. It was the busiest time in the house. Did something happen at home?

 Chapter 300 Division 3

    She put on her shoes, put on her coat and walked forward. Just as she was about to open the door of the hall, someone shouted from inside," sister-in-law, you must hold on. I saw it just now. Although the bag on the back of brother bao''s head is large, it didn'' t bleed much, so it must be fine. Even Jiao Jiao''s smart eyelashes were empty. Perhaps it was just a misunderstanding, but she was sent back later. "


    Posterior cerebral hemorrhage? Jiao Jiao got caught?


    Dahlia''s knees softened, and she knew without a doubt that something must have happened to lin bao and his brother on the way!


    She wanted to open the door and ask, but her throat was so stiff that she collapsed.


    The door of the hall had not been locked and was suddenly thrown open, scaring everyone. When they saw clearly that it was the pale lotus.


    Zhou xinxiu was the first to pounce on him. She held onto big lotus and shouted," big lotus, don'' t be afraid. Everything is fine." Brother bao sent dr. Cheng to where! You know, dr. Cheng and Jiao Jiao learned the ability, will definitely cure brother bao! You have a baby in your stomach, you must hold on, you can''t have any more trouble! "


    Her words were quick and urgent, but when big lotus heard them, it really worked.


    That''s right, others didn'' t know, but she knew her sister-in-law''s capabilities too well. The old man''s back was a foot long and he was bleeding profusely. He had been rescued, so lin bao would definitely be fine.


    Dong shi''s eyes were like a peach, and she quickly came over to help her granddaughter-in-law." Big lian, don'' t be afraid. There will be news coming back soon." Brother bao and Jiao Jiao ... Sob, it''s going to be okay. Come, sit with grandma! "


    Big lotus was sitting in a chair with her legs weak. Her hands were wrapped around her slightly bulging stomach and she tried her best to squeeze out a smile to comfort everyone, but she still couldn'' t.


    "Parents ..."


    "I''ve already gone out to look for Jiao Jiao. Your fourth uncle took brother bao to look for doctor cheng. He''s already here. I think brother bao has drunk the medicinal soup and woke up." "


    Zhou xinxiu quickly comforted her. "


    She got up and said," I'' ll go home and boil some hot water. We'' ll find someone to come back later. I'' m afraid it'' ll be too cold. It'' ll be better if we drink some hot tea." "


    Zhou xinxiu sent her to the door without saying anything.


    Third aunt lin walked out of the quad and turned around to see the usually bustling courtyard. It was now cold and quiet. Only the three women, old and young, were guarding the hall. She could not help but sigh and felt a little relieved.


    Although her granddaughter was a little stupider and a little uglier, she was lucky to be safe. No one kidnapped her, and she wasn'' t worried about being abducted or sold.


    On the other hand, the lin family''s pet pimple seemed to be too outstanding. It was destined for a lifetime of ups and downs.


    Just as she was about to go home, lin dashan brought doctor cheng with him. Seeing that big lotus was not bad, everyone was relieved, but they still gave big lotus a set of birth control medicine to drink.


    In fact, it was said that lin baoping was safe and sound, which was the best medicine for protecting the fetus for dalian.


    Seeing that dalian was fine, dr. Cheng returned to the city to guard lin bao. In the eyes of the lin family, he was naturally extremely grateful. However, at a time like this, it was not the time to thank them. When the dust settled, the lin family would never treat their benefactor unfairly.


    Not only did doctor cheng go back and forth to drill the fence, he only said that old master lin and the others had entered the city and divided into three roads.


    The old man went to look for father zhou and planned to find the soldiers guarding the city gate in the afternoon. When they were on duty, did anyone rush into the city with a plow and a box? As long as he was sure that Jiao Jiao was hiding in the city, everything would be fine. He could even dig three feet to find out.


    Another road by lin dahai take to ruyi square find knife brother, also notice lin hua and lin dajiang. Previously, they had closed the city gates, and the few shops were unaware of what had happened at home.


    In the end, hu tianming and master liu each acted alone, planning to explore the west of the city, whether they could find a horse to climb a plow or something else.


    In fact, there was a curfew at night in the county. However, in the winter, it was cold, so the soldiers who were patrolling could hide and hide. After all, no one wanted to go back to the northwest wind for nothing. Secondly, beimao county ... Was too poor.


    Therefore, when the lin family members entered the city, they did not attract any attention.


    Every household was still sleeping soundly, and every now and then, the old dog who was guarding the door heard the noise and called out two times.everyone also thought that it was the gambler who came back at night, so they continued to sleep after shouting a few words.


    Ruyi square was indeed bustling with activity. There were more than a dozen tables in the lobby, including pai jiu, dice, and the noisy atmosphere.


    Lin dahai brought his men directly to the back door.


    A fool would know that something must have happened if he came looking for her in the dark.


    Hence, brother dao was immediately called out. After listening to lin dahai''s explanation, brother dao immediately glared at him. Most of the people in the gambling house in front of him were pulled back. With the rest of the people in the backyard, there were more than 30 of them. When the door opened, they went into the night. After a few turns, they disappeared without a sound.


    The snake has its way, the mouse has its way.


    The gangsters in beimao county had their own ways and it was extremely difficult for them to work and earn some money.


    Ruyi workshop''s underlings had gone to look for them for information. With the lin family''s bounty as a carrot, he believed that these ruffians would turn into donkeys and be willing to get busy.


    After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, lin dajiang and his wife arrived with lin rong and lin hua.


    Lin dajiang was fine. She was fully dressed, and Mrs. Liu even lost her shoes.


    "What''s going on, brother bao? Where''s Jiao Jiao? Have you found him? "


    Lin dahai hugged his head and squatted at the door, thinking of his little daughter who didn'' t know if she was dead or alive. Tears welled up in his eyes as he fell straight into his collar.


    The descendant of the same tribe who came along whispered," brother bao is fine, but Jiao Jiao ... Hasn''t heard anything yet. The old man guessed that the culprit had hidden Jiao Jiao in the city. That''s why we snuck in to find out. The old man did not want to make a sound. He was afraid that the bad people would find out about it, so he panicked and hurt Jiao Jiao. "


    "My Jiao Jiao, it''s so cold, it''s ... Oh, it hurts! Concubine liu slammed the table and burst into tears. She had three sons and none of them were born. She treated Jiao Jiao as her own daughter. Moreover, such a good little girl, as long as she met him, she would hug her neck and call out softly," auntie, I miss you! "


    Who doesn''t like it? It''s like a heart can melt.

 Chapter 301 Goes on And on

    , Since she was young, she had been eating a piece of malt candy. This child would bite down a bit and feed the old lady and her mother one by one. Even her aunt had never left it behind.


    , Not to mention the fact that the child didn'' t bring it out after the good life at home. The size of the bean was actually supporting the entire lin family.


    , Her heart ached so much that it would melt in her mouth. , But now, she was suffering in some corner. Her heart was bleeding from the knife.


    The lin rong pats the old woman''s back, wants to comfort a few words, but opens the mouth also cannot help but shed tears.


    The last time he went to the city, his sister had specially left him so many favorite snacks. When she saw that he had frostbite on his hands, she even asked doctor cheng for ointment. She even gave him a pair of thin gloves that were impervious to water, but it was softer than oil paper. It was very easy to use when working.


    ." Why hasn'' t there been any news yet?" ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The long sword in brother dao''s hand was still bright. He still took a piece of rag and wiped it again and again. , She didn'' t say a word, but her eyes were exceptionally fierce.


    In the past, he was able to bow down to master liu. Thanks to Jiao Jiao''s help, he was able to help him out. He had been living with him a long time, and ruyi workshop had become a place to settle down. On the contrary, the lin family had become his home. The boy who didn'' t go back and look around for a few days, didn'' t eat a bite of homecooked food, and didn'' t shout at the school a few times. He felt uncomfortable all over.


    The fact that someone was bullying the lin family was no different from bullying him!


    ........ Finally, a little brother turned around and whispered a few words to brother dao. , Before everyone could ask, another underling came back.


    The crowd gathered in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The man who kidnapped Jiao Jiao should be in the west of the city. The family''s plow and horses were thrown at the intersection of the west and the south of the city. However, because there was a large household on the south side of the city that had lost something, there were officers and officers in and out, so the kidnappers could only enter the west of the city. ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    , What are you waiting for? Go and find it! ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The lin family couldn'' t stand it anymore and jumped up to rush out.


    , She bumped into old master lin and father zhou who had just knocked on the door. Both of them were dressed in snow, and their eyebrows and beard were frosted. They didn'' t even bother to clean up, so the old man asked," xiao dao, do you have any news? ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    , Before brother dao could respond, lin hua, who was anxious, told the news. At the end, brother dao added a few more words, but the old man did not sit down either. He reached out to take the tea bowl on the table and handed one to father zhou. Then, he brought a bowl of rice to drink himself.


    , Old Mr. Zhou woke up from his bed at midnight. He heard his parents calling for help, so how could he not help? . Although he did not work in the county government office, he was almost wearing a pair of trousers with the county government in the mine. Naturally, he had a lot to do with it. The way he used to enter and leave the city gate was no different from the way he used to go through his own courtyard.of course, his head was familiar.


    , The two of them went to the city and went to the house of a veteran who guarded the city gate in the daytime. The old soldier was a warm-hearted acquaintance, and he even took the money from old master lin. He really wanted to think about the afternoon.


    Not to mention, he really thought of some clues. In the afternoon, he was supposed to go home earlier. His youngest son had recently become addicted to gambling. He kept his son at home and his wife doted on him. He always let his son go. , So, he wanted to find a loophole to go back to block people.


    . Class ='' class1'' > didn'' t expect that two people brought. They even said that they were anxious and didn'' t want to open the box to check. , A soldier scolded him, and he helped him a little, and the two of them laughed and thanked him. . Class ='' class1'' > then he went home and quarreled with his son and wife, and forgot about it.


    , As he lifted the box, he remembered that the two of them were dressed in ordinary clothes and the boxes on the plow were worn out. However, the other baskets seemed to be very nice and indeed weird.


    Father zhou and elder lin were overjoyed as they asked about their appearance and their whereabouts.


    , To the west of the city, needless to say.


    ." Father, it''s zhao sanfa and liu shi!" . Class ='' class1'' > it was the time when Jiao Jiao almost fell through the ice. The two of them went to fetch water and saved Jiao Jiao. I sent twenty taels of silver to thank him. , She didn'' t expect that it was them! ...??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The ungrateful ingrate, who saved Jiao Jiao, must have skinned them! ...??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    In the past, they were outside the city, so why didn'' t they starve to death? ...??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    , Everyone was so angry that they began to curse. Especially the liu family, they wished they could eat their lives.


    ." The old man sighed and waved his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet. Finally, he said," these two don'' t have money, so they definitely don'' t have a good place to hide. The two of us will be together in a while, and we''ll look in the middle of nowhere. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, In the meantime, if you find a place, let me know! ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The old man (the grandfather)! ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The crowd quickly responded, and the old man inhaled deeply. He cupped his fists and saluted with brother sword''s men," brothers, thank you for your hard work." The safety of my little granddaughter must be guaranteed. As long as she is safe, she can ignore everything else. ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    , Brother dao''s men could tell that the old man was afraid that they would reveal their tracks to reward the silver, but he hurt Jiao Jiao instead.


    ." Don'' t worry, old master. Miss jiao is our boss''s junior sister. No matter who we hurt, we can'' t hurt her." ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ... Class ='' class1'' > a few more words, the two of them were in a group, once again hiding in the night ...


    , Jiao Jiao did not know that her home had locked onto her location so quickly. This night was the quietest and longest night in the past two lifetimes. , The wounds on her body hurt so much that she could barely breathe. Her hands and feet were numb and numb, but she still did not dare to move.


    , As the night grew darker and darker, zhao sanfa and liu shi finally felt sleepy. Zhao sanfa was still alert and came to visit her from time to time. However, when he was leaning against the pillar and sleeping, liu shi was not so vigilant. He only kicked her, and when he heard her sobbing, he did not come back. Instead, he shrank his neck and fell asleep.


    , Jiao Jiao waited for a quarter of an hour, then quietly entered the space.


    In the space, it was still warm and peaceful, just like the old days. However, Jiao Jiao almost cried out.


    . > > She barely stood up, jumped to her desk and looked for a paper cutter.


    , Her hands were so numb that she could hardly move. She held the knife in her hands and cut the rope. The rest were cut on her wrist and fingers, but she could not feel much pain. The blood flow was caused by the long time the blood flow was not flowing. She increased her speed ...


    In the outskirts of the capital city, an ordinary residential compound was extremely quiet.


    In the room, however, ye lan tossed and turned, unable to sleep.

 Chapter 302 Hepatobiliary Rupture

    In the daytime, madman threw him into the wolves. He only had a dagger in his hand and was scratched on his back. His thigh was bitten into a piece of meat before he escaped safely.


    However, that kind of fear and exhaustion made him feel extremely sore and weak. Only after a deep sleep could he recover a little.


    However, he was lying on the kang with his heart beating in fear. It was not the kind of fear he was afraid of when he got out of danger, but something dangerous was happening ...


    What''s wrong?


    Ye lan sat up in frustration and scratched her head. She was looking forward to going into her space to be quiet. She didn''t have to see Jiao Jiao. She just turned around in that small room and ate some fruit, which would immediately calm him down.


    In the end, his heart skipped a beat. In the next moment, his eyes darkened and he opened his eyes to reach the space.


    He was overjoyed, but before he could even lift his lips, his entire heart was covered with rage!


    In front of the desk, Jiao Jiao was half kneeling. His hands were tied back and he had taken something. He cut himself until he was bleeding profusely. Blood dripped onto the floor, and the stench of blood filled the room. When he looked at her again, the cute flower bud of the past had already spread out in half and was stained with a lot of broken straw.


    "Jiao Jiao! "


    Ye lan rushed forward in three steps and pulled Jiao Jiao into her arms. However, when she looked closely, she was in so much pain that her liver and gall were about to burst!


    The chubby girl''s face was slightly swollen, and the corners of her mouth were covered in blood. This was not the little elf of the past, just like a broken doll that had been cruelly abandoned ...


    "Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao ..."


    Ye lan wanted to ask what had happened and wanted to ask who had caused such a serious injury, but his hands were trembling so hard that he couldn'' t lift them up. His throat seemed to be tightly held, and he could only stare at his blood-red eyes, letting his tears fall one by one ...


    Jiao Jiao tried her best not to faint. Her hands were cutting the rope mechanically. She was in so much pain that she forgot to cry. She only felt the light in front of her getting weaker and weaker.


    At this moment, a warm drop of water suddenly fell on her face and landed on her lips. Instinctively, she stretched out her tongue to lick it. The salty taste made her open her eyes.


    Her familiar face immediately made her cry in pain.


    "Ye lan! Ye lan! Boohoo, boohoo, it hurts! "


    Ye lan was in tears. She had cut half of the rope and was torn off by him with her bare hands. In a few seconds, she pulled it away and ran downstairs to get the medicine box.


    In the past, he only watched Jiao Jiao treat his wounds skillfully. Now, it was his turn, but his hands were trembling like autumn leaves in the wind.


    At this time, she didn'' t care about men and women''s defense at all. Jiao Jiao''s dirty coat and skirt were all taken off, leaving only his belly pocket and small shorts.


    Her snow-white body was as soft as a rice cake, and now it was covered with bruises and bruises, and her wrist was bleeding profusely. That blinding red made ye lan''s throat roar in pain like a heavily wounded beast.


    "Who is it? Who dares to hit you! "


    "Sob, two bad guys. My family saved them and gave them food ... Sob, they knocked over the horse on the way over, caught me, and beat my brother. Boohoo, I''m in a box ..."


    Perhaps it was because she had met someone close to her that Jiao Jiao was now crying more and more energetically. Ye lan gritted her teeth, but tried her best not to speak.


    His men quickly washed Jiao Jiao''s wrist, disinfected it, bandaged it, and then gave Jiao Jiao some medicine. Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore and gently knocked on Jiao Jiao''s messy head. He gritted his teeth and scolded," why didn''t you hide in? Hide in there. Who''s gonna catch you? "


    If Jiao Jiao was really five or six years old, she would not have thought of so much. However, she had lived for two lifetimes, so how could she not have such a little foresight?


    But when she first got caught, she was a little scared. She regained her senses and had the space to retreat. She wanted to know who had caught her and why.


    It was not easy for her to hide in her space after she found out that they were two ungrateful ingrates. If she was exposed, she could simply disappear. If she didn'' t completely kill the two of them, then there would be endless trouble.


    Entering and leaving the space was her biggest secret. She had been close to the lin family and had avoided them all the time. She had never exposed them.


    Most importantly, not to mention killing people, she had never killed a chicken before. How could she take the lives of two living people?


    I don''t want them to know that I can come in here. "


    "Then you will be beaten. What if you are beaten to death? "


    Ye lan was as irritable as a ferocious beast. If it weren'' t for Jiao Jiao''s pitiful state, he really wanted to arrest her and beat her up again.


    "What about your heart sutra that you'' ve practiced on a daily basis? Where''s the hidden weapon? Where''s the dagger that I made for you?" You''re eating? Two ordinary people, not a martial arts master, you just can''t fight, there is always a chance to escape! "


    Jiao Jiao wanted to explain that she had been tied up, but she still felt guilty ...


    She really forgot about her martial arts training ...


    In the past few days, she had been copying books, cooking, and studying medicine. She was both serious and hardworking, and the only thing she could do was to put the practice of martial arts behind her head. She was supposed to go into her space every night to practice, but when she touched the blanket, she wanted to sleep ...


    She regretted not practicing her skills until she had used her martial arts.


    Unfortunately, it was too late to say anything. You''ve been beaten, you''ve suffered, take it as a lesson.


    The only solution was to find someone to help catch two ungrateful white eyed wolves without exposing their space.


    Ye lan, I'' m hungry. I haven'' t eaten since noon and haven'' t had a sip of water. "


    Ye lan''s stomach was filled with countless words that were about to explode. However, when she heard this, she looked at Jiao Jiao''s swollen little face and stared at him with her big eyes. She was as pitiful as she could be.


    No matter how angry he was, no matter how angry he was, his heart ached.


    "Wait! "


    ''Well! "


    Perhaps for the time being, she was safe and had ye lan by her side to support her. Jiao Jiao let go of her worries. Her hands were wrapped in dumplings and she almost choked on her bread. She drank two or three of her juice milk in one gulp.


    After eating and drinking her fill, she became more energetic. However, her body hurt badly, but she was afraid that ye lan would scold her, so she didn'' t dare to make a sound. She only asked," ye lan, what should I do? I don''t want anyone to know that I can come in here, and if there''s any more trouble in the future, it''ll help. But how did I ..."


    Ye lan took the ointment to help her rub away the bruises on her body. Seeing that Jiao Jiao was grinning in pain, she managed to calm down some of her anger.


    "Tell me everything carefully first. "


    As Jiao Jiao cried out in pain, she told the whole story. Ye lan asked about the environment of the ruined temple again. After thinking for a while, she put on Jiao Jiao''s dirty jacket and pants. She carried her back and took out a dagger from her waist. She said," let''s try going out together first." "


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up. Ye lan''s kung fu was definitely better than hers. With his help, zhao sanfa and liu shi were not a problem at all. It was just that ye lan was seen by someone and could be said to be a passing ranger or something.


    "Well, let''s go! "

 Chapter 303 Murder

    With a thought, Jiao Jiao was about to take ye lan out with him. Unfortunately, after a while, they still stood where they were.


    "It seems that you can'' t come to my place ..."


    Jiao Jiao was a little depressed, but ye lan silently put Jiao Jiao down. Then, she took out a porcelain bottle from her chest and took out some ointment to apply to the bottom of Jiao Jiao''s nose. The faint fragrance caused Jiao Jiao to sniff twice more. Without waiting for her to ask, ye lan changed another porcelain bottle and stuffed it into her left hand. She stuffed the knife into her right hand.


    "After you go out in a while, sprinkle the powder in the medicine bottle on the two of them. In less than a moment, they will be mesmerized. There''s an antidote under your nose. Don''t be afraid. Then you cut their hamstrings with a knife. Don''t be soft, just chop off your feet! "


    The viciousness in ye lan''s eyes was so intense that it almost turned into substance. If he were to go out, he would chop the two of them into minced meat bit by bit. Unfortunately, she could only hope that Jiao Jiao would be more ruthless.


    Jiao Jiao tightened her grip on the knife and pulled the wound on her back. The pain caused her to gasp in pain, so the fear that had just risen was replaced by hatred.


    "Well, I will do it with all my might. "


    Ye lan was still worried, so she ran in and out again. She went to the backyard to pick up seven or eight large stones and placed them in the middle of the house, piling up a pile.


    "I'' ll wait here. If you can'' t do anything, take a big stone from here and fall down from a high place and smash them to death!" If not, hide in. When your family finds you, let them kill these two and seal their mouths! "


    Jiao Jiao nodded repeatedly. When she looked at the big stones, she really wanted to give herself two slaps. Why didn''t she think of such a good idea?


    Ye lan zai said it in detail several times, wishing she could help Jiao Jiao out, but she still couldn'' t. He really couldn''t. He reached out and carefully hugged Jiao Jiao in his arms. He said in a low voice," Jiao Jiao, don''t be afraid. It''s only this time. In the future ... No one will ever touch you again. As long as anyone dared, I would definitely make her beg for life and not death! "


    He was just an eleven year old boy. His shoulders were not considered strong, and his chest was not very broad. His voice had not completely become as thick as a grown man''s, but it was strange. Jiao Jiao''s heart suddenly quieted down.


    "Well, I believe you. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. "


    "Well, go. I''ll wait for you here! "


    Jiao Jiao stood up, grimaced, and endured the pain on his body. He wiped his hair randomly and carefully listened to the noise outside. Then, he flashed out of the space.


    Sometimes, people are unlucky, drink cold water all stuffed teeth.


    Jiao Jiao wanted to land on the pile of straw, and his voice was softer, so he could not wake zhao sanfa and liu shi.


    However, there was actually a stone under the stone. She was injured and her legs were not that agile, so she fell down with a thud.


    Zhao sanfa woke up and immediately jumped up. Liu shi also woke up.


    "What is it? "


    Jiao Jiao finally got up and panicked. He threw the porcelain bottle in his hand at zhao sanfa.


    Zhao sanfa didn'' t know what it was, but he didn'' t know what it was, so he turned around and hid.


    The porcelain bottle fell directly into the straw pile without any movement. Not to mention the powder, it did not make a sound at all.


    Jiao Jiao really wanted to slap herself. At this moment, she finally understood her second brother''s words that day. Even if you learned the world''s invincible reactive power and didn''t have any experience with the enemy, it was no different from useless materials.


    At this moment, zhao sanfa and liu shi finally saw everything through the light of the snow outside.


    "Where is the rope? "


    "No, she''s running! "


    Both of them pounced towards Jiao Jiao at the same time, and Jiao Jiao struggled to wield the dagger in his hand.


    The blade reflected the light, which made zhao sanfa and liu shi stop in their tracks.


    Jiao Jiao took the opportunity to turn around and run towards the door.


    Zhao sanfa was quick-witted, grabbed a handful of straw and raised his head. Jiao Jiao subconsciously closed his eyes. When he opened them again, zhao sanfa also felt the long knife on the side.


    He raised his long sword fiercely and blocked the door. He blocked Jiao Jiao''s way and scolded," wretched girl, put down the knife immediately or I will cut your head off. "


    Liu shi quickly found a stick in his hand and shouted angrily," run, see where you can go!" You should have broken your leg if you had hit him lightly just now! "


    As they spoke, the two of them approached each other step by step. Jiao Jiao held the dagger tightly in his hands and beads of sweat fell from his forehead.


    At this moment, entering the space was naturally the best. She wouldn'' t be hurt at all. She didn'' t have to bear the fear, but if she disappeared out of thin air, she would immediately reveal her biggest secret.


    She didn'' t want to be forced by the two evil people so easily.


    Zhao sanfa and liu shi thought their intimidation had worked, so they quickly said," put down the knife, we won'' t hit you!" "


    "Yes, we caught you to get some money from your family, not for your life. But if you don'' t listen to me, hmph, just like your big brother, your brains will be splattered! I''ll never see your grandfather, your grandmother, and your parents again! "


    Liu shi said smoothly. Although Jiao Jiao was holding a knife in his hand, he could not treat a little girl of five or six as a threat. To be honest, it was not bad that the knife did not hurt her. With such a few words, she was afraid to give in.


    However, he did not know that it was his words that caused him a great disaster.


    Jiao Jiao''s face was as white as snow. She glared at liu shi and asked word by word," are you telling the truth? My brother really let you kill him? "


    "Of course! "Liu shi thought it would work, nodded proudly and continued to boast," he died at that time, so he couldn'' t die anymore. "


    "Well, take two steps back, I''m afraid of you! I need to think. "


    Jiao Jiao''s voice became calmer and calmer. Her eyes were half-lowered, and she looked a little shy.


    Zhao sanfa felt that something was not right. Moreover, Jiao Jiao threw the dagger in his hand again, and he lost his patience. He raised his foot and wanted to grab Jiao Jiao, but liu shi thought that he had subdued Jiao Jiao, so he took two steps back. He smiled and said," think about it carefully. Don''t make any more trouble. We will save your life. "


    "No need." Jiao Jiao slowly raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot and he said coldly," I have never wanted to kill anyone because I feel that it''s really not easy for a person to grow from birth to adulthood. Especially since you guys are here in da yue, many of you are starving to death. But I find that some people, like you, don''t deserve to live. Living is a waste of food. If I die early, my big brother ... My big brother will not be killed by you! You ... You deserve to die! "


    Liu shi was stunned, as if he couldn'' t believe that a little girl could understand hatred. He casually scolded," wretched girl, I'' ll kill you first! "

 Chapter 304 Damn It

    But before he could do anything, Jiao Jiao looked up at the roof as if there was something there.


    Zhao sanfa and liu shi subconsciously wanted to look up, but it was too late.


    Seven or eight large stones fell from the sky and smashed through the old roof. They were falling right on their heads and bodies!


    "Ah! "


    Zhao sanfa and liu shi were all covered in blood and could no longer stand up.


    Jiao Jiao stepped on the stone and slowly leaned over.


    Liu shi had lost his breath, but zhao sanfa''s eyes were still open. Perhaps it was a sudden death, and he finally knew what fear was. He tried his best to reach out and touch Jiao Jiao, but he could not lift his hand under the big stone.


    His throat purred as if he wanted to ask something, but he could not.


    Jiao Jiao squatted to one side, sniffing the thick smell of blood, and tears suddenly fell.


    "Do you know that my elder brother is eleven years older than me? My father is not willing to talk, and he is afraid that his strength will hurt me. He rarely hugs me. My big brother, like my father, has been in my arms ever since I was born! The day before yesterday, I was riding around his neck in the yard, but you guys ..."


    Jiao Jiao raised her hand calmly. She didn''t know when she picked up the dagger and it fell hard on zhao sanfa''s shoulder. She had forgotten about Wu Yi''s heart techniques. At this time, she remembered all of them. Zhao sanfa''s shoulders were pierced like tofu, and the pain made his throat ring even faster.


    "But you killed him! Because you want money!


    Jiao Jiao sobbed and raised his hand, but no matter where he was, he stabbed two more times." Won'' t you earn money?" Why blackmail us? Did my brother offend you? The first life-saving porridge that you ate was sent to the outside of the city by him! What does he owe you! What are you doing! You''re gonna kill him. Aah! What right do you have! I don''t want to kill anyone, but you''re not human, you''re animals! "


    At this moment, zhao sansheng had lost his breath. His body was exposed to the rock. The sieves were all bloody holes, but Jiao Jiao was still pricking them.


    In the end, she turned to remove the stone from liu shi''s body and stabbed him again and again until there was another person with a meat sieve.


    "You deserve to die, to die! "


    When hu tianming kicked open the door and rushed in, he was so scared that he gasped in shock.


    In the empty and dilapidated temple, there was a big hole in the top of the head. The north wind blew into it, and it could even see the dark night sky. On the ground below the hole, seven or eight large stones were placed randomly. Under the rock, two men were pressed down. It was obvious that they had lost their breath. The blood under their bodies flowed into a river, but the little girl who was squatting on the stone still stabbed them with a knife. The sharp blade of the dagger made his back shiver ...


    "Jiao Jiao! He subconsciously lowered his voice and called out softly.


    Jiao Jiao actually heard this and looked around. After a long time, her eyes moved and she asked doubtfully," uncle hu? "


    "Yes, it''s me. Jiao Jiao isn'' t afraid. Uncle hu is here to save you!"


    Hu tianming slowly moved forward.


    Jiao Jiao suddenly burst into tears and sobbed," uncle hu, big brother is dead. They killed big brother ..."


    Hu tianming was stunned and quickly waved his hand." No, definitely not dead! The eldest young master was fine, but he had a bulge on the back of his head and was currently sleeping in doctor cheng''s clinic. "


    "Really? Jiao Jiao suddenly stood up with a look of surprise and suspicion." You''re not lying to me! "


    "No, the eldest young master is really fine! "


    Hu tianming nodded vigorously, trying to prove that he wasn'' t lying, but he didn'' t have any evidence.


    However, Jiao Jiao believed him. After all, no one was willing to let their brother die. Even if they had a hope, they hoped that hu tianming''s words were true.


    The dagger in her hand immediately fell down and fell onto the stone, clanging.


    Hu tianming took the opportunity to reach out his hand. "


    Jiao Jiao subconsciously glanced at his feet and his eyes darkened. Knowing that her brother wasn'' t dead, the hatred in her heart dissipated, and she finally remembered that she had killed someone ...


    Hu tianming quickly hugged her and rushed out of the temple.


    Coincidentally, the nearby master liu also rushed over. Hu tianming moved aside the temple gate so that he could see clearly what was going on inside. He said in a low voice," master liu, let''s go. We shouldn'' t stay here for long." "


    Master liu wasn'' t an idiot either. He and hu tianming had split up and searched the area. The two of them were only half a mile away and came over. In other words, only Jiao Jiao and the two robbers were here just now. There was a loud bang and the dead people on the ground. He recalled the strange things that Jiao Jiao had done at home. What else did he not understand?


    "Go back to the spring hall, I''ll tell you! "


    Hu tianming responded and ran away with Jiao Jiao in his arms.


    In the dark of the night, it was already extremely quiet. The loud rumble just now was so loud that even the deaf woke up in shock. Someone would definitely come to check on it. It was assumed that the bloody scene here would not be hidden for long.


    As for the lin family, they had to take the risk to sneak in tonight, so they had to be the first to suspect. They had to see the old man and come up with an excuse.


    Master liu was almost in the wind as he ran towards ruyi square. Fortunately, he ran into old master lin and a few others on the way. Naturally, they had heard the commotion and rushed over. Master liu stopped the old brother and whispered," Jiao Jiao saved them. The two of them were killed by a big stone. "


    "Really? Old master lin was ecstatic. He didn''t care if zhao sanfa and liu shi were alive or dead. He pulled master liu''s sleeve tightly and asked," where''s Jiao Jiao? Where is he?" "


    Hu tianming carried her to the spring hall. She wasn'' t injured and asked doctor cheng to check her out. "


    Master liu had always been silent. Now that the big deal had been completed, he rarely spoke more.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Old master lin was so happy that he wished he could raise his head and shout a few times. Although he wished he could see his granddaughter right away, he still remembered to finish.


    He quickly thought about it in his head and said," everyone spread out their reports and tell everyone to quickly withdraw and do what they have to do. No one should admit to what happened at the temple. Let''s just pretend we''re not in town tonight, hide, and get out of town tomorrow when there''s a lot of people. "


    "Well, we''ll go now. "


    Behind him were lin dahai, lin ping, and a few of ruyi workshop''s underlings.


    The sound of stones hitting the temple was so loud that many people went out to look. The figures on the street shook, but it didn'' t make them stand out. They shouted all the way," what happened? It''s so noisy that I can'' t sleep." "


    However, it made everyone think that they were woken up as well. They also complained and did not suspect anything.


    Old master lin and master liu flew to the spring hall. Jiao Jiao was holding lin bao''s hand and crying until his heart was broken.


    Although hu tianming had already told her that lin bao wasn'' t dead, she was relieved to see him with her own eyes.


    "Big brother, they said you were dead. Sob, I was afraid. They said they smashed your head into pieces, and I killed them too. I will avenge you ..."

 Chapter 305 Bloody Old Temple

    Doctor cheng had seen Jiao Jiao in a sorry state and his body was covered in blood. He wanted to check her out, but when he heard this, his feet softened and he almost fell.


    Hu tianming helped him up and smiled." Doctor cheng hasn'' t drunk our grandpa''s good wine yet. Why is he so drunk that he can'' t walk steadily? "


    Doctor cheng heard his words and reminded him not to forget his past love with the lin family, so he thought about it and said," Jiao Jiao was so scared that he was talking nonsense. It would be better to prescribe some tranquilizers and take them for a few days. "


    "Thank you, doctor cheng. "


    Hu tianming finally let go of his arm and went to gently advise Jiao Jiao," miss, let dr. Cheng take a look at your injury. I'' ll go find you a set of clothes. It''s not good to go back like this. I'' m afraid that old grandma and the others will be scared and ill. "


    "Well, good. "


    Jiao Jiao was crying so hard that she remembered that she was in a sorry state now. When she was about to say something, old master lin arrived.


    "Grandpa! "Jiao Jiao rushed over and tried to cry, but he was afraid of attracting attention, so he choked and squeezed at his grandfather''s neck. "


    The old man''s heart ached for the pain in his internal organs, especially when he smelled the blood on his granddaughter''s body. When his fingers were sticky, he wished he could pull those two dead people over and cut them with another ten thousand knives.


    "No, no, grandpa is here! "


    The old man''s eyes turned red as he comforted her in a low voice," it''s okay. It''s all over now. I'' m not afraid. I'' m not afraid. "


    Hu tianming quietly left the door, and old doctor cheng sighed and went out to make some medicine.


    The old man hugged his granddaughter for a long time. Hearing her cry, he pulled up his sleeves to wipe away her tears and asked," Jiao Jiao, it''s good that you''re okay. No matter how scared we are, let''s go home and talk. The commotion you made just now was too big. I'' m afraid the county magistrate will investigate it. I'' ve asked our people to hide it. But you tell grandpa, grandpa can handle it. "


    Her eldest brother did not die and met her grandfather again. Jiao Jiao was completely calm. She did not delay and told her everything that happened after the robbery yesterday. Of course, she hid it from ye lan to help her heal her wound and help her plan to escape.


    The old man thought that the god who had protected his granddaughter was angry, so he sent down a boulder to smash the robbers, and his granddaughter took a dagger from the mysterious land to make up for it.


    He thought about it and said," well, let hu tianming secretly take you out of the city later. You sleep in the temple for a night. When someone finds you tomorrow morning, you can say that you don'' t know what''s going on. After being kidnapped, you'' ve been sleeping. When you wake up, you'' ll be in the temple. You have the name of the mountain god, and no one will doubt it. This side of town, we hide it, we go back tomorrow. Those two guys, we don''t know how they took you or how they died. Do you understand? "


    "I understand, grandfather. Don'' t worry, I know what to say. "


    Jiao Jiao nodded quickly. She remembered that ye lan was still waiting in her space, so she wanted to find a chance to go in and say something, but hu tianming brought in a small coat and skirt.


    He didn'' t know which clothes he had stolen to hang outside, or which embroidery shop he had visited. Jiao Jiao wanted to take advantage of the time to change his clothes and sneak into the space. However, the old man was frightened by the incident and refused to let his granddaughter leave him for a moment. Even if his granddaughter changed her clothes, he just turned his back ...


    Jiao Jiao had no choice but to change into a jacket skirt and comb her hair as she thought about the temple of the mountain. She must go into her space to inform ye lan.


    Seeing hu tianming disappear into the night with the tightly wrapped Jiao Jiao in his arms, old master lin was slightly relieved. He looked for doctor cheng to say some gossip and stayed by lin bao''s side.


    At this moment, brother dao had already taken all his underlings back. Lin dajiang and liu shi had brought lin rong and lin hua, and lin dahai had brought lin ping. Both the children of the two villages had quietly returned to the cheap workshop. Although they wanted to go back to the spring hall to see Jiao Jiao and make sure that she was safe, they still tried their best to endure it.


    After all, the west side of the city had already started to stir up trouble.


    In the small northern mao county, there was a remote mountain and a secluded area. Usually, the two shrews would attract gossip from the entire city, not to mention that something like this had happened.


    A huge stone fell from the sky and killed two people. Blood flowed into the river.


    No one knows where the rock came from? Who threw it? No one knew who these two were, so why were they living in such a secluded temple in the middle of the night?


    No one believed her when she said there was no secret.


    Very soon, the county magistrate''s expeditions arrived, and even the county magistrate was shocked to follow them. As a result, he lit a torch and saw clearly what was going on inside. The magistrate threw up and ran out of the door. He did not dare to enter again.


    After the grave-digger confirmed the cause of death, he reported," my lord, these two people were killed by a stone. After they died, they were stabbed with a knife for more than a hundred times, and the blood drained ..."


    "Don'' t say it anymore." The county magistrate recalled the situation just now and wanted to vomit again. He covered his nose and mouth with a handkerchief and called for the head of the squad leader to order," find out who killed these two people. The case will be closed in three days. Don'' t cause trouble in the city. "


    The head of the fast catching squad was also good at flattering and flattering people. He knew that the county magistrate''s classmates would visit him from the city these days. The county magistrate did not want to spread any bad gossip and lost his face.


    He quickly replied," sir, don'' t worry. I'' ll definitely find out." "


    When the magistrate left with a look of disgust and regret, he was the first to warn the grave-digger," don'' t spread the word just now. Wait for me to investigate it before deciding." "


    "Yes, I understand. "


    After working in the same office for many years, how could the grave-digger not know the intention of this squad leader? Wasn'' t he just hiding the evidence? If he couldn'' t find out the reason, he would just casually close the case?


    Some of the boldest men outside saw the magistrate go, and the grave-digger go, and the captors sealed the ruined temple, and could not help but ask," what is going on? How did these two die? "


    As soon as the captain of the squad came out, he heard her and said," how could I die? The ruined temple collapsed and smashed to death! Go back to sleep. It will be dark. Be careful to meet evil people and send you along with them. That would be bad luck. "


    The onlookers were so scared that they shrank their necks, especially when the north wind blew past them quietly. It was even more eerie, so they quickly went home together.


    Except for the two unlucky captors who were left to watch the ruined temple and the corpse, the rest of them walked away in the blink of an eye.


    Master liu had been secretly monitoring the area for a long time. When he saw this, he went to the cheap workshop to say a few words. Then, he arrived at the spring hall and accompanied the old man, guarding the forest.


    Moreover, hu tianming secretly sent Jiao Jiao to the mountain temple. He pulled two futons under the table and put Jiao Jiao down. In the end, he was afraid that she would be cold, so he pulled the curtain to cover her up. She then returned to the lin family to deliver the letter. Of course, she couldn'' t tell everyone about the news. After all, the more people knew about it, the easier it was for them to reveal their identity.


    Therefore, apart from dong shi, feng shi, zhou xinxiu and dalian, he avoided everyone else.


    Needless to say, the members of the dong family were ecstatic. The feng corporation was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to the unknown immortal in the sky.


    If it weren'' t for the fact that they were afraid of causing a commotion and were discovered by outsiders, the dong family would have wanted to kowtow a thousand and eight hundred times as well!

 Chapter 306 Home

    The night was equally long. But with hope, she was looking forward to the dawn.


    Most of the people from all over the country had searched every corner of the place, but they still couldn'' t get any results. After that, most of them returned home in the middle of the night. But there are also some people randomly find a shelter to sleep, waiting for the dawn to look around, take a chance.


    In the mountain temple a few miles away from the lin family village, it was unknown how many times they had been patronized yesterday afternoon. It was only during the night that it finally quieted down.


    Old lin and his wife followed them outside for half the night. They were so tired that they came back to sleep.


    When he got up early, he could hear the chicken crowing from afar and lin laoqi got up.


    The old couple lived on a bunk bed and naturally woke aunt lin up. She asked," you still want to go out?" "


    As lin laoqi put on his cotton-padded jacket, he replied," yes, I'' m afraid that the tears in the courtyard are flowing into a river. I'' m thinking about it in my heart. Regardless of whether it''s useful or not, I have to help more and do my best. "


    Hearing this, aunt lin got up and sighed." Isn'' t that so? Yesterday, mother Jiao Jiao followed the others to look for Jiao Jiao outside the village and looked forward to Jiao Jiao being sent back to the quad. She ran back and forth and dropped her cotton shoes. I saw it in my eyes. This heart is really hurting for her. You said Jiao Jiao was such a good kid, how could he continue to suffer from disasters and disasters? "


    Lin laoqi sighed as well and instructed," we had been living a poor life before. Now we have food and shelter, but it''s all thanks to the good fortune of the quad. People don''t take it seriously, we can''t get over it. And I don''t want the reward, just take it as a reward, and I''m going to have to go out more. You also remember to give the mountain god a few more sticks of incense, do not break the incense, pray god bless Jiao Jiao safe and sound. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m thinking about it. "Seventh aunt lin turned to the ground and replied," Jiao Jiao has always been blessed by the mountain god. I have been on the incense yesterday, today also look good. "


    "That''s fine. I'' ll go out and take a look. I'' ll be back for dinner later. "


    "Go. "


    After the old couple had discussed it, lin laoqi went to the front and pushed open the gate of the temple. When he saw a figure moving in the distance, he sighed.


    Aunt lin took the incense and came over from behind. She said," close the door first. It''s windy. I want some candles." "


    Lin laoqi was about to close the door when a cold wind blew in from outside, making him shiver. However, the room suddenly recalled a crisp sneeze, crisp and tender, very strange.


    Aunt lin was shocked. She looked around and saw Jiao Jiao huddled up under the table.


    "Oh, it''s Jiao Jiao! "


    Aunt lin was so surprised that her hands trembled. She threw the fragrance away and bent down to hug Jiao Jiao. However, she saw that although Jiao Jiao''s coat and skirt were neat, her hair was messy and her face was swollen. She hesitated.


    After all, it was old seven lin who had rushed over. It was rare for him to have a meeting. After being shocked, he lowered his voice and said," it''s not good to send Jiao Jiao back like this. It''s time for someone to gossip. Go to the back and get a blanket. We''ll wrap Jiao Jiao up and send her back. "


    "Good, good. "


    Seventh aunt lin ran back and quickly found the blanket. The couple carefully picked Jiao Jiao up and wrapped him in a thin blanket, revealing only two eyes. They didn''t even bother to close the door and ran straight to the village to the lin family courtyard.


    In fact, Jiao Jiao had just sneezed and woke her up. However, she still had to explain to old lin and his wife why she suddenly appeared under the table in such a sorry state. She really did not know how to open her mouth, so she pretended to be asleep.


    Lin laoqi had never run so fast in his life. The north wind made his lungs hurt, but he still didn''t stop.


    Auntie lin''s face was flushed red from the cold, but most of it was extremely excited. Not to mention anything else, the money that the quad''s son had offered him was enough for the two of them to live their lives in peace.


    Thinking of this, she swore in her heart that she would wipe the statue of the mountain god three times a day in the future.


    The mountain god had protected Jiao Jiao from harm, and he had even given them a great deal of wealth.


    In the lin family''s courtyard, before the sun rose, everyone was waiting for someone to send Jiao Jiao to the door. Zhou xinxiu and dalian sat in the hall with dong shi. Feng shi could not hold it in any longer and squatted at the door of the courtyard.


    Lin jia and Lin Yuan were sent back in the middle of the night because of their young age. The dong family was afraid that their grandchildren would not know what was going on, so they knew that their sister was safe and sound in advance.


    But early in the morning, the grandchildren to go out to find her sister, she is the excuse of no one at home to send a message, the people left behind.


    After a long time, just as the feng family was about to run to the temple, old lin and his wife finally arrived with Jiao Jiao on their backs.


    The feng family kicked the courtyard door open with a clang and rushed over to grab the parcel, crying loudly," Jiao Jiao, mother''s daughter, you'' re back. Mother was dying of anxiety! "


    Jiao Jiao, who had suddenly been snatched from lin laoqi''s back, was still a little surprised. She did not understand how the feng corporation knew that he had sent Jiao Jiao back before he could speak.


    Aunt lin, on the other hand, thought that feng shi and Jiao Jiao were connected, so she quickly said," osmanthus ''er, stop crying. Send Jiao Jiao into the house first. We found Jiao Jiao under the god of mountains table. It was really god of mountains. She had to hurry up and send more letters to the old man and the villagers. "


    Feng shi nodded and ran into the house with her daughter in her arms.


    Madam dong''s legs were weak and her hands were tied to the door frame, which made her barely stand. When she saw her granddaughter wrapped in the blanket with her big eyes rolling around, tears dripping down her cheeks, her high and hanging heart finally fell. Hence, she could not hold on any longer. Her eyes darkened and she fainted completely.


    The crowd cried out in shock and sent the old lady and Jiao Jiao to the east room.


    Lin laoqi couldn'' t follow them in, so she waved her hand to ask the old woman to go in.


    Aunt lin held on to her own merits and lost her usual restraint. She tugged at zhou xinxiu and said in a low voice," fourth wife, Jiao Jiao seems to be injured. I covered her with a blanket, but no one else saw her. You ..."


    Just as she was about to say something, feng shi''s cries rang out in the room.


    Zhou xinxiu didn'' t have time to thank him, so she nodded and ran in.


    Auntie lin thought about it and closed the door for her. Lin jia and Lin Yuan were about to go in to see their grandmother and sister, but she sent them to deliver the message.


    "Your sister is back. Go and report to all the other places and get a doctor. Your grandmother is getting old, so I'' m afraid she won'' t be able to withstand such a fright. "


    Lin jia and Lin Yuan were anxious to visit their younger sister, but they knew that this was not the time to reminisce, so they ran out.


    Soon, all the villagers who had heard the news rushed over and asked where Jiao Jiao had found it. After all, they had searched the area for dozens of miles.


    Lin laoqi''s mouth was clumsy, and lin qi''s aunt did not add any oil to it. They said that the couple got up early to give the mountain god incense. They hoped that the mountain god would bless Jiao Jiao safe and sound, but after the incense, they found that Jiao Jiao was sleeping under the table.

 Chapter 307 Miracle Reappearance

    Everyone was so shocked that their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    The table was right in front of the gate of the temple. As long as he entered, he could see through it, but no one saw where Jiao Jiao was. How come after one night, Jiao Jiao shows up ...


    Could it be that there really was a mountain god, and Jiao Jiao was really protected by the mountain god?


    If that was not the case, could it be that someone had found Jiao Jiao and secretly placed Jiao Jiao under the table without asking for a huge reward? Do good deeds without a name!


    Come on, there''s no one in the world who doesn''t love money.


    Then it was only the mountain god who showed his spirit and blessed Jiao Jiao. He was safe and sound.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the temple of the mountain outside the village, which was faintly exposed by the eaves. Their eyes were filled with awe, and they secretly decided to go to the incense frequently in the future, begging the mountain god to protect them.


    Some people also wanted to go into the house to see Jiao Jiao, especially some aunts and aunts, but seventh aunt lin helped to stop them. She smiled and said," seeing that Jiao Jiao came back safely, old sister-in-law was so happy that she fainted. Let them be happy for a while now. "


    Everyone was still feeling a little itchy. Just as they were about to say something, zhou xinxiu came out of the room and said to everyone with a happy face," aunts and sister-in-law, my Jiao Jiao has the mountain god''s blessing and has returned safely. I'' m afraid that my parents will be happy to have a banquet again. Today, I would like to trouble all my aunts and sister-in-law to let go of all the work at home. After a while, I will come and help you. "


    If there was one thing that the villagers liked the most, it was the lin family''s banquet. It was rare to have a lively winter day. Secondly, the lin family was generous. They never only invited men to a banquet. Even women and children like them did not treat them unfairly, and they even gave them food to bring back for a meal.


    Therefore, when they heard this, everyone was delighted.


    "Well, it''s a good thing that Jiao Jiao came back safe and sound, and everyone is happy. Don''t worry, we''ll be right back. "


    "Yes, I have a lot of dried mushrooms at home. I will bring a bunch of stewed chicken later to calm Jiao Jiao. "


    "Me too. We have a lot of winter food at home, and we bring a basket. "


    Just as they were talking about the excitement, Jiao Jiao shouted in the room," fourth aunt, I''m hungry. I want some egg soup!" "


    Although the crowd did not see Jiao Jiao''s appearance, the voice was too familiar, so there was no doubt about it. Now, they felt more at ease.


    "Alright, let''s go back and make arrangements. We'' ll be back soon. "


    "Yes, the men will be back soon. "


    "Quickly steam the egg soup for Jiao Jiao! "


    Of course, there were people who were more gossipy. They chased after him and asked," Jiao Jiao didn''t say anything. What''s going on? Didn'' t he get caught by the bad guys? Why did he go under the mountain temple table? "


    Zhou xinxiu was not angry at all. Her face was filled with mystery and awe. She said in a low voice," Jiao Jiao said that she fainted when she fell out of the plow yesterday. She only woke up when she was sent back. I look, this girl is afraid not to know it has been a day. "


    "Oh, that''s good. The child doesn'' t know anything, so she won'' t be afraid if she falls ill. "


    "That''s true. My mother also woke up just now. I''m afraid she''s going to keep Jiao Jiao at home for the winter. "


    Zhou xinxiu sent everyone out and everyone nodded in succession." People are all black these days. They dare to do anything bad. If you have nothing else to do, you should stay at home. Our own village, always better. "


    As they spoke, everyone dispersed. Of course, they looked at old lin and his wife, who were left behind by zhou xinxiu. Everyone was envious.


    Although Jiao Jiao was found under the mountain god''s table and was protected by the mountain god, it was only safe and sound, but it was discovered by old lin and his wife. Based on the generous behavior of the courtyard, even if they did not give them a thousand taels of silver, they would never treat them unfairly. The two of them had been lucky ever since they guarded the temple of the mountain.


    Old lin and his wife knew the reason why they were left behind, but they didn'' t panic and stood by the door obediently.


    Another half an hour later, old master lin and his entourage, who had dragged on for a while, finally brought doctor cheng and lin bao back from the city.


    Lin dashan and zhou xinxiu excused the fact that the dong family was in shock and were suffering from heartache. They asked the villagers who had arrived, including third master zhao, xiao wang village and sanli river. The lin family''s li zheng and the elders all went to their new courtyard.


    Everyone drank tea and ate snacks. When they talked about Jiao Jiao being sent back by lin laoqi and his wife in the temple, they felt that it was magical.


    Not to mention how they gossiped, they only said that the lin family was in the main room. Without outsiders, Jiao Jiao was also carried out.


    When they saw that the chubby little girl had been beaten until her nose was bruised and her face was swollen, and her teeth had all fallen out, one of them was counted as one, and her tears immediately fell.


    Lin dahai didn'' t have the usual scruples. "


    The old man at the side also sighed and reached out to touch his granddaughter''s hair. During the whole day and night, his white hair was almost completely white, and the wrinkles on his face were almost piled up. Now, tears were flowing down his cheeks. How could he still have his usual arrogance? He was just an ordinary old man who doted on his granddaughter.


    Jiao Jiao watched as her father cried, and her grandfather cried. Her heart was bitter. She had been crying in her grandmother''s arms and mother''s arms just now. She had been smiling and comforting them, but now, seeing her closest and most trusted family, she could not help but hug her father''s neck and cry.


    "Daddy, sob, they hit me and even said that they killed my brother. I killed someone, and I was scared! "


    "I'' m not afraid, I'' m not afraid!" Lin dahai''s heart and lungs were trembling as he tried to comfort his daughter." My Jiao Jiao is the most powerful. Those two people should have died and killed well! Even if you don''t kill them, daddy will chop them to pieces! Not afraid, not afraid, we go home, in the future father will not let you go out, will not let the bad guys harm you. Don''t be afraid! "


    Lin dahai hugged his daughter and cried. Lin dajiang and his wife, along with lin rong and lin hua, also rolled up their sleeves to wipe away their tears.


    No one could have imagined that the lin family would save two white eyed wolves and cause Jiao Jiao to suffer such a huge sin.


    If possible, each of them would rather replace Jiao Jiao.


    Unfortunately, she had already fallen off her heel and had to keep a long memory in the future. She would never allow such a thing to happen again.


    Lin dajiang was in charge of the mu xiangge pavilion in the city, and he was much more successful than before. His brain was also much more lively. He wiped away his tears for a while and remembered that there were many villagers outside, so he said," father, seventh brother and seventh sister-in-law, they really helped us this time. They sent Jiao Jiao back in the morning and didn'' t let anyone see that Jiao Jiao was injured. After a while, the family had better open a banquet and have a good time. This matter had to be put to an end so that outsiders wouldn'' t gossip about it. "

 Chapter 308 Bad Business

    The old man took his granddaughter from him and hugged her in his arms. He slowly felt relieved. He thought of the ending and thought about it carefully. As for Jiao Jiao, he had fallen into the snow cave at that time. If it weren'' t for the protection of the mountain god, he would have been frozen to death. "


    Everyone thought about it. Earlier, lin baoer came back to inform him that the old man had mobilized the villagers from the village of ten miles and eight to help him. He did not insist that the wicked had kidnapped him. He only said that the horse had fallen and that lin bao was injured. Jiao Jiao was gone.


    After that, he went to investigate the traces and followed the clues to save the lin family. Only the lin family knew about it. Even those who entered the city had no outsiders.


    It was not impossible to say such a thing now.


    So they all responded," okay, let''s just say that. "


    For a moment, everyone looked at Jiao Jiao carefully. Although she was a little pitiful and embarrassed, her eyes were full of energy. She did not look like she was seriously injured, so they were completely at ease and went to work.


    After this incident, lin baoer and the other boys seemed to have grown up overnight. They followed behind the elders and brothers and began to help zhang luo.


    Second master lin carried his granddaughter into the house.


    She was not seriously ill at first, but she was overjoyed after the great sorrow. She couldn'' t bear it for a while before she fainted. Now that she woke up, she was fine.


    However, doctor cheng still prescribed a prescription and instructed her to take it for a few days.


    Jiao Jiao listened to the blame, sitting beside her grandmother, holding her hand, unwilling to leave.


    Doctor cheng also treated Jiao Jiao like half a disciple. Seeing her like this, how could he not feel sorry for her? He carefully took his pulse and left some ointment to wipe the bruises on her body. He asked," have you applied medicine to this wound?" "


    Hearing this, Jiao Jiao finally realized what she had forgotten!


    She almost jumped off the ground and rushed to her own cabin. However, when she flashed into her space, she did not see ye lan.


    Obviously, it was time for ye lan to stay and he was sent out.


    She didn'' t know how anxious he was when he was waiting here, especially when she took out those stones and threw them at someone. That means her plan to drug her failed, and she''s dealing with the bad guys ...


    The more Jiao Jiao thought about it, the more annoyed she became. However, there was nothing she could do. She didn''t know where ye lan was, and she couldn''t get over it even if she knew.


    So, he could only write a few big words on white paper and paste them on the wall of the living room." Don'' t worry, I'' m safe!" "


    After finishing all this, she really had no other choice but to leave her space unhappily.


    Outside, the people who were shocked by her were pounding on the door, afraid that something might happen to her. Even the dong family called out," Jiao Jiao, don'' t scare grandma. What are you doing? Come out quickly. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly opened the door, but dong shi held her in her arms and did not let go.


    She could not help but endure the pain on her body and tried her best to coax the over-frightened grandmother and mother.


    Speaking of which, the dong corporation and the feng corporation were still happy. They were coaxed by Jiao Jiao, and although they were still afraid, they were no longer worried.


    However, ye lan, who was far away in the capital city, was no longer treated like this. He waited and waited in his space, but Jiao Jiao did not come in to inform him. However, he was shocked by the sudden disappearance of the stone. His eyes almost popped open in shock.


    Before he could think of a solution, he was sent out of his space.


    Hence, in his anger, he smashed everything in the room.


    Hearing the commotion, madman rushed over. After asking, he found out that the little girl who often brought him food and wine had been in trouble. Therefore, it was rare for her to be worried and mumbled," this little girl can'' t be in trouble. I haven'' t had enough good wine yet. "


    However, seeing that ye lan''s eyes were red and she was like a beast that ate human beings, he quickly changed the subject." What are you staring at?!" Stare useful, I will help you stare together! Where did the little girl come from? She would go directly to look for her or find someone to ask for information! "


    This reminded ye lan that he ran out of the house and disappeared without a trace.


    Madman rolled his eyes and said angrily," damn boy, how old are you? You'' re just like him. He was chased by wolves in the daytime, but he didn'' t run so fast! "


    However, after all, he wasn'' t hard enough to let ye lan break into the capital by herself, so he chased after her.


    That night, the business association in the capital city was ruined.


    All the merchants from the northern region were awakened in their sleep. Without waiting for the screams to be heard, their necks were covered in sharp knives, and they heard a question that they would never forget for the rest of their lives. What''s going on in anzhou? "


    Anju?


    Big deal?


    If it weren'' t for the chill on his neck, everyone would have thought that he was still in a dream and that he was a nightmare!


    Needless to say, ye lan didn'' t ask any useful questions after being interrogated for the entire night. However, many people were shocked and said a lot about the secret affairs of the great merchants or officials in the northern region.


    Later on, the crazy master couldn'' t stand it anymore. He brought ye lan back and scolded," idiot, where''s your brain? It was just that there was something big going on in an zhou. These people were already in the capital, so how would they know? Even if the news came, it would take half a month. "


    Ye lan was stunned when she heard this and gave her a hard slap.


    Stupidity must be contagious, getting in and out of space, getting along with Jiao Jiao, and he was being carried around by her to become dull and clumsy.


    The madman saw that he had finally woken up and no longer provoked him. Finally, he said something useful," is the little girl in anzhou?" Since you are thinking about it, you can''t keep asking about it in the business world. Why don''t you arrange for people to go and lurk? Usually, if he had free time to send a message, he would gather more information about the barbarians outside the mountain. Although it had been peaceful for 20 years, those stinking barbarians would always remember whether to eat or fight, and they would always attack again. It was hard to say that you would have to have a big fight with them and stand up for them. It doesn''t hurt to know more about their movements. "


    Ye lan finally calmed down. He slowly walked around the house. She did not know why she remembered that Jiao Jiao had once said that her family had saved more than a thousand victims and accumulated merits. That was why the space had returned to its original state, and all the medicine and supplies were inexhaustible.


    So, did he also think of ways to accumulate merit? In the future, he would be able to enter and leave the space more freely, stay longer, and even ... Be able to go to Jiao Jiao at any time!


    In this way, no matter how dangerous Jiao Jiao was, he did not have to be so helpless.


    Although there were no victims here in the capital, there were many beggars and widows.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the smoother it became. He had to discuss it with master crazy, and it was rare for him to get the old man''s praise.


    Ye lan was encouraged and quickly searched for the paper, ink, and inkstone to write down everything she thought and thought, just waiting for perfection to begin to implement.


    On the other hand, madman couldn'' t help but mutter in his heart," if I had known that this little girl was in danger, this kid would have been able to grow up. If that little girl had been in danger once or twice a year in the future, wouldn'' t it save me a lot of effort to teach her ..."


    Of course, he didn'' t dare to say that out loud. Otherwise, ye lan would be able to beat him out ...

 Chapter 309 Waterspout

    Not to mention that ye lan''s relationship with Jiao Jiao had unintentionally led to the establishment of the feng dao team that would be famous in the future. They only said that in the lin family village, the lin family sincerely congratulated Jiao Jiao for her safety and that the murder in the city had nothing to do with the lin family. They really went shopping and had a lively banquet.


    Yesterday in order to find Jiao Jiao, the nearby village and all the victims, a total of more than 2,000 people, busy almost day and night.


    The lin family had always been generous, so how could they treat everyone unfairly? Hence, a fat pig bought 20 of them and almost bought all the pigs that could be bought nearby.


    It is difficult to eat fresh fish in winter, but Jiao Jiao has room for the big magic. In the summer, the little fish that the brothers had caught were longer than chopsticks and could eat meat. Grab a few large pots, each table a braised fish will be solved.


    As for the chickens, the lin family chicken farm was left with only the little hens. Seeing that they could lay eggs after the new year, they couldn'' t kill and eat meat at this time.


    So, above the market price of 30 % of the price, in each village and bought a hundred rooster.


    It was going to be new year soon, and the chickens of every household were going to be sold in the city for pork. Now that the lin family had paid a high price, the women naturally rushed over and sent their alarm clock to the road. In the past, they were extremely proud and valiant. The" overlords" who occupied the wall were caught and stuffed into the bags under the reluctant gazes of the little hens.


    It was cold in the north, so it was not suitable for goats to live. This kind of sheep had more meat and was more docile than goats.


    The lin family also bought 20 heads in one go, along with the fat pig and chicken fish, killing the lin family village like a river of blood.


    The storyteller of the storytelling society was invited again. He was also familiar with the way things were going.


    This paragraph in the legend of the shooting heroes, can be said to be quite suspenseful. Everyone was mesmerized. To guess who the murderer was, they almost didn'' t quarrel.


    Of course, when the banquet was ready, the large pot of chicken, fish, and mutton was placed on one end of the table. The wine jar opened the red seal.


    Old master lin felt that the villagers from the eight villages in the ten leagues had suffered a lot because of his family''s matters, so the news from the start was to open a banquet.


    The difference between the two words'' banquet'' and'' banquet'' was too great.


    The banquet would only be invited by the lin family, but the banquet was like a flowing stream of water. It was a matter of whether you were a local relative, a peddler, a merchant passing by, or a beggar in the city, you could become a guest of honor.


    Therefore, the first day when the banquet was ready, the sky was already a little dark.


    But on the second day all the people who heard the news went to the door, and it was a sea of people.


    In the lin family village, due to the support of the old master''s family, life was still pretty good, and they would be able to have a good meal with them from time to time. Even zhaojiatun and xiaowangzhuang, sanli river, three villages are also benefited a lot.


    The rest of the village, however, did not have this convenience. Two meals in winter would not die of hunger, but they would definitely not be full. Everyone''s stomach would not be able to squeeze out a drop of oil.


    As a result, almost everyone rushed over.


    Seeing this, the old man decided to buy more chicken, fish, and mutton.


    However, after hearing that, Jiao Jiao stopped the old man. First, it was too troublesome to prepare the banquet. Second, the aunts and sister-in-law on the stove were tired and their hands were cramped. Second, they really had a three-day banquet at home. It was too conspicuous and easily eye-catching.


    She suggested changing the banquet to a set meal, which meant that the people who came to the door would give two steamed buns or pancakes, plus a bowl of stew. In this way, every household in the clan could help to prepare the steamed bread and bread. After they were finished, they sent them to the quad. The stew was on the big stove. The fire kept on burning, and more oil and meat were added. It was definitely enough for everyone to eat hot and hot.


    Seeing that the swelling on his granddaughter''s face had subsided a lot since the night had passed, the old man was also delighted. He hugged his granddaughter and praised her," grandfather''s good granddaughter, she''s so smart! Don''t run around without you. Hide at home for the winter. "


    "Well, I will stay at home with my grandparents and not go anywhere. "


    Jiao Jiao hugged the old man''s neck obediently and kissed him. He wanted to laugh but because of the pain on his face, his expression was a little strange, which made the old man laugh again.


    After listening to the old man''s instructions, the feng family, the liu family and zhou xinxiu, who were in the kitchen, all heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was indeed much easier.


    Wang Yan, on the other hand, came back slowly from the city. When he saw a bag of fine noodles coming out of the old house, he was carried back to his house by all the women. His heart ached so much that his face was trembling.


    Of course, she didn'' t dare to say anything openly, but she secretly grabbed her son and complained.


    "This girl Jiao Jiao is a troublemaker. Every time she causes trouble, her family will waste money. However, old master and old lady still treat her as a treasure. And your big brother is also a stupid, drive a plow can throw themselves silly, it is clearly their own fault, still shouting about who robbed. We'' ve been busy until the end of the day, and we'' ve been doing it for nothing ..."


    If it was in the past, lin renyi and lin yi would have believed the family''s words to the outside world. After all, when they got the news, it was already midnight. They hadn'' t experienced those panic searches and didn'' t know too much about the inside story.


    But for the past year, they had followed master jiang and learned more than just craft. Master jiang really treated them as half of his sons. He had lived half his life and told the two disciples about the people he had met and the dangers he had experienced as a story. He even asked them their opinions as he spoke.


    Although it didn'' t make the two children fully mature, they were much smarter than before.


    Therefore, lin renyi didn'' t really think that this incident was a misunderstanding like his mother did.


    If there was a misunderstanding, how did the big bag on brother''s head come from? Who was the one who hurt Jiao Jiao?


    However, they were not prepared to talk about this with the old woman, but advised," mother, the family is the master of the grandpa, grandpa decided to do things, do not refute the younger generation." My father will definitely come back in the next few days. When the time comes, I will know that you said so, and I will definitely quarrel with you. "


    Wang Yan was not afraid of anything else now, but lin dahe was the one she was most afraid of.


    Originally, lin dahe had been a shopkeeper at her mother''s manor and relied on her as his wife. She was very proud and proud at home, so she never had any scruples about what she said or did.


    However, after lin dahe left the wang family home and opened a snack shop, she no longer dared to be so complacent.


    Now, not only was the snack shop, but the lin family also had a storytelling conference, a cheap workshop, and even the mansion had opened a business, so she was even more like a person with her tail between her legs. Afraid that lin dahe would hate her, he would find two concubines or marry his second wife.

 Chapter 310 20 Acres of Good Farmland

    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt glad that the lin family was a decent family and had never been accustomed to marrying concubines, so she was worried and worried, but she didn'' t feel like she didn'' t sleep well.


    From the looks of it, the old man only spent more money to buy some poor people a meal. It wasn'' t a big problem, at least he didn'' t put a woman in his son''s room.


    "Alright, I got it. I won'' t say anything. You two little brats, hurry up and work for me. "


    Wang Yan waved his hand and turned around to help him with a smile. This made lin renyi feel relieved.


    At lunchtime, more than three thousand people gathered outside the lin family village.


    The women of the various families really put in a lot of effort. They brought the dough in baskets, accompanied by the pickled pork stew on the big stove with frozen tofu, or radish stewed mutton, or cabbage stewed pork, and carried it out in a pot. They then brought it to the big bowl and sent it to each of the villagers who rushed over. Everyone was smiling.


    In the lin family courtyard, a tent of oil felt had been erected and ten tables of banquet had been opened.


    Old master lin personally went to the table to toast and thanked everyone for their help this time.


    After three rounds of drinking, he invited old lin and his wife to come forward and bow. He thanked them solemnly," old qi, I really want to thank you and your husband for this time. We found Jiao Jiao in time and sent her back! "


    "No, uncle, don'' t be polite. It''s all what we should do!" "


    Old seven lin had a stupid mouth. The lin family had more than two hundred people in the village. In terms of ranking, old seven lin and lin dahai were of the same generation. His father was much older than old lin, but his father passed away earlier than old master lin, and his family lived in a deserted house.


    However, the old man had returned home because the old man had sacrificed his life. Now, he had crossed the red flames and even dragged the couple to visit the temple. Every day, the food and snacks provided by the mountain god were not enough. He had never treated them badly for a year.


    He was truly grateful. Now that he could help the old man a little, he was happier than anyone else, so how could he accept the old man''s gift?


    However, seventh sister-in-law lin had some small thoughts. After all, women lived more carefully than men, and they valued money more. She also returned the old man''s salute, but she said," uncle, Jiao Jiao is blessed by the mountain god. The two of us are simply helping. Even if we did not find Jiao Jiao, there will be other villagers found, but you can not be so grateful. "


    The old man was so shrewd, how could he not recognize the word" discovered" in her words? However, he did not care, so he called out to his son loudly.


    Lin dahai came out of the room and brought a heavy box to the ground with a thud, causing everyone''s attention.


    The old man pointed to the box and spoke to old lin and his wife," the lin family has always been the most loyal and righteous in our dealings. Previously, he said that whoever sent the money back to Jiao Jiao would be given a thousand taels of silver. Now that Jiao Jiao has returned safely, you and your husband can take the thousand taels. "


    Lin dahai bent over and opened the lid of the box. The campfire around the tent was lit and the light shone on the snow-white silver ingots.


    Seventh sister-in-law was so excited that her hands were trembling. On the other hand, old seven was stubborn and dull. He didn''t even look at the silver and said," uncle, we can''t take this silver. Jiao Jiao is safe. It''s the mountain god. We just sent her back. "


    When seventh sister-in-law first heard this, she really wanted to bite someone, but she was not bad at all. She did not really want to turn black and white for money. After thinking about it, she added," yes, uncle, we'' re just helping out. It''s not worth so much money. "


    The old man insisted on giving it, and the couple rejected it. After a long while, it was still third master zhao who tried to persuade them. Elder brother lin didn'' t want to give so much money. The seventh brother was an honest man. He suddenly got so much money, and he might even cause trouble. Why don''t you take five hundred taels and buy twenty mu of good farmland for old seven, rent it out every year or plant it yourself? With these 20 mu of good farmland, every year has the entry, enough for the old seven old people to live in peace. "


    Lin qisao''s eyes lit up when she heard this. Their husband and wife were poor for half their lives, and they only had two acres of thin farmland in their home. For liangtian, naturally, she had dreamed of it.


    Moreover, just as third master zhao had said, with so much money, if their husband and wife were to accept it, the entire village''s villagers would secretly say that their husband and wife were ungrateful and that their food and drink belonged to the lin family. After receiving the kindness of others, they merely sent Jiao Jiao home to take a box of money. They were really shameless.


    The most important thing was that she had too much money, and she was afraid that someone would miss her. It would be fine if she cheated or got robbed. If someone found another concubine for old qi, she would really have no place to cry.


    On the other hand, with the lin family''s good farmland, everyone would praise the old man for his trust and promise. They were just lucky.


    With that thought in mind, she pulled old qi lin, who was about to speak, and quickly bowed to old master zhao and third master zhao.


    "We listen to third master zhao. "


    Third master zhao laughed. Everyone must praise the lin family. If you go out in the future, you will be able to lift your head and straighten your chest. You will not have to worry about marrying your daughter and getting a wife. "


    When the others heard this, they all agreed.


    Seeing this, elder lin thought for a moment, but he didn'' t insist. He waved his hand and asked his son to carry the money back.


    In fact, he could secretly give thanks to old lin and his wife. The reason why he was so high-profile was not because he wanted to give less. This time, the entire village started to move. Everyone saw that the lin family respected their loyalty and kept their promise. When something happened in the future, they would definitely respond to everything.


    Wang Yan, who was standing under the eaves from afar, was so anxious that he almost tore up his handkerchief when he saw that so much money was going to be given to her just now. If she hadn'' t remembered her two sons, she would have rushed out.


    Fortunately, half of her family was left. However, thinking about the twenty mu of good farmland and buying it would cost four to five hundred taels, she still felt a lot of pain in her heart.


    The monthly income of the snack shop was only seven or eight hundred taels. If the cost was deducted, it might only be three or four hundred taels. Now, for a little girl, she had to give two months'' worth of silver. How could she not feel sorry for her?


    In fact, she had no idea that all the ingredients in the dessert shop came from Jiao Jiao''s space. Jiao Jiao did not need to use any money. Even if he wanted a snack shop, the old man immediately took it to his granddaughter as a toy.


    "What a disaster! Why didn''t she really get caught and sold? "


    She cursed in a low voice with hatred. Just as the feng corporation was passing by, she thought her sister-in-law was talking to her and asked in a loud voice," what did you say, third aunt? "

 Chapter 311 Startle Ceremony

    Wang Yan was so scared that she almost jumped up. She had just finished cursing her daughter when she was caught by her mother. She was so guilty that she made an excuse and ran away.


    "Ah, I said I''d go to the big stove. "


    Feng shi curled her lips and didn'' t have time to pay attention to how this lazy guy had become so industrious.she turned around and went back to work.


    Earlier, her son and daughter had been in trouble, and she almost went crazy with her heart aching. Now that her daughter was safe and her son had woken up, she did not leave any ill roots. For her, looking at the pile of dog poop now made her feel like gold, and she did not have any other requests for anything else in this world.


    Halfway through the banquet, the qu family and the fang family in the city sent someone to deliver their food.


    The two families had deep ties with the lin family, and lin bao and Jiao Jiao had met because they were in the city to deliver their new year''s gifts. As a matter of fact, the two families could not pretend to be ignorant.


    Perhaps it was because they heard that the lin family was opening a banquet, and the two families were on the same page. The gifts they sent were mainly practical.


    The qu family was a cart full of fine flour, plus five pigs and five sheep.


    The fang family''s gifts were a little thicker. They had a cart of fine noodles, a cart of japonica rice, and 50 jars of good wine. In the south of the city, there were fifty fried chickens from the liu family. There was an extra gift for Jiao Jiao, some satin, and all sorts of little things.


    Old doctor cheng''s family was not as rich as the fang family and the qu family, but he had skills. He went straight to the door, ate the banquet, and set the table open. He put his wrist and pillow on the table and gave free free free medical treatment to the villagers. This made everyone very happy. If they were not feeling well, they would naturally squeeze in front of them. If they were not feeling well, they would stretch out their arms to join in the fun.


    With the help of the two families, the lin family''s banquet lasted another day.


    The thick-skinned man ate a meal and thanked the lin family for returning home. The thick-skinned man ate from head to toe and finally went home with a three-point belly full of contentment.


    As they returned, there were also news that the lin family had mobilized their forces to search for their children and grandchildren. As a result, the mountain god had protected them and their children and grandchildren were safe.


    Previously, in the vicinity of beimao county, because the lin family started to repair the temple, because of the rumors of the gao family and the lin family''s accidental marriage, many people heard a new story.


    And the women that were near had gone up to the temple of the mountains to incense, and they had prayed devoutly.


    Now listening to the mountain god in a county order, the lin family carelessly left outside the little granddaughter sent back again, it is amazing to everyone, swarmed to the temple of the mountain to worship incense.


    Of course, there were also people who claimed to be smarter than ignorant women. Secretly speaking, the lin family''s little granddaughter might have been sent back by some kind-hearted person, but the kind-hearted person did not want to keep her name, so they gave this credit to the mountain god.


    However, this statement was quickly refuted by everyone. After all, the lin family had offered a thousand taels of silver to find their granddaughter. Such a huge sum of money would make even the richest people fall for it. If there really is light to give up, unless it is a fool.


    In the midst of the discussion, the lin family''s troubles slowly passed. Everything was restored to its original state except for the burning incense of the temple.


    But the excitement in the city had yet to come to an end.


    That was the small temple that had been destroyed for many years in the west of the city, where two people were killed.


    The leader of the squad led his men around the city, causing the ruffians and rats to flee everywhere. They finally managed to catch a few of them, but there was also evidence that they were not there. They did not even ask for any clues.


    Seeing that the closing date given by the county magistrate was about to arrive, the county magistrate''s classmate was about to enter the city. The head of the squad simply gave the grave-digger a seal and reported the case as an accident. After all, the broken temple had been destroyed, and the roof had been crushed by the heavy snow. It was not unusual for the two of them to be killed.


    The most important thing was that the two dead people were really the victims from the south. There were no families and no jobs, and no one would collect their bodies for them even if they died. The two mats were randomly wrapped and thrown to the grave outside the city. Who would have noticed if they were really killed or stabbed to death with more than a hundred knives?


    Thinking of the wounds on the two of them, the head of the squad regretted his investigation in the city these past few days. Perhaps the murderer was spying in the dark. What if he had a grudge in his heart and went to his house at night, he would also come here with a few knives ...


    He might be able to resist a few more times, but his wife and children would die.


    However, he was afraid that he would be afraid. After all, martial artists loved swords and soldiers. The weapon that was left behind at the scene was too short for him to give up, so he secretly took it home and hid it ...


    Building county magistrate is a million gold, wish north mao county, the whole year is as quiet as the grave, do not have any trouble to block his qingyun road.


    If this kind of murder was reported, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    Therefore, as soon as the closing documents of the captain of the squad arrived at his desk, they were immediately covered with official silver and were completely quiet.


    All they did was to continue to eat, drink, and play with ease and show off their might.


    Actually, she did not know that the lin family was the one who benefited the most from this matter.


    Jiao Jiao returned home safely and his enemy was dead. What could be more joyous than this?


    Therefore, on a quiet night, only a table was opened in the lin family''s hall. Master liu, brother dao, big quan, hu tianming, and father zhou were invited to sit around.


    The wound on Jiao Jiao''s face had completely healed and he came out personally to toast everyone. Although she escaped this time, it was mainly on her own. However, these people didn'' t have the surname lin and were not her blood relatives, but they risked their lives for her. She really remembered this feeling in her heart.


    Everyone was smart. No one asked Jiao Jiao about the details of her escape. They only said that they hoped that she would be safe in the future.


    Just as they were eating and drinking, lin dahe and fang jie rushed back.


    It was snowing heavily in winter, and it was unknown when the snow had fallen outside. Their clothes were thick and their eyebrows and temples were frosted.


    The sudden slap on the door and standing in front of the crowd really shocked everyone.


    Mrs. Dong felt sorry for her son. She almost pounced on them and picked up the broom. In the blink of an eye, the snow on the two of them had been wiped clean. She complained," why are you rushing back in the dark? It''s not safe on this road. It''s cold too. What if it gets cold? "


    Old lady used to nag, but fang jie and lin dahe were excited.


    The two of them had been in the city for the past month. Although their business was booming, they had also gotten to know many friends or powerful people.


    However, she missed her hometown the most. She missed the big courtyard, the feng family''s home-cooked dishes, the old man''s instructions, and the old lady''s nagging.


    This is the taste of home, this is the most warm voice in the world.


    Lin dahe was fine, after all, he had been used to it since he was young. However, fang jie was even more emotional. His parents loved to spend time together. As long as the two of them were together, their eyes were filled with scenery. It was as if his son had given it to them when he went to a bookstore to search for ancient books ...


    Although the fang family was good and their blood and family were still in their bones, he was still more willing to join the lin family when he returned from afar.


    Of course, most importantly, he''s thinking about Jiao Jiao.

 Chapter 312 Return at Night

    Lin dahe unbuttoned his cloak and was about to hug Jiao Jiao. However, just as he reached out his hand, fang jie snatched it first.


    "Jiao Jiao, show it to uncle! Which bastard dared to bully such a beautiful and intelligent girl? Hurry up and say that uncle will avenge you! "


    Jiao Jiao had not seen fang jie and his third uncle for a long time. Although they often brought back delicious and interesting food from the city, they were not the same as before.


    Especially this time, she was closer to the people who loved her.


    Hence, her little arm wrapped around fang jie''s neck and directly held him. She gave him a peck on the head and then turned to lin dahe like a monkey, giving him a loving kiss.


    Fang jie and lin dahe were both smiling. Jiao Jiao''s soft little niece was obedient and lively. Who wouldn''t like her? What''s more, Jiao Jiao was their biggest contributor to their business in the city.


    "Uncle fang, uncle san, I miss you all. How did you get back here! "


    Jiao Jiao was tired of being in third uncle''s arms and wiggled his chubby little body. That coquettish girl made lin dahe''s heart warm. He quickly apologized," third uncle was wrong. Third uncle came back late. Jiao Jiao was not angry. Uncle san brought you something to apologize. "


    Feng shi walked over and pulled her daughter out of her uncle''s arms. She smiled and complained," stop fooling around. Your third uncle came all the way back. He must be tired. Let your third uncle wash his face and wash his hands and eat some hot food first. "


    "Well, I''ll get the water. "


    Jiao Jiao jumped down to the ground and helped to bring the kettle to the basin in the corner of the room. He was as diligent as a bee.


    Lin dahe and fang jie looked at each other and were completely relieved.


    Along the way, the two of them did not eat and did not sleep. They just hoped to get home early. In fact, the family didn'' t send them any news at all. As soon as something came up, no one thought of them. Second, even if Jiao Jiao was safe and sound, it was useless to send the message. Why did they have to worry about him?


    The reason why the two of them got the news was that the fang family sent something over and casually said. This had stirred up a hornet''s nest. The two of them immediately put everything down and ran back.


    Originally, lin dahe had asked fang jie to stay and take care of the business, but fang jie refused to accept it. To him, Jiao Jiao was his niece. What''s more, the two of them were still old friends. They were now married and had a wife. He could only talk to Jiao Jiao about a lot of things.


    The little girl was not old, but he always felt that they were quite old. Many of them seemed to have wild and ridiculous ideas. Only Jiao Jiao felt that it was normal and could even talk to him.


    Well, in Jiao Jiao''s words, they''re all on the same planet. Although he didn'' t know what the planet was, it was likely that the two of them were meant to be congenial.


    In this case, if something happened to Jiao Jiao, he was even more anxious than his uncle, lin dahe. How could he stay?


    Soon, the two of them washed their hands and quickly changed their clothes. They went straight to the table and without a word, the hungry couple threw away their chopsticks and began to eat and drink.


    Father zhou and the others didn'' t bother about it. Instead, they were very envious." Speaking of which, when I was young, I was able to travel two hundred miles a day and night. On the way, I could simply eat some dry cakes and drink some water. Now that he was old, he had a good appetite, and he had a headache today. Tomorrow, his butt would hurt, so he couldn'' t compete. "


    Elder lin smiled as well." Isn'' t that so? I used to go up to the mountain to get a rabbit and catch a robe. Now, let''s not talk about hunting anymore. It''s not bad that rabbits and robes aren'' t chasing me. "


    Everyone started to laugh. They all brought the wine bowls and drank them clean.


    Lin dahe was half full. Seeing that there were no outsiders in the room, he asked," what''s going on with Jiao Jiao and brother bao?" "


    When the fang family sent a message over, they only told the lin family about what the lin family had said to the outside world. Something happened to lin bao on the road and he was broken. The lin family thought that he had been schemed by a bad person, but they misunderstood. Jiao Jiao, who was left outside, also came back the next day.


    But how could a shrewd man like lin dahe believe her?


    There were twelve boys in the house. Anyone could have been left outside. Only Jiao Jiao could not. First of all, this girl knew magic skills. She was so smart that she could not leave her outside. Second, brother bao took his sister as his eyes. As long as he had a breath, he would have to find her. How could he talk nonsense because of his injury?


    That was why they immediately set off and rushed back.


    Fang jie also asked," yes, my manager didn'' t make it clear. It caused us to be scared all the way. "


    On the table, most of them were elders, so lin dashan spoke about the cause and effect of the matter on his behalf.


    Of course, how did Jiao Jiao escape from danger? He easily covered up the past. He only said that when the critical moment came, the temple collapsed and the two robbers were killed.


    Lin dahe''s eyes flickered as he quickly stood up and bowed in the direction of the temple. "


    Because they were worried that the dong family and the feng family would leak their mouths, they were also afraid of the consequences. Therefore, only old master lin, hu tianming, and master liu knew about Jiao Jiao''s murder. Lin dashan, brother dao, and gao quan had guessed it, but they were smart enough not to ask questions.


    Now that lin dahe was like this, everyone praised him for his shrewdness.


    Jiao Jiao sat beside the old man and remembered that it was hu tianming who first found her that day. Feeling grateful, he asked," uncle hu, how did you know that I was locked up in a broken temple? "


    Hu tianming drank two bowls of wine and his face turned a little red. Hearing this, he smiled and said," speaking of which, miss saved herself." I was looking around, but I didn''t find anything. Suddenly a family beat children in the middle of the night, I went to listen to the results of the child outside picked up fruit, lying in bed to steal to eat, was found by his parents, said that the fruit in the cheap shop for one or two silver.


    I guess miss must be nearby. After all, only miss likes to take fruit with her and eat it with her. Even if other families buy fruit, they don''t want to throw it away. As a result, as I was searching, I was the first to arrive when I heard the noise. "


    I see!


    Everyone looked at Jiao Jiao and could not help but nod. If it was an ordinary little girl who was tied up and beaten so badly, she would probably only know how to cry. How could she have the heart to throw fruit out and create clues for her family to find her?


    Jiao Jiao was the only one who didn'' t forget to save herself in her panic. She was really smart.


    However, the lin family had always been high-profile in everything they did. They gathered the victims, helped their neighbors, and opened schools. The only thing that was low-key was that they were never willing to talk about how smart their granddaughter was, as if they were afraid that her granddaughter would be burdened by her reputation. They were also afraid that she would be hurt if she answered those words.


    That was enough to show how much the lin family loved this little granddaughter.


    Everyone felt something in their hearts. When they started drinking again, they did not praise Jiao Jiao and did not say a word in advance.

 Chapter 313 Wang Yans Grievances

    After the banquet ended, everyone did not go back and stayed in the lin family for the night. The lin family now had three new courtyards, and they didn'' t lack any accommodation.


    On the morning of the second day, lin ping carried the things that gao quan, lin dahe and fang jie brought back with him, then returned to the city with old Mr. Zhou.


    Old master lin recalled that the soldiers at the city gate had helped him. He also answered nine sheepskin jackets and told lin dahe about this.


    Lin dahe naturally patted his chest and agreed.


    As for gao quan and father zhou, they didn'' t leave empty-handed.


    Jiao Jiao took out the japonica rice and fine noodles from her space. The family had two bags of rice and a large piece of pork that had been cut off from the pig a few days ago. A basket of fruits and pears made both of them smile happily. Naturally, they did not refuse.


    The three families had a good relationship. These things were actually icing on the cake. It was rare that they were in danger and were trying their best to get along with each other.


    When lin dahe and fang jie entered the city, fang jie went straight home to report to his parents and daughter-in-law. He felt like returning to his family. After all, he had gone to the city not long after his wedding. How could he not miss his family?


    On the other hand, lin dahe sent father zhou off first, then returned to the pastry shop, changed his clothes and was about to leave.


    Wang yan looked forward to his red eyes when he came back. Seeing that he was in such a hurry, she couldn'' t help but block the door and complain," what are you going to do now? She didn'' t even drink a glass of water when she came back. I had a headache yesterday, and the shop was busy ...


    Lin dahe was impatient to hear that. Although he was in the city, he often corresponded with his two sons and brought them back and forth through the fang family. If his mother was sick, how could his two sons not tell him?


    At the end of the day, Wang Yan must have been petty again because of the incident at the old mansion.


    He frowned and replied casually," if you have a headache, go see a doctor. If you don'' t want to be in the shop, you'' ll be at home. There''s no need for you to settle the score. "


    Wang Yan choked with his breath and almost rolled his eyes. She felt wronged, so she threw a tantrum." You heartless woman. I'' m your wife, yet you don'' t like me at all. She left just like that for more than a month. It wasn'' t easy for her to come back and leave, but you didn'' t treat me as your own family at all. I worked hard at the shop every day, earning a little money, and was ruined by others. I want to tell you, you''re still doing this, and I can''t live. "


    Lin dahe was hugged by her arm, and when he heard her words, he became even more annoyed with the old house.


    "Shut up, what do you mean by money? This shop was opened by the family with money. The pastry master was from the family and the food was from the family. You were the one who kept the shop and collected the money. You still had the monthly wages. How could you say that the shop was yours? If I hear another word, you can stop at the shop and go back to the old house to serve your parents! They were all daughters-in-law. Look at what sister-in-law and fourth sister-in-law did. You are the only one who is so lazy and greedy, yet you dare to spout nonsense here! "


    Lin dahe swung his arm and left with a dark face. In the courtyard, lin renlin was guarding the oven. Needless to say, their parents were quarreling in the room, so they all heard it clearly.


    The two brothers looked a little displeased. Actually, they had not been sensible in the past and had learned a lot from their master in the past year. They began to learn skills and take care of the shop. They were not as naive as before. Naturally, she thought more and began to envy the other brothers.


    Although his aunt was impatient, his uncle didn'' t say much. No matter what happened to his mother, he smiled and agreed.


    The second uncle and the second mother followed the husband and wife and never heard them speak loudly.


    Fourth uncle and fourth aunt were the best. Fourth uncle was studying, and fourth aunt was studying ink or sewing. Occasionally, she smiled and felt warm and gentle.


    Their parents were the only ones who quarreled. Of course, her father was right. She had always been a mother ...


    However, no matter how bad it was, it was still their own mother. They could only try their best to persuade her. It was inevitable that she would always be slapped twice or pulled to receive a pile of so-called" bitter water."


    Seeing that the two sons were like this, lin dahe felt sorry for them, so he went up to touch their little heads and comforted them," don'' t think too much, father knows." In a few days, there will be a snack shop in the city. When the time comes, I will take you to help dad, okay? "


    "Well! "


    Lin renlin yi''s eyes lit up immediately. He went to the city. He could open up more complaints from his wife and broaden his horizons. Why would they be unhappy?


    "Then you guys take good care of the shop. Daddy is going to do something. What your grandfather instructed is not to be delayed. "


    "I see, father. "


    Lin dahe patted his two sons on the shoulder and praised," good boy, with you around, I'' m at ease outside. "


    Sure enough, lin renyi subconsciously straightened his chest and smiled even more happily.


    Lin dahe instructed him a few more words and went out. Wang Yan, on the other hand, saw that her husband treated her son kindly, but he was impatient with her. He was even angrier. That night, he was really sick. He went to see the doctor take his medicine and tortured her for seven or eight days.


    In the end, no matter what was going on in the shop, it didn'' t seem to be affected at all, as if it was nothing without her.


    This allowed her to finally see her position clearly, so when she recovered from her illness, she immediately got up to guard the money box and did not argue with lin dahe anymore.


    Of course, this was the last word. Besides, lin dahe not only sent sheepskin jackets to the soldiers guarding the city that day, but also brought along a table of banquet.


    The soldiers were also smart. They pulled the captain of their immediate superior over to eat and drink together. The reason for the banquet was revealed that the eldest grandson of the lin family was injured and went to the city to look for a doctor in the middle of the night.


    Almost all the soldiers guarding the city had done such a thing.after all, no one could guarantee that they had something to do at night to get in and out of the city gate. As long as it wasn'' t a special period, everyone would just turn a blind eye to it and do something convenient.


    However, she did not expect the lin family to be so generous.


    Of course, this matter could not be concealed from the other soldiers. As a result, when the lin family returned to the city, not only did they not have to pay a few dollars for the city tax, all the soldiers even smiled at each other.


    Naturally, the lin family wasn'' t stupid.they often came and went, never sparing the benefits of these guards. The amount of money they gave was small, and the amount of food and drink they gave them was always thoughtful and considerate, which made the soldiers treat the lin family as their own family.


    As the days passed by, the wounds on Jiao Jiao''s body were completely healed.


    In this way, Jiao Jiao, who was determined to train Wu Yi diligently and not allow herself to fall into danger, would enter her space every night and would have to spend time to deal with her grandmother''s investigation. It was really troublesome, but she did not say a word.


    This was her family''s love for her, and the aftermath of her carelessness and unconsciousness. It was time for her to slowly comfort her and stop her family from panicking.

 Chapter 314 Maid And Servant

    The storytelling club in the city was very popular nowadays, just like the northern mao county in the past.it was practically empty every time a new chapter was introduced.


    There were so many powerful people in the city that it was definitely not comparable to beimao county. Sometimes, for the sake of a private room, all parties had to coordinate. If not for the governor''s son, the partner, the story would have been torn down many times.


    Lin dahe and fang jie didn'' t dare to stay any longer. After staying at their house for six or seven days, they were going to go back to the city.


    Before he left, lin dahe offered to arrange a maid for Jiao Jiao at the dinner table where the whole family was reunited. There was also a boy at home, a servant or a servant boy.


    Old master lin had always believed that the boy had to stand on his own and suffer some hardships to become a man of great standing.


    But this time, the death of his eldest grandson and little granddaughter changed his mind.


    After all, if there were a servant boy and a maid and four or five people on the plow back then, how could they have been hit by a bandit and captured Jiao Jiao by lin bao?


    With more people, it was better to have more people than less people.moreover, with the lin family''s current family business, there were not many people who needed to eat.


    It was just that the boys in the family were very sturdy and did not need servants and children, but Jiao Jiao was not able to do so. In the future, he would have to pamper them, and the maids and mammy would have to be together. Didn'' t he look at the qu family''s young miss? Every time he went out, he would always be in front of everyone. Even if he wanted to bully her, he wouldn'' t be able to get close to her.


    The old man made up his mind that after his son left, he would go to the school if he had nothing else to do. The children of the victims who had previously been gathered had now been dispersed into the business of the county and the city.


    The remaining five groups were all eight or nine years old boys. In fact, they just happened to be a book boy and servant boy for their grandchildren. Although they were slaves, the lin family did not intend to humiliate them. At most, they would be their own companions. Secondly, they grew up together from a small family. Their love was different, so they could naturally be more loyal and reliable.


    It wasn'' t difficult to pick seven or eight out of fifty boys. However, the old man did not intend to take over the matter and leave it to his grandchildren to decide. After all, they were usually the gentlemen of these rascals, and no one knew better than them who had a good temper and who was smart and smart.


    Only Jiao Jiao''s servant girl, the old man planned to screen her first.


    Grandma lin fu had been working in the kitchen of the school. Ever since the school had taken in dozens of little girls, she had simply stayed in the school for the night to take care of them, or if she had something to say to the quad.


    In this way, after a long time, she became the servant girl''s nanny. Normally, hu tianming was in charge of everything in the school, so she would be in charge of the affairs of these servant girls. If anything happened, she would report it to hu tianming.


    At this moment, she was suddenly found by the old man and sat on a bench in the kitchen to gossip.


    According to the lin family''s ranking, grandpa lin and elder lin were only a few of the younger generation, so grandma lin called elder lin'' big brother'' without any restraint.


    "Elder brother, according to me, the family should have chosen a few maids to serve Jiao Jiao long ago. Although you and sister-in-law are kind-hearted, there should be rules. Seeing that the family was living a prosperous life, Jiao Jiao was no worse than the young misses of the big families in the future. At this moment, it was easy to choose a few good maids to serve and teach. In the future, she would be loyal to Jiao Jiao. "


    The old man nodded. These few words had reached his heart, so he said," that sister-in-law usually looks at which servant girls are good, so she picked them out. First, she will help her to be a little friend at home. After a few days, she will see who Jiao Jiao is in a good mood, and then she will be left to serve them personally. "


    Grandma lin fu felt that she trusted and valued him. She immediately became happy and said more.


    "A few days ago, little red came back from the city and brought me something. I pulled her and asked a few more questions. She said that there were at least two maids, four first-class servant girls, four second-class servant girls and four third-class servant girls by the young miss of a big family. Some of these girls were good at sketching, some were good at cooking, some were good at needlework, and they were very complete. I was afraid that Jiao Jiao was also impatient with so many people surrounding him. Why not choose two of them at the same time. There were altogether eight of them. They would go to the quad first to serve them and see who was suitable for them. "


    "Yes, I'' ll have to trouble you to choose the candidate. Everything else is fine, just the same, be smart and keep your mouth shut. "


    "Don'' t worry, brother. I know what I'' m doing. I won'' t do anything wrong." "


    Grandma lin made a promise and the old man was relieved to go back. Her eyes were like a searchlight that day, and she had been rubbing all the servant girls over. This one was ugly, and that one was a bit stupid. This voice was not pleasant to hear ...


    In any case, she and her grandson were greatly indebted to the lin family. Now that her grandson was a good student, she was also working in the school. She received monthly monthly monthly monthly monthly monthly monthly monthly payment, which meant that she had no worries about her food and clothing. With great difficulty, she finally got a job. She wished that her head would be cut to the point and she had to do her job well.


    On the other hand, the little girls were very confused and panicked. What happened to nanny lin, who was usually nice and kind, suddenly looked at them strangely. Could it be that they had done something wrong?


    There were also the servant girls in the underground cellar who were mumbling to themselves. The boys from the first group of students had already started to earn money from their work. When they heard that their parents had relied on them, they left the lin family and entered the city.


    Usually, when everyone talked about it, they would curl their lips. Although they had sold their bodies to the lin family as servants, they were eating well and sleeping well. They also had books and books to read. Before the disaster, they still needed to wash their clothes with pigs and grass all day long. Not to mention reading, they were too tired to eat.


    If they had known that they would sell their bodies to the lin family and enjoy themselves so much, they would have been willing to rush all the way here even if they did not suffer any disaster.


    However, nanny lin was abnormal today. If their parents were to cause trouble outside, would they be chased out by the lin family?


    With such worries, all the little girls were in a panic this day. It was not easy to stay up until the evening. After school, she helped the kitchen to wash the dishes and wash her clothes, shoes and socks. The little girls were going to sleep.


    Only then did grandma lin bring feng shi and zhou xinxiu, who had just arrived, into the changing room. The little girl immediately stood up obediently.


    Grandma lin fu knew that the feng family was in a hurry, so she explained the purpose of her visit with a few words. Then, she asked for the names of the eight little girls.


    It was a coincidence that there were eight groups of snow and snow in spring, autumn, summer, rain, winter and winter. Two twelve-year-old girls, four ten-year-old girls, and two eight-year-old girls.


    Feng shi had a rough mind. She only felt that these little girls looked neat and clear. They didn''t look like they were difficult to get along with. Even if they played with their daughters, they couldn''t make a mistake, so she nodded.


    On the other hand, zhou xinxiu was meticulous. She smiled and looked at the hands of the servant girls. She asked them gently what they were good at. She heard that the two servant girls were good at needlework. Four ten-year-old girls were good at writing. The two liked to cook. The youngest two were smart and lively, so they were also satisfied.

 Chapter 315 Multicenter

    Grandma lin fu sent them out, and feng shi said directly," aunt, I have two pieces of material at home. I bought them to cut clothes for brother an and the others. I can'' t use them all. When you come home tomorrow, remember to bring them back and make two new clothes for brother fu. Brother fu had done well in his studies, so it would be difficult for him to treat him badly in the future. "


    Zhou xinxiu also smiled and chimed in," yes, dashan would praise brother fu a few days later. He said that this child might need to be an official in the imperial examinations in the future. "


    Lin fu''s grandmother and grandson depend on each other for their lives, other do not ask, one ask for the son of peace and health, two is he can have a promising. Hearing the words of the feng corporation and zhou xinxiu, her face was filled with joy. "


    The three of them were laughing outside, but the little girls in the room exploded.


    All day long they had been on tenterhooks, speculating all the possibilities, and the result was such a good thing.


    They ate from the lin family, drank from the lin family, and studied in the school. Naturally, they paid close attention to the master family. Even the silliest of them knew that the most precious thing in the lin family was miss Jiao Jiao.


    Now that miss Jiao Jiao chose a servant girl, what a big deal. As long as she was left by miss Jiao Jiao''s side, it would be a step to the sky.


    Compared to working in the shop in the future, being a personal maid by miss''s side was really shameless.


    Unfortunately, the candidate had already been chosen. Some of them were jealous and had no other choice.


    Moreover, the eight servant girls who had been selected were so happy that they almost went crazy.


    However, they were the best of the best. They must have some extraordinary qualities in the eyes of granny lin fu. Soon, they calmed down and saluted, saying goodbye to their friends. There was nothing wrong with them.


    After sending feng shi and zhou xinxiu off, grandma lin fu was relieved to see them in the dark.


    Early the next morning, Jiao Jiao had just finished her dinner when she was told that she had eight more maids in the future ...


    Jiao Jiao''s first thought was not joy, but a frown.


    Logically speaking, it wasn'' t that she wasn'' t unwilling to accept the fact that she had a bad temper and had someone to serve her. However, she couldn'' t handle the fact that there were too many secrets on her body. There were people by her side at any time, so how could she enter her space and take things out at will?


    Fortunately, the old man knew his granddaughter too well. He immediately called for lin dajiang and his son to come back and separated Jiao Jiao''s west room into two rooms inside and outside.


    The inner room was still Jiao Jiao''s living room. There was a kang cabinet on the kang, a small kang table, and a wall on the ground. On the west side, there was a dressing table. On the north side, there was a doberg and bookshelf. In the middle corner, there was a screen, and there was a small space between the toilet and a washing-up towel rack.


    Speaking of the toilet in the house, even Jiao Jiao, who loved cleanliness the most, did not dare to disagree, because summer was not necessary, but winter night out to the cottage, it was not convenient, it was suicide ...


    In the outside room, it was very simple. There were two large cabinets at the end of the kang. There were two beds of bedding on the counter. In the future, this was the temporary residence of the night watchmen, as well as the usual place where they would listen to their orders.


    If Jiao Jiao wanted to be quiet, he would go into the inner room. If he needed help, he would let out a shout. No matter what, it would be convenient.


    Both lin dajiang and lin rong were familiar with the job, and the job was simple as well.it was just a break, and with the help of lin dahai and the others, they were done in half a day.


    Jiao Jiao could not. She could only pout and accept the fact that she would have eight little tails in the future.


    In the end, it turned out that she was overthinking things.


    Since the cellar was available, the west ear room, which had been used to store food, had been idle. The feng family brought a few servant girls out to pick it up. When they were not on duty in the future, this was their residence.


    After that, the two servant girls, chun fen and hua hua, were sent to zhou xinxiu''s side. They usually helped to make clothes, shoes and socks for everyone at home. The two chrysanthemums and moon immortals, who liked to cook, followed her to help out in the future.


    In the end, there were summer cicadas and raindrops who were good at writing, and the youngest winter and snow melt, which were usually by Jiao Jiao''s side.


    Jiao Jiao was delighted and immediately gave xia zhiyu a check of the accounts and a copy of the story, while winter and xuerong helped her.


    There were suddenly eight more servant girls in the house. Not to mention that Jiao Jiao was not used to it, the old and young were somewhat awkward.


    Fortunately, it was winter, and they didn'' t return from the field. The men stood in the yard, naked, washing their hands and faces with water from the well. Otherwise, they would feel even more awkward.


    However, because of what had happened earlier, Jiao Jiao really needed someone to take care of her and follow her. Secondly, the days at home were getting better and better, and some things had to change slowly.


    Take the feng family for example, taking care of a large family of young and old meals every day. Even if they did not lack food and meat, it was still hard. Previously, there was still dahlian''s help, but since dahlian was pregnant, no one could bear to see her suffer. Only the feng family was left.


    Now that there were two more helpers, chun fen and hua blooming, the feng family finally had the time to drink and eat a snack, or to criticize her daughter.


    Zhou xinxiu''s place was the same. The new clothes for the family for the new year were also much faster.


    In this way, she slowly got used to it.


    As for lin baoer and the others, they finally chose their children, all the boys they usually liked.


    It was said that a servant would do as the lord pleased. The temperament of the few boys was the temperament of the scholar chosen. For example, the boy chosen by lin yu was called jin qi. Some of his martial arts skills were strong and tall. It was rare for him to write well. Lin an had a quiet temperament, and the scholar he chose was also a plain and gentle boy named shui wu. It was said that his handwriting was very elegant, and even lin dashan praised him ...


    There were more than a dozen boys and girls at home, so it was a bit inconvenient to stay here.


    The dong family decided to move lin bao and dalian out of the backyard and directly placed them in the east wing, while the west wing was still occupied by lin dahai and his wife.


    The lin dashan couple returned to their new courtyard. As for the lin family and the lin dahe family, they would also stay in the new courtyard. They couldn'' t go back to the old house to join in the fun anymore.


    In this way, the backyard was completely under the control of the boys.


    Feng shi doted on her daughter-in-law and was always afraid that her family would be busy and there would be places that she couldn'' t take care of. Moreover, lin bao was still injured and had more work to do.


    So she said hello to her parents-in-law, went to the school and asked for a servant girl, called chunfang, thinking about the usual play for her daughter-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, dalian was already pregnant, so it was easy for her to think too much. When she suddenly saw her mother-in-law stuffing a maid into the couple''s room, she thought that she had found a concubine for her son because her body was not convenient.


    That night, she had a stomachache.


    The lin family members were terrified. In an emergency, they climbed the fence of the moat again and tortured doctor cheng.


    This time, she had really touched her fetus, so she had to drink medicine to protect her fetus.


    On the second day, after hearing the news, gao quan and zhao dongmei came over.

 Chapter 316 Pampering Beguiling

    The lin family didn'' t know that big lotus was being too thoughtful.they thought that things had been going on at home recently, which had caused big lotus to be worried and worried, which was why they had dragged the child into their belly.


    The dong family pulled the couple together and spoke for a long time. They felt a little guilty and did not look for a good lotus.


    The big and big couple were not calculative people. They came here this time because they were worried about their daughter. They wanted to see if there was anything they could do to help.


    If he couldn'' t trust the lin family, he wouldn'' t have brought up the marriage.


    Looking at the old lady''s words now, the two of them were a little scared and quickly said," auntie, don'' t worry too much. We'' re not here to punish you. On a normal day, you and your family treated dalian very well. Everyone in this ten-mile village knew about it. In private, I envy my big lotus good luck!


    We just came over to see that this girl, dahlian, has a small heart. Don'' t misunderstand her again. Instead, she made you and your family worry together. "


    Hearing this, the young and old lin''s face turned much prettier. Zhao dongmei chatted for a while, then left the tall man drinking tea with the old man, then ran to the east wing room.


    In the east wing, lin bao lay in the inner room to recuperate. Although he had only injured the back of his head and his hands and feet were fine, Jiao Jiao was afraid that he would leave some ill roots behind. He tried his best to persuade him not to go down to the ground. Apart from the medicinal soup, the soup of gastrodia and pig''s brain and other supplements, he simply did not want money to serve them here.


    At this moment, lin baoer was speaking with his wife, but no matter how he asked, dahlian did not respond.


    The new maid, chun fang, was a round-faced little girl. She looked quite smart and kept watch on the stove outside to boil water. She was a little nervous. After all, she had just come to serve her and her master had a stomachache.


    With that thought in mind, she quickly grabbed a cloth and began to wipe the table and chairs. She wished that she could wipe them clean and shiny.


    Zhao dongmei didn'' t know that the lin family had arranged for a maid to serve her daughter. When she entered the house and saw a stranger, she was shocked.


    On the other hand, chun fang had heard the commotion in the hall and quickly stepped forward to bow respectfully." Chun fang pays her respects to her in-laws." "


    Zhao dongmei was not used to being called madam for the first time in her life, but she didn'' t know her identity, so she nodded and knocked on the door before entering the inner room.


    Lin bao''s heart ached for his wife. She was about to persuade her when her mother-in-law arrived, so she struggled to get up and salute. Zhao dongmei quickly pressed her down and laid down.


    "Oh, brother bao, lie down quickly. You are not well yet. Be careful if you feel dizzy again. "


    However, before she could finish her sentence, the girl on the other side hugged her with a grievance.


    "Oh, mother, I''m afraid, I want to go home! "


    "What nonsense? Zhao dongmei immediately widened her eyes and said angrily," why are you so smart and sensible? What the hell is going on, you''re going home? You are already a member of the lin family. This is your home. If you have something to say, don'' t get into trouble! "


    Big lotus was snatched white by the old woman, tears fell even more urgent. In fact, she knew that she had been in a bad mood recently, but she couldn'' t control herself. She thought that it would be better if she consoled her. She didn'' t expect her mother to scold her, so she immediately felt that the entire world had abandoned her.


    Zhao dongmei''s heart ached for her daughter, so she pulled her to sit down and asked," don'' t cry. Why are you so uncomfortable that all the children in your stomach suffer? I can tell you, this is your first child, really because you have a good, see where you go to buy regret medicine in the future! "


    Sure enough, the mother and son were born with a child in their belly. Big lotus quickly wiped away her tears, but she couldn'' t help but feel wronged. She didn'' t care that lin baoer was by her side and sobbed," mother, mother has stuffed our room with servants. I ... Can'' t serve my husband. It''s not wrong for my mother-in-law to do this, but I just feel uncomfortable. "


    "What housemaid? "


    Without waiting for zhao dongmei to speak, lin bao had already sat up in excitement. "


    "Ah," big lotus blinked her eyes and raised her finger to the outside. She asked in a low voice," chunfang outside, isn''t that ..."


    "What the hell! The honest and honest lin baoer rarely spoke rudely." Chunfang, mother saw that you were pregnant and still had to take care of me. It was really hard, so she specially sent it to your helper. You misunderstood, you can ask me, you can also ask mother, so behind the choreography of the mother, ruined her good intentions, you are simply ... Unreasonable! "


    Lin bao was really angry. If it weren'' t for his mother-in-law, he would have slammed the door and left.


    Seeing that lin bao''s face was extremely dark, dahlian finally understood that she was overthinking things.


    This was not the era where the mother-in-law was used as a nanny in the afterlife. When the filial piety here was greater than the sky, the mother-in-law did not make things difficult for her daughter-in-law. She took care of her and was misunderstood by her daughter-in-law behind her back. She almost hurt her child.


    No matter where he put it, it would be a great evil. Even if they took ten thousand steps back, the feng family had indeed found a concubine for lin bao.dailian couldn'' t say another word and even smiled at her mother-in-law.


    Zhao dongmei was anxious to hear this and glared at her daughter fiercely. She regretted that she should have beaten her daughter a little more. Why was she so happy to see that the lin family treated their daughter well? She forgot to persuade her daughter not to be spoiled and spoiled.


    "Brother bao, don''t be angry. Dalian is pregnant. Everyone said that she had been pregnant for three years and that she was muddle-headed. Don'' t be like her. Once she gives birth to a child and has a child, ask her to serve your mother more. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are familiar with each other, so there won'' t be such a misunderstanding. "


    As she spoke, she quickly tugged at her daughter." Why don'' t you apologize to brother bao? If you dare to do this again in the future, let alone brother bao, I'' ll slap you with my big mouth." "


    Big lotus also knew that he had made a big mistake, sobbing and lowered his head to apologize," I was wrong, I shouldn'' t have misunderstood mother." I ... I''ll make my mom a pair of shoes tomorrow. "


    Lin bao wanted to say a few more words, but he still felt sorry for his wife, so he could only nod.


    Zhao dongmei was smart. Thinking that she was not there, the couple quarreled at the bedside and got in bed together, so they quickly said," everyone is still thinking about it. I'' ll go and say a few words." Dalian, take good care of brother bao. "


    "Yes, mother. "


    Zhao dongmei also felt sorry for her daughter. Seeing that she was as listless as an eggplant being beaten by frost, she gave her a reassuring look before turning around to leave the room.


    Outside the spring fang ear tip, vaguely heard a few words, now is also frightened by the rabbit. Seeing zhao dongmei come out, she quickly knelt down and kowtowed. Zhao dongmei looked her up and down carefully. Seeing that she hadn'' t grown up yet, the feng family really wanted to fill her son''s room and find a eldest daughter, so they were completely relieved.


    She will also be a person, from the pocket took out a handful of copper money to reward chunfang, thanks her to serve her daughter son-in-law, coaxed chunfang grateful, then went back to the room.

 Chapter 317 Is Confusing

    Since chunfang knew about this, it wasn'' t about lin baoxiao and his wife anymore. Zhao dongmei didn'' t dare to hide it from them, afraid that the lin family would find out about it later.


    So, as if she were joking, she smiled and said to the crowd," oh, this big lotus, it really makes me laugh. She thought that chunfang was a room for brother bao. The peasant girl had never encountered such a thing before. She thought that brother bao did not like her, and her sister-in-law also felt that she was not good. She secretly got angry, but she didn'' t dare to ask, so she suppressed herself. "


    "What? The feng family heard the question mark and shouted," chunfang is the servant girl who serves her. How can she have a room?" We don''t like that at home. There are too many women in the room. It''s easy to get into trouble. Besides, dalian is a good wife. I'' m not happy yet. How could I make things difficult for her? "


    Zhao dongmei blushed even more for her daughter. Now, she was extremely grateful to feng shi for her rough and straightforward temper.


    "That''s right, she''s got a lot on her mind right now. Let me tell you, don''t spoil her, let her work in the kitchen, do more needlework, she, on the contrary, nothing. Look at me. I was working in the field the first day of my life. "


    "You say that as if I have wronged you. The tall man was not stupid.if he had known that his wife''s words were somewhat hidden, he would have guessed that her daughter had made a mistake, so he quickly joked.


    As expected, feng shi was the first to laugh. To say, our sisters-in-law and a few of them enjoy happiness, every time pregnant did not eat any hard, but tired to mother. "


    The rest of the lin family weren'' t as easy to answer as the feng family, so they vaguely guessed something, but first, it was not bad for a tall couple, and secondly, dalian''s wife wasn'' t going to retreat just because of a small mistake, so she was willing to give the gao family a step back.


    Dong shi smiled and said," that''s all of you as wives. You'' re filial and obedient. I'' m a rude person. What''s there to misunderstand? You didn'' t take it to heart. "


    Her words made zhao dongmei blush slightly.


    After all, the old man was still reasonable.


    The tall couple had lunch at the lin family home. They sat down until the afternoon and picked up their youngest son and younger daughter from school before returning to the zhao family residence.


    In the lin family, only one of the feng family was still worried about her son''s injury.


    Therefore, after a few days, dahlian took out a pair of exquisite cotton shoes and held them in front of her. When she held them in her hands, she complained about them, afraid that her daughter-in-law would get tired again.


    After hearing this, dahlian felt both guilty and moved. Since then, she had treated her mother-in-law very closely and asked her directly if she needed anything. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not different from each other. This made the dong family talk to Jiao Jiao in private," your mother, it''s just that stupid people are blessed with stupidity." "


    Jiao Jiao did not think that the old woman was stupid. In her opinion, this was called wisdom, or pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Otherwise, why did this old lady use the excuse that chunfang had a good needle and thread? Instead, she transferred the oldest xuerong to her sister-in-law''s room.


    It''s hard to be confused when you''re alive! Too shrewd tired heart, a little silly to laugh often open, family and fun!


    After zhao dongmei returned, she couldn'' t help but tell the zhao family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.in any case, it didn'' t take long for outsiders to know that the lin family''s old and young men didn'' t take concubines.


    This time, the lin family''s sons, who were originally pampered, turned into fat meat and were coveted by countless women with daughters.


    Ever since the arrival of december, the north wind seemed to know that its days of rampant were numbered, so it desperately blew and scraped. However, no matter how hard it tried, it could not stop the pace of the new year, and the enthusiasm of every household to prepare for the new year''s goods.


    A few of the lin family''s businesses had also arrived at the busiest time of the day. In the dim sum shop, the people who lined up to buy gift boxes were almost at the end of the street.


    The busiest one was the cheap workshop. As a place to provide food and daily necessities to the whole of the west of the city, the cheap workshop was full of people.


    At the lin family''s request, every shop and stall had a special price. It must be of good quality and the price was 10 % cheaper than usual.


    Initially, the stall owners and shopkeepers still disagreed. But on the first day, they were frightened by the guests who came.


    The women who came out to buy new year''s products all rushed to the special price, but no one could just buy one thing.


    Therefore, the eldest daughter who bought the special price embroidery thread filled two pieces of cotton cloth and bought the special price radish, and brought half a basket of frozen tofu with her.


    In the wooden fragrance pavilion, it was even more popular than before.


    New year''s weather, as long as the life of the family is not bad, more or less to add some new wood to the home, also add a happy mood.


    Although the wooden wares of the mu xiang pavilion had been copied by other shops, once the reputation of the mu xiang pavilion was spread out, everyone had to have some face. How could they not just leave the main owner to buy a replica? Second, the wooden fragrant pavilion is always new, come in and shop, there is always a style you like.


    Lin dahe and fang jie were even busier in the city. It was said that the cheap workshop had bought four courtyards in one breath to prepare for the flowers to bloom in the north and west district.


    The pastry shop was the same, but it was different from the cheap workshop''s civilian route. The pastry shop was mainly exquisite and high-end. Therefore, they only found a shop in the most prosperous business district, but there was a second floor. If you want to take them away, you can pack them on the first floor. If you want to rest, have a cup of tea, and eat two hot hearts that have just come out of the oven, it''s also convenient to go to the second floor.


    The lin family really couldn'' t help lin dahe and fang jie too much, but as long as they sent a message back and wanted something, the entire family would do their utmost to make preparations.


    Jiao Jiao helped grandpa check the annual expenses of the family, as well as the school expenses, so there was nothing to do. Hence, she followed the feng corporation and tried to cook something new every day to add some excitement to her dinner table.


    On the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month, all the families in the village were busy, and even the women who liked gossip the most did not have time to come out.


    On the other hand, li li was having tea with a few elders. Jiao Jiao brought a plate of newly fried crispy little flowers into the hall and smiled as he sent them to the elders to have a fresh meal. Then, he stayed by his grandfather''s side and did not go out. It was obvious that he wanted to listen to the commotion.


    The old man did not chase her away. After chatting with the crowd for a while, he asked li zheng," old san, what''s the matter?" "


    "Yes, uncle. I went to the ancestral hall today and saw the chopsticks on the table. Thinking, when the new year sacrifice, is it to the village a few children send down? "

 Chapter 318 Family Keepsake

    The old man recalled the agreement he had made with the others when the lin family school had just opened, and he said," it''s about time. Tomorrow, we'' ll ask the school. A few of our lin family''s boys are over ten years old, and they'' ll kowtow to their ancestors and send their chopsticks down. In the future, our lin family''s child would also have a token. It wasn'' t considered too rich and expensive, so he always thought about it. "


    "Big brother, you'' re wrong. This pair of chopsticks is very expensive. Our dolls will be successful in the future. If we meet each other, we won'' t say anything else. If we take out our chopsticks, we'' ll know that it''s time for us to hold a group of brothers." "


    "That''s right, other village children, I don'' t know how envious they are. "


    The elders also smiled and agreed. Back then, Jiao Jiao''s first lesson had left them with a deep impression. The sons of the lin family were all one chopstick, and no one could stop hugging them. The chopsticks were served in front of the ancestors, children on, but also ancestors to bless, safe ah. "


    Jiao Jiao listened at the side, thinking that the child had a wallet or a jade pendant on his waist. As a result, the lin family''s children would be able to put a chopstick on their waists in the future, which made them feel a little ... Indescribable joy.


    Fortunately, there was no such thing as'' foodie'' in this world. Otherwise, outsiders would think that everyone in the lin family was a glutton for food.


    As she pondered, she felt a little guilty, but it was too late to change. Fortunately, there was a rare amount of talk in the restaurant. As he spoke, he started to use his hands to gesture," great jiang''s skills are really good. The chopsticks are only three inches long and have been dyed by the fragrant fire for a year. The color is deep, and it feels solemn when you look at them." "


    Jiao Jiao finally let out a sigh of relief quietly. The old man was confused and looked at her, but he still replied," this is a big deal for the children. It''s also considered as a preparation for their wedding ceremony. We will ask how many children we have, and we will give them a new set of clothes out of the cloth, and we will be more energetic when we wear them. "


    "No, uncle, the people of the tribe are already very grateful for providing them with books. And make new clothes for the boys, and we all feel guilty. "


    Li zheng was the first one to refuse, and the other elders replied," that''s right, compared to us back then, these kids were in a blessing pit. It''s not good to pamper them anymore. "


    "That''s right. What kind of children do they have at home? Let them wear whatever clothes they want to wear. It just so happens that they can'' t forget their duty and learn to read and write properly. In the future, they will support their families, be filial to their parents, and protect their families. "


    After hearing these words, the old man no longer insisted.


    If the old man did not ask her about these things in the village, she would never care. After all, the old lady, her parents, and her uncle and aunt had so many elders at home, so why was she a little girl worried? Of course, this was definitely not her fault for being lazy.


    This night, spring fen was on duty with rain and rain. The two of them worked on needles and thread for a while, so there was no movement in the room. They guessed that the master had fallen asleep, so they quickly put down the bedding and closed their clothes to sleep.


    In fact, Jiao Jiao did not sleep at all. Instead, she waited for them to stop moving and flashed into her space.


    It was only 13 days since ye lan came in the last time something happened. Jiao Jiao was counting on a few more days, so she still had to practice first. She planned to finish her training and take a shower before writing a story.


    In the end, she was only halfway through her training when ye lan suddenly came in and surprised her.


    Ye lan''s eyes were like a magnifying glass as she looked carefully at Jiao Jiao from head to toe. Seeing that she had recovered from her injuries, she heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Jiao Jiao felt really guilty. He fell asleep in the temple after he escaped from danger last time and didn''t inform ye lan in time. During this time, he didn''t know how to think about it.


    With this kid''s temper, he was afraid that his face would turn into dog poop, so she quickly rushed up to him, holding him like a monkey, and throwing out sweet nothings like she didn'' t want money.


    "Boohoo, ye lan, I missed you so much. Are you worried about me, and I''m worried about you. You don''t know I don''t sleep well, I was hoping you''d come in so you could see that I was all right. I'' ve been practicing for the past few days, so I won'' t let you worry about me anymore ..."


    In fact, as long as ye lan saw that she was safe and sound, she would already be extremely satisfied. Compared to her safety, it was nothing compared to how worried he was for a few days.


    However, seeing that Jiao Jiao rarely took the initiative to be soft-hearted and coquettish, he would not be foolish enough to reject her.


    However, when he heard her say that he was worried that he had lost weight, he subconsciously picked up the chubby girl in his arms and rolled his eyes.


    Seeing that he was feeling even more guilty, Jiao Jiao complained to his mother in his heart. He had been treating her like a pig these past few days, feeding her with all sorts of tonics, food, food, and drink. He didn''t want money and stuffed her into her mouth. If she didn''t finish eating, she would be worried about finding dr. Cheng, causing her to die from eating and drinking. Thus, she could not help but gain weight ...


    "Uh, my ... Um, I''ve been thinking about meeting you for the past few days. I only gained a little weight when I was happy ..."


    No matter how dark ye lan''s face was, she couldn'' t hold it in anymore and burst out laughing.


    "You'' re lying to a ghost. You can grow four or five kilograms a day. You'' re really faster than a pig!" "


    Jiao Jiao pursed her lips and stuck out her little tongue. Who told her to be at a loss? Pigs are pigs. It''s her wish to eat and sleep well for the rest of her life.


    "Well, I''m glad you laughed. I was afraid you''d be angry. "


    Jiao Jiao patted ye lan and instructed him to go to the kitchen. Ye lan sat on the dining table and soon ate the Jiao Jiao version of the supreme king''s instant noodles.


    He was extremely busy during the day, and now he was starving. The noodles went into his mouth and he swallowed them without even chewing.


    Jiao Jiao''s heart ached when she saw this. She quickly poured him another glass of juice.


    Ye lan only asked about the details of the day when she was full of food and drink. Jiao Jiao didn'' t hide it, but quickly admitted his mistake." I know I was wrong. I shouldn'' t have slacked off earlier. Three days fishing two days basking in the net, really need to protect themselves when, regret also pull. I will practice martial arts diligently in the future, you can always supervise me, I absolutely do not shout bitter, do not slacken! "


    Ye lan looked at the little girl in front of him. Although she was still as white and cute as she used to be, her eyes were still somewhat innocent because she had made a trip before her life and death. This made him happy but also heartbroken.


    If he could, he would have preferred to become the most vast sky, as long as she lived under his protection in such a pure and happy life.


    However, his current strength was still too weak, not to mention the sky, it was not even a lush tree. As for the two of them, if they were to be together in real life, she would face more danger in the future. He really did not dare to guarantee that he would protect her from time to time.


    Therefore, it was the right thing to urge her, support her, and become stronger.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don'' t be too tired when the time comes." "


    "Well, I wouldn''t. "


    Jiao Jiao took a peach and ate it. It was dripping with juice from his mouth and he did not forget to make a face at ye lan to protest his contempt.

 Chapter 319 Knife

    Ye lan laughed. From the looks of it, the incident earlier did not leave a shadow in the little girl''s heart.


    Thinking of his busy days, he carried Jiao Jiao downstairs to the backyard.


    The stone tablet under the grape trellis stood there quietly. It seemed to be two points brighter than before, and the light in it was a little brighter.


    Jiao Jiao looked surprised and said," oh, my xiaoyu seems to be beautiful again. I had wanted to tell grandpa that before the year, some steamed bread and cotton-padded clothes were given to the beggars in the city, but has not been implemented, xiaoyu is not the prophet of the future. "


    Ye lan raised her hand and knocked on her, but she didn'' t hide it from her.


    "I'' ve recently gathered widows and orphans in various parts of the capital city to help them live. I think it must be because of the accumulation of benefits that the stone tablet has changed. "


    "It''s not a tablet, it''s xiaoyu! "


    Jiao Jiao once again confirmed the name of the stone tablet. Then, he smiled and said," no wonder you came in only 13 days earlier this time. It''s probably related to this as well. "


    Ye lan nodded and secretly rejoiced. If he continued to plan and manage like this, would he be able to come in every day in the future? That would be great.


    Jiao Jiao had obviously guessed his intention, but he was not afraid of being robbed of his space. Firstly, the two of them had been fighting since the beginning. Secondly, if ye lan had any ill intentions towards her and knew where her family lived, she would have already taken action.


    What''s more, in the future, it would be better if ye lan could come in and out frequently and guide her to practice martial arts. There was also someone to discuss things with. The most important thing was that she would not have to worry about what he wanted to use.


    After all, she was still lazy ...


    The two of them strolled around and practiced martial arts together. Finally, they tidied up the parcels that they had brought out for ye lan. After that, Jiao Jiao still copied the story. Ye lan took the weapons drawings that Jiao Jiao had compiled and looked at them again and again. The previous spear had given him too many surprises.


    Speaking of which, he suddenly remembered and asked," where did you put the dagger I gave you? "


    Jiao Jiao was startled. He remembered the day he left behind in the ruined temple. He grinned and said," well, I think I lost it. "


    Ye lan frowned. That was the dagger that he had used to make military thorns together. It had a number carved on it. She couldn'' t say how much she liked it, but it was also a thought. However, he could not bear to blame Jiao Jiao for this, so he said," it''s okay. Just throw it away. I still have it there." "


    Neither of them knew that a long time later, because of this knife, they caused trouble for them.


    Of course, that was the end of the story. Moreover, after ye lan left, Jiao Jiao also left her space and drooled while hugging the blanket.


    On the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, the school took an annual examination in accordance with the old law. All children, regardless of men and women, are only divided into the school, divided into two parts to start the examination.


    Of course, the first part is the lin village and zhao jiatun, xiaowangcun, sanli river children, the second part is the girls and boys who have not been admitted for two months.


    The progress was different, so naturally, they couldn'' t be put together for the test. It''s as unfair as putting first-graders in a race with three or four years of age.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Lin dashan brought lin baoer and a few nervous corrections, but it wasn'' t difficult.


    When the results came out, lin baoer and the others were even more nervous than lin dashan. They had a bet between their brothers. Whoever taught them good grades in class would give half of the ice cream to the winners in the next month.


    The reason why Jiao Jiao had this bet was because he was afraid that his brothers would get cold food and stomachache, so he only gave them an ice cream cone each day.


    Of course, lin dashan didn'' t know about this, but he was glad that there was a benign competition between his nephews, so it would be good for them as well as for the students.


    In the end, professor lin an''s results were the best. The youngest lin jia and professor Lin Yuan were at the bottom of their class, and they were so annoyed that both of them almost choked on their tears.


    In the class, zhao san was the first to win lin fu, lin fu, lin wang, and gu tianze.


    In the small class, shui wu, who had specially returned to take the exam, got the first place. He knew how to read and had a good background.


    Last year, she got the third largest plum, but this year, she didn'' t count at all.


    This year, it was just like last year. The school had prepared a reward. One of the villagers was one of them. Even if there were no children at home, they had gathered at the martial arts stage of the school.


    "Well, these boys, they did really well in the exam this year. "


    "Yes, I did not expect that zhao jiatun was such a good boy. Third master zhao and the others must be ecstatic! "


    Cao Cao, the devil is on his way.


    Third master zhao brought the parents of the school children, as well as xiao wang village and the people from sanli river.


    They rushed over and were delayed for a while. They didn'' t see the children''s exams, so when they saw the people from the lin family village, they all asked," brother, how''s it going? How did the children''s exams go?" "


    "Big sister, are the children of our village dragging their feet? "


    They asked politely, and their faces were filled with smiles. The villagers in the lin family village were pleased to hear that, and their smiles were polite as well. "


    "Oh my, that''s fine. I don'' t want them to be so good. I just don'' t want to disappoint sir''s teaching and the lin family''s kindness." "


    Not to mention that they were being polite, they only said that third master zhao had found elder lin. When he heard that third master zhao had won the first place in his life, his beard turned up in joy and he laughed heartily. His mother''s health was not good, and she came this time too. She happened to be happy and took fewer pills. "


    Elder lin nodded and replied," a few days later, the doctor will come over and ask lin ping to drive the carriage over to the three lifers'' house to check his mother''s pulse. Doctor cheng had good medical skills and was sick. If he was not sick, he would open a prescription for recuperation. You must get well. After three lifetimes, you will have a good life. "


    Just as he finished speaking, zhao sansheng and his mother, who had helped the old lady over, immediately knelt down.


    Especially zhao sansheng''s mother, tu shi, tears immediately fell. She had been ill for a long time, and the three lifetimes were dependent on her, and the villagers had helped her less. In the end, the lin family had not only accepted three students to study, but now they had to treat her. She wished she could take out her heart and let the lin family see that she was completely sincere.


    "Get up, get up, it''s a small matter, you can''t do that. "


    Elder lin wanted to help her, but there was a difference between men and women, so he could only bend down for a moment. Fortunately, feng shi and the others had nothing to do at home today, so they came to join in the fun and quickly helped tu shi up." Big sister, you should be happy that your third child has made a difference." Quickly wipe away the tears, today is a good day for children, you laugh too late, but it is not good to let him worry. "


    As expected, Mrs. Tu immediately wiped her tears away and touched the back of her son''s head with her hands. She was so happy that she did not know what to say.

 Chapter 320 Awards

    On the other side, grandma lin did not feel unhappy because her grandson had taken the second place. After all, their grandparents lived in the beijing hall on weekdays. She could see how hard her grandson worked. Like an acre of wheat planted, the same experience of the sun and rain, but there are always wheat is bigger than other ears, this is not comparable. Zhao sansheng was talented and had no grandchildren, so what could he do? If he were to sigh and sigh, there would be more capable people in the greater realm, and she would sigh to death.


    As long as the grandson is better than before, it is best.


    Lin wang''s family was the same. Aunt lin and her granddaughter were busy managing the yangtang restaurant in the cheap workshop. The family''s life was much better. They walked around outside, and their horizons were open. They even wanted to open up a lot. Not to mention that the child was still in the top three, it didn'' t matter if he fell out.


    On the other hand, gu tianze looked slightly disappointed. He had always been praised for being smart and studious, and he was also a disciple of sir. He had been taught by sir for the longest time, but he did not expect that the top three were not in.


    Lin dashan didn'' t have time to comfort his disciples and patted him on the shoulder.


    However, in the crowd, dahei, who was standing beside her, was already crying red. Since winter, since the old lady knew that she had enough daily use for her calculations, she had restrained her at home in the afternoon to do needlework. Seeing that someone in the village was going to learn to make grass, she planned to let her go to school in the spring.


    She cried to go to school, and the old woman had a lump on her broom, and cried," you''re a girl, you learn so much, you can''t go out in public to be a bookkeeper, just enough! Stay home to do needlework, and sell money to save a dowry. Spread the word that you can write, can also marry a good family! "


    In the end, without the time to study, she was naturally no match for him.


    Afraid that her daughter would attract the attention of the villagers, madame mei ruthlessly pinched her arm.


    Don'' t look at third aunt lin, who was usually a bit out of tune, but her heart ached for her granddaughter. Seeing how big mei''s mother was behaving, she felt a little annoyed and pulled big mei to hong ying''s side." You two little girls go play together. Don'' t mingle with adults." "


    Hong ying rare clever once, pulled big mei ran to find Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao was wrapped into a ball by his grandmother. He sat in the chair that lin ping had brought over and hid behind the colonnade, eating candy while watching the fun.


    Seeing the two little girls running over, one of them stuffed them with a handful of milk sugar. Even big mei, who was crying, smiled when she saw the candy. She ate one and hid the rest in her pocket.


    Today, the school expanded and there were children from other villages, so the exam reward was much more generous than last year.


    The first place not only had two pieces of clothing, a set of four treasures, four boxes of snacks, and five taels of silver.


    The second was a piece of clothing, a set of four treasures, two boxes of snacks, plus three taels of silver.


    The third one was a set of four treasures, a box of snacks and a silver or two.


    Seeing zhao sansheng and lin fu lin wang go up to receive the reward, the entire school was boiling.


    Not to mention concubine tu, Mrs. Lin, aunt lin, and the others were so happy that they wished they could kneel down and thank god. Even the calm women and men in the family could not help but pat their sons and daughters. "


    The naughty boys were not depressed. They smiled and dodged the old lady''s slap." Sir, we are all different. We can''t all be good at the same thing." The three of them are good at reading, but nothing else is better than me. All we have to do is try our best, and we''ll be useful in the future. "


    "Tell me, then, where did you learn better than the other three? "


    "Ice cream! "


    "Damn boy, come back here and see if I don'' t beat you to death! "


    In the courtyard, there was a lot of excitement, which made the family without children laugh non-stop.


    Very soon, the small class took the first water five, also had to test the second and third gold six, wood three, also went up to receive the reward.


    They entered the school late and were also servants who had signed the death pact with the lin family, so the reward was a more practical change of clothes, cotton, and desserts, with no money.


    This was also to prevent them from having their parents in the cellar. They would come and ask for it and cause trouble like the others before them.


    The rest of the children, like last year, received a packet of food as a consolation prize.


    This time, Jiao Jiao added a fruit to each of them, and all the children smiled with joy.


    As the head of the beijing huatang hall, lin dashan stood on the steps and praised the hard work of all the children. Then, he announced that he didn'' t leave any homework during the holidays, but on the eighth day of the first lunar month, he had to take a small test. The last twenty students had to run around the village ten more times early in the morning.


    All the students had heard that they didn'' t have any homework and wanted to cheer, but in the end, they began to howl in pain. With steward hu''s weird fun, they would definitely let them shout" I'' m a pig" while running around the village.


    That was embarrassing to grandma''s house. She couldn'' t say it, so she couldn'' t play around during the new year. Occasionally, she would have to review her lessons and prepare for the start of school exams ...


    No matter how many families were happy and worried, the annual examination was over. Everyone laughed and left. The lin family''s children were fine. Zhao jiatun, xiao wangcun, and the villagers of sanli river all took their children and kowtowed three times outside the lin family compound before returning.


    Old lin and young master lin couldn'' t stop them no matter how much they tried to stop them. Elder lin asked the few guards to stand by the door. Someone bowed and they bowed.


    Thus, it was not until noon that the lin family''s door finally quieted down.


    Jiao Jiao saw that big mei was very depressed, so he brought her and hong ying to play at home. Cuiya ''er also wanted to play, but her uncle, who lived in sanli river, wanted to take her back to a small house, so she could only blame Jiao Jiao for having fun and eating.


    The family had their own difficult experience. In the world, the lin family, which was waiting for their daughters to be like pearls and jewels, naturally had their daughters as rich as the big mei family.


    Jiao Jiao could not and could not do anything to big mei''s mother. After all, she had given birth to big mei. In this filial piety, big mei would not be able to control her mother even if she died. Moreover, she was an outsider, so she could only bring some fruits and snacks for big mei. She hoped that she would feel better.


    After all, big mei was still a ten-year-old girl. She came here quickly and went quickly. She was full of food and brought a bag home, so she forgot everything.


    Needless to say, hong ying ate more and took quite a lot ...


    Jiao Jiao gave them a gift. Thinking of the elegance of the city, she prepared another one. She planned to ask her family to bring it to her on the second day as a new year gift for her good friend.


    However, on the second afternoon, she received a clear and elegant reply. Two pieces of pure and elegant hand-embroidered handkerchief, as well as a fox skin bracelet. However, when the feng family saw that she had been nagging her daughter for an entire hour, it had caused Jiao Jiao to suspect that qingya was not giving her a gift. She had deliberately tricked her into coming ...

 Chapter 321 A Family in Manchuria

    In any case, nian''s footsteps were getting closer.


    On the 30th day of the twelfth lunar month, all the old and young people in the village almost got up before daybreak. The originally clean courtyard was swept and swept.


    After dinner, the men gathered at the lin family to invite lin dashan to write the spring festival couplets. In fact, they were just having tea and gossiping. If they were happy, they would simply bring two pairs of them home to settle their business. Of course, there are cattle and horses in the home, to ask for a more" six animals prosperous," there is a board car at home, also posted a" safe in and out."


    In comparison, the women were busier. If there were fewer women in the family, they would have grown three heads and six arms.


    The lin family had nine more maids this year. Although only xia cicadas and luo yu were good at cooking, the rest of them were enough to help.


    In addition to zhou xinxiu and the liu family who had rushed back, and Wang Yan, who didn'' t dare to be lazy and play tricks, a dozen of them were busy and were soon ready.


    When the sky turned dark, the lin family''s elders and young men all changed into new clothes and shoes, and the old man took them to the ancestral hall.


    In the ancestral hall, the middle door was rarely opened during the year. The room was lit up with candles as thick as arms, and all the old and young men gathered at the door to laugh.


    Seeing that old master lin had arrived, li zheng invited old master lin to come forward. Then, he took the lead and walked into the main door side by side. After that, there were a few elders, followed by the men in charge of the family and their children and grandchildren.


    The altar table in the main hall was dedicated to the spiritual position of the ancestors. Under the table was a huge three-legged brass censer. The furnace was thick with incense ash. At this moment, a fragrant fire was swirling in the air.


    The incense burner was a long table in front of it. There were various dishes and bowls on the table. They were all sacrificed to their ancestors. There were fruits and snacks, meat and vegetables, and the most prominent places were certainly pig''s head, goat''s head and a rooster.


    In the past, everyone''s days were really difficult and some snacks were not bad, but this year''s days were much better. Everyone wanted their ancestors to be happy and bless their family''s safety, so they were very willing to eat all kinds of food.


    The pig-headed sheep head and rooster were personally prepared by the dong family yesterday with their daughter-in-law. In the end, they even let Jiao Jiao help them symbolically, hoping that their ancestors would bless Jiao Jiao.


    This year, Jiao Jiao was in a lot of trouble. Everyone in the family did not care about anything else as long as she was safe next year.


    The entire village was almost 200 years old and young. They all bowed their heads and kowtowed. The dark pressure was also very solemn and magnificent. Finally, a person lit three incense, the incense burner filled, simple and pious sacrifice is completed.


    Then, it was the whole village who had been discussing the important matter for a few days. Li zheng personally took down a red cloth bag from the table and carefully opened it. He took seventeen chopsticks from the inside and handed them to lin dajiang.


    Lin dajiang took it and knelt down on the futon in front of the table.


    This was originally a serious moment. Unfortunately, last year, it was agreed that the person who could receive the chopsticks must be a boy who was over ten years old and had been studying in the school for more than a year.


    However, many of these boys didn'' t have a name, but they were still calling them'' dog eggs'' and'' big fat'' ...


    Lin dajiang was in a difficult position, so he raised his head and asked li zheng and the elders. Needless to say, all the elders and young men in the village laughed.


    "All I care about is happiness, and I forget that the boys don''t have a name yet. "


    "That''s right. After ten years, they'' re already half a child. It''s not good for them to continue calling each other names. It''s better to ask uncle for a name." "


    "If uncle can'' t do it, then fourth, this gentleman, can do it too. Take a loud one and call it mighty." "


    Everyone started to ask. Elder lin didn'' t give his child a good name, so he gave the task to lin dashan.


    Lin dashan had read a lot of books, so he didn'' t have to worry about such a small matter. Therefore, the boys who had previously called out" dog egg" or" big fat boy" all got a formal name.


    Lin wei, lin zhi, lin de ...


    After the names were engraved, the 17 boys lined up in three rows. Each of them held their small chests and looked proud and excited.


    Among the boys, there were four who met the requirements. They were twelve years old, lin an was eleven years old, lin li and lin gui were ten years old. As for lin jia and Lin Yuan, they were only nine years old after the new year, so they could only wait until next year. The two boys felt that they had been left behind by their brothers and were very unhappy. After being slapped on the head by their grandfather, they quickly regained their spirits.


    Seventeen chopsticks with their names engraved on them were tied up by a red rope and circled around the top of the censer three times, which meant that the lin family would form a group and then take them back to open them and distribute them to the children.


    The children fell back to their knees and kowtowed three times with chopsticks in their hands.


    Each of the chopsticks drilled a hole, after going back, put on a red line, a rope can be hung on the belt, or hidden in the sleeve, very convenient.


    After the sacrifice, the door of the ancestral hall was closed again. On the third day of the lunar new year, they would burn some incense sticks and paper money to pay for their ancestors'' journey expenses. After that, they would take out the sacrifice and give it to the families to eat. They would be able to start their work in peace for a year.


    In the lin family village, not only did the lin family live in the lin family, but there were also seven or eight families with foreign names. After the lin family''s daughter got married, for some reason, the couple moved back to live with their father-in-law and mother-in-law. Although the child was not surnamed lin, they lived in the same village and met each other. Usually, they had a big event and a small love. They had never fallen behind.


    In this case, it would be a little unreasonable for her to leave her child behind during the chopsticks sharing ceremony.


    So, a few days ago, elder lin, Tongli, was discussing with the elders that the village''s surnamed boy had a chopstick as well, but his name would be drawn below, indicating that they were the first generation of the lin family''s surnames and that half of the lin family''s blood was still in their bodies. However, when they had a son, which was the second generation, they would no longer have chopsticks.


    When the news reached several houses, they were overjoyed. Although they did everything they could to help them, the lin family didn'' t treat them too well. However, they felt a little guilty because of their different names.


    Now that the old man had pointed out the difference and set the rules, they would no longer be in an awkward position.


    Although only the first generation of children had family heirlooms, this was nothing.


    Most importantly, with the lin family''s loyalty and temperament, as long as they were focused on the lin family village, the children would not have any tokens, and the lin family would not allow them to be bullied or starved to death.


    In this way, of the fourteen children, twelve were surnamed lin and two were surnames. In the end, everyone was overjoyed. They stepped on the night sky and went home to eat their new year''s eve dinner with a smile on their faces.


    After a busy year, regardless of whether it was joy or sadness, this step had already passed. It was a brand new year to welcome everyone. It was the expectation of good weather and good weather. It was the hope of getting well through life!

 Chapter 322 One Less Person

    The lin family''s new year''s eve dinner was especially sumptuous.


    However, after a busy year, a young and old family gathered around them. This affection and warmth gave a new flavor to the dishes on the table, which was happiness and contentment.


    If one had to say that there was any regret in this happiness and satisfaction, it was that lin dahe was not there.


    The business in the city was very big, and the storytelling club had become one of the most popular places in the city.


    That was not an exaggeration at all. Just like in the 1980s and 1990s in modern society, countless people would wait in front of the radio every twelve noon to hear the questions left by yesterday and then worry about the suspense of today.


    Jiao Jiao still remembered that there was a lady in the village who had heard yang wenguang''s story at her daughter''s house. However, there was no radio at home. She scratched her liver and lost more than ten catties a month. His son felt sorry for his mother, but he ran to his sister''s house and asked her about it. When he came back, he knocked on the copper pot and said to her," the copper pot tinkles, and yang wenguang is rescued from the cellar."


    Because of this sentence, the old lady was able to get rid of her worries and recover her health.


    The young and old people in the city were not much different from this old lady. They heard that there were still people who paid a thousand taels to buy a storybook.


    Of course, suspense is the best way for a story to attract customers, and it''s impossible to sell it. Therefore, there were rumors that the story would be both love and hate.


    The storytelling meeting in the city only rested on the eve of the lunar new year and the first or second day of the lunar new year. Lin dahe couldn''t make it back, so he could only chase fang jie back to accompany his parents and newlyweds. He stayed behind to hold on.


    For the first time in the lin family''s dinner table, there was one person missing.


    The old man was able to think it through and advised," you, you'' re missing a big river. You'' re nagging me that my ears are getting calluses. In the future, when my grandchildren are older, will they still be able to stay by their side and not allow them to go out and roam around?" When the time comes, you''ll probably be too busy nagging to eat. "


    Hearing this, the expression on dong shi''s face turned even worse. As an elder, this matter was the most contradictory. He hoped that his children and grandchildren would be successful, but he couldn'' t bear to let them fly away from him.


    "Well, what can we do? We can only hope that they will come back more often when they have time. "


    Seeing that grandma''s expression was not good, lin baoer and the others quickly said," grandma, we'' ll go out and have fun in the future. We'' ll definitely come back to spend the new year with you. "


    "Yes, he even brought his wife and children back. There were more people eating. "


    Everyone laughed when they heard that. The feng family even slapped Lin Yuan, who was shouting for his wife, and said with a smile," you''re only a little old and you''re already thinking of getting a wife. It''s already early. You should stay at home for ten years and talk about it for eight years." "


    Jiao Jiao also climbed on her grandmother''s leg and hugged her neck. She coaxed her in a coquettish voice," grandma, my brothers have gone out to find a wife. I will stay at home with you and grandpa. I''ll make you and grandpa clothes, food, baked cookies. "


    "Oh, my dear Jiao Jiao, why is it so lovely and painful? "


    The old lady was finally coaxed by her grandchildren into smiling faces. Only then did everyone pick up the bowl. All the men drank was the good wine that Jiao Jiao had brought out in her space, while the women and children drank the fruit juice.


    Lin ping and lin rong and lin hua were already walking outside, so they were considered to be able to fend for themselves. The old man specifically allowed them to drink together, making them smile happily. Usually, they had secretly drank it in private, but now that they were serving wine bowls at the new year''s eve dinner, it proved that the family had already admitted that they were adults.


    On the other hand, lin bao couldn'' t drink because he was injured. It was a pity.


    Master liu and master jiang, as well as hu tianming and brother dao, were all sent to their seats by the old man.


    All four of them were capable, and the only thing was that their lives were not good. They had been wandering around for the rest of their lives. Now that they were sitting at the table, they were eating their new year''s eve in such a hot and boisterous manner. It was as if they were in a dream, exuding joy from their hearts.


    A man is not drunk, but a man is drunk.


    Under such circumstances, after a meal, they said that they were going to watch the night, but in reality, the men were all upside down. The children, on the other hand, were all in high spirits. They ordered a lot of snacks from Jiao Jiao, and then started playing games. They used snacks as a lottery ticket, and from time to time, they were screaming because they had won or lost.


    In the second half of the night, the boys were sleepy, and the crowd dispersed. After a brief nap, the women got up to make dumplings and prepare breakfast.


    Spring fen several servant girls, and water five boys, yesterday afternoon was driven to live with them in the cellar side of the parents reunited. Even those who have no parents go to the school to join their friends.


    In the cellar, the villagers had sent many winter dishes because they had killed a pig earlier. The lin family had given them fine rice noodles, and the dinner was sumptuous. This was especially true in the elite hall. Granny lin and the little girls also cooked six dishes and treated them well.


    A new year had finally arrived at the sound of firecrackers exploding in the sky.


    It was also the seventh year that Jiao Jiao came to this world and lived as the daughter of the lin family.


    The early morning air was cold and clean, and the faint smoke of firecrackers wafted past, making the forest in the distance somewhat unreal.


    Jiao Jiao took a deep breath and was about to clench his fists to say something heroic when the old lady slapped him on the head.


    "You lass, are you short of food at home? In the morning, what are you drinking here? Hurry up with me to bring dumplings, eat, first take you to the temple kowtow incense. Last year, the small disaster continued, quickly pray for the mountain god grandpa bless, this year must be safe and sound. If you dare to cause the whole family to be worried about you again, I will not beat you up! "


    The feng family''s words were so powerful that she turned to block the wind for her daughter and dragged her to the kitchen.


    Jiao Jiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the early morning sky and silently swallowed all his heroic words. She knew that with my slap, she would never think of doing anything fancy. In my opinion, as long as she was safe, the rest could be ignored.


    However, the corners of her lips curled up. She liked this kind of woman!


    "Mother, do you know that I love you? "


    "Oh, what love? Hearing that, feng shi'' er''s heart turned red and her mouth was still open." Have you caused trouble again? Why didn'' t you go find your grandmother to support you and try to trick me again?" "


    "No, mother, I have always loved you, especially, really, really! "


    "Don'' t give me any confusing soup. You must have made a mistake somewhere. Tell me, it''s the new year. I won'' t hit you." "


    "Mother, my heart aches. So in your heart, your daughter is a troublemaker. "


    "Of course, if it''s not the devil, what is it, little fairy? "


    The two of them bickered and rushed to the kitchen.

 Chapter 323 New Years Hope

    In the kitchen, liu and zhou xinxiu were cooking dumplings, and Wang Yan was burning them. I don''t know if I miss lin dahe or something. Wang yan added a handful of firewood to the kitchen and said," poor brother ren, brother yi and brother li. I can''t even see my father during chinese new year." Speaking of which, dahe had taken on too many tasks and was too busy to come back for dinner. "


    Zhou xinxiu and liu shi smiled and didn'' t respond. Wang Yan complained even more," you said that it''s all family business. He''s not the only one. Why are you so busy?" Well done, it should. If she couldn'' t do it well, she would definitely complain. "


    Concubine liu couldn'' t bear to listen anymore. She picked up a few white dumplings in her hand and poked them on the stomach. Seeing that they were somewhat soft-hearted, she said," his third aunt, I heard that dahe will bring brother yan and brother yi to the city after the new year. I wonder if dahe said that he wanted you to go with him? "


    These words really poked at Wang Yan''s lung tube. With lin dahe''s disgust towards her, he always wished he could not lift his eyes when he saw her. How could he take her to the city?


    But if she didn'' t go, if lin dahe had a crush on a woman in the city, wouldn'' t she have a few more sisters?


    Although the lin family had the rule of not taking concubines, lin dahe didn'' t take them in and kept them outside, or simply stayed in a brothel every day. What else could she do to him? She could only ask her family to decide. There was no other way.


    Thinking of this, she regretted that she shouldn'' t have been so petty just now and made a run at her sister-in-law, so she quickly stood up with a smile and snatched the sister-in-law from liu shi''s hands. She quickly scooped up the dumplings and said," aiya, we'' ll talk about this in the future. Dahe won'' t come back, and we didn'' t discuss it. Come on, come on, let''s hurry up, the elders are up, it''s time to get hungry. "


    Zhou xinxiu stood behind her and couldn'' t help but lower her head and smile. Finally, she gave her second sister-in-law a thumbs-up.


    Concubine liu wiped her temples and smiled.


    If it turned out to be the case, even if she wasn'' t comfortable, she wouldn'' t know how to fight back. However, now that she was guarding the cheap workshop in the city, she had seen some market places. A petty sister-in-law was not a problem to deal with.


    When feng shi dragged Jiao Jiao into the room, Wang Yan greeted him warmly," oh my, why doesn''t Jiao Jiao sleep for a while? What are you doing here? We''re working here. We don''t need a little girl like you. "


    Jiao Jiao was surprised to hear that. He took his eyes to look at second aunt and fourth aunt who were secretly laughing. He guessed it and gave her a sweet date." Third aunt loves me the most!" "


    Feng shi didn'' t know the reason, so she smiled and chased her daughter out to burn the fire." Her third aunt shouldn'' t be used to this girl anymore. Besides eating and sleeping all day long, it''s easier than living a pig. "


    Jiao Jiao stuck out his tongue at the old lady and looked down at the red fire in the kitchen. His smile was even sweeter.


    No one''s life was perfect, but it was always lively.


    After the family had eaten dumplings, chunfen and the other servant boys rushed back early to serve them.


    As soon as the door of the lin family opened, the villagers who came to pay their respects to the new year stepped on it.


    Originally, lin dahai was going to take his brother and nephew to pay new year greetings to the elders of the li zheng he clan. Unexpectedly, they came as well.


    Fifth master lin had a forthright temper as he shouted loudly," we'' re also impatient to sit at home. We still need our younger generation to run around. Why don'' t we come here and get two pieces of snacks from our eldest brother? It'' ll be fun if we have more people." "


    Elder lin was naturally happy and said," alright, we have enough snacks and tea to manage. Don'' t leave at noon. We'' ll serve wine at home. We'' ll drink until we'' re drunk." "


    "That''s right, big brother knows what we'' re thinking. Little five didn'' t come here for a snack, but he actually came here for a good drink. "


    Third master lin was also laughing and joking, so fifth master lin naturally didn'' t admit it. It was rare to see the elders bickering, and the younger generation was also watching happily.


    The dong family and a few daughter-in-law had already prepared a lot of desserts and seeds, fried peanuts, and the best millet rice and rice cakes and fruity candies that were sold in the snack shop.


    The most important thing was the red paper cut and pasted red envelopes. Whenever a boy came to kowtow, they would each have a red packet, a handful of sugar, and a bag of melon seeds and peanuts. The boys were so happy that they wished they could jump three feet high.


    When he opened the red packet, the boy was overjoyed. In the red packet, there were twenty yuan in it.


    Compared to the two pieces of money that his mother had given him, this was definitely a huge sum of money. In order to prevent the old lady from confiscating the huge sum of money under the banner of help, the boys almost ran away without any hesitation.


    When their mother found out about the news and asked for it with her ears, the copper coins had long been hidden by the boys in some tree hole or secret base.


    Then the men at home would pull their wives to speak up for their sons," alright, it''s just a few pennies. It''s the new year, so of course, I will give the children a happy time." Previously, his uncle had said that after the 15th day of the first month, he would let brother dahai take his people to learn how to retch. Then, he would open a nursery and raise seedlings. You also saw how much rice the uncle''s family had put in this year. Our family must be pretty good in the autumn. When the time comes, we will sell the money to buy you a silver hairpin. Now, don'' t be stingy with your son''s money. "


    "Really? "The woman''s eyes lit up with joy and immediately let go of her ten thousand grateful sons to her father.


    "If uncle really said that, that would be great. Could he grow that fragrant straw? At that time, he would make something and sell it to the city. The money would be even more. "


    "No, uncle said that the fragrant straw wasn'' t planted just because he wanted to. His family got it by chance. I mean, it sounds to me like it has something to do with the temple. However, the eldest uncle''s family had never treated our people badly. Didn'' t you see that the few remaining dogs were all following the cellar to learn how to cook? At that time, it would be fine if you wanted to ask uncle for some food. "


    The man didn'' t care. Thinking about the golden rice fields in his field during the autumn, he narrowed his eyes in joy.


    The woman, on the other hand, had heard the words" temple of the mountain," so she put away her thoughts and said," I'' ll clean it up and give the mountain god incense in a while. Pray for the mountain god bless this year''s good weather ah! "


    "Go, come back early. "


    Almost every household was talking about this conversation. Therefore, when the woman came to the village, she met a lot of friends. It was not cold to laugh and talk, but in the temple of the mountain, the incense was very strong.


    Happy days are always passing fast, a blink of an eye on the eighth day of the new year, the beijing huatang began school again.


    As the boys gathered together, the lin family had to show off their friends when they received the token. In the end, she was afraid that they wouldn'' t know the meaning of the chopsticks, so she had to sing the song again, which made all the boys envious.


    Therefore, when lin dashan gathered all the students and was about to scold them, he sent them to school. The boys shouted because of his good temper.

 Chapter 324 Agitation

    "Sir, lin wei and the others have a token. Why doesn'' t our jinghua hall have one? "


    "That''s right, sir. In the future, when we go out and say that it belongs to the jinghua hall, no one will believe it. "


    Lin dashan didn'' t expect the children to compete with this, so he didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry, but after thinking about it, there should be a token in the school.


    Therefore, he waved his hand and comforted her," I'' ll arrange this. You guys should study hard first." You''re not good at reading, you''re not good at anything. "


    "Yes, sir. "At last the boys were satisfied, and they waited with rapture for their equal treatment.


    That night, when he returned home, lin dashan really brought up this matter with his family. He smiled and said," father, what these kids said makes sense. Our school really ought to give them a token that they have read books here and that they are also homesick. "


    The old man nodded and smiled as well." These kids have only been reading books for a long time and have learned to earn equal treatment for themselves. "


    Then he asked his granddaughter, who was sitting beside him," does Jiao Jiao have a good idea? "


    Jiao Jiao was complaining that she could not sit in grandpa''s arms. After this year, she would be seven years old. The so-called seven years old men and women different seats, from the family should also abide by the rules. The dong family announced this earlier with their young and old family and happily hugged their granddaughter.


    Jiao Jiao did not think much of it. She only lamented her childhood that she had never returned. She would be a young girl in the future. She could not act spoiled and willful anymore. She could not even sit on her brother''s shoulders and run around the courtyard ...


    Upon hearing her grandfather''s question, she immediately thought of the graduation ceremony of the academies in her previous life, so she said," grandfather, after the students have completed their studies, they can give a certificate. There are comments from sir, and the seal of our school will be sealed. As for the relic, it could be carved into a wooden token and hung at the waist for easy identification. "


    "Comment? Wooden token? Lin dashan was the first to agree. "


    The old man had never been very involved in the school''s matters. He trusted his son and granddaughter, so he nodded his head. This matter was settled.


    Jiao Jiao originally wanted to follow the staff to see what kind of token fourth uncle wanted to make, but he was attracted by another thing.


    In the lin family''s chicken farm, a chicken finally laid eggs.


    It had been more than three months since she hatched her chicks, which was a long process for Jiao Jiao. However, when the village heard the inquiry, the aunts and aunts who came to the village shouted happily," oh my, so soon they laid eggs. Is it the relationship between eating earth dragons all day long?" "


    "It must be, even if we eat meat all day long! "


    "It will be all right in the future. I can''t even pick up eggs. "


    Zhou xinxiu usually took care of the chicken farm the most, and now she was extremely happy.


    Jiao Jiao took fourth aunt''s hand and shouted," aunt, let my mother steam the egg soup at night. "


    "Well, steam more and have a few bowls. "


    Zhou xinxiu took her niece by her side, feeling emotional. When she first helped hatch the chicks, she did not expect it to go so smoothly. It really didn'' t use the amount of food in the house, so more than two hundred chickens were really raised until the time to lay eggs.


    Last year, he was too late, and when summer came, he would start preparing. Would it be possible to pick up eggs once winter arrived?


    Obviously, other women also thought of this matter, one after another shouted," fourth wife, in the summer when the brooding chicken chicks, you can forget the guys, must take us together." "


    "Don''t worry, aunt, I won''t forget. When it snows this year, keep the eggs together. "


    Elder nangong and the dong family had already instructed her about this matter, so it was rare for zhou xinxiu to make a big deal out of it.


    After a few words, everyone left. The first day of the egg, the lin family ate the egg soup to celebrate. The next day, the chicks laid more and more eggs, followed by three times a day steamed egg soup also can not finish.


    So the eggs were sent to the refreshment shop in the city.


    Master jiang took the egg and was overjoyed. Over the past few days, the lin family had run out of eggs and many snacks had already been removed from the shelves. Now that the eggs had been replenished, he was finally able to show off his skills as a" smart woman" without rice.


    As in the past, once the lantern festival on the 15th of the first month was finished, the north wind carried a gentle breath, and the heat of the sun increased quietly. The residual snow in the field melted a little in the daytime and was barely maintained at night. It was as if it was sawing by a saw, but it could not resist the urge of spring and slowly dissipated.


    Anxious farmers have begun to transport the manure accumulated in their homes to the fields, wishing that the weather would jump into the spring, they can shake off their arms, to the autumn harvest.


    In the cellar outside the lin family village, they were getting more and more agitated these days.


    After going through a winter waiting, she could not help but become agitated when she saw that she was looking back at her hometown.


    In the past year, because the families were going to send new year gifts, the business of straw weaving had reached a peak. Even the lin family was pleasantly surprised by the money they received.


    Naturally, the victims had their own accounts in their hearts. Needless to say, the lin family would be so happy that they could not help but shake their heads.


    If they had worked hard, or earned their lives, to make their fortune in the northern region, then they thought it was worth it. It was a pity that those who did not have the luck to persevere here could not enjoy the happiness with them.


    That day, the cheap workshop sent over the accounts. As usual, old master lin wanted zhao xiong and a few old masters to come over and talk about it, so that they knew what was going on.


    The old masters couldn'' t help but bring up the matter of returning to their hometown. The lin family wouldn'' t stop them. They only told them to choose a date and send them the money they made up for selling grass, so they could send them away.


    The old masters felt a little guilty. After all, it had been a long time since they built walls and canals for the lin family for the sake of making grass. Even so, the lin family still provided them with food supplies, which made them blush even more.


    Thinking of this, they secretly decided to go back and tell everyone that they had to have a beginning and an end and be worthy of the lin family''s kindness.


    On the other hand, zhao xiong stayed alone and told the old man that he wanted to stay. "Old master, my family has disappeared on the way to the north. I'' m the only one who has nothing to worry about when I go back to the countryside. I just want to stay and do this piece of cajoling work. If you do not mind, please take me as a servant, I will be loyal to repay the lins great kindness. "


    As he spoke, he knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    Old master lin went to lin dajiang''s courtyard to take a look. He was not surprised by zhao xiong''s decision and admired his usual behavior.


    Hence, she helped him up and smiled as she replied," it would be a pity to give up the business of straw weaving. It happened that there were students in the village who followed them and would definitely have to eat this bowl of rice in the future. But their days of study were limited, and their craft could not support the business. Naturally, it would be best if you stayed, but the lin family didn'' t want you to be a busybody. Sign a ten-year contract, and we won'' t stop you if you want to regain your freedom. How''d it go? "


    "Thank you so much, old man. "

 Chapter 325 Mixed Feelings

    Zhao xiong originally thought that elder lin wouldn'' t agree so easily. After all, he was an outsider and the lin family didn'' t know his background. If he had bad intentions, there would always be trouble in the future. He did not expect that the old man would only let him sign the contract for ten years, which made him happy and worried.


    Naturally, he was happy because he did not need to be a servant. After all, he was an ambitious man and was unwilling to be a servant. Even the lin family was worried that they wouldn'' t trust him completely, or they wouldn'' t need him so much.


    Other people didn'' t say anything, but it was hu tianming. After signing the death pact, the lin family not only left the school to him to take care of, but also invited him to the table as if he were their own family during the new year. He was now a part of the lin family.


    I''m afraid he won''t be treated like this in the future ...


    Old master lin didn'' t know how conflicted he was, so he continued," go back and ask about it. We'' ll see who''s willing to stay in the craftsmen. The lin family won'' t treat anyone unfairly. They also signed the contract, and the time was up to them. "


    "Well, old man, I''ll go back and ask. "


    Zhao xiong was also impatient and immediately went back to ask around. Perhaps it was because they were too embarrassed to escape from their hometown and suffered too much torture and suffering along the way. Most of them wanted to return to their hometown with honor. There were only seven or eight men and two old masters who planned to stay, so naturally, the men did not have a small family. They wanted to make a breakthrough, but the old master wanted to repay the lin family''s kindness.


    Thus, the men signed a five-year period, the old masters signed a total of 20 years, it was obvious that they intended to do their utmost for the lin family and died.


    Elder lin received the news and specially invited these people to a banquet. In the banquet hall, the rules were made. In the future, the lin family would provide straw, and they would be responsible for teaching their disciples. Apart from the monthly salary, they would only need to create a certain amount of items and the profits of the straw shop would be 20 %.


    As for zhao xiong, as the manager of the straw shop, the wages were higher, and the rest were the same.


    Everyone felt that with the money they had, they were all happy to accept it.


    Lin dahe wasn'' t at home, so he chose a shop and zhang luo''s opening fell on lin hua.


    Now that the lin family was in the county, the size of the lin family was considered a big deal, and it took less than half a month to get things done properly.


    The straw shop was not far from the cheap workshop, but its location was more to the south of the city.


    Perhaps it was lucky that the straw shop had just opened two days ago and had received a large business of 500 cattles.


    It turned out that it was a disciple who took the cattail made up by the lin family to dafu temple, a hundred miles southwest of the county.


    The abbot in the temple loved the fragrance of the futon very much. He sat on the top of the temple and meditated. Not only did he help to calm down, but he also understood the dharma.


    Thus, the abbot, when the devout believers wanted to donate money to the fire, personally changed the fate and wanted to give a futon to the monks in the temple one by one.


    Dafu temple in the north is also one of the number of temples, the size of the monks 780. Logically, a hundred cattails would be enough.


    However, they couldn'' t stand the generosity of the believers. In order to worship the buddha the next time, the futons on their knees were also fragrant futons, they all responded to the abbot''s call. You'' re fifty, and I'' m one hundred. I quickly got a large order for 500 futons.


    So, lin''s grass shop, came to a successful opening.


    Zhao xiong had brought seven or eight masters with him. No matter how fast he was, he would not be able to catch up with so many. Although the remaining sons of the dog had some talent, their skills were still not considered superb. Zhao xiong was afraid that he would ruin his reputation, so he really didn'' t dare to use them.


    It was at a difficult time that all the victims put down their work. Good craftsmanship to help weave the futon, poor craftsmanship spontaneously went to the site, began to chisel stones, build walls, repair aqueducts.


    When the villagers saw this, they all thought that these victims had a conscience, so they all gathered to help.


    Therefore, on july 8, dafu temple received several carts of straw futon, the lin family''s stone walls and aqueducts have also been repaired.


    The victims immediately began packing their luggage. The south was not as cold as the north, and farming was a month earlier than the north.


    It was the end of the first month, and they had been on their way for about a month, and they were just in time to get back to sowing.


    Elder lin took these people''s actions into his eyes and nodded his head.


    Human nature is selfish, but sometimes there are flashes of light.


    Zhao sanfa and liu stone that kind of people are hateful, but leave these victims are also grateful.


    So he went to Jiao Jiao and told him what he was thinking, and Jiao Jiao agreed immediately.


    The old man did not hesitate any longer and called li zheng and a few elders. Their hometown had suffered another disaster. Now that they were back, even if they had made some money in the past, it would take a few years to rebuild their home before they could recover. I thought of teaching them the technology of seeding and helping them.


    In addition, the villagers in the nearby villages, if there is any trustworthy, want to follow the study, we do not hide. What do you think? "


    During this year, lin dahe went to jail, and then Jiao Jiao was tied up. Every village and country was dedicated to helping out. Everyone in the lin family village was grateful.


    Besides, the technology for raising seedlings was developed by the old man''s family, and he didn'' t feel bad about it. As his own race, no one had the right to stop them.


    The most important thing was that these villagers from the eight villages within ten miles also had their parents and distant relatives. They would also benefit, so why not?


    As for the victims, they brought new farming methods back to their homes thousands of miles away and had nothing to do with them.


    Therefore, the elders of the same tribe nodded one after another." This is a good thing for virtue to do good. We listen to uncle." "


    "Yes, big brother, you have the final say. We have no objections. "


    The matter was settled like this, and the village''s descendants were fast as well.they took the meat buns from the quad and ran to the villages as they ate.


    Soon, everyone in the countryside knew that the lin family was going to teach everyone the secret skills of planting rice and harvesting.


    Unlike the people who were affected by the disaster, those who had paddy fields in their homes were almost overjoyed.


    After all, the lin family''s autumn harvest was obvious to them. Now that the lin family was willing to teach them, the fact that they had learned their hands meant that they could harvest early in the autumn. They were not afraid of the frost or the lack of harvest.


    On the other hand, although the victims respected the lin family and expressed their gratitude to the lin family, they were also proud. In the north and south, almost every family grows rice. In terms of technology, it was impossible for the small northern mao county to be the first.

 New Rice Planting Techniques in Chapter 326

    In the end, these people felt that it was not easy to sweep the lin family''s face away. They gathered the next day and followed the villagers to study together. Only then did they realize that they had made a huge mistake.


    The rice was first planted on the carefully cultivated land to grow seedlings, and then inserted into the water field, so that almost one plant is counted as one, each can live.


    They had planted rice for a hundred or ten years, but they had never expected that rice could be planted like this!


    Someone immediately ran back in excitement and called for all the victims to come over to study. The villagers cheered up when they saw this. The people in the south were all so concerned. He realized that this kind of rice secret technique was extremely precious and they couldn'' t miss it.


    Everyone had such thoughts and they were especially serious about their studies. The wise man understood it almost immediately after hearing it.even the stupid one tried desperately to memorize it.after returning home, he even asked his own child, or someone who knew how to read, to write it down and treasure it at home.


    Actually, it was a long story, but it only took two or three days.


    That afternoon, lin hua specially came back from the city. There were three or four boxes on the plow, and he and a few of his friends followed him. However, the plow still made a deep impression on the snow.


    Zhao xiong got the news and gathered all the victims outside the lin family''s courtyard.


    Old master lin specifically asked lin dashan for help. A thick ledger was placed on the table. Jiao Jiao''s neutral pen had replaced the inkstone and brush that needed warmth from the heater, so everything became simple.


    Every time he read a name, someone quickly stepped forward. Lin dashan explained in a low voice how much he had made up, or how much work he had done, and how much money he should have.


    Zhao xiong, who was standing by lin dashan''s side, and a few old masters testified that the receiver felt that there was nothing wrong with the money.


    Everyone was good and bad at cooking, and some of them didn'' t know how to prepare at all. They had been working on straw delivery. Naturally, she had received more and less money.


    People who have a lot of money are very happy. People who have little money are envious. However, none of them doubted or even accused the lin family of being greedy.


    Because they had given them the skills and strength to prepare, but the straw came from the lin family. If the lin family wanted money, they would directly charge half of the money to buy the straw.


    However, the lin family had given them such good straws for free and even provided them with food and drink every day.


    This kind of heart and kindness were not something that anyone could do.


    In the end, zhao xiong and sun huai, as well as a few old masters, received only a little more than ten taels of silver, and the rest were thin banknotes. This was specially arranged by the lin family because they were worried about the trouble caused by their money.


    The few of them were even more grateful and bowed in gratitude.


    Old master lin didn'' t say anything else but said," everyone came to beimao county and it''s fate to be in our lin family village. If there was anything wrong with the lin family in the past few months, we would like everyone to take care of us.


    I asked the village old young women people help, steamed 50 baskets of steamed bread, each of us carry ten, back to the road cushion stomach. In addition, there are four and a half pork on the big stove, 20 bottles of wine. Everyone have a good meal tonight, drink a bowl of wine, and go home tomorrow morning! "


    The victims had money in their arms and heard that the lin family had prepared dry food and food for them, so how could they hold back their tears?


    Speaking of which, when they were starving from the cold, the lin family took them over and continued to eat the lin family''s food and drink the lin family''s food. They relied on the lin family to earn the money to rebuild their home. Now, they still needed to take the lin family''s dry food and eat strong food ...


    How could they get such kindness?


    "Old master, I, wei dabao, have always been grateful for the kindness of the lin family. "


    "Me too. Our entire family must repay the lin family for saving their lives. "


    "Even if I die, I still remember the great kindness of living for the past few months! "


    "Old master, the lin family is the kindest family in the greater realm! "


    "The lin family gave me this life. In the future, as long as the lin family calls me, I'' ll die and my grandson will come to repay my kindness. "


    The crowd shouted at the top of their necks, but in the end, they didn'' t need zhao xiong to summon them.they all knelt down and kowtowed in unison.their voices were like the sound of horses'' hooves.


    The lin family treated these victims with mixed feelings. At first, he truly felt pity for them. When he knew that saving their lives was good for Jiao Jiao''s magic, it became a fair deal. However, she did not expect that in the end, there would be another kidnapping. The lin family was somewhat disgusted with the victims.


    Now that they were going back to their hometown, they couldn'' t bear to have a kitten or a dog, let alone such a living person.


    The grudges and grudges had been wiped out, and the lin family had no qualms about it. It was best for the victims to start their new lives again.


    If they were to look at the matter of the straw shop, they would also have to thank the victims for their appearance. They would have added more property to the lin family and found more livelihoods for the villagers.


    "Get up, everybody, it''s cold on the ground! "


    Elder lin waved his hand and bent down to support the old masters.


    The few old masters were old and had seen too much of the world. They were even more appreciative and grateful for the kindness of the lin family.


    They insisted on kowtowing a few more times before they got up and wiped away their tears as they sobbed," old master, we'' re already old. Perhaps we won'' t have the chance to come back and kowtow to you when we'' re alive. However, in our next life, we'' ll have to work hard in the lin family and repay the kindness of the lin family! "


    Old master lin was already 50 years old, and his words made his heart ache, so he quickly said," elder brother, don'' t say that. It''s just a favor. I''ll go back to my hometown and take care of myself. "


    The rest of the villagers also helped the victims up.


    Chun fen and the others heard the commotion in the courtyard and couldn'' t help but peek through the door. Snow melt father in the crowd, she wiped tears.


    Jiao Jiao suddenly remembered what he had overlooked and quickly went out to talk to the old man. When the old man heard this, he gestured for everyone to be quiet and added a few more words.


    "Previously, when everyone came to our lin family village, we didn'' t know each other. It was my fault for being too thoughtful and afraid that something would go wrong, so we bought most of the children home. Now, we are going back to the country, we must not abandon children. The lin family wasn'' t a heartless person who separated everyone from each other, but these children learned our lin family''s secret skills and couldn'' t immediately let them go home.


    So, three years later, if everyone still miss the child, just come and buy the child back, we lin family will not stop. "


    "What? "Everyone was surprised to hear that. After all, it was flesh that fell from their bodies. Those children sold into the lin family were mixed with sadness when they returned home. They were not as relaxed as those who were alone.


    Since then, they had been separated from each other. No one could bear to part with them.

 Chapter 327 Benevolence And Justice

    Now that the lin family was so generous, they would let their child go free in just three years.


    With the lin family''s character, these three years, not only did the children learn their skills, they could also earn their wages. After they returned home, they might not have to worry about their family, whether they were married or married.


    The lin family didn'' t leave anyone behind, they were simply raising their children and educating them.


    The parents, who were still worried, knelt down again, kowtowing and kowtowing.


    Even the snow melts in the courtyard, and the children who came from the school to say goodbye to their parents, are all cheering and kneeling down together.


    Actually, the lin family was currently very short of manpower, but first of all, they couldn'' t bear to do so. They treated each other as their own. Jiao Jiao and the kid at home were not by their side, and the young and old were not enjoying their sleep. They were all human beings.


    Second, even if the lin family didn'' t allow them to redeem themselves, if they wanted to leave, they wouldn'' t be careful. Perhaps, they would have to cause trouble.


    Third, and most important. Three years later, the lin family''s promise to the villages had long expired. These children returned to the south and passed on the new algorithms. It was just a small fire that slowly spread. In the end, the more people and children they benefited, the more the lin family''s merits and virtues would inevitably grow.


    Everyone was relieved and their hearts relaxed.


    No matter how many words there were, when the sky was dark, everyone dispersed.


    On the big stove, in the pot of stews, the oil flowers rolled and the oily meat slices were almost covered with each of the ceramic bowls of stews. Everyone had a mouthful of meat and a mouthful of wine, and they were eating non-stop tears. Finally, she returned to the cellar to sleep with her stomach full of warmth.


    The next morning, before dawn, the lin family''s doors were filled with dark heads. Everyone did not say anything. They kowtowed in silence, tightly wrapped in silence, and silently walked back to their hometown.


    I came here to earn my life, scared and desperate. When he returned, he brought with him the hope of rebuilding his home and the yearning for a new life.


    When they came, they were a swarm of locusts, scratching desperately into their stomachs to live. When they returned, each of them took money, and walked with him, and returned home in rich clothes.


    As usual, the lin family''s young and old were getting up at dawn. The women brought their maids to clean the dishes and clean the dishes. The men went to the fields to take a walk around the village. As for lin baoer and their servant boys, they were already sweating profusely in the school, trained by hu tianming, the smiling tiger.


    Jiao Jiao slept happily until the sun was up. She got up and was served by the maids. She washed her hands and face, combed her hair, changed her clothes, and ate.


    She could not help but sigh. It was too corrupt. She stretched out her clothes, ate her food, and lived her life properly. No one could tell if she would become a real miss jiao if she continued like this, but she would definitely be ... Fat as a ball.


    No, to fight, a good girl will not be willing to become a ball!


    Hence, feng shi was surprised to find that her daughter had actually picked up the needle and thread that she had left behind. Not only did she not feel happy, she rubbed her daughter''s head nervously, afraid that her fever last night would make her silly ...


    "Aiya, why is this girl using needles and thread? Is there something wrong with her?" "


    "Mother," Jiao Jiao protested, embarrassed." You said that. Outsiders thought I was lazy when they heard you. "


    "You are not lazy, are you diligent? Feng shi mercilessly hit her daughter. Your grandmother dotes on you so much that she has to wait three years with a handkerchief! "


    Jiao Jiao was poisoned by the old woman''s venomous tongue and was speechless. As they waited on the side, both the flower blossoms and yue xian, who had also made needles, could not help but snicker, which made Jiao Jiao blush even more.


    These few servant girls were still very restrained when they first arrived at the lin family and didn'' t even dare to eat their fill. Now that they had been staying for almost a month, they were already familiar with the master''s temper and were much more relaxed.


    The lin family was not like the gossips they had heard when they were young. They said that it was not good for the servants to be treated by the big families. They were starved and beaten, and they even wanted their servants'' lives. On the contrary, apart from doing some small jobs in the lin family, they were very comfortable with the rest of the time. Even the old lady treated them like children and treated them very kindly.


    Sometimes, they wished they could bring the three aunts and sisters who had frightened them to the lin family to see them. They needed to know that such a good family existed in the world. They were lucky enough to be enslaved by the lin family.


    Therefore, when they couldn'' t sleep at night, they were lying on the big kang in the ear room, but they talked about it a lot. Then, they became more and more aware that they had to work hard and serve their master well, so their days in the future would definitely not be bad.


    As expected, they laughed at their master''s matter. Not only did they not exchange their master''s slap and punishment, they were instead stuffed with a piece of snacks.


    Jiao Jiao bit down on her creamy beancurd and glared at the two servant girls." I want you to laugh at me and quickly shut your mouth." "


    Hence, the flower bloomed and the moon fairy laughed even more happily. This was the most satisfying way for them to stop talking!


    Not to mention how the lin family had brought their villagers from the eight villages within ten miles, how could they be busy for the most important spring day of the year?


    In the capital city of yonglong, a thousand miles away, the weather was getting better and better with the end of the first month. The snow had already melted away. The sky was blue and bright, and the sun was warm and shining on the earth. The farmers have counted with their fingers, and in a few days they will be able to sow.


    The powerful and powerful people in the city were also eager to move, hoping that the spring would blossom, so they could change into beautiful thin clothes to enjoy the scenery and walk around. By the way, a beautiful encounter would come along. This was all uncertain.


    But this morning, early morning, the sky did not wait for daybreak, to the north of the official road yongding door but quietly opened a gap, carefully squeezed through a team of people.


    A hundred soldiers were escorting a green cloth carriage, like a shadow, and it quickly disappeared into the cold morning mist.


    At the top of the city wall, a young soldier couldn'' t help but be curious. Even if he was out of the city, he couldn'' t do it so early. "


    The companion''s body did not move at all, but he shouted impatiently," idiot, if you want to live, forget about what happened just now. Guard your door and ask questions, and be not afraid to cut off your tongue any day. "


    "Why, if you don''t tell me, then you won''t tell me. "


    The young soldier complained. He knew that his companions were doing it for his own good and didn'' t say anything else.


    However, their silence did not mean that the entire capital did not dare to speak.

 Chapter 328 First Chapter

    When the sun went up, the entire capital city was filled with rumors. The yao family, who was a top three scholar, six hanlin, and nine scholars, dared to say that they were the second, and no one was the number one scholarly family. After all the readers of da yue asked the emperor for a retrial in various ways, they were finally secretly sent to the northern region.


    If the yao family really made a big mistake, not to mention everyone protecting them, they would be beaten up. However, because of a crime that he did not commit, the entire family was imprisoned. How could this convince the entire da yue scholar?


    But this time, the cause of the disaster was because of the youngest daughter that the yao family doted on the most. It was also 15 years ago that the emperor had taken a liking to her and forced her to enter the palace.


    Over the years, although the yao family had often been crowned by some people with ulterior motives because of their daughter''s entrance into the palace, the young and old of the yao family were supposed to go to taixue and hongwen hall to teach their students. The person who should write a poem didn'' t miss a single song. The person who should draw a picture was also zhang du''s famous work.


    In this way, not only did the yao family''s reputation not fall by half, it became more and more popular throughout the world, serving as a model for all the students. Anyone who had read a book would most likely address the yao family as sir when they saw them.


    The daughter of the yao family who had entered the palace and sealed the imperial consort was extremely talented. She had been known to be a virtuous person and even gave birth to an eighth prince for the royal family.


    However, in june of the previous year, the imperial palace suddenly issued an imperial edict to investigate the yao family. The imperial concubine was accused of poisoning the emperor with medicine at the birthday banquet. The imperial concubine died on the spot, and the yao family had no way to teach her. The old and young were imprisoned.


    The old lady of the yao family died on the spot. This was considered to protect the yao family from being slaughtered.


    The emperor got the secret order of the former emperor and agreed on the spot.


    Therefore, all the young and old men of the yao family who were over ten years old entered the prison of the dali temple. The huge scholarly door was completely searched. In the past, countless students came to the sacred place where they kowtowed to each other every day, and there were no birds or birds in front of the door.


    It was a bolt from the blue for the great vietnamese scholar.


    If the martial arts general was the guardian saint who protected the greater the battle from being engulfed by the fire, then the yao family was the god of the greater the sea.


    Half of the officials in the imperial court had received instructions from the yao family, and even during their imperial examinations, numerous night essays and excerpts, or notes from four books and five classics, were all written by the yao family.


    If it weren'' t for the yao family''s group training, their descendants wouldn'' t be allowed to enter the imperial court as officials. With the yao family''s capabilities, the entire imperial court would have the surname yao. Therefore, the yao family was only devoted to learning and teaching taixue and hongwen hall students.


    But how could the yao family order the imperial concubine to kill the emperor?


    Therefore, all the students rushed to the outside of the imperial palace to kneel down and even write blood letters to beg the emperor for a retrial and return the yao family''s innocence. However, the emperor refused to let go of the yao family.


    Over the past year, countless people had been running for the yao family. The three great academies of great yue, the yue lu academy in the south, the eagle pavilion in the west, and hai lan pavilion in the east were all very close to the yao family.


    Old master yao was the closest person to yuelu academy, zhou shanchang. The other two mountain leaders saw that things could not be changed, and the yao family had no life worries for the time being, so they all turned to deal with the small and small affairs of the academy.


    Everyone was prepared to release the yao family from prison after the new year.


    In the end, the yao family was secretly sent to the northern region by the emperor at this time.


    The north was bitter and cold, and the people were strong. A scholar from the state government was not half as good as a county in the south. If the yao family were to be sent over, they must have no external strength to help them. This heart, how cruel!


    Fortunately, the only people on the road were old master yao, yao muhan, and eldest son yao changming.


    When everyone heard the news, no matter how smart they were, they could not figure out what the emperor was planning. Was this a blessing to the yao family or was there an unpredictable plot ...


    Hence, the entire yonglong became agitated. Some people even rushed out of the city to deliver packing and luggage to Mr. Yao and his son, but the road to the north was seven or eight, and they did not catch up.


    Unable to do so, someone began to write again, asking friends, distant relatives, or classmates from the northern region to take care of the yao family and their son. However, the yao family was currently in the midst of a storm, so many people accepted the letter and were willing to take the risk of destroying the family to take care of the two" outsiders."


    Of course, not everyone respected the yao family as a saint.


    In the Gyeonggi Do camp, it was still that small tent. Ye lan stared at her blood-red eyes, panting heavily as she fought with the crazy master.


    In the past, when he wanted to suppress ye lan, crazy master could easily handle it. But now, he felt that it was a little difficult. He felt emotional and his mouth was full of pain.


    "You hit me, and you beat me as hard as your stupid father. It wasn''t me who exiled your grandfather and uncle! You just play with me. If you have the guts, you can go to the palace. "


    "Do you think I dare not? "


    Ye lan looked like she was trapped by a beast, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    Madman couldn'' t bear to part with her and said," of course you dare. As long as you barge in, your life will be in danger." You don'' t have to avenge your mother, nor save your uncle and grandpa. You can just reunite with your mother. "


    Master crazy gave ye lan a kick in the air and kicked him so hard that he fell onto the pile of straw. Then, he hung up by the door and pulled the wine gourd on his waist and took a deep gulp. After thinking for a while, he still threw it to ye lan with a heartbroken look on his face." By then, you'' ll be relieved." It was a pity that Jiao Jiao was that girl. I remember you said that you wanted her to go through a great leap in the future. No one could bully her. Well, dream on. You sent her to her death, and she doesn''t know when she''ll get the news. He was still going through the great leap, so he might not be married to anyone in the future. He would beat and scold them three times a day! "


    These words were vicious, but they successfully woke ye lan up. He gulped down a mouthful of strong wine. The pungent smell of alcohol made him cough violently, but the red in his eyes faded away.


    Seeing this, madman quickly said," I know that your heart is aching for your grandfather and uncle. Old man yao still has kindness for me. I want to save them from afar. It''s as easy as the back of my hand." However, you also know how stubborn old man yao was. He couldn'' t clear his name and not hold a grudge against zhaoxue. Even if he went to the sky, he would be angered to death. Now that the yao family was locked up, all those beautiful and sour talents had nothing to do but kneel down and beg. You have to rush out and die, that''s ... Tut! "


    Master crazy glanced at ye lan with disdain and sneered," it''s a good thing old man yao sent me here to teach you a fool! "


    Ye lan did not say a word as she gulped down the wine.

 Chapter 329 Brothers

    He understood these principles. However, the days of waiting for revenge were too difficult. He knew that his mother had been wronged and knew that his grandfather and uncle, who had been holding him on his knees to learn calligraphy since childhood, had been locked in prison. He could do nothing but hibernate and hibernate. This made him cranky!


    Hence, he hated that person even more. That man who was sitting on the dragon chair was cold-blooded and heartless!


    "There will always be a day when I will let him know what it is to betray his family and to let him experience the suffering of my mother''s concubine, to make him beg for life and to die! "


    "Don'' t say that either." Madman snatched the wine gourd and drank the last mouthful of wine in pain. He replied vaguely," I think that old emperor is protecting the yao family. Think about it. If he wants to kill them, he can kill them directly. Why did he have to wait so long? Besides, you went out of the palace to the barracks, you can survive, not to mention your own life! Without the emperor''s old son to take care of you secretly, I look at you, without waiting for me to arrive, you would have died long ago. "


    Ye lan snorted coldly. She wanted to say that he could live. Even if someone helped him, it was still that little girl, Jiao Jiao. She had nothing to do with outsiders. However, after being reminded by the crazy master, he frowned and thought about it carefully. There were some faint traces, such as the old money from the pimp camp who loved money as much as his life and was willing to do things after receiving his money. Was he really not afraid of those people?


    "You mean the man didn''t want me to die? "


    "Of course, as the old saying goes, a tiger does not eat its son. Even if he had many sons and you were useless, he couldn'' t just watch you die. "


    Crazy master had always said good things, but ye lan stood up. He walked slowly in the tent and calmed down completely.


    After a long while, he looked at the night sky outside the tent and chuckled coldly." Alright, since he doesn'' t want me to die, he has to pay a price. I was too careful to leave him alone in the future. If he didn'' t use his east wind to fly to the ninth heaven, wouldn'' t it be too bad for his good intentions? "


    The mad lord did not expect him to resolve the grudges between the father and son with just a few words. After all, there was still a daughter of the yao family who had been sacrificed in the middle. Moreover, he did not have a good impression of the emperor''s old son and did not care if he died.


    "That''s right, you'' re just going to do it with confidence. You'' ll live for the rest of your life, and you'' ll live for the rest of your life. If you don'' t swing around, do you still want to be a coward for the rest of your life?" "


    Madman said arrogantly, still want to drink wine, just think of the empty wine gourd, so annoyed," when you go to see jiao girl, give me a few more jars of good wine!" "


    Unfortunately, ye lan had already opened the tent curtain and walked out, leaving him to jump. "


    Unfortunately, by the time he lifted the curtain and chased after her, ye lan had disappeared ...


    The fifteenth day of the first month of the lantern festival had been eaten, as if in a blink of an eye it was time to bite the pig''s head.


    After eating the pig''s head, the days were more like being chased away by wolves, and ran quickly to march.


    At present, in addition to the north mao, it was still a bit cold in the morning and evening. Walking on the street at noon, it was already slightly warm.


    The residual snow in the shade of the mountain was still holding its position, but the sunny slope had already melted completely. Some anxious grass, root system desperately absorb water, try to hold out the first green buds early one day.


    It was a cold winter in the county, because of the good weather and the coming spring day, everyone was in a good mood.


    People come and go in the street, is the hawker''s shout with three points of joy, the only face is the hawker selling sugar gourds. However, soon after, he heard the news from the lin family store and smiled again.


    It turned out that the lin family store was planning to give away some sweet seeds and garlic peanuts, as well as some fried rice and sugar, and sell them to the hawkers at a low price. In this way, the hawkers would roam the streets to sell their goods, and even the pimps that were waiting for business would be able to buy one, so they didn'' t have to go to the lin family''s shop. As for the lin family shop, they could add new desserts when they were free.


    This was a wonderful piece of news, which made all the hawkers laugh and smile. At the end of the day, they rushed to the door of the storytelling club.


    Today was the opening day of the story fair. Anyone who had nothing urgent to do at home and a few extra money in his pocket had to come to the story meeting to solve the confusion of the many people in their hearts.


    Naturally, passing by the hawkers guarding the door, they would buy some snacks and listen to stories while eating.


    Room 8 of the heavenly character room was today wrapped up by three young men less than thirty years old. One of them noticed that he was not from the local area, and he was mesmerized by his words. He cheered loudly from time to time. Although he did not pay much reward, he was generous. When the two of them saw this, their expressions were filled with pride. They smiled and said," how about it, young master li? Although our northern mao is small and located in the extreme north, isn'' t this a new story? "


    "Of course, such a wonderful story, not to mention yonglong, I'' m afraid that only beimao can hear it. "


    Li was wearing a brocade round-necked robe with a folding fan in his hand. He looked like a spoiled brat.


    "If I had known this place was so interesting, I would have taken the initiative to come out even if my father had not chased me out. "


    The two of them were acquainted with young master li, and it was said that they had met by chance. They had bought them from the south and had accidentally encountered bandits. The bodyguard that young master li had brought had saved their lives, so they came to beimao with him as a friend of misfortune.


    Hearing this, the two of them said," from now on, young master li will stay in beimao. You can listen to as many scenes as you want. It''s just that when it comes to business, the northern mao is remote after all. Apart from fur and medicinal herbs, we don'' t have any good ideas. "


    Young master li waved his hand indifferently. I might as well drive a carriage and horse shop, under the guard can also be a dart head, a year how to earn a few thousand taels, let my father see, I can not read, but also a business genius. "


    The two of them looked at each other with amusement in their eyes. It''s a good idea to do a car and horse business, but it''s a bit of a fantasy to make thousands of dollars a year.


    However, they did not throw cold water on him. Instead, they flattered him," young master li is really brilliant. This is a good idea. If it had been in the past, it would have been fine. Now, the lin family of beimao county had a new business to make up grass. They were selling it very well in the south. Young master li should have been driving at this time. "


    "The lin family? "


    When young master li heard the praise, he became more and more boastful of his" extraordinary" wisdom. He smiled and said," isn''t this story the lin family''s? Could it be the lin family? "


    "It''s just the lin family. Young master li doesn'' t know about it. The lin family has some connections. In just two years, their business has been getting bigger and bigger. If young master li can get to know the lin family, the car and horse business will not be short of business. "


    "Oh, the lin family is so powerful. The two brothers told me more about visiting one or two whenever I had time. "


    "Well, that''s no big deal. "


    The two of them did not hide anything. They told the lin family about the big and small matters and finally said," the lin family is a famous and loyal family. They have a very good reputation in our bei mao family. If you do business with the lin family, as long as you don'' t hide any secrets, the lin family won'' t treat you badly. "


    "Oh, so, the lin family is really not bad. "


    Young master li did not know if he had heard it or not. He then cheered for the stage, causing the two of them to roll their eyes, thinking that they had wasted their saliva earlier.

 Chapter 330 Ping An Motor Shop

    After all, they were not free and did not dare to stay too long. After a short pause, the story left.


    Only young master li and his two bodyguards were left in the room. The two guards actually sat down at the table with their butts down. One of them grabbed some snacks while the other held a teapot and drank a few mouthfuls.


    Young master li dryly coughed twice and pretended to light the shoulders of the two of them with his fan." Hey, has master allowed you to sit?" No rules! "


    The two guards rolled their eyes.one of them continued to eat snacks, while the other grabbed his fan and yelled," we'' re all brothers. Why are you acting like a young master? We'' re guards. You sit and drink tea and eat snacks and listen to the story, and we stand and watch. "


    Young master li smiled proudly and replied," the money is full. You are jealous! Who asked you both to look like black coal heads? I'' m so romantic and suave, and I'' m pretending to be a bodyguard. Outsiders might think that I'' m someone else''s young master playing disguise! "


    "Humph, you fake young master. There is no ink in the dog''s stomach. See when someone will write you a poem. How do you deal with it?" "The money was full, and he immediately scolded back.


    "I don'' t know how to make a few songs in advance and recite them. Li Sheng crossed his legs over the table, looking as if he wanted to beat him up with all the money.


    The two of them bickered in a low voice. "


    Hearing this, the two of them turned serious. Li Sheng also took his legs off the table and replied," don'' t worry, I'' ve done my job well. Didn'' t I ask about the lin family''s background just now?" "


    Zhu kui nodded and continued," we'' ll have to take root in beimao county in the future. We can'' t just ask about the lin family. We have to gather all the rest of the information. First of all, he was the one in the county hall, and there were all the big families. In short, he couldn'' t let go of anything that was useful. "


    "Of course." Qian mancang poured tea for the two of them and said in a low voice," when our carriage and horses start to drive, we'' ll slowly spread the news back. But ... Boss wants us to pay more attention to the lin family. What is the purpose of this? Did the boss have a grudge against the lin family, or did the lin family have something to do with their boss? "


    Zhu kui frowned and thought for a while, but he had no clue. "


    Li Sheng thought of something and gulped down the tea in front of him." That''s right, my brother was killed by the bald man. When I saw that I couldn'' t take revenge, I swore that whoever took revenge for me would give my life to him. As a result, the boss gave me this, from that day on, my life is the boss. What the boss told me, regardless of whether it was good or bad, I have to do well. "


    Although qian mancang was often willing to bicker with Li Sheng, his brother, who had been loyal to the same person for a long time, naturally didn'' t want him to be sad. It''s all the same. Since the boss gave us our lives, let''s follow the boss and swing it away. The more she struggled, the more she lived! "


    Zhu kui, who was standing at the side, also had a smile in his eyes. "


    "Well, that''s settled. "


    After the three of them had discussed it properly, they finally focused on the story. After they were done, they returned to the appearance of a servant and slowly followed the crowd out.


    Soon after, the designated safe carriage and horse shop bought a dilapidated courtyard at the end of the shopping street in beimao county. It was renovated, bought a car and horses, hung a signboard, and set off firecrackers, ready to open the door for business.


    Although beimao county wasn'' t big, it wasn'' t small at all.at least, there were at least two or three hundred shops for business.there were only one more car and horse dealing.it was just a few comments from the neighbors and left behind.


    Lin hua was in charge of the storytelling meeting, so naturally, he was the most well-informed. He did not think much of it, but was proud of himself. After all, the northern mao county was originally barren and remote, except for the court who sent out criminal officials or the war between mount hanshan and the imperial court. At this time, there were contacts, which meant that in the autumn, there would be a few more merchants who could buy fur and medicinal herbs.


    However, now that there were more lin family members, at least the outsiders who had passed by could bring a few boxes of lin family''s snacks, buy a few pieces of grass and make things, or simply listen to the story for a few days before leaving.


    This car and horse shop was not only about getting involved in their own business, but also about getting involved in their own business.


    He thought to himself, but he did not know that Li Sheng and the three of them had already driven the carriage out of the city.


    It was now mid-february, and although the snow was slowly melting, the land was still frozen hard. It was cold to the north of maomao, so it would take at the end of march to prepare for cultivation.


    However, the three of them sat on the carriage and walked out from the south gate of the county. The more they walked south, the more surprised they became. Because there were already farmers busy in the fields by the roadside, especially the fields near the river, almost everyone in the family was looking for them.


    Li Sheng couldn'' t help but be curious and asked the two brothers," the south side said that the people in the north are tough and like to fight. Farming is the worst thing, hungry not to die at home young and old is the ability. Now it seemed that this was not the right thing to say. At this time, even the surrounding areas of the capital city did not start to be busy with farming. "


    Zhu kui was meticulous and meticulous. When he saw the farmers in the field digging down, they could hardly dig up much soil, but they continued to wave their picks excitedly, as if there was gold under the frozen soil. He said," you guys go slowly. I'' ll go over and ask." "


    As he spoke, he jumped out of the carriage and ran to the field. The farmer who was working was a man in his thirties. When he saw someone coming, he put down his work vigilantly.


    Zhu kui quickly cupped his hands in greeting and smiled." Brother, we are going to visit a family and ask you for a way." "


    The man glanced at the carriage on the road and put down his guard. He smiled and said," brother, where are you going? I'' m familiar with all the villages around here. "


    "We want to visit the lin family in the lin family village. I don''t know. Is this the right way? "


    Zhu kui almost did not wait to finish the question, see that the man''s face immediately filled with smiles, sincere and happy to show him the way," yes, of course." The first village was the three li river and the second was the lin family village. At this time, the children had yet to go to school. Otherwise, it would be the lin family village if one of the children kept running out. "


    "Oh, well, thank you, brother. Zhu kui quickly thanked him and finally asked casually," brother, the weather is still cold. The geography is freezing hard. I'' m afraid you won'' t be able to dig a few feet away even if you dig for a day like this. Why don'' t you get busy in a few days?" "


    "Haha, thanks for the reminder, brother. However, I was in a hurry, thinking that I would change the dry land to paddy fields earlier, and I could not do anything at home, so I came to the fields to help. "


    "The dry land looks good. It looks fat. Why should we change the paddy field? It''s cold here. I''m afraid that the rice will be beaten by frost before the autumn harvest. Zhu kui squatted down and grabbed a handful of dirt. Although it was still a bit hard, it was obvious that the soil was dark and the crops must be good.

 Chapter 331

    The man shook his head and said proudly," brother, you don'' t know. We'' ve learned a new method from the lin family. We can harvest rice without waiting for the frost in autumn. We'' ll definitely have a bumper harvest. "


    "Oh, there''s such a way. Could it be that the lin family and the lord of heaven are having a discussion, and the frost will come down later?" "


    Zhu kui''s words were amusing, and the man laughed heartily. Just as he was about to say something, the woman in the distance rushed over and stopped him." My father, are you tired? Let me pour you a bowl of hot tea." "


    This woman usually had a bad temper, and her family was in charge of more than half of the matters. If she wanted to pour tea, the man would do it. Now that she said that, it was obvious that she did not want the man to continue.


    The man also realized that he was talking too much, so he laughed dryly and said," yes, my mouth is a little dry." "


    Zhu kui wasn'' t a thick-skinned person either. "


    As he spoke, he left. The man was immediately strangled by his wife. You don''t know anyone, so why are you talking so much?! "


    "Oh, it hurts, it hurts. "The man finally got his ears back and could not help but retort," I didn''t say anything. "


    "Bullsh * t, if I don'' t rush over, you'' ll have to teach them new ways to grow rice." "


    "Even if I did, it''s not related. The lin family didn'' t say that they wouldn'' t let it be spread. "


    "You idiot, the lin family didn'' t say anything, but we can'' t just tell outsiders. If the villagers ask, say a few words. Who knew what this person did? He didn'' t have a good heart. "


    "Well, well, whatever you say. "


    The couple quarreled for a while before they got busy again.


    However, zhu kui quickly caught up with the horse carriage and jumped into the carriage. He told the two of them about what had happened earlier and finally said," you must be more polite later. The lin family has some skills, so at least they'' re very well protected. "


    "Of course." Li Sheng''s mouth was fast as he waved his fan in the car. He smiled and said," we still don''t know what boss wants us to keep an eye on the lin family. What if boss fancies their daughter and wants to marry her? Wouldn''t we offend the mistress for nothing?! "


    Qian mancang laughed." You'' re really crazy. Let the boss know that you'' re going to sew your mouth." "


    When Li Sheng heard this, he subconsciously touched his calf. The last time he was on a mission, he accidentally got a knife. His entire leg and stomach were cut open, and he was bleeding profusely. At that time, she thought that she had given her life and wanted to report to the prince of hell.


    He didn'' t want his boss to pour a bottle of wine on the wound, and it hurt so much that he died. Then, he used his skin as a fabric and sewed it up with a needle and thread!


    Even now, he still remembered that his brothers were so shocked that their mouths were wide open, revealing their stupid teeth. Of course, he was not any better. He was so scared that he peed in his pants and forgot to call for pain.


    However, the needle was also weird. After sewing the wound, it quickly healed. Not to mention saving her life, she didn'' t even bother to walk.


    Normally, he should thank the needle and thread, but he still had a problem. When he heard the word" sew," he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Because of that time, the boss, who had practiced needlework and made leather and meat fabric, had completely convinced his brothers. Who would dare to refuse such a" cruel" boss ...


    Hearing that there was no movement in the car, zhu kui and qian mancang couldn'' t figure out the reason, and they all laughed impolitely.


    The three of them joked, but who would have thought that they would accidentally discover the truth with a casual joke? After a long time, this became the cowhide that they must blow up when drinking with their brothers. Of course, no one believed it, but they still regarded themselves as the matchmaker of the boss.


    Just like that, the carriage soon arrived outside the lin family village.the three of them could guess that the biggest courtyard was the lin family.


    Coincidentally, old master lin didn'' t go out today and was sitting in the hall with a smile as he watched his granddaughter play with some new things.


    It turned out that tomorrow was also february 18, Jiao Jiao''s birthday. Initially, the dong family had planned to set up a small banquet for Jiao Jiao, and the entire family was excited. It wasn''t because Jiao Jiao had brought her family to a good life in the past two years, but because she was the only little girl who had been born, the family had received too much warmth and joy.


    The pampering of the old and the young had become an instinct deep in her bones.


    The little girl had remembered everyone''s birthday since she was two or three years old. Even if her family had not lived well before, she would still save the eggs for her birthday brothers, or take out the copper money she had saved to buy a few pieces of caramel as a gift. It was so heartwarming that it made people feel sad and happy.


    Now that she was seven years old, she was considered a young girl, so the whole family naturally had to celebrate.


    Lin baoer and the others argued last night that their younger sister had to eat some different food for her birthday, otherwise it would be no different than usual.


    It was a novelty to eat, but no one else would. It was obvious that she wanted Jiao Jiao to contribute to her birthday.


    Recently, Jiao Jiao had been studying cooking in the daytime, memorizing medicine prescriptions, learning needles and thread. She had to go into her space to practice martial arts at night. Like a busy little gyroscope, she also planned to take advantage of her birthday to relax, so she agreed to her brothers'' request.


    After getting up early and having lunch, she followed the information she had found in her space last night to make cream and bake birthday cakes.


    However, it was always easy to see flowers and difficult to embroider. Before she could do anything, she was so busy.


    The old man was being ordered by his granddaughter to pass the cream, and his arms were sore from fatigue. Finally, he heard his granddaughter cheering. When he was relieved, he came in to report to her when he was washing his clothes in the courtyard." Old master, we have a visitor." Said it was the county! "


    The old man quickly replied," then invite the guests in." "


    Winter came at the door and immediately ran to greet the guests.


    Mrs. Dong couldn'' t help but laugh. "


    Then she urged her granddaughter," Jiao Jiao, take a break for a while, save the work and continue to ask your grandfather for help later. "


    Everyone laughed, but feng shi saw that her hands were red from the cold. She added," didn''t I tell you to boil water and wash clothes? Why are you trying to save trouble and use cold water? Be careful what happens to you, and you''ll suffer later. "


    The flower blooms smile hurriedly should, retreats when, hurriedly goes to the kitchen to prepare tea refreshments.


    When Li Sheng and the three of them entered the room, they heard laughter and words. When they saw a servant girl come out, they took a glance and guessed most of it. They looked at each other and felt more emotional. Initially, when they heard how kind the lin family was, they still didn'' t believe it. After all, in this world, there were too many people who were hypocritical and hypocritical.


    Perhaps the lin family was just putting on a facade and keeping the public''s heart in check. They didn'' t know what to look like behind the scenes.


    However, seeing that the lin family couldn'' t bear to see a girl washing her clothes in cold water, it was obvious that the rumors were true.


    Elder lin had originally guessed that it was someone from the fang family or the qu family, but when he saw a stranger at the door of the hall, he smiled and cupped his hands." May I know who you are ..."

 Chapter 332 Is A Familiar Sight

    "Greetings to the old hero. My surname is li. I'' m from the county. I just opened a car and horse shop at home. I heard that your family often has business dealings with each other in the city, so I came to disturb you. I hope you won'' t be offended." "


    Li Sheng went straight to the point and answered politely. He actually stood at the door and said why he was here.


    He didn'' t want him to be so straightforward, but he was right about the old man''s temper and welcomed them in with a smile.


    "Come in and have a cup of tea, and talk slowly. "


    Zhou xinxiu saw that the guests were all men, so she took Jiao Jiao to the kitchen to avoid. If it was in the past, Jiao Jiao would have been curious to stay and listen to the commotion. However, during the past two months, her family had been whispering to her, and she was already paying attention to the male and female problems. Furthermore, the old man would definitely tell her if she was here or not, so she obediently went to the kitchen.


    This made feng shi happily hold her daughter''s hand." The oven is burning hot. I'' ll help you bake the pastry later." "


    "No, I don'' t think it''s as good as fourth aunt''s. If she baked a big black cake, it would be time for them to laugh at me when they came back. "


    Jiao Jiao ran to fourth aunt''s side with a smile, causing feng shi to scold her." This girl, it''s too bad for you to ask for food. Don''t call me if you have something to do next time." "


    How could Jiao Jiao be afraid of this? He stuck out his tongue and made faces with the old lady, causing the feng family to chase her away and strangle her. Zhou xinxiu naturally had to protect her niece, so the three of them laughed heartily and walked into the kitchen.


    In the hall, li sheng was sitting in the guest seat. He held up the tea bowl and did not look outside. Instead, zhu kui and qian manchu saw clearly and couldn''t help but sigh.


    As the old saying goes, good people are rewarded. The lin family was doing a good job, and they were living a good life. At least, the family seemed to be very happy.


    Old master lin didn'' t know what they were thinking, so he carefully sized them up and said," young master li, have you ever been in the army? Even if not, the two brothers behind you must have come from the barracks, right? "


    "Ah, the old man has a good eye. "


    Li Sheng was obedient and guessed that the old man''s temper was straightforward. The more he acted like a ruffian, the more he smiled and said," my two guards have only been out of the military camp for a few months. Originally, my family sent me to the military camp, want to get a background, but I was good at eating, drinking and playing, not good at suffering, not two months out. The family had no choice but to find me two guards, and then kicked to the north mao county to find a way out. My father said, do not mix appearance, do not allow me to go home to marry a wife! "


    What she said was interesting, not to mention the old man, even the dong family, who was sitting at the door making needles and thread, started to laugh.


    The old man took out a pot of cigarettes and smiled as he continued to smoke." No wonder young master li is so straightforward with his words. It''s because we were soldiers. The two brothers stood straight, eight feet out, hands still supporting the waist, one look is a knife, with my old brother in the family is a habit. "


    "I heard that the old hero also killed barbarians. It''s a real land of fire and blood. We'' re just entering the military camp to mingle. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    People liked to hear good words, so the old man was naturally happy to hear them. Thus, he asked about it. Li Sheng was also single, so he decided to tell the truth." I'' ve opened a new car and horse shop. If the old hero can afford to see it, he'' ll think more about my car and horse shop in the future and reward me with a bowl of rice." I went back to work with my father during the new year, and my father couldn''t kick me out. "


    During the new year, lin dahe did not come back for the new year. Even if the business of this young master was not good, he had to go home during the new year. "


    "My mother is right." Li Sheng nimbly climbed up the pole and smiled." My father won''t let me in, and my mother. At most, he won''t be able to eat me even if he hides behind my mother. "


    Everyone laughed, and the old man liked his cleverness more and more. He was from the military camp, so he said," don''t worry, young master li. In the future, if you need a car or a horse at home, you must find your shop first. "


    "Thank you, old master." Li sheng smiled happily. Now that I have seen it, I know that the old man''s name is not unworthy. With his magnanimity, how many streets have he left behind those soldiers? The war had not been fought in the past twenty years, and the barracks was getting more and more slack. They had simply raised a bunch of pigs. When did the barbarians call again? They were afraid that the commoners would suffer. "


    When the old man heard this, he put down the cigarette in his hand and asked," is everything like this in the military camp now? "


    Without waiting for Li Sheng to respond, he called out to the dong family," tell brother bao''s mother to prepare some good dishes at noon. It''s rare that young master li is also a brother in the army. I''ll leave them for a drink." "


    Dong shi naturally wouldn'' t stop her and left.


    Li Sheng did not refuse. He got up and smiled and thanked her. "


    "My brother, you'' ll have to have a drink before you leave." "The old man waved his hand and finally asked zhu kui and qian manchu to sit down and talk.


    The three of them were all from the military camp, and this was definitely not an act. Therefore, when it came to the military camp, they naturally had a point of view.


    This completely reminded the old man of his memories. If the old man hadn'' t injured his leg and returned to his family and started his career, he would still be living in the military camp.


    His temper was straightforward and righteous, but it was also suitable. Unfortunately, god always had his arrangements, which were usually the best.


    If he had returned home unharmed, the lin family would not be as prosperous as they were now.


    But that didn'' t stop him from looking forward to the camp and the hot blood.


    The four of them were talking about something lively. When the feng corporation had ordered the dishes to be served, the dishes were served and the drinks were filled up, and they got closer to each other.


    Jiao Jiao heard her grandmother say that the three of them were just friends at home. They wanted to take care of the car and horse business, so they didn''t care.


    Of course, she didn'' t have the time to care. It was ... She had already baked three big black cakes.


    In fact, she wanted to bake a big, waterless honey cake with cream on it to make the simplest cream cake.


    But the materials here are incomplete, and the oven can''t set time and temperature, and the simplest thing is difficult.


    She had no choice but to tidy up her things and ask her second brother to drive. She jumped up and went straight to the snack shop in the city to find master jiang and his two brothers to help.


    So, when Li Sheng and the other two were half drunk and left, they did not see the lin family''s precious granddaughter''s face from the start to the end.


    Instead, they were sitting in the carriage and were blown by the north wind. The three of them were talking, adding to their worries.


    "Li Sheng, do you think our boss has a grudge against the lin family?" This person was really not bad. The old man was a good person too. What if the boss ... Sigh, it would be difficult to handle it in the future. "


    The person who spoke was the one with the most money. He spoke the least at the table just now, but this did not prevent him from seeing the lin family in his eyes. The more he looked at it, the more he liked the lin family. He had been an orphan since he was a child. Otherwise, he wouldn'' t have gone to the military camp to have a meal. He had always hoped for such a big family and a happy ending.

 Chapter 333 the Plan Has Not Changed Quickly

    Li Sheng sighed. His only brother was dead, and he had no family.


    Zhu kui, on the other hand, yelled at them," what are you thinking about? Cheer up! No matter how good the lin family is, it''s not our home. With the boss around, we'' ll be able to complete the big deal. Let''s not talk about glory, wealth, and family. What kind of woman and family do you want? The days will definitely be better than this. "


    "That''s true. Li sheng smiled and replied," in the future, the big deal of the boss will be decided. I don'' t want to be an official. I want to marry a beautiful woman and have a bunch of babies!" "


    "You? The money glanced at his little figure with disdain and rolled his eyes.


    "What do you mean, you''re doubting that I can''t give birth? "


    "I was afraid you would die of exhaustion in bed! "


    "Come in and see if I don''t kill you! "


    The three of them laughed, and when some passers-by passed by, they quickly returned to being a master and two servants.


    Ever since, the plan hasn''t changed fast.


    As soon as they returned to the shop, they received news from the capital city at night. The yao family''s father and son were sent to the north, and they would arrive in half a month.


    "What''s going on? Why did he send it over just like that? Those sour beauties from the capital city sat quietly today and asked for their lives tomorrow.what was the use of it? Wasn'' t the yao family their holy mountain? They actually had a match! "


    Li Sheng''s hands were in a whirl, and the money was full of curses." Boss, I'' m afraid you'' re going to be so angry. I heard that it was secretly distributed. The people in the capital only found out after it was distributed. "


    After all, zhu kui was still calmer. He frowned and thought for a while before saying," it''s useless to say this. Let''s hurry up and think of a way to infiltrate the copper mine. When the time comes, take care of the yao family. Otherwise, we won'' t be able to help them at a critical moment. We won'' t have the face to face anyone without the boss''s punishment. "


    "Well, tomorrow we will find a way. "


    That night, the three of them didn'' t sleep well.


    Zhu kui wanted to look for a job at the copper mine, but this was a place rich in oil and water, and it was near a stronghold like hanshanguan. Unless he was sent from the capital city, he wouldn'' t be able to infiltrate it so easily.


    The days passed by, and when they saw the end of the month, they were still at a loss.


    In the lin family village, the days of the lin family were still flowing like water.


    That day in the city, with lin renyi''s help, a cake was finally baked and cream was applied. Jiao Jiao also wanted to use cream to make a few small flowers. Unfortunately, how did her so-called little flowers look like a lump ... Fortunately, the color was pure white, otherwise, lin renyi, who had tasted milk and oil, would explode.


    Fortunately, there was master jiang, who was asking about Jiao Jiao''s intention. He personally made the cake beautifully decorated. The huge cream peonies were carved like clouds. Jiao Jiao clapped his hands and praised them. Lin renlin yi was also shouting that he wanted to learn.


    When they got home, Jiao Jiao brought two cakes and took away a jar of cream, leaving lin renyi, who was swinging his arms.


    Of course, they were still happy with their smiles and did not say anything else. In the future, there would be a brand new dessert in the shop. However, if they were to sell more, their arms would be exhausted ...


    When Jiao Jiao''s birthday banquet was held at the evening party, it was like a new year''s eve dinner. Apart from lin dahe, everyone else was there. Of course, lin dahe, as well as fang jie, did not forget about the birthday girl. They had already brought a gift back.


    The lin family''s elders, from the elder, master liu, master jiang, and the youngest, lin jia Lin Yuan, all prepared gifts for Jiao Jiao.


    Jewelry, clothing, shoes, and even the most beautiful bag of stones found on the beach.


    Jiao Jiao put them away happily. The whole family shared the cake with surprise and joy. Their hearts were turned into a puddle of water.


    Lin renlin yi talked about the day in the first time to see the cream cake guests, all asked if this dessert is picked clouds made, everyone is laughing. Needless to say, the pastry shop would definitely make more money in the future.


    It was rare that Wang Yan did not say anything sour, but she was looking forward to Jiao Jiao''s new desserts, so that her coffer would be even more full.


    After a simple birthday party, Jiao Jiao continued to study and study. First, she didn'' t have much skills to deal with. Secondly, although her family loved her very much, she was the most reliable person to rely on herself at any time, such as the kidnapping ...


    So, half a month passed by and march trotted over. The residual snow in the mountains had finally melted away, and the woods showed signs of a complete recovery. The fields had shed their snow-white or mottled coats, revealing their original appearance.


    Some birds have gone out to avoid the winter, have rushed back, impudent in the sky, from time to time to sing twice to announce their return.


    Lin dahai and the restored health of the forest, with the villagers and the villagers gathered here and there, has opened the yangtian, began to spread the foundation, ready to raise seedlings.


    In the chicken farm, they could pick up a few baskets of eggs every day, causing everyone in the village to drool with envy. They secretly looked forward to the arrival of june, and then every household could build a adobe house, incubate chickens, raise earth dragons, and wait for the winter to pick up eggs.


    In the jinghua hall, the children were like sponges, studying hard and learning to write. They got up early and stuck out their tongues like dogs, but when they had a full meal, they jumped up and down again.


    Jiao Jiao stayed at home obediently. She did not leave the door and did not leave the second door. If it were not for dahei and hong ying who occasionally came to play with her, she would not have come out of the room.


    Previously, her family had been keeping an eye on her and was afraid that it would be dangerous for her to go out and play. But now, she was truly a quiet little girl, and the family was even more worried.


    Madam dong wished she could visit her granddaughter twice in one night, afraid that her granddaughter would feel uncomfortable.


    That night, she covered her granddaughter with a blanket and came back. She couldn''t help but say to the old man," old man, I see Jiao Jiao sweating all the time when he''s sleeping. Is this child having a problem or is he feeling depressed at home? "


    She did not know that Jiao Jiao was sweating profusely from training in her space. Suddenly, she ran into her grandmother checking up on her and got into bed before she could take a shower. That was why she found out.


    The old man''s heart ached for his granddaughter the most. Hearing this, he said," I said that Jiao Jiao is a sensible child. She''s not that timid even if she has a plan in mind. And you kept her at home because of what happened earlier. Now that you''re done, the kid''s in a coma, and you''re worried. "


    ''Well, what use are you talking about now? She did not know who it was. When Jiao Jiao was in trouble, she was so anxious that she slapped herself! "


    The old lady mercilessly pinched the old man twice. The old man had no choice but to say," I think the weather is pretty good these days. Why don'' t I take Jiao Jiao to the mine to visit the zhou family?" I heard that he had been caught in a cold and had not been here for a few days, so I went to find him for a drink. "


    "That''s more like it." The old lady was relieved that the old man was bringing her granddaughter out, so she said," I'' ll prepare some food for my in-laws tomorrow. The mine is so far away, so it''s not convenient for him to bring too many things back and forth. "


    "Alright, I'' ll ask fourth daughter-in-law if she has any clothes, shoes and socks to take with her." "

 Chapter 334 Visiting Relatives in the Early Spring

    The old couple discussed a few words and went back to sleep. On the second day, the breakfast table said that zhou xinxiu was naturally glad that her father-in-law was close to her father, so she went back to the house and took a pair of shoes that she had made for her father.


    The dong family was also generous. The honey cake that Jiao Jiao had thought of a few days ago contained two boxes. The other desserts were one box, the fried meatballs at home were one box, the good wine was two jars, the bacon was two, and finally, there was a small basket of fruits and so on.


    Seeing this, zhou xinxiu quickly declined," mother, this is too much. My father can'' t eat it alone in the mine. "


    "You stupid wife, your father is in the mine. There are so many people working together. How can you eat it yourself?" You have to give it to your boss and your colleagues. If you lose it, your father won''t even be able to eat it. "


    Mrs. Dong scolded her daughter-in-law and asked lin ping to load the car.


    Zhou xinxiu was not unwilling to bring more food for her father.


    Feng shi couldn'' t think of this.she brought another plate of mahjong flowers from the kitchen and stuffed it into the pastry box.she smiled and said," it''s still hot. Let uncle zhou try it too. I added honey and it''s sweet. "


    What else could zhou xinxiu say? In her heart, she was grateful and grateful.


    When Jiao Jiao heard that her grandfather had brought her out to play, she was naturally willing. She was happy to change into a new dress and didn''t need to bring anything. She had everything she needed to eat, drink, and wear in her space.


    Because it was convenient to do things on the road, Jiao Jiao did not bring a maid with him. Instead, he was very upset that he was eager to try.


    One old and one young go out, always have to drive a car, originally lin bao is the best candidate, but each village to learn yangko too many people, lin dahai himself busy, lin bao always follow the side to help. Therefore, the task fell to lin ping.


    On the surface, he pretended to be obedient and asked for leave with master liu. In fact, he had been happy for a long time.


    Sure enough, as soon as he left the village, he whipped his horse up and started to run.


    The old man raised his hand and slapped the back of his head from the small window in front of him. "


    "Oh, grandpa, I''m just so happy. Slow down now! "


    Lin ping quickly reined in the reins, and the old army horse was urged by him to restrain himself for a while, and it was so angry that it blew out two loud noses.


    Jiao Jiao laughed at his brother''s provocation and handed him a fruit. Then he lifted the curtain and looked outside.


    There are hard-working and poor farmers, is the edge of the forest to open a famine, may be this year to plan a variety of fields, the family also collected two more beans, for two tofu is also good.


    She remembered that her family had always been like this, but now she was not worried about food and clothing, so she had changed a lot. Jiao Jiao''s heart was filled with pride and joy. She recalled that in less than a few years, perhaps every household in the village and the villagers in the surrounding villages would be able to feed and clothe the people who treated the lin family well. She was even more happy.


    "Grandpa, I have planted more rice in those ten acres. In a few days, we will change some rice for the villagers, okay? "


    "Of course." The old man knew that the ten mu of land that his granddaughter mentioned was the land of the mysterious land. Ever since the victims left, he had changed the sorghum for rice. This kind of rice mill tastes very good, straw is also the main material of straw, the only regret is to take out the rice seed, after harvest, the taste is average, straw is also ordinary, but more than the average rice yield 10 %.


    People are satisfied, the extra 10 % of the output, enough rice farmers to eat more than half a month of rice. Therefore, he was naturally willing to give out a thousand rice seeds.


    Lin ping, who was listening in the front, turned around and shouted," sister, don'' t forget to plant fruit. This fruit is so sweet! "


    The old man couldn'' t stand the fact that his grandson was so greedy. "


    Lin ping smiled and replied, but the fruit in his mouth was still crunching. Jiao Jiao secretly stuffed another fruit into his brother''s mouth.


    In her opinion, it was a blessing to be able to eat. Every time she thought about how she ate egg soup when she was young, her brothers would look at her drooling and say that they didn'' t want to eat it, and she would feel sad.


    Now, there was no shortage of these at home, so naturally, the brothers would have a good time.


    The old man''s sharp eyes naturally saw his granddaughter''s actions, but he shook his head with a smile.


    The lin family was not wealthier than those big families, but the most proud one was the family and fun. Especially the boys'' love for Jiao Jiao, and Jiao Jiao was very protective of his brothers.


    In this case, even if he went to report to the prince of hell one day, he wouldn'' t have to worry about his children and grandchildren ...


    Not to mention, the three of them were walking leisurely on the way out. It was said that there were not many carriages and horses on the road to hanshan pass in beimao county, and there were few people there.


    A group of people gathered outside the small forest by the roadside. Some soldiers chopped up dead trees to make firewood and set fire to the campfire. They cooked tea and gave it to the shangguan. The rest of the soldiers fed the horses. They gathered to chat and eat dry food. There were all sorts of expressions on their faces, but they couldn'' t hide their exhaustion.


    The two men in official clothes were sitting on two stumps with a bad look on their faces. This journey is really hard, you two can take a good rest for a few days. "


    Although the two officials had a common problem with the civil servants looking down on the military officers, they had traveled a long distance and came with them. It was a good thing that they were somewhat affectionate." President lu, you'' ve worked hard too. Sit down and have a cup of tea." "


    The chief thanked him and sat down. He glanced at the two prisoners in gray prison uniforms not far away and asked carefully," my lords, I'' ve seen this place. Why don'' t we let these two take the car later?" It wasn'' t that his subordinate felt sorry for their hard work, it was really too much of a waste of time. After taking the carriage, we went to the place before dark, and after we had done our work, the adults could rest well. "


    Both the principal and deputy prefect were somewhat tempted, but both of them were from fifth grade. They were not of high or low grade, so they made decisions together. At this moment, no one was willing to agree to it first, afraid that they would take responsibility. For a moment, she fell silent.


    As the old saying goes, every man who kills a dog is a scholar.


    This was absolutely right. Logically speaking, the yao family was the number one scholar in da yue.


    Even if he didn'' t feel sorry for her, he shouldn'' t have hit her.

 Chapter 335 Prophecy

    However, the two officials did not take care of old master yao and his son from the first day they came out of the capital city. Instead, they were making things difficult for them. If they hadn'' t passed through the various states along the way, there would always be readers who would stop them and send food to them. They would have wanted to strangle the yao family and his son to death.


    It was like this, they didn'' t dare to go too far in the open.


    On the other hand, he couldn'' t stand it anymore. He didn'' t care whether the yao family was really guilty or wronged, and he didn'' t care about the origin of the yao family''s father and son. Old Mr. Yao was almost 70 years old, and even Mr. Yao was already 50 years old. Respect for the old should be ah, not to mention two people eat hard, but not a word of abuse, this self-restraint is admirable.


    As he thought about this, he pretended to be joking again. "


    Someone took the blame and the two officials finally relaxed their expressions." Alright, we'' re not unreasonable people. We'' ll take the car first and go on our way. We'' ll have to pay our dues earlier, so we can rest assured earlier." "


    Another deputy replied," okay, that''s it. "


    The president''s eyes lit up with joy and he quickly called for the soldiers to pull the green cloth carriage. Unfortunately, it happened that the green cloth carriage might have run for a thousand miles, and the road was too far away. The wheel was overturned by a rock, and the axle was broken.


    The manager was stunned. Without waiting to speak, the main task realized that the omen was not good. He couldn'' t help but curse," what are you looking at? Hurry up and fix it." It is bad luck for me to let the prisoner ride in the carriage, and the carriage is broken. At such a good time, everything is born in the spring, with such a lousy job ..."


    In the middle of his scolding, he realized that it was easy for him to be labeled as unsatisfactory. He quickly stopped talking and urged the chief to repair the car.


    Not far away, the yao father and son were sitting under the tree. Hearing this, old master yao actually opened his eyes.


    Old master yao had been enlightened since he was three years old. Some readers praised the old man, the foot of the road will be out of writing flowers.


    But now, after more than a year of imprisonment, the old man, who was originally a fair-weather and energetic man, had a sign that the lamp had run out.


    His face was thin, his cheeks were thin, his eyes were sunken, like the dead leaves of autumn. Not to mention that his feet had been on foot for a thousand miles, and the initial blisters at the bottom of his feet had been pierced by dead branches and rocks. The wounds left behind were rotting and rotting. Now, there was no good meat, and even bones that were exposed outside. He could hardly walk anymore.


    Ten days ago, he had started to have a low fever on and off, but no matter how he asked the official, the official was unwilling to seek medical treatment from the doctor. If it weren'' t for the person who had secretly sent the ointment, he probably wouldn'' t have been able to hold on here at all.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly touched the copper hairpin on his hair.


    Yao changming was also haggard and haggard. However, he did not care at all. His eyes were filled with the old man''s injuries, and his heart was burning with anxiety as if it had been fried in a frying pan.


    At this time, it was useless to be full of knowledge. He regretted everything. Why didn'' t he learn medicine? Why didn'' t he learn martial arts? At least at this time, he didn'' t have to watch his dying father earn his life, and he didn'' t have to be bullied. The glory and wealth of the past seemed to have dissipated along the way to the north.


    Like the gaudy coat that has been stripped away, what remains is incompetence and endless guilt.


    Seeing that his father was stroking the hairpin that represented the position of the head of the family, he guessed that his father wanted to pass on the position of the head of the family to him at a time like this.his throat was choked with sobs and he couldn'' t speak, and his eyes were filled with tears as he tried to force him back.his hands clenched into fists and he was about to go to the two officials for his life, even if they caught him and killed him, it would be much better than seeing him suffer like this.


    However, as soon as he got up, his father grabbed his sleeve.


    "Chang ming! "


    The old man''s voice was weak, but it carried an unquestionable force.


    Yao changming''s heart grew sadder and sadder as he knelt down with a lump in his throat." Father, if I don'' t accept my fate, I will ..."


    Chang ming, unscrew this hairpin. "


    Old Mr. Yao stuffed the hairpin into his son''s hand and didn'' t care about his messy hair.


    Unscrew it?


    Yao changming was a little confused, but old master yao patted his hand and whispered," this is left by Mr. Ming yang. There is an important prophecy about our family. "


    Yao changming almost spat out a burst of joy when he heard this.


    Mr. Yang ming''s people, although both father and son call him sir, but in terms of blood, in fact, he is old Mr. Yao''s great-grandmother''s brother.


    Old master yao''s great-grandfather saved Mr. Yang ming''s life because of a coincidence.


    Mr. Yang ming was a national scholar, but he had never been an official. He did not even intend to be famous in da yue at all. In the later stage, he became a monk as a taoist. He did not know where he died.


    However, during the past forty years, whenever something big happened to the yao family, they would not be able to leave his guidance. Even the ancestral behest that the yao family''s descendants were not allowed to enter the official position was also proposed by him.


    Therefore, outsiders didn'' t know who Mr. Yang ming was, but the yao family never forgot and even praised him.


    She didn'' t expect that after nearly a hundred years, the yao family had four generations and could still hear the words" Mr. Yang ming."


    Yao changming''s long and dry fingers trembled, but he still carefully looked at the hairpin, and finally, it protruded in the middle of the auspicious cloud of the hairpin.


    Yao changming carefully opened it and took out a small piece of paper.


    Even old master yao struggled to sit up straight.


    Yao changming felt sorry for his father and let his father lean into his arms. Only then did the father and son slowly open the paper.


    As a result, there were only four words on the paper. "


    The father and son looked at each other, their expressions full of confusion and disappointment.

 Chapter 336 in the Forest

    Even if they were all rich and learned, the books they had read together accounted for more than 90 % of the total volume of books. Now, they couldn'' t figure out what yang ming''s prophecy meant.


    Yao changming couldn'' t help but ask his father in a low voice," father, didn'' t Mr. Yang ming leave any other clues? "


    Old Mr. Yao frowned. It was sent to me before your grandfather died, so it should be right. Now, the yao family has reached the end of the mountain and water. When the two of them talked about spring life and everything, I felt something in my heart. I just thought that the time had come and I didn'' t want to ..."


    Although yao changming was anxious, he didn'' t want his father to bother with him, so he said," father, please take a rest first. I'' ll think about it. "


    After saying that, he looked at the crowd not far away. After taking care of the horses, the soldiers ate their rations and were ready to go. However, the carriage was still not repaired and the general was in a hurry. He lifted his foot and kicked the two soldiers who were repairing the carriage.


    However, behind them was a small forest. Could it be that Mr. Yang ming''s words were to ask him to take his father with him to escape and rush into the woods? Would the yao family really avoid this disaster?


    He shut his eyes and laughed bitterly.


    There was no use for a scholar. It was this language that was really so effective. How could he defeat his heavily wounded father and run into the woods after defeating a hundred soldiers?


    At this time, on the road in the distance, suddenly there was a clear and crisp bell sound, from far to near, the more clearly heard.


    Half a year later, his face was black and strong. He was wearing a blue jacket and baggy trousers. He was wearing a black belt around his waist and was swinging a whip in his hand. He was running happily with the carriage.


    Someone was sitting in the car.


    The two officials immediately stood up and a hundred soldiers quickly gathered. Someone came over to pick up the yao father and son and dragged them roughly into the crowd. First, they didn'' t want their appearance to be seen clearly by outsiders, and second, they were prepared for an accident.


    But the general was so close to the road that he could see the visitor clearly, that he went forward first, stopped the carriage, and shouted," stop! "


    Lin ping had always shared a bowl of jell-o with his sister in the car, but his younger sister was too narrow-minded and insisted on teaching him his lessons. He couldn'' t answer the question and didn'' t give her any jell-o. His grandfather supported his younger sister, so he only focused on earning food with all his efforts. He didn'' t notice that there were so many outsiders in front of him.


    When she finally found out, she came closer.


    Now that he was suddenly stopped, he pulled the reins unhappily. The old army horse blew two loud noses, which made the manager look at him with surprise in his eyes." Hey, it''s still an old horse from the army." "


    The old man woke up and looked out of the window. The door opened and he jumped down.


    "This official is a brother in the army. The old man had also been in the army before, so he is still a family. Today, the old man brought his grandchildren to visit his relatives and passed by here. What can I do for you? "


    The general manager was not a tyrannical person. Hearing the old man''s polite words and stirring the rice spoon in the army, his expression improved." We passed by here too. The carriage was broken. Two prisoners were seriously injured and could not travel. They must take the carriage. Give up your carriage, we''ll requisition it! "


    As he spoke, he took out a piece of silver from his chest and threw it to the old man.


    The old man frowned slightly. Most of the time, when the government commandeered them, the people suffered. He was still willing to give her a piece of silver. Although he couldn'' t buy half of the carriage, he was still considered polite.


    If he went out on his own, he wouldn'' t be afraid without the carriage, but there was still his precious granddaughter in the car, so he raised his hand to stop the president and asked," may I know where this official is going?" "


    The chief glared and said angrily," don'' t ask any more questions. Hurry up and let the carriage out! "


    The old man smiled apologetically and replied," the car is my little granddaughter. She is only seven years old. If there is no carriage, there is no village here and there is no shop in the back, so it''s not convenient for us. We are here to visit our relatives, who are in charge of the copper mine under the lock of mount ham. If the master of the army goes to the mine to escort the prisoners, it is the same way. How about I walk with my grandchild, and my little granddaughter sits on one side of the carriage, okay? We''d rather not have money to requisition the carriage for free. "


    He raised his eyebrows and glanced at the carriage, then went to lift the curtain. He saw that there was really only a little fat girl of six or seven years old inside. She had big eyes and was not afraid of being born. When he looked at her, she actually smiled innocently and cute.


    When he thought of his little daughter, his heart softened, and he turned around and said," alright, I'' ll go and report to shangguan first. "


    "Thank you, sir. "


    The old man cupped his hands and bowed. He turned around and carried Jiao Jiao down, placing him directly on the car shaft. Jiao Jiao asked quietly. "


    The old man sighed helplessly. It''s only a few hundred taels of silver. We should buy a life. In the mine, with grandpa zhou around, he wouldn'' t ask us to walk home. "


    Jiao Jiao understood this too, but she was a little angry that someone had snatched the carriage away for nothing.


    At the side, lin ping quietly let go of his hands that were curled up in his sleeves.


    The general trotted over and whispered a few words to the two officials, which meant that they had commandeered the carriage and loaded the yao father and son and arrived at the copper mine earlier.


    The two officials hesitated and happened to pass by beimao county just now. In order to please them, the magistrate sent a team of soldiers to help guide them.


    These soldiers usually benefited from the lin family and were extremely familiar with the lin family.


    At this moment, one of them stepped forward boldly and said," sir, we know all three of them. They are from the lin family village in the south of our county. The old man was a hero who had killed barbarians and returned to his hometown. His family had many children and grandchildren, and he was a righteous man. He was a great benefactor known far and near. Just a year ago, their family helped our county magistrate eliminate a bandit nest. "


    "Oh, and that? "


    The two officials were relieved and looked at each other. The old and the young did not look like evil people, so they said," then hurry up and go." "


    Then he ordered the soldiers of beimao county," escort the carriage!" "


    The soldiers weren'' t stupid, so they naturally knew that they had to be the first to suffer.


    They cursed in their hearts, but their faces were still filled with smiles.


    However, they weren'' t worried and ran over to chat with the old man." Old master, you'' re going to the mine. "

 Chapter 337 Double Wood Forest

    "Yes, it was cold in my old in-laws'' house a few days ago. I heard that I didn'' t come back from the mine, so I was thinking about it. I was also taking the children out for a walk. I don''t want to run into any of your errands, but I hope I didn''t cause any trouble for my brothers. "


    The old man cupped his hands in greeting and the soldiers all waved their hands with a smile." No, we'' re also following orders to send the adults to the capital city. "


    With their small talk, a soldier had already brought the yao father and son over and roughly stuffed them into the car.


    Seeing that old Mr. Yao and his son were not young, their clothes were dirty and their skin was thin, the lin family felt pity for them.


    When the team left, two officials walked in front of them. "


    The soldier thought that it wasn'' t a secret. After all, the yao family had come from the south to the north and was being nagged by many people. However, it wasn'' t easy to say too much, so he lowered his voice and said," yao."


    The old man was confused. Lin ping was also confused, but Jiao Jiao suddenly thought of the one that fourth uncle occasionally mentioned ...


    She blurted out," big yue is the number one scholar!" "


    The soldiers were so scared that they quickly gestured for her to stop talking, but it was still a little late.


    The two officers in front of them turned around and shouted," what did you say? "


    The soldiers'' faces turned pale. Although they didn'' t think it was a bad idea, if the two officials were to blame them, they would not be able to avoid a good beating.


    At this time, Jiao Jiao suddenly took out two red fruits from his side pocket and smiled." I'' m asking my uncles if they'' re thirsty. I want to treat them to some fruit." "


    Each of the two fruits weighed half a catty, and they were ruddy in color. Under the sunlight, they were shining with an alluring luster. If it was normal, but this season, everything was just about to recover, not to mention fruit, not even grass. Furthermore, everyone had travelled thousands of miles. At this moment, she suddenly saw such a fruit and imagined that she would bite it down. It was sweet and moist ...


    The two officials subconsciously gulped and their throats were extremely dry and itchy.


    Old master lin usually doted on his granddaughter the most. "


    "Yes, sir. The lin family has a shop in the city called cheap workshop. This fruit is sold for one or two taels of silver in winter. The rich people in the city are crazy. I heard that this fruit is especially sweet. The old people in the family are going to eat one every day. Their faces are wrinkled and their hair is dark ..."


    A clever soldier was also helpful, and his words were funny, which made the two officials finally let go of their frowning brows.


    Seeing that the fruit was sent to them by the soldiers, the two of them couldn'' t hold it in any longer and reached out to take it.at last, they waved their hands and ordered everyone to leave, while they covered their faces with their sleeves and quickly began to chew.


    As a result, they couldn'' t stop eating. They had to admit that this fruit might not be as effective as the soldier said, but it was indeed sweet and delicious.


    Dodging the scolding, Jiao Jiao stuck out his tongue with the soldiers, making them laugh. The old man said in a low voice," thank you, brothers. I'' ll treat you to a drink some other day." "


    "It''s alright, old master. We have a lot of good things from your family in a year. It''s only right. "


    Jiao Jiao got some free time and leaned his ear against the arm of the car to listen. Thinking of the sorry plight of the yao father and son just now, he felt a little itchy in his heart.


    Thus, she carefully tugged at the corner of her grandfather''s clothes and secretly pointed to the carriage. Then, she coughed one after another.


    The old man quickly asked with a distressed expression," what''s wrong, Jiao Jiao, but the wind choked on his throat? "


    Jiao Jiao nodded, her face flushed with coughing.


    A few soldiers glanced at the front and saw that the two officials were not paying attention, so they pulled open the door and sent Jiao Jiao in.


    "Children don'' t carry the wind. Go in and sit in the car. It'' ll be here before dark." "


    On the other hand, the general manager was walking behind them. When he saw that he was using a whip to pick up the car curtain to look, he saw that the yao family''s father and son had closed their eyes. Jiao Jiao was also obediently holding his knees and coughing non-stop. He didn''t say anything and stayed behind the car.


    In the car, Jiao Jiao quietly breathed a sigh of relief and sized up the yao family and their son.


    Speaking of which, the father and son looked very different from the way fourth uncle described them. Dirty clothes, messy hair, shoes on your feet ...


    "Ah, old man, are you hurt? "


    Jiao Jiao couldn'' t help but grin. Old master yao was originally wearing a pair of dilapidated shoes, but even if he was in trouble, he had a deep upbringing in his bones. When they entered the carriage and found that the carriage was covered with bedding, they took off their shoes and revealed their miserable feet.


    The yao father and son all opened their eyes when they heard that. Perhaps a little girl had witnessed their sorry state, and they were all somewhat embarrassed.


    Old Mr. Yao sighed and tried his best to smile gently." Little girl, if you'' re afraid, close your eyes. We'' ve caused trouble for your family." "


    Yao changming cupped his hands with Jiao Jiao." If it still has a chance, I will definitely return a new carriage to your family. "


    "No, no." Jiao Jiao quickly waved her hand. She carefully approached them and said in a tender voice," my fourth uncle is a scholar. My family also has a school. My fourth uncle often said that the yao family is a model of a scholar. He also has a annotated bible and never let his brothers touch them. He said that one of the yao family''s gentlemen had analyzed it. "


    Although it was difficult now, the yao father and son were teachers for a lifetime. Some of their habits had become an instinct to eat and drink.


    Yao changming asked casually," which one did your uncle read? But for next year''s big test? Wang jingtian appeared in the last ke ''an state. He was extremely talented. Could it be your uncle? "


    Jiao Jiao waved his hand and smiled." No, my family name is lin. My uncle''s name is lin dashan." He is the scholar ..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, the yao father and son sat up together, especially old master yao, who had been resting with his eyes closed, and asked," what''s your ... Last name? "


    "Wood, double wood. My family is very famous here in beimao. My grandfather is a great hero who killed barbarians."


    Jiao Jiao wondered why the two of them looked like this. She thought that they had heard wrong and quickly explained a few more words. At last, she lowered her head and saw that the old man''s feet were bleeding because of the way he sat up earlier. She pointed and asked carefully," old man, my fourth uncle looks up to you and respects you like a gentleman. If he knew you were hurt, he would be in a hurry. Can I treat you? "


    "You know medicine? "


    Yao changming was most concerned about his father''s injuries. He started to have a fitful fever a few days ago. He never saw a doctor. You ..."


    After saying that, he glanced at the car. The car was empty and there was no medicine cabinet. He was a little disappointed.

 Chapter 338 the Ubiquitous Dark Side

    Old master yao, on the other hand, slowly cupped his hands and said to Jiao Jiao," thank you ... Miss lin, please let go of me. "


    Jiao Jiao felt that something was amiss between the father and son, but what yao changming said earlier was obviously due to the low fever caused by the wound infection. If he didn'' t treat it, he would really lose his life and not delay any longer.


    Thus, she turned around and opened the compartment on the side of the carriage. In reality, she took out the medicine cabinet from her space. The medicine cabinet was made of plastic. After all, it was a little different. She didn''t want the yao family to suspect him, so she used her body to block it.


    Fortunately, she had been studying medicine with old doctor cheng these past few days.the two of them had been studying the treatment of trauma.her skills were much better than when she was treating ye lan''s injuries.


    However, the old man''s feet were seriously injured and there was no good meat left. One of the bones was almost exposed.


    She didn'' t have any anesthetic, so she took a clean cloth towel and bit it on the old man, then removed the rotting flesh, washed the wound, sprayed the medicine, and bandaged it. It was almost done in one go.


    Old Mr. Yao was so painful that beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, but he didn'' t say anything.


    On the contrary, he looked from head to tail, and the light in his eyes almost turned to substance.


    When Jiao Jiao finished his work, he looked up and saw this. He was filled with admiration. She quickly used the secret compartment to block the pain medication and antibiotics from the space, plus a pot of fruit juice.


    "Old man, take the medicine first. This medicine is a bit special, but it is absolutely useful. Don''t be afraid. "


    Jiao Jiao''s little hand squeezed the pill and brought it to the old man''s mouth. The old man immediately swallowed it without any hesitation.


    Jiao Jiao quickly poured some fruit juice and handed it to him as if he was coaxing his grandparents. He whispered," drink some fruit juice and have a sweet mouth." "


    After saying that, she remembered that it was somewhat disrespectful to say this, especially when there was a strange look on yao changming''s face.she quickly poured another glass and handed it over." Well, big sir, you should drink to quench your thirst. The juice of my fruit is sweet. "


    Yao changming took it in a daze and gulped it down. He turned abruptly to look at his father without any hesitation.


    The four words spoken in Mr. Yangming''s language have come true!


    It must be the lin family!


    Mr. Yangming was reminding them that when the mountains were exhausted and everything was in spring, they would meet the lin family and then they would turn into enemies.


    If that wasn'' t the case, why did she happen to meet the lin family when her father was about to run out of oil? This little girl happened to know medicine.


    The most important thing was that the little girl was so weird that she seemed to be able to take out the whole world from the secret compartment. Not to mention the medicine cabinet, fruit juice, and small pieces of white medicine, even if they took out other food, it would not be difficult.


    Perhaps it was to confirm his thoughts, Jiao Jiao dug into the dark compartment and took out a fried chicken wrapped in oil paper, a box of steamed rice cakes, and even a bowl of steamed egg soup!


    Jiao Jiao was busy arranging the things. When he looked up and saw that the yao family''s father and son''s gaze was too shocked, he guessed that he was a little dazzling, so he quickly explained," we are going to visit fourth aunt''s grandfather zhou. These are all prepared by my mother and grandmother. My mother was afraid that I would be hungry on the road and brought me egg soup. This, big mister can eat fried chicken, the old man is injured, not delicious too greasy, just eat rice cake and egg soup. "


    Yao changming wanted to speak, but the old man pulled his sleeves and sat up." Thank you for saving my life, miss." "


    Yao changming quickly cupped his hands and bowed." Thank you, miss, for the food. Thank you for the medicine." "


    Jiao Jiao hurriedly waved his hand, took out a spoon and put it in the bowl of egg soup. He smiled and said," my grandfather is a righteous man. My brothers not only study, but also learn martial arts. They always shout about it and help each other when the road is rough. I''m just helping the old man with his injuries. It''s a small matter. Eat up, I''ll show you the officers outside. "


    As she spoke, she obediently leaned against the window and secretly glanced at the soldiers on both sides and behind her.


    Yao changming naturally knew that this wasn'' t the time to talk, so he quickly scooped up the egg soup and fed it to his father. Old master yao didn'' t know if the wound had been treated or not, but he didn'' t feel any pain. He had actually eaten a bowl of egg soup and even eaten a steamed rice cake.


    The soft and fragrant steamed rice cake was white and delicate, which made him half close his eyes. He was even more certain that Mr. Yang ming''s prophecy was referring to the lin family.


    Because the rice used in this rice cake was more delicious than the rice that he had eaten in the palace.


    A small county town, a poor place, ordinary farmers, where so good rice?


    The more eccentric the lin family was, the more proof they were of their extraordinary qualities.


    If it was ordinary, Mr. Yangming couldn'' t predict that the lin family would be able to bring the yao family out of the mountain and meet the spring hair of all things.


    Yao changming no longer had the intention to probe.


    Yesterday, he got a dry cake. He asked for a bowl of water to serve his old father. Half of it was left for him to eat. He had been so hungry that he was dizzy. The roast chicken in front of him was not delicious, but half-cooked. In his eyes, it was the most precious thing in the world ...


    The three old and young men were eating and drinking like this in the carriage, and the smell could not help but waft out from the window. The total nose was shining brightly. They took a few steps forward to see clearly, and Jiao Jiao was so frightened that he was about to think of a way to deal with it. However, he stopped the horse reins and stood down. The soldiers who were walking behind him could not get past shangguan and stopped.


    Someone asked," boss, what can I do for you? "


    However, he shook his head and replied vaguely," it''s nothing. Just now, my leg twitched and I'' ll continue walking. "


    After such a delay, the carriage took seven or eight more steps, and the smell of roast chicken was so faint that it could not be smelled.


    The mischievous spring breeze was rarely gentle and kind. They walked around the carriage and only greeted the two officials, causing them to shrink their necks slightly and flick the whip in their hands. The procession was getting more and more anxious ...


    The team finally arrived at the mine when the sky had just darkened.


    After hearing the news, naturally, there was a reception from the chief officer of the mine. The three elders and young masters of the lin family did not mention the matter of taking back the carriage. They greeted the chief manager and left to look for old Mr. Zhou.


    Father zhou was just a small steward. He couldn'' t get in the way of handing over the official affairs, so he was waiting for the servant boy to cook dinner at the residence of the rear office.


    When he heard that his in-laws had brought his children and grandchildren over, he happily picked them up. Seeing that the old man had brought Jiao Jiao and lin ping with him, he immediately hugged the old man and beat his back twice. He laughed and said," aiya, brother, why are you here? "


    "I heard that you were caught in the cold and that I was fine at home. I took Jiao Jiao out for a walk and stopped by to see you. "


    Elder lin told the truth, but it made father zhou even more heartwarming. The mine was ten miles away from the lin family village, and it wasn'' t a bustling place.who would want to stroll around here? It was obvious that the old in-laws had come to visit him.

 Chapter 339 Is Short of A Gentleman

    He hugged Jiao Jiao happily and called the old man to come in." Hurry up, come and sit in the house with me. I'' m afraid you'' re tired on the way here, aren'' t you?" I asked someone to prepare the food and take a bite to rest. "


    The old man wanted to say that his granddaughter was already old, so he couldn'' t hug her anymore. It was just that he didn'' t hug her after the new year. Unfortunately, father zhou had already entered the house, so he could only take his grandson and follow her with big strides.


    The servant who served old Mr. Zhou was called ah qing. He was thirteen or fourteen years old and looked very smart. When he saw the lin family, he smiled happily. It wasn'' t because of anything else, but because the lin family treated his master so well, most of the good things that the old master brought from home were from the lin family. Now that the lin family was here, it was impossible for them to come empty-handed ...


    As expected, Jiao Jiao jumped off the ground and took something out from the basket on lin ping''s back.


    Bacon, snacks, meatballs, and fruits. Ah qing was so happy that he forgot to ask why the basket was so small.


    Father zhou was also happy. He smiled and said," Jiao Jiao, why did you bring so many good things to grandpa? "


    "Hehe." Jiao Jiao handed the shoes that were wrapped in oil paper to father zhou and smiled." Grandpa, this is the shoes that my fourth aunt made for you. The rest was prepared by my grandmother and mother, not by me. "


    Father zhou was so familiar with the lin family, so how could he not know the peculiarities of the lin family? These things were not prepared by Jiao Jiao, but they were also related to her.


    He did not care about it and replied," that''s always from you. Grandpa will give you a favor." "


    "This is what my grandfather said. If I have anything to ask my grandfather, please don'' t shirk it. "


    Jiao Jiao took the pole and climbed up. She hugged father zhou''s arm and acted coquettishly, which made the old man smile even more happily." Okay, okay, whatever you say, grandpa will agree." "


    "Well, Jiao Jiao, leave your grandfather alone. "


    Old master lin pulled his granddaughter to him and chatted with old Mr. Zhou. It was a busy time, and a servant came to ask him to go to the front office.


    Father zhou took a fruit and stuffed it to the man, but he didn'' t ask what happened so late at night, so he instructed the old man to leave.


    Ah qing was busy with the dishes, and the three grandfathers and grandsons of the lin family were left in the room.


    The old man asked his granddaughter directly," Jiao Jiao, do you have any plans? "


    Jiao Jiao came up to grandpa with a smile and flattered him." Ah, grandpa is so smart. He can''t hide anything." "


    The old man didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry after being flattered by his granddaughter''s simple and rude flattery. The two officials looked very unfriendly to Mr. Yao and his son today. If our family intervenes to save people, it will be easy to cause trouble if we are not careful ..."


    Jiao Jiao naturally knew this too. However, it was always a matter of wealth and peril. How could there be a free lunch in the world?


    The lin family now had an industry in the city and a good farmland in their family.although the school was very popular and popular, in the eyes of the real rich and powerful, they were still considered as" fat pigs."


    In other words, the lin family did not have the strength to protect themselves from anyone who was greedy and wanted to covet the lin family.


    In the end, the last way out fell to lin dashan.


    Lin dashan had to take the exam to raise people, to be the top scorer, and even to be a high-ranking official all the way to protect the lin family from being bullied. Or, in the future, when some secrets of the lin family were discovered, they would be able to fight.


    There was also lin you to Lin Yuan, has been in the school as a gentleman, in the future no accident, is to take the road of imperial examinations.


    As for the han family, it was difficult for them to stand up. Many times, it was not that they couldn'' t afford to buy pen and ink, nor that they couldn'' t afford to hand in their cultivation. The more restrictive conditions were that they didn'' t have a good husband.


    The great clans of the aristocratic families had accumulated many generations of information.


    As for the lin family, the old man had taught his grandson xi wu well, so there was no hope of studying.


    In her previous life, Jiao Jiao was considered a master of mathematics and physics.


    In the end, lin dashan and the lin family''s younger generation lacked a good gentleman and a guide.


    Today, he bumped into the yao father and son by accident.


    No, it''s not a pity, it''s just incompetence.


    Therefore, no matter how much risk there was, as long as it was not the imminent disaster, Jiao Jiao was determined to give it a try!


    She went up to grandpa and explained the truth in a low voice. At last, she said in a low voice," grandpa, if we miss this village, we won'' t have this shop anymore. If nothing happened to the yao family, our family would have taken out all the money. Fourth uncle might not be able to see old master yao at all. Now, as long as he could think of a way, fourth uncle might be able to bow down to the yao family. This must be tried! "


    Lin ping had been guarding the door when he saw his grandfather talking to his younger sister, but he was good at martial arts and had good ears. He could not help but listen from the beginning to the end. Now, he couldn'' t help but turn around and persuade his grandfather," grandfather, just listen to Jiao Jiao." Fourth uncle, the gentleman who had been studying in the county, was a snob. Previously, because we didn''t give many gifts, he treated fourth uncle coldly. In the past two years, the family sent a generous gift, just often give fourth uncle advice article. But such a person, greedy and mean, how could he learn to say hello. It was better to find a good gentleman for fourth uncle, as well as his younger brothers. They all liked to read books, so they had to take the first place in the future. "


    It was rare for his grandson, who had always been careless and mischievous, to say this. The old man was originally a fearless temperament. If it weren'' t for the fact that he carried a large family on his shoulders, it would be easy for him to implicate his family if he wasn'' t bad. He wouldn'' t have been so cautious, as if he was afraid of the consequences.


    "Well, don'' t worry about it for now. I'' ll discuss it with grandpa zhou later. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, father zhou hurried back from the front." Aiya, brother, you'' re in a hurry." There are new prisoners ahead, and I followed them. "


    "I'' m not in a hurry. I'' m here just to see you. We'' re all here. What''s there to be anxious about?" "


    As soon as the two of them spoke, ah qing began to set the table. Lin ping and Jiao Jiao helped them out and soon, everyone sat down to eat.


    After eating half full, the old couple drank a pot of wine before the old man said," is the yao family in the front? "


    "Well, how do you know? In the middle of the road, you hit it? "


    Father zhou asked curiously.


    Lin ping thought of the horse carriage that he had been commandeered and snorted angrily," grandpa, I just bumped into it. The carriage that acted as a criminal is still mine. The men said that their carriage was broken, that they had robbed our carriage, and that Jiao Jiao was allowed to ride, and that my grandfather and I had come. "


    "Oh, and that? "


    Father zhou quickly called ah qing to come forward and asked him to bring a basket of fruits to his colleagues to get the lin family''s carriage back.

 Chapter 340 Is Excellent

    Seeing this, Jiao Jiao tugged at the corner of father zhou''s clothes and asked," grandpa, are you taking over master yao and his son? "


    Father zhou rubbed Jiao Jiao''s little flower bud''s hair and replied," yes, why? Jiao Jiao is soft-hearted again. Do you want to help?" "


    If it was in the past, father zhou would not have thought of so much, but this year, the lin family''s school had been built to provide free tuition to the children of the surrounding villagers, and they had also collected the victims. It was simply too much good to do.


    Father zhou knew very well that most of this was because of this girl, Jiao Jiao. When they were outside the city, the old in-laws held this little granddaughter and said that they were helping the victims. They did not ask for anything in return, so they begged everyone to turn their gratitude into a blessing. They all fell on the little granddaughter''s head. Everyone else thought it was just a courtesy, but he knew it was true.


    This girl, Jiao Jiao, was like a treasure that god had specially given to the lin family. She was sensible and filial, kind and intelligent.


    Now that he asked about the yao family''s father and son, he must have seen their sorry state on the road and couldn'' t bear it anymore.


    Sure enough, Jiao Jiao nodded and replied with a smile," yes, grandpa is really good. He guessed it immediately. I heard that Mr. Yao and the others are the most knowledgeable people in greater vietnam. They teach the best students in kyoto. I want to help them, in the future, fourth uncle can not do homework can ask them, and then fourth uncle can take the first place. "


    Old Mr. Zhou was a little childish, but his heart was moved. Lin dashan was his son-in-law.


    He patted Jiao Jiao on the shoulder and gestured for ah qing to wait by the side. Finally, he turned to the old man and asked," brother, are you planning to do the same? "


    Old master lin nodded and said in a low voice," previously, the mountains had not been instructed by a good gentleman. You'' ve heard of those gentlemen from the county school, haven'' t you? Their morals are a little lacking. On the way here, I met Mr. Yao and his son, and I was tempted. If it''s too much trouble, put it on hold. If you can try, spend some money or take some risk, you can forget about it. "


    Father zhou pondered for a moment, then lowered his voice and replied," elder brother, shangguan called me over just now to settle the yao father and son. To be honest, shangguan also has a headache.


    Although the capital had sent people to work as coolies, they were both over half a hundred years old. What could they do?


    Besides, she was still such a terrifying identity. If something bad happened, it would be leaked. Maybe not, but those readers can not let that change his mind, afraid to shake the pen, immediately who can become more than the sinner, a long history.


    Shangguan means to take care of the people first, don''t let them die here, and then find an opportunity to send them to some remote place, as little as possible contact with outsiders. "


    Elder lin narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment before saying," so, in-laws, shangguan, you have some conscience. I look at the two guys who sent them over, they''re not good. Speaking of remote places, zhao jiatun west of the stone field, is your mine in charge? "


    "Oh? Father zhou''s eyes lit up when he heard this.he couldn'' t help but pat his thigh and smiled. So it was a good place for people to pick up stones only when mount ham was building the wall. It was lonely and quiet. "


    Elder lin smiled and said," most importantly, the zhao family is in front of the stone field. It''s only seven or eight miles away from our home. It''s too easy for the mountains to ask for lessons. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. "


    Father zhou stood up directly." Brother, drink first. I have to tell you this personally. I''ll be right back! "


    "In-laws, it doesn'' t matter if you don'' t succeed. Don'' t delay your work. "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. "


    Father zhou called ah qing and the two of them walked out together, leaving the three of them in the house. Jiao Jiao began to pour out medicine and food from the space.


    Old master yao''s body was in a state of disrepair, not only because of his foot injury, but also because his body was too weak. Although Mr. Yao was a little better, he reckoned that he was still holding on. If he didn'' t take good care of himself, he was afraid that he would be able to give birth safely. The two of them relaxed their tension and were about to fall down.


    Western medicine emergency, chinese medicine solid. Old Mr. Yao took antibiotics for a few days and changed the medication on his feet. First, the inflammation was eliminated. Then, he would need three meals of medicinal soup a day, plus food and tonic. Mr. Yao''s recuperation was simpler. As long as the old man was well, he would go to his heart and take some tonic.


    Jiao Jiao came out with a pile of things. As soon as he finished packing, there was a commotion outside the door. She quickly put away the traditional chinese medicine, leaving only some tablets in dutch packaging.


    Very soon, father zhou brought ah qing in." Brother, you'' re in a hurry." Here, let''s have a few more bowls. "


    Seeing that his expression was very good, elder lin said," let''s talk about it first. Things have come to an end. If they do, don'' t talk about a few bowls in the future. I'' ll give you two jars of the good wine you drank during the new year! "


    "Really? "


    "Of course, there''s nothing I can''t bear to part with you. "


    "Haha, then go back and prepare the bar for me. Father zhou was a little complacent. Shangguan was also delighted when he mentioned the matter just now. He really praised him a few times.


    "It''s done. In half a month, people can move over. "


    "It worked, haha, that''s a good thing. When we get to our place, it''ll be easier. "


    The two old men were as happy as two children. They picked up the wine bowl and started drinking again.


    Jiao Jiao went up to ah qing and stuffed him with a fruit and a handful of fruity candies.


    Although ah qing was thirteen or fourteen years old, he was smart and dutiful to serve old Mr. Zhou, but he was still a young man.now that he received the candy, he smiled.


    "Miss Jiao Jiao, what''s the matter? "


    "Yes," Jiao Jiao nodded with a smile." Brother ah qing, are you going to Mr. Yao''s place later? "


    "Yes," ah qing glanced at his master and replied cautiously. They did not lower their voices, so father zhou naturally heard them, so he instructed," ah qing, take Jiao Jiao with you. This girl knows her limits and won''t cause trouble. "


    "Yes, my lord. Ah qing got the order and took Jiao Jiao to the ear room beside him. As he picked up the steamed bread from the basket and served the dishes, he whispered," miss Jiao Jiao, stay behind me later. Don''t say anything to anyone else. I''ll take care of it! "


    "Okay." Jiao Jiao turned around in the kitchen. Seeing that the food in the basket was very coarse, he quickly picked up a bowl of leftover rice and put it in the casserole to cook porridge. Ah qing did not stop him, but instead lowered his head to help with the fire.


    Jiao Jiao liked his cleverness and shared half of his ham with him. The remaining half was chopped up, mixed with scallions, and put in a casserole. He added a little salt and made a bowl of simple porridge.

 Chapter 341 Delivering Charcoal in the Snow

    The two of them walked through the back office and made a detour to the front. They went to a row of rooms on the left side of the office. In front of one of the doors, there were two officers on duty. Seeing that ah qing had brought a servant girl over, he asked," ah qing, why are you here? "


    Ah qing cupped his hands with a smile and replied," the two of them are under my master''s control, but my master''s in-laws come and go. They can'' t be separated for a while, so let me bring some food to these two people." "


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his voice and said," you all know that those people from the capital city were anxious to hand over their work. They were afraid that if something went wrong between the two of them, it would be their fault. Who did you say we provoked? We caught such a piece of charcoal!"


    "No! "


    The two servants were also angry. Although it was the beginning of spring, the night breeze was still cold. They had been the door-god for half an hour, so how could they be happy?


    "Those people went on a bender, and we were unlucky. "


    "No way. What can we say about the orders from the higher-ups? "


    Ah qing took out the fruit that Jiao Jiao had given him from his arms and stuffed it into one of them. He smiled and said," this is our master''s in-laws. There aren'' t many of them. I stole one to give them some fresh food." You find a place to drink a cup of hot tea, and I''ll watch them eat from left to right. "


    "Aiya, what a good brother!"


    The two policemen smiled and took the fruit, patting ah qing on the shoulder." If you have something to say in the future, I will accept your love!" "


    "How dare you? Brothers, go and rest. It''s okay to come back after dinner. If something goes wrong, you can look for me." "


    Ah qing smiled and chatted with the two of them. Seeing them enter the guard room not far away, he opened the door with Jiao Jiao.


    The room may have been deserted before, but it was a bit cold. There were no lights in the room. There were two people in a daze on the big kang under the window. They must be the yao family''s father and son.


    Jiao Jiao probed," sir, this is Jiao Jiao from the lin family. I'' m here to deliver your food. "


    As expected, the two figures made some movement and replied in a low voice," please come in." "


    Jiao Jiao turned around and said to ah qing," brother ah qing, help me find some firewood for the two gentlemen to heat up the kang." "


    "Well, don''t move about here, I''ll be right back. "


    Ah qing put down his basket and turned around to leave.


    Jiao Jiao quickly took a flashlight from her space and hid it in her sleeves to light it up. Finally, she found the empty candlestick and flint on the table. She quickly found a candle from the grocery store and put it on. After lighting it up, she finally saw the room clearly.


    This room was the same size as the cubicle in her house. Unfortunately, there was nothing but a bed of kang, a table and two chairs. So it''s empty, crude.


    Old Mr. Yao was lying on the kang. Yao changming was half holding his father, hoping to keep half of the cold kang away from him. Perhaps because of the light, their faces darkened.


    Jiao Jiao rushed forward and put the basket on the kang. First, he took the porridge and handed it to yao changming." Big sir, I made the porridge. Please feed the old man first." There are stews and steamed buns in this basket, and that''s enough for you to eat. "


    Yao changming was a little surprised. Previously, in the car, Jiao Jiao had said that they would visit their relatives at the mine. It wasn''t that they didn''t believe it, but now that a little girl like Jiao Jiao could enter and leave their place of detention, this was something powerful.


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that the two of them would not trust her, so he quickly explained," the person in charge of taking over your management is zhou. He is my fourth aunt''s father. My name is grandpa zhou." He loved me. Grandpa and I asked him to take care of you, and he said yes. The person who came in with me just now was my grandfather zhou''s servant. He was also very nice. You can tell him if you have anything to do. As long as it was not too troublesome, he would help. "


    As he spoke, ah qing had already brought in a bundle of branches and stuffed them into the kang hole. He lit the fire and when he saw the faint smoke coming out, he smiled and said," both of you, please bear with it for a while. It''s going to be hot soon. "


    "Thank you, brother." "


    Yao changming heard this and picked up the hot meat porridge in his hand.his heart couldn'' t help but ache. At this time, he wished that everyone could avoid him. He did not expect that he would receive a rare and valuable help from a little girl and a servant boy.


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that the two officers would come back, so he quickly took the medicine from his sleeve.


    “There are some medicine for the old gentleman, sir, � He said. I have marked it, the old man drank porridge every quarter of an hour, first take the anti-inflammatory medicine, when the fever to take fever medicine, the pain is severe to take painkillers. One at a time, no more. Two days later, I asked brother qing to come and change the old man''s medicine, and soon he would be well. "


    Yao changming looked at the medicine bag carefully and confirmed that he had memorized it.he stuffed the medicine bag into his sleeve.


    At this moment, old master yao, who had been silent all this while, struggled to sit up and asked seriously," miss lin, your grandparents have helped us so much. Have you ever thought that if our yao family were to implicate you, it would be a disaster to destroy the family? "


    Jiao Jiao revealed her little white teeth with a smile and replied," old man, my grandfather always said that everything in this world is risky. For example, hunting in the mountains is easy to be eaten by a tiger and a wolf. Besides, we are small farmers, do not understand those court affairs, do not know why your family is in trouble. But my fourth uncle is a scholar, respect the contributions of the gentlemen for the greater yue readers, so fate met, naturally to help each other. Otherwise, our family would not be able to live with their conscience. "


    This was very simple, and it came from another six-year-old girl, but it was the most obvious and simple truth.


    The word conscience, everyone can write, but not everyone can touch the conscience not weak.


    In the past two years, the yao family had experienced the worst in the world and experienced what it felt like falling into the mire from the sky. However, today, she was completely warmed by a few childish words.


    Yao changming''s eyes were filled with warmth. At this moment, even if the lin family was not the" lin" that Mr. Yang ming had predicted, he was prepared to treat the lin family as a benefactor in his lifetime.


    Old Mr. Yao''s eyes faded in the dim candlelight, as bright as the two biggest stars in the summer night.


    "Well, well. He lay down slowly and whispered a few words. He closed his eyes again, regardless of whether the crowd understood his two good words or not.


    Jiao Jiao had not expected to subdue the two saints who were standing on the altar of the greater moon in just a few words. In fact, more often than not, she saw them as two old people who needed to be taken care of. Of course, the two elders were grateful to the lin family for everything they had done. It would be best if they were willing to teach lin dashan some lessons.


    Therefore, she didn'' t say anything else.

 Chapter 342 Follow the Lin Family through the Tribulation

    Coincidentally, the two officers had enough to eat and drink and walked back with their teeth bared. They left with a smile on their faces.


    The two officers opened the door to take a look and saw that there was nothing unusual about the yao father and son, but there was a light in the room. One of them cautiously stepped forward and blew on the candle, then the two continued to guard the door.


    In the darkness, the yao father and son remained silent for a long time. Just as yao changming thought that his father was already unable to take the medicine, the old man suddenly said," changming, if father can'' t survive this time, remember that in the future, when you leave with the lin family, you will not have any ulterior motives. "


    Yao changming thought that his father was giving his last words and wanted him to repay the kindness of the lin family, so he forced a lump in his throat and replied," father, don'' t worry. As long as I'' m alive, I'' ll definitely repay the lin family''s kindness, regardless of whether their family is the key to Mr. Yangming''s prediction or not. "


    "No," the old man fumbled and pulled his son''s hand, his voice becoming increasingly low." Changming, this family is the key to Mr. Yangming''s prophecy. In the forest, Mr. Yang ming meant to enter the lin family and follow the lin family so that the yao family could survive this disaster safely. "


    "Father ..." Although yao changming was grateful to the lin family, the yao family had a centuries-old family and a scholarly family. Even if they were in trouble, how could they rely on a peasant family to survive the tribulation? It was fortunate enough that they were not implicated. What ability could they have to protect the yao family?


    "Don''t doubt it, just ... Just do it. "


    The old man spoke a little too much and his qi was getting weaker and weaker. Yao changming was so scared that he quickly replied," father, don'' t worry. I will definitely remember." "


    "That''s good. "


    As soon as a gentleman promised, the yao family trusted him the most. If his son agreed, he would definitely do it. Old Mr. Yao was relieved and allowed himself to sleep.


    This time, in his sleep, there was no burning fire. Instead, it was warm and warm, which made him feel extremely relaxed after suffering for a month.


    At the beginning of march, spring''s neck could be barely caught. Grass roots in the yellow grass covered under the soil, eager to move, birds and birds in the grass jumped, looking for grass seeds and abdomen, from time to time to urge a few voices.


    There were last year lazy, did not catch enough autumn fat of the beast, can not bear the hunger ran out of the cave.


    Therefore, close to the foot of the mountain zhao jiatun was yangtse, today there are no two chickens, after the day was simply taken away dozens of heavy piglets.


    The villagers felt sorry for her and asked li zheng about her company. They took bows and arrows and went up the mountain to" take revenge."


    However, the big beasts weren'' t easy to hunt. Instead, they got a silly roe deer, a wild deer, and a bunch of rabbits and pheasants.


    Although gao quan had moved here to settle down, he was the son-in-law of the zhao family. He had the backing of his father-in-law and three brothers, and his daughter had married the eldest grandson of the lin family. Most importantly, he was also a capable archer who often went hunting in the mountains.


    Therefore, this time, he was the only one who brought his team into the mountain. If he could come back, he naturally had to send a prey to the lin family.


    So the couple brought two rabbits, two pheasants, and a deer leg to the door.


    Seeing that the old man was not at home, the tall man was still very disappointed and asked," where did uncle go? "


    The dong family''s zhang luo wanted to spend a few cups of tea and snacks, so she replied," your uncle went to the mine to visit uncle zhou''s house. He went there yesterday, so I reckon he'' ll be back in the future. "


    "I see. I thought the uncle was going to hear me. I was afraid that he would drink and hide. "


    Big quan really treated himself as half the son of the lin family, and he spoke without restraint. As soon as he finished speaking, the dong family and lin dahai, who had come to accompany the guests, started to laugh.


    "The old man isn'' t here, so I'' ll be at home. I'' ll have brother bao''s mother cook the dishes later. Let''s have a good drink." "


    "That''s more like it. I heard that my eldest brother has been respected by the villagers of shili and ba village recently. Every household raised his thumb. This was still the beginning of spring, and it was feared that the autumn harvest would bring big brother to his knees as an immortal. "


    Gao daquan''s words were not exaggerating. These days, people kept coming over to ask for advice. Lin dahai and his son were busy pulling the soil and tidying up the yangtian. There were dozens of people around him who kept asking questions.


    Although they were tired, the father and son were used to being honest and dutiful.


    "Speaking of which, the villagers are being polite, but it''s just a convenient way. Everyone will understand it. Even if the lin family didn'' t say anything, someone would have figured it out in a few years. "


    "That''s not right. The window paper is thin, but no one broke it, so it''s all in the dark. It was hard to say that the elder brother and uncle were sensible and kind-hearted, and were willing to teach such a good method to the villagers. "


    The tall man smiled and said a few words. Seeing that there was no Jiao Jiao in the room, he said," uncle took Jiao Jiao away too?" "


    Just as the dong family was about to respond, they heard the sound of the carriage outside, so they were pleasantly surprised." Quick, look. Are the three of them back?" "


    There had been a long time since winter came and two quick-footed maids from xuerong opened the courtyard door. Indeed, old master lin had brought lin ping and Jiao Jiao back.


    Everyone came out to welcome them. The old man was delighted to see them. After a while, zhao dongmei went to see her daughter. The feng family quickly prepared the dishes.


    Jiao Jiao was in a bad mood on the way, but thinking of telling fourth uncle about the good news earlier, he made up an excuse to run to the school.


    Flowers bloom with autumn cicadas, hurriedly followed up, dong shi wanted to blame her granddaughter a few words, see this also put the words back.


    In the school, they were currently in class. Grandma lin and the women were also busy preparing food.


    Hu tianming came out of the room and smiled when he saw Jiao Jiao. He stepped forward and asked," why is miss here?" "


    Uncle hu, I came to see. Where''s my fourth uncle? "


    "In the big study, I asked for tea and snacks just now. I think I'' m busy right now." "


    "Well, I''ll go in first. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and went to the west side of the seven main rooms. The flowers and autumn cicadas that had finally caught up with her were about to enter, but hu tianming stopped her.


    "Why are you two so blind? Remember, as long as your young miss enters the room, if she doesn'' t ask you to go in and serve her, you can just stay outside." You know what? "


    Autumn cicada didn'' t understand and couldn'' t help but ask," steward hu, what if the miss needs someone to serve her, and she can'' t call us? "


    However, the flower bloomed two years old and was very smart. She stretched out her hand and pulled the cicada. Obediently, she lowered her head and replied," thank you, steward. We have written it down." "


    Hu tianming nodded and thought about it. He sent them to the kitchen for a while before personally guarding the door of the study.


    However, before he could stand properly, he heard lin dashan roar in the room," is this true? "


    He was shocked. Just as he was about to listen, lin dashan had already opened the door and rushed out like the wind. Then, he ran away with his long shirt in his hands.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? "


    Hu tianming couldn'' t help but ask Jiao Jiao who had chased after him. Jiao Jiao was also regretting it. She thought that fourth uncle would be happy when he heard the news, but she didn'' t expect it to be joy. He was simply crazy.

 Chapter 343 Investigation

    If he were to rush home and ask this question in front of the big and powerful couple, even though it would not be leaked, it was still a matter of risk.


    Uncle hu, hurry up and catch up with me. "


    "Good. Hu tianming bent down and ran away with Jiao Jiao on his back.


    No matter how excited lin dashan was, he was no match for hu tianming''s leg.he was soon pulled up by Jiao Jiao ...


    The tall man was sitting in the hall, chatting and laughing with old master lin and lin dahai. Suddenly, he was shocked to see lin dashan walk in with a head full of sweat.


    "Brother dashan, what''s going on? "


    "It''s nothing." Lin dashan couldn'' t help but glance at his father. He remembered his niece''s instructions and said a lie," I heard that there is nothing going on at home, so I came back to join in the fun. "


    The tall man wasn'' t a fool, so he naturally guessed that this was not true, but he wouldn'' t really expose it, so he smiled and said," alright, the more people drink, the more lively it gets." "


    The old man glared at his son, deliberately sharpening his patience, so he didn'' t say anything.


    Lin dashan sat down and listened to his father talking to his brothers. He was so anxious that he wanted to stretch out a small palm to grab the pot that his father was smoking slowly.


    With great difficulty, when the dishes were served, the dong family set up a small table in the west wing of dahlia''s room. The feng and zhou xinxiu accompanied zhao dongmei to eat there. Only their father and brother and nephew were in the room, as well as their close relatives.


    Lin dashan couldn'' t hold it in anymore, so he lowered his voice and asked," father, I heard that Mr. Yao is assigned to us. He will teach me about my lessons in the future ..."


    Old master lin glared at his son, but he couldn'' t bear to see him anxious. He said," I'' m discussing this with your father-in-law. It''s not easy to do it. Don'' t look forward to it. It''s better if you'' re successful. If you can'' t do it, just forget about it. "


    "Father, can I ..."


    Lin dashan wished he could grow wings and fly to the mine to pay his respects, but his father slapped him back.


    "No, just pretend you don'' t know about this. Don'' t make things difficult for me and your father-in-law. "


    The old man was really annoyed. He wanted to scold his son, but he was afraid that he would lose his son''s face in front of him.


    Lin dashan naturally knew that this was not a good time to visit, but he was too anxious and lost his balance. Seeing that her father was angry, she immediately restrained herself.


    Father, don''t be angry, I won''t go. "


    "Humph. "


    The old man snorted coldly and ignored his son.


    The tall man was confused. He thought about it and asked," uncle, there''s something going on at home. Do you need my help?" "


    The old man originally wanted to talk to gao quan about this after dinner. After all, the stone field was located in the west of zhao jiatun, so it was more convenient to do some things.


    He didn'' t expect lin dashan to be so impatient and start shouting first.


    With that thought in mind, he glared at his son again before he lowered his voice and explained the identity of the yao family''s father and son and his intentions.


    At last, he continued," your uncle zhou said that because of the light work in the stone field, only one of the managers had two officers and seven or eight elderly prisoners. However, she didn'' t know the details. Now that you'' re living close to her, I'' ll ask your mother to bring you some food when we leave. You can help me find out. If the mine really sent Mr. Yao and his son over, it would be easy for us to do things in the future. "


    The tall man nodded in agreement.


    "Uncle, that''s a good thing. Speaking of which, the dashan brothers didn'' t need Mr. Yao and his son to guide them in their articles. "


    "Yes, that''s the truth. "


    Hearing this, old master lin finally saw a smile on his face. He clinked his wine bowl with the tall man and took a big sip.


    When lin dashan saw this, he also brought a wine bowl and toasted the tall one. His expression was as excited and joyful as a child.


    Instead, Jiao Jiao obediently picked up food for everyone. She was afraid that her grandfather would blame her for her quick mouth ...


    Tall all know how important this matter to the lin family, in the afternoon back to the zhao family tun on the pretext to go hunting in the mountains, with father-in-law zhao sanye gossip, asked about the mountain stone field. In the end, this question was indeed somewhat fruitful.


    It turned out that last year, there was an officer in the mountain stone field eating bad stomach, ran to the village for help, zhao three ye let his son rushed to the county to climb the plow to send, is a little friendship.


    So he carried a jar of wine and two roast chickens and went up the mountain with the flag of master zhao.


    This stone field had been built for a long time. It was opened when the mountain was built. After the pass was built, it was naturally left idle. Occasionally, the pass would come to pull a stone because of the damage or the construction of barracks.


    In the stone yard, a supervisor could be around thirty years old. The two officers who were responsible for the supervision of the prisoners were not old, but the prisoners who were responsible for the work were all in their forties and forties. Every day, they would dig rocks and carry them. Over the years, they looked older and older, and their movements were numb and dull.


    The two officers were kind and didn'' t push him with a whip. They just got together to chat and bask in the sun. Such a haunted place was repeated every day by yesterday.if they were alive, it would be no different from dying. They were merely whipping and urging the prisoners to dig more rocks, which was also a sign of their usefulness to the northwest wind.


    Gao daquan suddenly brought something to pay a visit. The two officers were surprised and surprised. When they saw the strong wine and roast chicken, they were somewhat wary and immediately threw it behind their heads. What was there to plan in such a place where the birds didn'' t poop? Could it be that anyone wanted to steal a stone?


    Tall and tall all accompanied the two of them to have some gossip. He was an open-minded and forthright temper, and he had some Wu Yi on his body. His archery was also good. After spending half a day with the two officers, he got some sincerity from the two officers. When he left, he kept sending him far away. If the manager hadn''t heard the news and asked the two of them to ask questions, they would have talked for a while.


    That night, tall and full in the village around a circle, with zhao tun out of the old and young men out and about the dinner, before returning home after dark.


    On the second day, he took the opportunity to send his children to school and took them to the lin family.


    The lin family had been particularly busy these past two days. Jiao Jiao had indeed taken out another batch of rice seeds from her space and the old man decided to exchange them with the villagers.


    A liter of white rice for a liter of rice, this is the usual exchange of good seeds. The lin family''s rice was definitely more precious than last year''s harvest.


    However, the lin family did not ask for another grain of white rice in exchange.


    Some of them were poor and could not bring out white rice, so the lin family kept their accounts and paid them back in the autumn. As long as the men at home on the account book by hand, can be the first rice seed to go, this is to let the villagers more grateful.


    When all the tall and powerful men entered the house, the villagers who had changed their seed hadn'' t arrived yet. It was rare for the lin family compound to be quiet, but lin dahai and lin baosheng didn'' t go out.

 Chapter 344 Transfer

    Lin bao saw his father-in-law coming, so he quickly gave up his seat and poured some tea.


    The tall man did not hold back. After eating a few pieces of snacks to cushion his stomach, he told the old man about the stone field and said," uncle, I think that the manager is not easy to get along with. But the two officers were not bad, at least they did not mistreat the hard workers. The food on the mountain was very poor. Sorghum rice and stews were served twice a day. The steward and the officer ate better, but they were not any better. The roast chicken I brought, the two officers had nothing left to eat. Obviously, she didn'' t have much oil on her days. After that, if they were to be found to be accommodating, to give something, to make some money, they would be able to do it. "


    "That''s good. Our family isn'' t afraid to spend money. After all, we have to ask sir for a bundle of cultivation, not to mention the two of them are all gentlemen of the entire world. "


    Old master lin opened his eyes and puffed a pot of tobacco in his mouth." There''s no hurry. Let''s find out more about this." When the time came, they would have to discuss a solution. "


    Gao daquan nodded and replied," last night, I walked in the village. According to the people in the village, I couldn'' t come there once in three to five months. The manager had secretly sold some stones to the people outside the city to build a courtyard. "


    When lin dahai heard this, he said," the stone that we built the canal was also brought from the new stone field. "


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. If that manager gets in the way, we will think of a way to deal with it. For the time being, she would wait and see if Mr. Yao and his son could turn around from the copper mine in half a month. "


    "It shouldn'' t be a problem. Uncle zhou is very cautious. Since he has agreed to it, it can always be done." Moreover, this was for Mr. Dashan xun. Uncle zhou, his father-in-law, was always looking forward to his son-in-law, Jackie Chan. "


    The lin family laughed as they tried to console him.


    In that case, after more than ten days, just as lin dashan was so anxious that he couldn'' t sleep well and wanted to go to the mine to ask his father-in-law, father zhou finally came to visit him.


    These past few days, zhou xinxiu''s ears, which were being nagged by lin dashan, were about to get calluses. The first thing she did was to send her maid to the school to call for her father. At last, she blamed her father." Father, why did you only come here?! If you do not come, I will become a monkey with a tight band curse, by the mountain read the sutra alive. "


    "Bah! What strange words are you talking about? You'' re already the mother of three children. Why are you still like a child? Why are you still living a good life and saying'' death''? "


    Father zhou glared at his daughter and scolded her, but his expression was happy. He had only one daughter. Although he had been living a comfortable life with the lin family and was loved by his in-laws, he had also given birth to three young boys. However, when his parents were eighty years old, they were always thinking about him. Now, she heard her daughter speak casually, afraid that she would upset the lin family, so she scolded her.


    The tong family had always been protective of their short temper.both their grandchildren and their daughter-in-law felt sorry for them. Hearing this, he quickly said," aiya, in-laws, you'' re blaming the wrong xiu'' er. Don'' t talk about her. I'' ve been trying to drive dashan to the school for the past few days to sleep. He''s really nagging me about my family. I was expecting you to come. You are the savior of our family! "


    "Ha ha! Father zhou laughed heartily and said a word of justice for his son-in-law," dashan is looking forward to having a good gentleman. He is so eager to learn that he will become a great weapon in the future. We should be happy with him." "


    "Just hope he doesn''t become a tang priest. "


    Everyone in the lin family laughed as well. Father zhou quickly waved his hand." Don'' t worry, that matter has been settled and the formalities have been completed. They will be sent to the stone field tomorrow. "


    "Really? "


    Lin dashan, who had just rushed back, heard such good news when he entered the door and ran to his father-in-law happily.


    "Is it true, father? "


    "Of course it''s true," father zhou said proudly as he stroked his beard." Because I'' ll also be transferred to the stone field to be the manager from tomorrow onwards. I'' ll be the one in charge of the stone field in the future. "


    "Oh, in-laws, what are you ..." Old master lin was also surprised and put down the pot of cigarettes. There were many criminals in the mine, and it was not only the ministers who were often guilty that brought them here, but also the copper mines often came in and out with oil and water. Otherwise, the zhou family would not have given a hundred taels of silver dowry to zhou xinxiu when she got married. Now that the stone field was cold, the difference was too great.


    "Father, you'' re offending your boss ..."


    Zhou xinxiu was worried that her father would be bullied and wronged. Father zhou quickly waved his hand and replied," no, don'' t worry. I, ah, is tired of the county to drive a long way to the mine, walked for more than a decade, now old, and some can not walk. The stone yard was quiet and close to the county and yours. Mr. Yao and his son were about to arrange for them, so I told my boss and transferred over. Well, I''ll save myself the trouble in the future, and it''ll be more convenient for us to plan it. "


    Although he had an excuse to be too old to walk, the young and old lin family were not stupid. How could he not guess? He must have asked his boss to arrange for the yao family and his son to be sent to the stone field, so he volunteered to be the caretaker.


    This was a great event for the lin family, but it was a huge loss for the zhou family. In the future, apart from the meagre monthly salary, father zhou did not have any extra income.


    The old man held onto the old man''s hand and sighed gratefully," in-laws, we'' ve recorded this matter in the lin family. I'' m sorry to trouble you. "


    "Brother, one family, let''s not talk about two families. Dashan is half my son, he will be well, I always follow the light. Besides, there are too many scheming things on the mine. I am getting older and more bored. Around the home I and the old companion two, have a meal to eat is enough, picture a quiet, can live a few more years. "


    Old Mr. Zhou was telling the truth, and the lin family felt much better. However, old master lin still asked lin dashan to come forward and kowtow to his father-in-law. In order to find a husband for him, father zhou must have spent a lot of effort behind his back to make things as smooth as today.


    Lin dashan solemnly kowtowed three times, causing father zhou to quickly help him up.he complained about the old man''s behavior, but he was actually quite relieved. Since their son-in-law was so grateful, their daughter would definitely be treated more kindly in the lin family. The two of them were old and reliable.


    However, just as the thought flashed through his mind, elder lin said," in-laws, since you'' re going to be working in the stone field in the future, it''s still inconvenient for you to travel back and forth from the county. Why don''t you move the house over? The courtyard of the mountain is half empty. Which room do you want to stay with me? "


    Father zhou was stunned when he heard this, but his eyes were filled with joy. There was only one daughter in the family who was married, and he was indeed a little lonely with his old companion, especially when he went to the mine. Only his old companion was at home, which often worried him. If she moved here with her daughter and son-in-law, the lin family would be easy to get along with.

 Chapter 345 Abstinence from Greed And Dryness

    However, he wasn'' t without scruples. His married daughter spilled water on him. In the future, she would have to rely on her daughter and son-in-law to live her life. It would be hard to hear about it if word got out.


    "Well, it''s better to spend some time here. We'' ll talk about it when the stone field is settled." "


    Old master lin also knew that he had a lot of considerations, so he stopped trying to persuade him. He immediately called his daughter-in-law to fix the food and let father zhou eat and drink. Lin bao and lin ping drove the carriage and sent him back to the city.


    Regardless of how happy the lin family was, lin dashan wished he could stand by the door and wait for tian ming.


    Mr. Yao and his son had been living in doubt these days. Although the people at the mine didn'' t make things difficult for them, they had plenty of food in the daytime, and they slept on the hot bed at night, which was much more comfortable than hiking thousands of miles away.


    However, they were like birds in a cage. Apart from the two officers guarding the door, ah qing, who had been in and out three times a day, had never seen anyone else.


    They did not know what work the mine had arranged for them, whether it was humiliation or torture. Instead, it was as if they were forgotten by everyone like air.


    Old Mr. Yao was feeling better. Not only was there some flesh on her face, her face had also turned pale and slightly flushed.


    However, yao changming realized that he wasn'' t as good as his father. He was held by his father and recited the four books and five classics every day. It was important to explain the text, but as long as there was movement outside, he couldn'' t help but pay attention to it.


    This morning, after breakfast, he could not bear it any longer and asked his father," father, what do you think is the meaning of the people in this mine? Could it be that they were still waiting for news from the higher-ups and had other plans? "


    Old Mr. Yao slowly sat up and glanced at the empty room before turning to his son and saying," changming, what else do you think is lacking in this room? "


    Yao changming was puzzled, but he still said," we lack the four treasures of the wen house, the lack of tea and snacks, the lack of books and paintings, the lack of charcoal stove, bedding and cushion ..."


    He told dozens of things that were missing, almost as he did in his old study.


    Old Mr. Yao interrupted him with a wave of his hand." Then think about it. When we first arrived in this room, what did you want? "


    Yao changming was not a stupid person after all. "


    Old master yao nodded. Since he was young, he was not smart, but he was more studious, willing to work hard, filial and willing to listen to precepts. In the past few years, he had grown old and had been dealing with his eldest son while walking, but he had never made a big mistake.


    As for vanity and greed, he held himself high ...


    Sigh, not only was the eldest son like this, but the entire yao family had been sacrificed to the altar for decades, so who could remain normal? Even he had lost his vigilance, which was why today''s disaster happened.


    "Speaking of which, when something had just happened at home, we were looking forward to the man who had remembered his past love and left his younger generation with their lives. He didn'' t ask for anything else. Later in dali temple more than a year, saved his life, and we look forward to the injustice of zhaoxue. After they left the capital city, the road was arduous, and they were looking forward to arriving early. On the day of arrival, the room was cold and cheerless. All she wanted was a heated kang. Now, there are eating and drinking hot kang, and what are you looking forward to, jinyi jade food? "


    The old man sighed. But chang ming, you remember, at any time, remember the first wish, do not be any greed to control, keep a normal heart. Do your duty and leave the rest to god. "


    "Yes, father. Yao changming grew more ashamed.


    Old master yao couldn'' t bear it, but after thinking for a while, he said," our yao family is now in sin. They'' re so low in the dust that they can throw anything away. We can'' t throw pride. You can have everything, but you can''t be proud. Bury it all in the dust, and perhaps at last a flower will come out. "


    Unwilling to bury in the dust, out of a flower?


    Yao changming''s heart was touched, as if something had settled down in his heart.after the disaster, all the accumulated resentment, anger, and despair.


    In the dark, something seemed to be pointing to a path, a path of light, but he couldn'' t say it.he just wanted to reach out and touch the warmth ...


    "Squeak! "


    At this moment, someone suddenly pushed open the door and interrupted their silent meditation.


    Old Mr. Zhou was still dressed in a green hood.he glanced at the room with a smile, then turned around and cupped his hands with the two guards." Brothers, thank you for your hard work these past few days. These two, I''m taking them. "


    These days, every time ah qing came over, he would bring some food to the two officers or help them guard the door for a while. But you ... You''re going to that shitless place? "


    Father zhou nodded, and his expression was somewhat gloomy." Yes, this is a good thing. It will be much closer to home in the future." "


    "Forget it. What else can manager zhou hide from us?" Who didn'' t know if there was any oil or water in the stone field? It was just that it was easy for you to talk, put it on us, and fight with shangguan. He''s been trying to get in our way, and he didn''t want to squeeze you out. "


    The two officers were fighting for father zhou, but father zhou waved his hand." Aiya, it''s the same job. I'' m old too. It''s good to go there and have a quiet life." In the future, two brothers have free to go over to sit, keep good wine and food, we lively. "


    "Well," replied one of the officers with a smile, then looked into the room and lowered his voice," these two are also hot and ruthless, the upper side has not said anything about the rules. Brother, you have to work hard. "


    "Yes, in any case, don'' t let anything happen to them. Otherwise, they won'' t even be able to take any credit. I'' m afraid they'' ll suffer." "


    The other official also instructed him to thank them gratefully. Then, he said to Mr. Yao and his son coldly," both of you, it''s time to go. Come with me." "


    Yao changming wanted to ask more questions, but old master yao pulled his sleeves up.the two of them put on their shoes and supported each other.they followed behind father zhou and got into a small green cloth horse-drawn horse-drawn carriage, with ten soldiers riding behind them, while old Mr. Zhou took the carriage, and ah qing drove the car.a group of people stepped on the road to beimao county.


    In the car, half of the baskets and luggage were packed, and the rest of the space was very small. Old Mr. Yao and his son were curled up in the back of the car, and it was a bit hard.


    The spring breeze blew up the curtains, and yao changming looked out from time to time.old Mr. Yao didn'' t say a word.he looked like he was going to a spring outing at home, but it made yao changming feel ashamed that he didn'' t have enough time to recuperate, so he closed his eyes and quietly recited the ancient books ...

 Chapter 346 New Manager

    It took two whole hours for the carriage to stop. The dilapidated stone field in front of them made ten soldiers not even have the intention to stay for a meal.


    The manager, who had been looking forward to the stars and the moon, had been transferred to the mine. Now that he had achieved his wish, he was unwilling to stay for a quarter of an hour.


    The two officers left behind were so envious that they wanted their eyes to turn red, but they still had to endure the jealousy to welcome the unlucky new manager.


    Seeing them salute, father zhou smiled kindly and helped them up with his own hands." Brothers, don'' t envy others. Our good days are coming soon." Perhaps in the future, who will send you to the mine, and you will not? "


    The two officers smiled bitterly.


    Father zhou also disagreed with them and continued to exchange names with them.


    The two men, one named chu dong and the other called shen kang, were also from the same hometown, and were assigned to guard the prisoners together as soldiers. Chu dong was older and had a wife and children at home, but shen kang was single.


    Originally, he was full of pride and wanted to make a name for himself. However, it was hard for a powerless soldier to stand up anywhere. After seven or eight years of wandering, he ended up here in the stone field, blowing the wind and eating ashes all day, and sighing at a group of old prisoners.


    Seeing that the new manager was still kind, they were less nervous and nervous. "


    Father zhou looked up at the sun above him and smiled." It''s indeed time for dinner. I think ... This person should be here too." "


    The two officers glanced at the yao father and son who were standing by the carriage and asked in confusion," steward, are there any new prisoners coming?" "


    However, just as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of hooves coming from a distance away. Soon, the path leading to the stone field under the mountain revealed the appearance of a carriage.


    The two old horses had no designs but were sturdy and durable. There were two old and young people sitting on the car shaft, and a little girl''s head was sticking out of the window.


    "Grandpa zhou, I'' m here to bring you delicious food!" "


    Without waiting for the carriage to reach the door, the little girl smiled and waved her hand. Her clear laughter was even sweeter than the freshest breeze in the summer mountains.


    When the two officers saw that it was a stranger, they subconsciously frowned and wanted to ask. However, father zhou walked over and smiled." I was guessing that you guys are coming. I didn'' t expect that you really made it to dinner. "


    Old master lin jumped out of the car and laughed heartily." The mother of the mountain must prepare more food and delay for a while. Otherwise, I'' m afraid it'' ll be a moment earlier. "


    Lin dashan also pulled the reins in his hand and bowed to his father-in-law, but his eyes couldn'' t help but wander towards the yao family and son ...


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that fourth uncle would be as crazy as that day. He jumped out of the car and ran up to him. He shouted," grandpa, hurry up and eat. I''m hungry." "


    "Well, well, grandpa just arrived. I''m not familiar with him yet. Wait a minute. "


    As father zhou spoke, he turned to the two officers with a puzzled look on their faces and smiled." Brother chu, brother shen, this is my old in-laws and son-in-law. They live in the lin family village below. I'' m sure you all know that too. Today I heard that I transferred here, specially brought food for me to catch the wind. Two brothers don''t be polite, drink a bowl of wine together. You are familiar with this place, I am new to the first time, can not say, in the future will have to trouble two brothers guidance. "


    "Manager, you'' re too polite. We should do everything we want. "


    Chu dong and shen kang quickly responded, their faces filled with confusion and vigilance. They were in the quarry, and though they seldom went out, they were not blind and deaf, and had heard of some great things in the neighbourhood. Indeed, they had long been curious about what kind of person elder lin was.


    Old master lin, I'' ve heard a lot about you. "


    "You'' re welcome, brothers. It''s fine if we weren'' t familiar with each other in the past. In the future, our old in-laws will be doing business here. We can'' t talk about going here often." Our family is very close. If you have any problems, you can talk to the two brothers. The lin family is not capable of anything else, so it''s still easy to help. "


    Old master li was telling the truth.when the two officials were not humble and fawning, they did not have the intention to use their in-laws'' power to be arrogant, but it made chu dong and chu dong even more happy.


    They quickly led everyone to the guard''s row room. As they walked, they saw seven or eight prisoners standing in front of the kitchen. They were all dressed in gray prison clothes, not to mention their shabby clothes, but they were also extremely shabby. All of them were skinny and had withered hair. The most obvious thing was their expressions. Their eyes were lifeless as if they were gasping for air.


    Jiao Jiao subconsciously pulled his grandfather''s hand away. The old man felt emotional as he looked at her, so he shielded his granddaughter behind him and said," brothers, I brought a lot of food from home. Why don'' t we give some to these ... Old brothers? They'' re all suffering. No matter what happened in the past, it''s always fate to meet them. The lin family also invited them to have a good meal. "


    Chu dong and shen kang were a little surprised, but when they thought of the lin family''s good name, they were relieved. It wasn'' t their belongings, so they didn'' t have anything to stop the lin family from giving it to them. Especially since the lin family was still the biological family of the new manager, they couldn'' t possibly poison the criminals to death on the first day of their marriage.


    Thinking of this, they smiled and responded, shouting at the old woman in the kitchen to come out to help with the food.


    In the end, the moment the car trunk was opened, a bucket of white rice, chicken stewed mushrooms, and cabbage stewed pork was so fragrant that they were stunned.


    The old woman, who was cooking, could not help exclaiming," so much meat! "


    Chu dong glanced at the people standing next to him and shouted," what are you shouting about? This was specially prepared by old hero lin. Hurry up and divide it up." "


    After he finished speaking, he remembered that everyone had not eaten yet and was about to speak again. Jiao Jiao, who did not want to come over, pointed to the two big food boxes inside and said with a smile," uncle, those two boxes are the food that my mother specially prepared for grandpa zhou and you. "


    Chu dong''s face turned even gloomier. He and shen kang helped to carry the rice and two buckets of food down, then brought the boxes into the kitchen.


    Soon, the table was set. The yao father and son were also brought down to eat with the prisoners.


    Feng shi''s skills were not bad at all, and there was no shortage of chicken, fish, and eggs at home.


    There were eight dishes in the food box, and lin dashan brought another jar of good wine.


    Originally, chu dong and shen kang wanted to be" reserved" for a while, but they didn'' t have any oil or water in the stone field, and they weren'' t generous at all. Even if they wanted to go to the county for a tooth sacrifice, they didn'' t have the confidence to do so. In addition, the previous manager was also a wild goose feather. The amount of money that was allocated from the top was already small, and after he deducted it, there was nothing left.

 Chapter 347 Openness

    Their three meals a day were not much better than the criminals''. Now that they were faced with such a big meal, how could they tolerate it?


    Kung pao chicken, braised pork stewed dried beans, chopped lamb, braised fish, radish meatball soup, steamed eggs with minced meat ...


    The two of them looked at this drooling man and saw that his throat was itchy too. In the end, they didn'' t care if shangguan wasn'' t familiar with them or if the lin family was even more unfamiliar. Their chopsticks seemed to have a sense of spirituality as they threw away the food and filled their mouths with food. The bowls were dry and filled. Before the lin family and the others could eat half full, chu dong and shen kang were already burping and shaking.


    Father zhou called lin dashan for help and sent the two to the next room to sleep. He went straight to old master yao and his son.


    Because father zhou did not make arrangements, the other prisoners had already eaten and had already gone back to rest. Usually, they had to dig stones. It was rare for shangguan to arrive today. They had a day''s free time, so they naturally had to make full use of it.


    So, at this moment, only the old woman who was cooking was left in the kitchen. The old woman''s surname was hong, and she was also a certain official''s wife back then. Unfortunately, once the incident happened, she was sent over with a man. The man was tired and tired, so he died early. Instead, she was cooking here. She worked hard but she was still safe. She had lived safely until now, and she was already forty to five.


    Usually, apart from the steward and the two officers, she was the most powerful person in charge of everyone''s food, so her temper was not considered amiable.


    At this moment, when she saw old Mr. Yao and his son sitting still after dinner, she scolded," what are you two looking at? I don'' t know what you'' re looking at. Get up and help clean up the dishes and sweep the floor." No wonder she had been sent to work hard. She was so stupid that she felt like a lump in her head. "


    When yao changming frowned and wanted to refute, lin dashan quickly walked in from outside the door. "


    Yao changming thought of the fourth uncle in Jiao Jiao''s mouth and understood. He raised his hand and helped him up. He replied gently," I heard Jiao Jiao mention you before. Our father and son are in trouble now, and we still need to thank you for your help. "


    "Sir, you are very kind. I really hate students. Please follow the students to the small row room for tea. "


    Lin dashan didn'' t like the old woman''s eyes like hooks. "


    Father zhou smiled and didn'' t scold him. He just asked," I heard that you are in charge of the kitchen. It must be very hard to cook the food for so many people. Why don''t you ask tomorrow who else is good at cooking, and change jobs with you, and you''ll be digging stones for two days to blow the wind. Spring is coming soon, and the mountain scenery is just right. "


    Old lady hong''s face immediately turned pale and she quickly knelt down and kowtowed." Thank you, steward, for your kindness. It''s only right for an old woman to work hard. In the future, the steward had his orders, and the old woman was at her beck and call. "


    Father zhou smiled and pointed to lin dashan and the others not far away." That scholar was my son-in-law just now. The two new prisoners have been his husbands before. They must come and go frequently in the future and need your care. "


    "No, no, it''s all right. "


    Old lady hong quickly lowered her head, thinking of how regretful she was just now.


    "My in-laws live very close to here. I'' m afraid they'' ll often send food and things here in the future. In any case, I'' ll have to trouble you." "


    Father zhou didn'' t say anything more.he turned around and followed lin dashan and the others back to the kitchen.


    Old lady hong stood up and secretly smacked her mouth. How could she not understand that she had just eaten a stick and was stuffed with a red date? Hence, she was even more awed by the smiling new manager.


    The dog that bites a person does not bark, the old saying is really good. The previous manager was sharp and mean, and he wished he could put it on his face if he was not good at all. This was actually easy to deal with.


    Now, this manager didn'' t seem to laugh or talk, and he thought that he was easy to fool. He didn'' t expect that his methods were only more powerful than the previous one.


    Not to mention how old Mrs. Hong felt, she only said that old Mr. Yao and his son were allowed to enter the room.


    The leftovers on the table were all picked up and replaced with refreshments and fruits.


    Old master lin brought Jiao Jiao to the door and bowed when he saw old master yao and his son.


    "I have long heard of Mr. Yao, and the old man is very polite. "


    Jiao Jiao also smiled and said," grandfather yao, sir, long time no see. "


    Old Mr. Yao guessed that the old man was the head of the lin family, so he gestured for his son to let go of his hand and returned the old man with a solemn bow." Old hero lin, thank you for your help. "


    "Old master, you''re welcome. It''s all a small matter. "


    Old master lin personally helped the old man to sit on the top of the table. Lin dashan also helped yao changming to sit beside his left hand and respectfully poured tea for the two of them.


    After that, father zhou, who came in, sat down on his right hand and chuckled." There are no outsiders now. We can talk." "


    He cupped his hands in salute with Mr. Yao and his son and said," gentlemen, please wait slowly along the way. Don'' t blame the little boy. There were too many outsiders to tell the truth. But in the future in this stone field, everything I make the decision, it will be much easier to act. Gentlemen, if you need anything, just let me know. "


    Jiao Jiao took the opportunity to peel an orange and stuffed it into old Mr. Zhou''s hands. He stood beside him and smiled." This place will be grandpa zhou''s territory in the future. "


    The old man glared at his granddaughter and said with a smile," this girl, you sound like your grandpa zhou is the king of the mountain. "


    Everyone laughed. Old master lin was a straightforward and straightforward person. He was impatient with the distractions, so he told old master yao frankly," old master, last year, the yao family was in trouble. My dashan heard from the city that he had been thinking about your family''s safety ever since he came back. However, our lin family''s small farmers, self-protection is not enough, for the sir''s family experience, the heart is powerless.


    No, it just so happens, sir was sent to hanshan pass for service. My little granddaughter and I went to visit my parents, and we ran into each other on the way. After going back to talk to the mountain, the mountain is anxious to rescue, and there is no chance to talk with the gentleman in detail, so, our family on their own initiative, you two transferred here stone field.


    For this reason, the old in-laws also invited themselves to be in charge.


    It was more dilapidated than the mine, but it was sparsely populated and very close to our home. It was the village below the mountain that lived in my other in-laws. To put it bluntly, in the vicinity of the stone field in this round ten miles, I say a word or very useful.


    In the future, although gentlemen here to take good care of, do not have to do work, eat and drink consumption, we will be sent home one after another. Apart from not allowing the gentlemen to return to the capital city and not helping them settle their grievances, the lin family could do the rest.

 Chapter 348 Mr. And Students

    Of course, if the lin family had nothing to ask for, sir would not believe it.


    The reason why he had put in so much effort was to invite the gentlemen to the stone field. First of all, it was the contribution of the gentlemen to the great leap. The yao family had been famous for a hundred years. Anyone who had a conscience would lend a hand to help make things easier for him. Second, my family''s young son, is the mountain, since childhood love reading, but the cold door want to have a student, it is extremely difficult. Although our family provided him with a talent test, there is also the intention of continuing the examination. But in the county, for him to find a good conduct, and can guide the article of the gentleman, it is not easy.


    Therefore, in the future, I look forward to the two gentlemen to spare time to guide him in his article. You don''t have to be tired every day. Just give me a few pointers every three or five days.


    In addition, even if the gentlemen had limited energy and were unwilling to give any pointers, the lin family would not wait any longer for sir. They could only say that the mountain was no longer blessed. "


    The old man''s words were true. He did not conceal the cause and effect at all.


    Although the yao family was at ease with their studies, old master yao and his father still had to go to the palace and the imperial academy''s hongwen hall and other places. She was not used to hearing old master lin speak so straightforwardly, so she hesitated for a moment and did not respond.


    Lin dashan thought that the two of them had intentionally rejected him. In his panic, he lifted his shirt and knelt down.


    "I beg your mercy, sir, and show your students the articles. Students have been literate since childhood and really enjoy reading. The year before last, I happened to have a copy of the scriptures personally annotated by the great gentleman. In my spare time, I doubled and dreamed of meeting him one day. In another year, the students would be going to the final examination. They didn'' t dare to say that they would become officials in the future. They would do whatever they could to serve the country and the people. At least, they would protect the lin family and repay their parents for their upbringing and education.


    Please sir complete, in the future students will treat the two gentlemen as relatives respect, absolutely will not disobey lax. "


    "Get up," old master yao sighed in his heart.he raised his hand to signal lin dashan to get up and couldn'' t help but smile. Just now, she thought that old master lin was straightforward with his words. When she looked at lin dashan, her words didn'' t go anywhere. They were really father and son, one after another.


    "Elder lin, I know what your family wants. When it came to the past, the yao family had a centuries-old reputation and was considered to be a rich family. But now that they were in trouble, there weren'' t many people who sincerely helped them. Now that we are here, with the kindness of your family, our father and son will do their best to repay you. Wearing a sin body, no body long, only full of poetry. If your family doesn''t mind, we will teach each other everything. "


    "The student, Mr. Xie, pointed out, but Mr. Xie did not give up. "


    Hearing that, lin dashan''s eyes turned black with joy and he immediately kowtowed to the ground.


    Yao changming personally stood up and helped him up, feeling satisfied.


    Although their father and son were in trouble, the matter of apprenticeship should not be neglected. Lin dashan called himself a student, but he didn'' t mean to force them to accept students.


    Even though the lin family treated their father and son with great kindness, they had only met a few times and did not know their morals, so it was not easy to act rashly.


    Both the students and the disciples were two words. However, as long as the readers who were instructed by the yao family were considered students, the disciples were just like the children and grandchildren of the yao family. They were qualified to represent the yao family outside. After they passed away, they were also qualified to wear a mask of filial piety ...


    Anyway, it''s finally over today. Everyone let go of their worries and drank some fruits. Old master lin told the yao father and son about the new things in the village nearby, the school at home, and the spring sowing that was about to start.


    Old Mr. Yao had been away for a few years during his childhood, and had been living in the capital for most of his life.


    On the other side, yao changming directly started his studies in lin dashan''s school, what books he had read and what articles he had done.


    Lin dashan didn'' t have a good gentleman to guide him, so he felt most of the time on his own. Most of the time, he walked a detour. Fortunately, he worked hard and had a good foundation.


    Yao changming usually interacted with the sons of the taixue and hongwen mansion.naturally, each of them was extremely talented. In contrast, lin dashan was a bit inferior. However, when he thought about it, the northern mao area was in the eyes of the capital city and the southerners, a barren wasteland. It was not easy for the poor people to come out of the mountain and make trouble for the people. As for the diligent and honest scholar like lin dashan, it was not easy. He then quietly threw the disappointment to the back of his head.


    With their father and son''s abilities, even the stubborn stones could be taught in seven different ways. Besides, this might be a piece of beautiful jade wrapped in a stone ...


    Everyone was gossiping about the lively scene. When they noticed that the sky was dark outside, they were all surprised.


    Old master lin took lin dashan and Jiao Jiao to leave. Old Mr. Zhou was busy arranging accommodation for Mr. Yao and his son. Then, ah qing, who had arrived from the city, brought a lot of luggage with him, and he was so busy that he went around and settled down.


    Old Mr. Yao and his son were standing at the entrance of the stone field, watching the lin family''s carriage enter the night.


    He suddenly raised his hand and bowed to the night sky.


    When yao changming saw this, he quickly followed suit.


    Neither father nor son spoke, but both knew it. This was thanks to god for arranging this. They were so lucky to have met the lin family. In such a difficult situation, they actually got such a peaceful and stable place to stay.


    Early the next morning, drunk chu dong and shen kang, rubbed their temples and got up from the kang. Seeing that it was not early outside the window, they suddenly remembered what happened last night, so they ran out in a panic.


    As a result, the door of the kitchen on the left was wide open. Some strange smell of rice wafted out from the door with the white mist, adding some fireworks to the cold mountain morning light.


    Seven or eight prisoners were also huddled in front of the kitchen door, their faces full of yearning and yearning.


    The two of them wanted to shout at each other. "


    Father zhou was still wearing a green cap and stood at the door with his hands behind his back, smiling. Under the stairs were the yao family and his son, each holding a stack of books.


    The two quickly bowed." Manager, we ... Drank too much last night ..."


    "No hurry, there''s nothing urgent on the mountain. It doesn''t hurt to sleep a little longer. "


    Father zhou waved his hand and walked to their side. He smiled and said," my old in-laws are generous and have a good life at home. Last night, we said that the mountain is simple, this morning, we sent a few bags of japonica rice and fine flour, and some vegetable meat, in addition, also brought you a new set of bedding. I asked ah qing to send it to your room. If there''s anything else, just say it. "


    "Aiya, elder lin is too polite. What should we do?" "


    Chu dong and shen kang quickly declined, but father zhou waved his hand and brought the yao father and son to the row room next to him.

 Chapter 349 Embellishment

    But halfway through, he seemed to remember and added," oh right, two brothers, Mr. Yao is old. I sent them to settle the books and documents, so he won'' t go to the mountains to dig stones in the day. Remember, don''t count them. "


    "Yes, don'' t worry, manager. We'' ve written it down." "


    Naturally, chu dong and shen kang quickly agreed. When the two of them looked up, they looked in from the open door and saw Mr. Yao and his son''s room. They didn'' t know when there was an extra desk. There was a brand new teapot and tea bowl on the table, pen, ink, and ink, and even a plate of desserts and fruits. On the kang, there was a brand new mattress ...


    They had been living on the mountain for a few years, let alone any other useful things, but today, more flies flew past them than yesterday.


    Naturally, they knew that the room had not even had a kang mat, but now ...


    Needless to say, the lin family must have brought the food along with them when they delivered the food in the morning.


    The two of them looked at each other and went straight back to their room. Their room was not far away. Usually, in order to take care of the prisoners, they slept in the first room on the south side of the west row.


    In the room, the clothes that they had thrown into a mess yesterday were neatly folded and placed on the wardrobe. The table was like the room of the yao family''s father and son. There was an extra plate of snacks, and the teapot was filled with hot tea. On the kang, two new beds of bedding and pillows were also neat and neat, as if waiting for the groom''s wife, a little shy.


    And the original old bedding is placed in the kang tail, more and more appear dirty and old ...


    The two of them sat at the table and each drank a bowl of tea. Shen kang couldn'' t hold back his anger and asked," big brother, do you think this new manager and the lin family ..."


    "Don''t talk too much. Let''s take a look first. At least for the time being, let''s eat and live together. There''s no harm. As for the future, I see, as long as we are not in the way, they will not do anything to us. "


    Chu dong picked up a piece of white rice cake. The fragrance in his mouth was soft, making his face look even better. He sighed and said," we'' ve been living on this mountain for many years. This matter doesn'' t matter whether it''s good or bad, at least it''s a little different. Otherwise, she would have grown mushrooms! "


    Shen kang also pinched a piece of dessert and bit it." That''s right. I haven'' t had such a dessert in a long time. We'' re all in the same place." "


    As the two of them were talking about this, old woman hong had already called out to treat them to breakfast outside the door.


    The two of them arrived at the kitchen. The rice porridge, pickled vegetables, and the snow-white steamed bread had already been placed on the table for them. The prisoners at the other two tables also had a bowl of japonica rice porridge, but the steamed bun had been replaced with rice bran steamed bun.


    Old lady hong tried to curry favor with her and said in a low voice," manager zhou also served food on the stove. Two new prisoners were sent to the room. "


    Chu dong and shen kang nodded and didn'' t respond. After dinner, they brought the prisoners with them to dig stones as usual.


    Perhaps it was because they had a good meal last night and this morning was not bad. The criminals did not seem to be as dull as they used to be. They had more strength under their hands and occasionally chatted with each other, which made the lifeless stone field a little more angry.


    As the days went on, the lin family''s carriage would come over every other day to deliver food or supplies to father zhou. Of course, chu dong and shen kang had never lost a portion of their pastry. They even heard that they didn'' t have any family members in the stone field. The lin family even made them a new set of clothes inside and outside. The two of them naturally rejoiced and thanked him.


    Of course, Mr. Yao and his son also changed into new clothes, as if they did not see it.


    Not to mention them, even the criminals were always looking forward to the lin family''s carriage. As long as the lin family''s carriage arrived, their dinner table would be filled with meat.


    Therefore, on the seventh and eighth day, lin dashan came and went to the stone field.


    Old Mr. Yao and his son secretly saw everything and couldn'' t help but nod. Although the lin family was a small family, they were not stupid.


    Whether it was genuine or fake, inviting people to buy people''s hearts was easier to accept than being intimidated. After a long time, it would be easier to get used to it.


    In other words, the lin family had a very good reputation and was not lucky.


    Not to mention how everyone''s thoughts changed in the stone field. Old master lin saw that things were settled on the mountain and found a time to take a taxi to the zhao residence to look for third master zhao for a drink.


    The zhao family got a booth in the cheap workshop last year. Usually, they sold some mountain goods and ordinary baskets and other things. This year, they added straw shoes. Although they were cheap, they couldn'' t afford to have no money. They were either from the mountains or their own craft, so how much they sold was all in their pocket.


    The family''s children and grandchildren were studying in the school and took out a few mouthfuls. This day was really easy to live with.


    Over the past few days, the family had planned to add a few acres of land and exchange rice with the lin family. In the autumn, they would also take a few more loads of rice.


    In the end, elder lin had just arrived, so how could he not welcome her?


    Old lady zhao immediately brought her daughter-in-law to prepare some food and wine. Old master lin was not empty-handed and carried a piece of bacon, a chicken, and a jar of wine. Old lady zhao complained. "


    Old master lin laughed heartily and replied," it''s not like you don'' t know. At my chicken farm, the little hens laid eggs. It''s useless for these chickens to stay here. It just so happens that one of them will be killed and brought here. We'' ll help them to eat. "


    "And this is a good thing. In the future, we will have to help a lot more. "


    Third master zhao laughed heartily as he waved the women away and let the old man into the room for tea.


    Soon, the three sons of the zhao family, as well as gao da, came over after hearing the news. With more people, it was naturally more lively.


    Speaking of buying farmland, old master lin naturally supported her. I think the rain should be good this year, as long as more careful, autumn can not be said to have a harvest. "


    Hearing this, the four of them seemed to have been reassured and smiled from ear to ear.


    Soon, the dishes were served. The old and young people gathered around the table and began to change their glasses. Their faces were red and their hearts were warm. Third master zhao asked," elder brother, I heard that brother zhou has changed to be the caretaker of the stone field on the mountain? I wanted to go up and visit, but I was afraid that it would be inconvenient, so many days passed. I see our carriage always go up, which day convenient, take me one. "


    Gao daquan had been to the lin family a few days ago, so he naturally knew about this. Uncle came here today for this matter, you listen to uncle slowly. "


    "Oh, what is it? Could it be that brother zhou had been put in a difficult position when he first came? I know the two officers on the mountain, too. Would you like me to set up a table for them and talk for them? "

 Chapter 350 Arrangement

    Third master zhao had always been warm-hearted. Now that he had guessed that father zhou was busy, he immediately wanted to lend a hand.


    Elder lin waved his hand and swept a glance at the courtyard. There were no outsiders, so he said in a low voice," the zhou family has successfully accepted the mission. There''s nothing difficult about it. My carriage often went to the mountains. First, it was to take care of the food and clothing of the zhou family. Another thing was that there were two new prisoners on the mountain. They were sent by the great confucianism in the capital city. Dashan is going to have a big exam next year, and I have been worried about not having a good gentleman to guide me.


    Although this matter wasn'' t a big deal, the two gentlemen were guilty and it wasn'' t easy to publicize it.


    She was also afraid that someone with a heart would spread the news and cause trouble for her family.


    That''s why I came here today. Thinking that the in-laws live under the mountain, in the village and have a face, I would like to ask the in-laws and villagers to say, pay more attention to the living. "


    Although third master zhao''s name in ten-mile eight village was not like old master lin''s, he was still able to speak in the zhao village. Moreover, his three sons were filial and obedient. They had never quarreled over anything. It was obvious that the old man was smart and reasonable.


    Upon hearing this, his heart skipped a beat and he guessed that old master lin was not telling the truth. The two new prisoners on the mountain must have a different identity. Otherwise, the lin family wouldn'' t have bothered to make arrangements like this. Even old Mr. Zhou''s good work had been transferred over just to pave the way for Mr. Lin dashanxun.


    Even so, old master lin trusted the zhao family with his trust. Who didn'' t have any secrets? It was already good to be able to say this.


    "Well, brother, that''s a good thing. If the mountain really hit the lift in the future, we are ten miles and eight townships are also exposed to the light, go out is also raised head and chest ah. In the evening I said to the villagers, it is not difficult. "


    Old master lin was relieved to hear this and said," then I'' ll rest assured. The family usually travels back and forth in their carriages, so that the villagers don'' t go out to talk about it. "


    After saying that, he personally poured a glass of wine for third master zhao and talked about another matter.


    On the other side of the beijing huatang hall, it had been a year since the school reopened last year. All the families were looking forward to their children''s success, and they were working hard for their families. I discussed with dashan these days and decided to take a big test on a date. Look at the level of the children. Don'' t let them go out and work for them. In the end, they made others despise them and criticize them. Not only did they smash the brand of beijing huatang, but the family was also happy for nothing.


    Of course, if one of the children did well in the exam and had a talent for studying, there would be another class in the school. After the big test, let''s sit down and discuss this. "


    "So soon, it''s been a year! "


    Third master zhao was also emotional. He heard that the lin family still had to provide for the boys to continue studying, so he was happy, but he felt a little guilty and fearful.


    "Brother, your family has provided children with a year''s education and literacy, so that they can learn to support their families, which is already very grateful to the villagers. And then we''ll give the kids books and exams, and that''s ..."


    Elder lin waved his hand and said seriously," to be honest, it''s not a good idea to be alone. My mountain must take the road of the science examination, and there are a few kids at home to follow. Beijing huatang, although the first is to let the children learn some skills to support their families, but after all, they have talent, but because there is no money to supply the road to the fold up, I feel sorry. It was better to give it a few more years, in case anyone was successful, and to be an official outside would be a help. You didn'' t look at the big clans of the aristocratic families. They were all like this. If one person had something to do, they wished they could touch the state''s official positions. Even if someone wanted to bully them, they had to consider it. "


    "That''s true." Third master zhao nodded. "


    "Let''s try our best first. As for what happens in the future, it depends on fate as well. "


    Old master lin was quite open-minded. He touched third master zhao and dried the wine in his bowl before throwing out another piece of good news." The children are not bad this year. The school reopens this year, and there will be thirty children in your village. They'' ll all be fine. However, the old rule was that if the children were not sent in, they would be sent back within a month. "


    Thirty! That''s great! "


    Master zhao and the four of them burst into laughter upon hearing this.there were a total of ten more places, but it was a great joy. This year, the relatives and friends who came to their house to ask for favors, the neighbors and villagers, almost stepped on the threshold. This wasn'' t easy to offend, and it wasn'' t easy to hurt their relationship.


    These ten places really solved the big problem.


    "Brother, I salute you for the children of the village. "


    Third master zhao stood up with his three sons and bowed to old master lin before he was pulled up by old master lin.


    "Why are you being so polite? We live next door and should take care of each other. Come on, drink! "


    "Well, drink, and come home drunk today! "


    After the business was done, everyone started to drink without restraint and soon fell to the ground.


    Old master lin got into his carriage and was sent back to sleep.


    It was dark at night, and the beijing huatang hall chose a new child to enroll in the school. The zhao family was taken care of, and the news that there were ten more places spread throughout the family.


    All the children of the right age in the house were overjoyed.


    After all, in the past year, they had seen the children who went to school in the village. In the past, he only knew how to run wild. Now, he did not know how to read or write. The most important thing was to become sensible and filial.


    He was especially outstanding. For example, a boy like zhao sansheng, who did well in the exam and earned money at home, made his sickly mother raise her head and chest when she walked in the village.


    Who didn'' t expect their children to be successful? This opportunity was like a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate. As long as he entered the beijing huatang hall, the child would become a dragon into a phoenix.


    Every household had not had a good night''s sleep.


    The men instructed the women," remember to keep your mouths shut. Mr. Lin will spend a lot of time in the village in the future. Don'' t go out and spout nonsense. If the lin family gets into trouble, we'' ll really repay them with kindness." "


    "Don'' t worry, everyone in the village knows about the lin family. Outsiders can'' t tell us anything about the lin family. We are still looking forward to planting rice in the next few days and laying eggs with our chickens in the autumn. "


    The woman actually thought more than the men." Didn''t you say that there are capable people coming to the stone field on the mountain? Since you can teach Mr. Lin his lessons, perhaps you will teach our son in the future. "

 Chapter 351 A Stampede

    "Yes, I'' ll talk to my son about it for a few days. If you go to the school, you have to study hard. If you get sent back like a dog, you'' ll be embarrassed." "


    "No, my son is very clever. If I don''t study hard, I''ll fight. I won''t be as brainless as a bitch. "


    The dog family they were talking about was really unhappy.


    In this year, zhao sansheng and his mother in the village how the scenery, their family how humiliated. After all, the dog only knew how to eat and was sent back by the jinghua hall, which gave zhao sansheng a chance.


    This time, grandpa gouzi was ruthless. He called his son and daughter-in-law to kneel in the hall and said earnestly," I really went all out to beg big brother this time. That''s why I asked for another spot for the dog. If the dog is returned this time, I do not need to be drowned in saliva, directly jumped the village head river. "


    Father dog quickly kowtowed," father, don''t worry, I will watch the dog read every day." "


    The mother replied," father, the dog must study hard this time. If it weren'' t for that sick son of the zhao family who used some tricks last time, the dog wouldn'' t have come back ..."


    "Shut up! Grandpa dog slapped the table angrily. If word got out, how could a dog have the cheek to go to the lin family to study and take the lin family''s job?! If I hear another word, I'' ll let father gouzi divorce you. Our zhao family doesn'' t have a stupid wife like you! "


    The dog mother was so scared that her face turned pale. How could she still dare to defend herself? She quickly pulled her son aside." Dog, tell your grandfather that you must study hard in the future. "


    Ever since the dog came home from school, he didn''t think much of it at first. Later on, he saw that his friends had gone to school together. He got up early every day to practice martial arts and did his homework at night. He couldn''t come out no matter what. Even the younger boys were always laughing at him.


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew what he had missed. Go home and play with the old woman, the old woman in addition to coax him, or can not send him back to the school, he knows more.


    As the old saying goes, a spoiled child is like killing a child. He falls down a few more times. Sometimes, it is not a bad thing for the child.


    The dog was like this. Now he kowtowed to his grandfather, and his face, which had lost a lot of weight, was full of seriousness." Grandpa, I will definitely study hard." "


    "Alright, remember what you said today. In the future, move to grandfather''s room. Grandfather will get up early and send you to practice martial arts. I'' ll accompany you to do your homework tonight." "


    Grandpa dog son glared at his son and daughter-in-law, it was obvious that he did not believe that they could teach their children well.


    The dog father naturally wouldn'' t refute. The dog mother couldn'' t bear to part with him, but she didn'' t dare to say anything when she thought about how she almost got a break just now.


    The next day, old master lin went to sanli river and little wang village. The two villages were not as big as the zhao family village, and there weren'' t many children. Twenty seats were enough. All of them heard that there were ten more in the zhao family village, so they didn'' t bother to argue with them.


    Naturally, even if they were unwilling, they wouldn'' t say anything. After all, although they were separated by a layer, the zhao family was still the lin family''s in-laws, so it was only right for them to take care of them.


    In these villages, with such a big commotion, the news couldn'' t be hidden. There were children in the family who got the quota, and they wished they could beat drums and gongs happily so that the whole world would know about it. The child that did not choose, the home is also flying chicken, all sorts of dissatisfactory, noisy.


    Therefore, the neighboring village also knew ...


    On this day, the lin family got up early and had just had breakfast. When they opened the courtyard door, they saw that there were a total of seven or eight people outside. Although they were not familiar with each other, they were still neighbors from the countryside that they had met a few times before.


    Old master lin quickly welcomed the guests as he greeted them warmly while instructing the maids to serve tea and snacks.


    Not wanting everyone to refuse to eat and drink, they all knelt down and asked for one thing." Old master, please have mercy on me. I also want to reward our children with the opportunity to study and the ability to support their families. "


    "Yes, old master, we are not ungrateful people. As long as the old master allows the children to enter the school, we will do our best to repay the old master''s kindness. "


    "Please forgive me, old master. My boy is smart enough to send him to the school in the city. He needs a month or two to complete his studies. The family really can'' t afford it. He begged the old man to let the boy enter the school to study. Once he had succeeded, he would definitely repay the old man''s family with his work. "


    Everyone was full of different opinions, but they all had one goal: to beg the lin family to take their children into the school.


    Elder lin looked troubled. First, there were more than a hundred students at the beijing huatang school. Compared to the private schools in the city with only twenty or thirty people, the scale was already huge. The family was able to afford food, but it was still too risky to take in too many students. After all, the children were in the beijing huatang hall. It was lin family''s good intention to teach them how to read and write, but if something went wrong, the lin family would have to take responsibility.


    Most importantly, the lin family didn'' t have so many gentlemen.


    The five classes had already taken the kids to the podium. If there were more students, would they call lin hua and lin renyi back from the city?


    He helped a few villagers up with his own hands and tried to persuade them for a long time, but he didn'' t give them a perfunctory reply. He directly said that it was difficult. Finally, he said," everyone, let''s go back first. Let''s discuss this with our family." However, don'' t hold too much hope. After all, the school wasn'' t big, so there weren'' t many students left. "


    Although everyone was a little disappointed, they couldn'' t help it.


    No matter how thick-skinned they were, they couldn'' t do this.


    Fortunately, the old man didn'' t say anything, so he still had three points of hope.


    So they sat down for a while and went back together.


    There were two of them, and when someone opened the door, there were naturally many people following them.


    The door of the lin family had barely been closed for the entire day, and the tea and snacks had been served over and over again. By the time dinner was over, the old man was so tired that he had no energy to smoke and his throat was hoarse.


    Mrs. Dong felt sorry for her partner and said," why don'' t you go out and hide tomorrow? It'' ll be fine when school starts. "


    Lin dashan had been caught by Mr. Yao these past few days and was so tired that his brain was barely hers. Now that he had finally left the room for dinner, he couldn'' t help but ask," what happened? "


    In the end, dong shi''s heart ached a little more. On one hand, she was an unfathomable old partner and on the other, she was an old son who was reading in the dark.


    The feng family was a typical example of a spoiled heart. Usually, they were most filial. Seeing that her mother-in-law''s expression was not good, she quickly pulled her daughter''s pigtails and scolded," aren'' t you usually capable? Hurry up and think of a way for your grandfather." Or I won''t have your egg soup anymore! "

 Chapter 352 Good Idea

    Jiao Jiao giggled and dug out a mouthful of egg soup to eat. Then, he replied," mother, if you don'' t say this, I can'' t worry about grandfather. The solution, I already thought of it. "


    "Tell me what to do. "


    Now, the whole family stopped eating and stared at Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao wagged his ponytail proudly and said coquettishly," oh my, mother pulled my scalp just now and it hurt. I can'' t think of a solution at the moment. "


    "Poof! "


    Everyone couldn'' t help but laugh at her shamelessness.feng shi didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry as she nodded her daughter''s head and said angrily," if you continue to act like this, I'' ll really punish you. "


    "Oh, my Jiao Jiao is clever, don''t always frighten the children. "


    Mrs. Dong quickly pulled her granddaughter into her arms and fed her with egg soup with her own hands. She coaxed her with a smile," Jiao Jiao, what good ideas do you have? Quickly tell grandma. "


    Jiao Jiao made a face at the helpless old lady. He did not take joe anymore and said," the things learned in the school are just simple math and mongolian books. They are not complicated and difficult books. Among the students who graduated immediately, they should pick a few good ones to learn and hire a professor to teach new students. "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, but they immediately rejoiced.


    "That''s right. Lin wang and the others learned very well, so they asked them to bring a new student. This would definitely work. "


    "Yes, and zhao sansheng. I heard that he is also powerful. "


    Lin baoer and the others applauded and shouted," that''s great, grandpa. We don'' t have to stand on the stage if we keep a few more gentlemen." You don''t know, the thought of teaching people to write one plus one equals two gives me a headache. "


    However, just as he finished speaking, his father slapped the back of his head. "


    Lin wei quickly shrank her neck and giggled, trying to get away with it.


    The old man''s face lit up again. He knocked on the pot of cigarettes in his hand. Seeing that his children and grandchildren had calmed down, he said," Jiao Jiao, this is a good idea. After the big test in a few days, dashan will take a good look. Which children are not bad. As long as they are willing, they can stay and be gentlemen. "


    "Oh, that''s great, grandpa! "


    Lin baoer and the others immediately cheered, even lin an, who had always been quiet, had a smile on his face. After all, if he didn'' t want to be a gentleman, he would have more time to read.


    Unfortunately, the old man''s next words immediately pulled their hearts back.


    "Your fourth uncle has received Mr. Yao''s guidance. This is a rare opportunity. In the future, although you don'' t need to be gentlemen, you have to take turns to take care of it." In the afternoon, I will open another small school with your fourth uncle. If the opportunity is suitable next year, I will send you to the children''s health examination. "


    "Ah, grandfather! Lin sao wailed. He was actually the smartest of his brothers, but he had a quick temper and was no better than lin ping. Originally, she planned to quit her husband''s job and have fun for a while. She even planned to go hunting with uncle gao. In the end, sir didn'' t have to do it anymore and became a student again ...


    Lin dashan glared at his son. Seeing that he had obediently shrunk his head, he stood up and replied," father, don'' t worry. I'' ll teach the boys well." "


    The old man nodded. In this case, with fifty more children, five classes would be perfect. However, the children who came to the door couldn'' t accept all of them, so they had to find a way to sift through them and choose the best way to enter the school. "


    "Then let''s take the exam," lin dashan agreed. "


    Jiao Jiao thought of her two friends and said," the golden wood, the fire, the spring, the autumn and the moon, they should also open a separate class. After all, their progress is different. Those boys from the land of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth also chose their husbands from the graduates. However, in the spring and autumn, let dahei and hongying teach them. I have seen their homework and can also bear it. "


    Feng shi wasn'' t smart, but her daughter crawled out from her belly. That would also depend on what was going on. Big mei, that girl, was fine. Hong ying couldn'' t do it. She had become a gentleman and was afraid that she would teach a bunch of naughty girls. "


    Dong shi smiled as well." Indeed, hong ying is too naughty. Big mei is not bad. "


    Lin dashan touched his niece''s head and replied," big mei really can'' t teach so many people by herself. It''s better to choose another one. "


    "Then cuiya in the backyard! "


    Feng shi rolled her eyes and scolded with a smile," this girl is no better than hong ying! "


    "Well, that''s a lot better. Cuiya'' er, she and big mei didn'' t teach well, so there was still me. I can help! "


    Jiao Jiao was a strong protector of her shortcomings. She was determined to support her little sister in the end. Her family had no choice but to laugh. They didn'' t have to go out to earn a living either, but they were just helping out at home or in the shop. Back then, wasn'' t there a ghost like Jiao Jiao who was helping him out?


    "Well, that''s settled. There were fifty more students for the exam. As for what to take, Jiao Jiao had many ideas and helped your fourth uncle think about it. As for the badges and certificates of the graduating boys, dashan quickly got ready. "


    The old man made a decision and everyone agreed.


    The next day, the lin family released the news after someone came to the house to ask for their future.


    In the end, it was an instant sensation.


    Whether they have come to the door to beg, or are ready to go, or hesitate not to feel, they are happy.


    In this way, although not zhao jiatun village, there are ready-made seats, but at least to the children earned a chance.


    If he wanted to be jealous, he would blame them for living far away. They didn'' t have much to do with the lin family, so naturally, they didn'' t accumulate any affection.


    The lin family could take in fifty more children, provide food and drink, read and read. It was already very generous.


    As a result, all the people who had children of the right age were rubbing their fists and preparing to take their chances with the child when the lin family announced the date.


    As for zhao jiatun, xiao wang village and the villagers of sanli river, they were more and more grateful to the lin family.after all, no one''s children could guarantee that they would be smarter than others. If it was a test, it might not be much. However, because the lin family loved each other dearly, even if their children were a little stupid, they still had a chance to learn their skills.


    No matter how much they thought, three or five days passed.


    When lin dashan went to the stone yard by car, he chatted with Mr. Yao and told him about it. The yao family and his father heard this and were curious about how a small family like the lin family could provide so many students with books.


    After all, even the great clans of the aristocratic families were only a few dozen children.


    Lin dashan wasn'' t stupid.he found his father-in-law at that time and said that he wanted to take Mr. Yao and his son down the mountain.


    Father zhou had been grateful to Mr. Yao and his son for teaching lin dashan.

 Chapter 353 Takes for Granted

    Therefore, on the day of the first batch of students from the beijing huatang school graduated, the sun did not wait for the sun to rise, and the lin family''s carriage arrived at the entrance of the stone field and quietly took the yao family and his son away.


    Nothing is more important to parents than a child''s future. Especially the farmers, face the loess back to the sky for a lifetime, beads of sweat fell to the ground eight, this hard work is simply unspeakable. As long as it was possible, who didn'' t expect their son to stand out and not even have to be rich and powerful? As long as he wasn'' t covered in calluses from hoes, he wouldn'' t be exposed to the sun.


    Now, more than a hundred children, in the beijing huatang school for a year, finally came to the day of success, can finally support the family, help start a family livelihood.


    What an exciting day it was. Not to mention the parents, even the aunts and aunts could not help but come and join in the fun.


    Some of the students who were planning to enter the exam in a few days were brought here by their parents to see what was going on.


    Outside the jinghua hall, there was already a sea of people without waiting for the door to open.


    Lin dashan stood at the door and explained a few words to hu tianming. Since there were many people today, it was likely that it would hinder the children''s exams if they were to enter the school. Therefore, only the children and two families were allowed to enter the school. The rest were to be stopped outside the door.


    Hu tianming nodded and glanced at the unfamiliar Mr. Yao and his son in the room. He kept their appearance in mind and hurried down to make arrangements.


    Old Mr. Yao and his son were reading the test questions prepared by lin dashan, their faces full of curiosity and doubt.


    Yao changming couldn'' t hold it in any longer. Seeing lin dashan standing aside respectfully, he gestured for him to sit down and asked," dashan, what are the professors in your school? Why do you have to take these exams? "


    He just took today''s text question, draw up a farmer to buy ten acres of farmland, deed tax how much, land price geometry, asked students to write a complete contract. Not only that, the other topic is to ask students to draw up a travel identity, to parents at home to write a letter of peace. There was even a question about two neighbors suing over trivial matters and students writing paper for one of them.


    As for the math test, lin dashan simply went to the front page of his family''s account book and took out 50 books, intending to send them directly to the students to check.


    In the eyes of the lin family and the farmers, these skills were extremely practical. But in yao changming''s eyes, it was simply a mistake. Reading and calligraphy, is for the sake of reason, for the imperial examination official, for the country for the people.


    He couldn'' t stand the sight of the lin family, so his expression didn'' t look good.


    Lin dashan thought of those gentlemen and classmates in the city. When he first knew that jinghua hall was teaching these miscellaneous schools, he had also mocked and ridiculed them. Fortunately, the students worked hard and studied frugally, which allowed them to see the benefits of miscellaneous studies, which was slowly rare to talk about.


    Now, such a great scholar like Mr. Yao was actually the same. No wonder Jiao Jiao always said that the greater the people''s wisdom, is a heavy and long way to go.


    He was so emotional in his heart, but his face was unwilling to show any sign of it. He lowered his head and explained carefully," sir, there aren'' t many fields in beimao county. It''s late in the spring and early in the autumn. Every household has been farming for a year. If there were 70 % of the harvest, it would be very good. If you catch up with the grain harvest, the family will be hungry for more than half a year. In this case, the children are lucky to be able to grow up safely. As for reading and writing, a hundred children might not have the chance to send one to private school. It is read private school, can test all the way to the child, the scholar even raises a person, is even rare.


    My old father saw children from all over the country, go to the market to sell eggs do not understand that a few words of money, it was intended to build the school. Children are not expected to read the book of sages, study the scriptures, just want them to be able to write and calculate, later can write letters for their families, involving contracts not to be deceived, or encounter injustice, the court can explain the reason. If the family supports a small business, can calculate the money in and out. That''s all, nothing more.


    In this way, children may not become the pillars of the greater, the imperial examinations for the official, but at least can write and calculate, the sensible things know etiquette, is enough to support the family.


    As for some children, if they really have talent, we will continue to open classes in the family, students continue to teach, and try to take exams. "


    Old master yao and yao changming''s faces turned from slightly annoyed to ashamed. They wanted to say something, but they didn'' t know how to say it.


    Sometimes, people make such mistakes easily. He thought that he could stand on the high ground and criticize everything, but he suddenly realized that they were too taken for granted and would only exaggerate and forget to put themselves in the position to understand the actual situation.


    The lin family''s school was like this. They were from yonglong, capital of the capital city. Almost all the children from every household were studying and preparing for the imperial examinations. This allowed them to solidify their minds and take it for granted that all the children in the world had to study for the purposes of the imperial examinations. However, she had forgotten that not everyone could live without worrying about food and clothing.


    The lin family was able to think of this level and provide more than a hundred children with a year of learning to write and write, which was to add more strength to their livelihoods. Pragmatic, unselfish, and see the world through, really rare.


    "Sigh," old master yao let out a long sigh, stood up and bowed to lin dashan." Dashan, we misunderstood you just now. Your lin family, it''s very respectable! "


    Yao changming also bowed and said," we really take it too seriously. "


    "Oh, sir, I can''t. "


    Lin dashan hurriedly helped the two of them up and tried to comfort them. In the future, if you don'' t mind, please come to our school more often. If there is something wrong with the students, I hope you'' re not stingy with your advice. "


    Old Mr. Yao nodded and replied," even if you don'' t tell me, I will come here often in the future. The sage has a saying, three people walk, there must be my teacher. If I do not come today, I am afraid that I will not understand it until I close my eyes for a day. "


    "Sir, that''s too much. "


    If he knew what was wrong, he would change and be taught modestly. Mr. Yao and his son were like this, which made lin dashan admire them. The discomfort in his heart just now dissipated.


    At this time, Jiao Jiao suddenly asked from outside the door," fourth uncle, it''s time to start the exam. "


    "Well, I''ll be right there. "


    Lin dashan bowed to the two gentlemen again, then carried the test questions and the books out.


    In this way, the two books" the rules of the younger brother" and" the three character classic" were exposed on the desk. Old master yao picked them up and read them. The guilt in his eyes deepened. He raised the book and said to his son," my family has undergone great changes. I once reflected on myself when I couldn'' t sleep at night. I didn'' t feel that there was anything wrong with our yao family, so I also complained about heaven and earth. But today this small school has sounded the alarm bell for us, perhaps we usually think that the empty valley, or actually added five points of pride. This arrogance blinds our eyes, and many things may not be as we think.


    Sitting in the clouds, how could she understand the suffering of all living beings? It might be a good thing for the yao family to fall into the clouds and melt into the world. "

 Chapter 354 Graduation Examination

    Yao changming lowered his head and was also curious about the two books, so he said," father, I'' ve never seen the enlightenment book here in the mountains, so I'' m going to ask a few more questions. "


    "Ask," old Mr. Yao opened the book in his hand again and smiled." But the word'' ask'' is not shameful to ask, not to inquire. The master is the master! "


    "Yes, father. "


    "If I had the chance, I would even like to go to school with the new students. "


    "Then I will go with my father. "


    Not to mention how the father and son discussed it, they only said that all the students, except for the golden wood, water, fire, and other boys and girls, were standing in line in front of the teaching building.


    Lin dashan gestured for the guards to come forward. They were holding a tray covered in red silk. There were 100 baby palm-sized wooden tokens on the plate, plus four thick stacks of certificates. The wooden token was cut down from the pine trees on the east mountain. After the renovation, it was divided into two parts. The front part was divided into two parts. The upper part was a capitalized word and the lower part was a name. On the back, there was a set of cedar trees. The lines were simple, and the composition was not very delicate. However, it was difficult to be valuable. With a cold look, one would overlook the roughness of the map, but they could easily experience the tenacity of the pines.


    The stack of certificates, on the other hand, was a book-like shell made out of thin straw silk. Inside, it was pasted with four corners of silk, and a thick piece of paper was wrapped in four corners. On the paper was a book written by lin dashan himself, giving praise, encouragement and expectation to every student. At the bottom right is the seal of the jinghua hall, with the signature of lin dashan, the mountain chief.


    At this moment, the sun had just risen to a height of more than one person, and it was warm and bright when it shone on the certificate more golden and dazzling. The waist cards that were arranged side by side became more solemn and solemn.


    Both the children and their parents quieted down at this moment.


    This certificate and waist card did not add two or two weight, but the children woke up early in the middle of the night to practice martial arts, breaking fingers like chicken feet to learn arithmetic, all the hard work of the results. It represented the results of their year and the school''s recognition of them. It also meant that they had the ability to support their families from now on.


    "Cough, cough! Lin dashan coughed dryly, interrupting everyone''s imagination.he said," last march, a hundred students entered our beijing huatang hall and studied hard for a year. Now, it''s time to test the results. Certificates and waist cards are ready to see if you can get them. It was still the old rule. If he failed the exam and left the school, he would not be allowed to walk outside in the name of the disciples of the beijing huatang. "


    Everyone gasped as they listened, subconsciously looking at their children, afraid that they would not be qualified.


    However, the students all raised their heads and puffed up their chests. The school had a monthly exam, so they didn'' t dare to say that everyone was as abnormal as zhao sansheng and lin wang. At least, they had been praised by the sir. As long as mister didn'' t make things difficult for them today, they could all graduate smoothly.


    Of course, she still had to work hard to get good grades so that her family could see what they were capable of.


    Seeing this, lin dashan waved his hand. "


    "Yes, chief. "


    The students responded loudly, grabbed their bags, and rushed into the classroom, sitting on the familiar desks and chairs.


    Lin wei and lin li'' an walked into their classroom. Five groups of boys, plus the spring flowers and autumn months and other girls, divided into two parts. Some help to check all the children''s desks and schoolbags, plus pen, ink and ink, whether there is a cheat sheet. The other part is to help maintain the order outside the courtyard, to ensure that the examination room is quiet.


    Soon, the copper bell was rung and the examination began.


    The deed, the letter, and the paper, each of which was a quarter of an hour, were read by the gentleman, and were no longer repeated, and the children were to compose sentences and chapters based on what they had written down.


    After the examination was completed, the account book was quickly sent out. It was also limited to a quarter of an hour. The calculation was fast and accurate, so the results were naturally better.


    The in-field examination was tight, and the parents outside the venue were also nervous, sweating for the children.


    Time seemed to pass very slowly, but it was very fast. When the children finished their exams, they rushed out of the examination hall. Each of them was held in their hands by their parents and kept asking," how is it, er egg? Did you write it all down?" "


    "It''s all right. There''s no wrong word. "


    The child answered with indifference, which made the old woman anxious. She wanted to strangle him, but she couldn''t bear to." This stupid child, you can do well if you write correctly." "


    "Of course, the ledger is right. "


    The old lady couldn'' t help but drag her son to her side and help him block the cold north wind in the spring.


    In less than an hour, the students on the double had finished their exams.


    Lin dashan was already familiar with correcting the exam papers on weekdays.


    When they were about to continue correcting the second test paper, the yao father and son were pondering over the test paper.


    After all, the children had only been reading and writing for a year, which was better than not being written by an old official. But the letter is less than a lot of people know, but also easy to understand, very emotional. The contract stated both buyers and sellers, the price year, is very clear. The paper was even more outstanding, the cause and effect, from the transfer and, even added the words of love, people can not help but look at the three points on the bias.


    What surprised them most was that the school children had used a strange symbol to check the books. They had written so many books that they had finished checking the thick books. It''s ... Amazing!


    The father and son looked at each other, their eyes filled with curiosity and surprise.


    She had thought that the two books that she had never seen before were already quite unexpected.


    The two of them wanted to ask a few questions, but when they saw that lin dashan was flying with his pen and was logging on to the students'' grades and rankings, they forced these questions to be suppressed in their hearts.


    Outside the house, everyone was looking forward, almost stretching their necks.


    Old master lin, Tongli, and a few elders were accompanying little wang village, the middle of the sanli river, and third master zhao and their family, li zheng. They were sitting on the bench where the servant girls and boys had moved in. They were chatting and waiting at the same time.


    There was also a square table in front of them. There were hot tea and snacks on the table, but it was obvious that the elders of the zheng he clan were also concerned about it. After drinking the tea, no one moved the dessert.


    Hong ying, cuiya ''er, and big mei were all single numbers. They finished their exams early. Jiao Jiao pulled them aside to gossip and whispered," yesterday, I heard fourth uncle say that there was a shortage of gentlemen in the school. Spring flowers, autumn months, and they do not use the male gentleman, so, from the girls to choose two gentlemen, monthly to the beam repair. I asked fourth uncle for mercy, which of the three of you did well in the exam, the first two as gentlemen. "


    "Ah, monsieur, I cannot! "


    Hong ying was the first to shout out impatiently, waving her little hand as if she was about to go on stage.

 Chapter 355 Their Thoughts

    Big mei quickly covered her mouth with her hands and complained in a low voice," what are you shouting about? Your results haven'' t come out yet." If you really want to be a gentleman, you can just push it away with the mountain chief. "


    Cuiya blinked her big eyes and nodded. "


    "I'' m not afraid. There''s still me. I can teach you first, and then you can teach the students." "


    Jiao Jiao cheered up the little sisters. As expected, when she heard this, cuiya ''er smiled and hesitated. "


    Only big mei did not reject him from the start. Her eyes fell on Jiao Jiao, full of gratitude.


    Jiao Jiao was the smartest of their four playmates, but she was the oldest. Especially in the past few months, she had been forced by her mother to do embroidery work and add more items to the family. She knew that there were some things that she did not need to fight for. Her family would not plan for a girl like her. Even parents are biased.


    If she had become a gentleman, she would still be able to stay in the school for a year. She would be able to read more books and read more. Her future dowry was also the capital of her dowry.


    She knew that Jiao Jiao''s proposal was for her!


    She recalled how she had been wronged at home and felt jealous of Jiao Jiao, which made her feel so guilty that her eyes almost reddened.


    The few little girls gossiped secretly, and the others were not quiet. A few women could not find out anything from their son, so they gathered together and whispered," my uncle''s family has always been generous. During the spring festival examination, the top few students were given a generous reward. It was graduation this time, so she didn'' t know what else to do. "


    This was a woman who was greedy and short-sighted, and spoke of the thoughts of most people.


    However, some of them were smart and grateful. We should really thank the lin family more. In the future, the children will have the ability to support their family, but we can'' t forget the lin family''s great kindness. "


    The woman who had spoken earlier was not stupid. She suppressed her blushing and smiled. Or blame uncle too generous, the reward is too good, let me dream about. "


    Everyone laughed and replied," that''s right, we'' re not lucky. If we catch up with the boys'' age, we'' ll learn how to write." He might even win first place! "


    On the other hand, the men''s thoughts were more reliable. What work do they do, you say? We always walk around the village on weekdays, so it''s better for you to know more and help the boys point out the way. "


    His words were polite and respectful to the old man. The lin family and the elders in the lin family village were listening to him and felt that the lin family was not bad enough for the children from the other village to study together. At least, they didn'' t raise a bunch of ingrates.


    Li zheng smiled and said," I'' m thinking about it here too. I was initially thinking that these kids were naughty and afraid that they wouldn'' t be able to learn well. Now, in the blink of an eye, the little bird is going to fly out. It''s really fast. "


    Old master lin nodded. The family had discussed this matter long ago, so he was not in a difficult position. He said," dashan has plans for the top few children. As for the children in the future, dahe had opened up his business in the city and was in need of manpower. I was thinking that if the children were not afraid of going far away from home, they could go there. First of all, their business was under the care of dahe, so there was no need for the family to worry about the safety of their children or be bullied. Second, the city is a big place, we can not compare to the north mao, children to open the eyes of the world, long experience is good.


    In addition, brother hua also released the news in the county. Many shops want to hire children to be small managers or bookkeepers. However, the people''s hearts were sinister. They were not from their own families, so they did not know if the children would be neglected.


    In terms of money and money, going to dahe was a buddy, so it was definitely not as expensive as working as a bookkeeper and caretaker in the city.


    In short, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Even the children are old, maybe they have their own ideas. "


    "My uncle is right. My little boy called out yesterday to go to the city to follow the river, but he was thinking of learning more from master liu. His mother slapped him twice before he calmed down. "


    Li zheng was the first to respond with joy, and the rest nodded in succession." Yes, these boys are blessed. They have been studying for a year, and after they have completed their studies, they are not worried about their work. It is simply a blessing that they have cultivated for several lifetimes. "


    As they spoke, they kept thinking whether it was better to go to the city or stay in the county.


    There were also some people with active brains who asked," uncle, the kid in front of us, what should we do about dashan? "


    Without waiting for elder lin to speak, lin dashan had already walked out. The report card in his hand made everyone stand up.


    Even the villagers who were stopped outside the courtyard to watch the commotion secretly climbed up the wall in a hurry.


    A boy was anxious and wanted to see clearly, but his father lifted him up on his shoulder. This was a treatment that was absolutely not given on weekdays, and the pleasantly surprised boys were about to bite their heads off.


    The father patted his son on the back, hoping that his son had more hope in his heart. In a few days, he would be admitted to the school to learn his skills. At that time, not to mention carrying him for a while, she would be able to send him to and from school all day long.


    Lin dashan didn'' t ask qiao to wait any longer. He shook the list and said loudly," the ranking is out. Everyone did well this time and didn'' t fail. "


    No disqualification? That was to say, they were all qualified! No one will be thrown out of school, no one will not get a diploma and waist card!


    "Oh, good! "


    All the schoolchildren and their families cheered, especially the naughty boys'' mother, who wished she could break her neck. They had been so worried that they did not sleep well all night. They were afraid that their son, who was always at the bottom of the bed, would lose face at home this time.


    Granny hong ying was also very excited, and she pulled madame mei''s hand and cried," oh, my! That''s great! My hongying and my meicui'' er are all qualified! "


    Madame mei was not as happy as she was. She had been standing close to her earlier and had secretly heard a few words from her elders. The boys could go to the city to do accounting rooms, or they could go to the city to be workers.no matter what, they could earn a lot of money. Her big mei was a daughter, so she couldn'' t go anywhere. In other words, she had learned how to write and calculate, so it was still useless. She couldn'' t earn money for her family. Speaking of which, apart from saving the family food for a year, it was actually not beneficial.


    She was not in the mood. If she had known this would happen, she would have sent her daughter to the city last year to be a maid. Now, she might have taken a hundred yuan.


    However, now that big mei could write and calculate, would it be more expensive to send her to be a maid, or to take more money for a month?

 Chapter 356 Outlet

    With that thought in mind, she changed her expression and replied," that''s right, this wretched lass finally didn'' t waste her food for nothing. If he did not learn well, he might as well do embroidery at home. "


    Grandma hong ying did not like what she said. She secretly curled her lips and did not refute. Sometimes, she couldn'' t figure out what madam mei was thinking. Although her daughter was going to marry someone in the future, she was still her own biological son. She was even more loved by her in-laws when she learned more skills. After all, every woman knew how to sew, and the women who knew how to write and calculate were one in a thousand.


    Her hong ying was so useless. She had always caused a lot of trouble and trouble. She had always loved her. Big mei was such a sensible and honest girl, why didn'' t she have a good mother?


    Not to mention what these women thought, lin dashan only said that he raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Then, he began to sing by the name. The students who heard the name came forward one after another and queued up again according to the rank.


    Needless to say, for the graduation examination, all the students had put in all their strength, but there was still a difference between the level and the level.


    First place, this time won by lin wang. The second was zhao sansheng, and the third was lin fu.


    These three boys would always be the top three in every big test, and everyone was used to it. This time, it was still not unexpected, but in all seriousness, zhao sansheng was a month late than all the students. Lin fu, lin wang, had been studying for a few more months in the family school, and together, zhao sansheng was actually the first one.


    What was rare was that the child did not have any grievances. Instead, he congratulated lin fu and lin wang. The three of them were beaming with joy and everyone nodded their heads.


    On the other hand, gu tianze had been working very hard these past few days, yet he still managed to win the fourth place. This made him very frustrated, but he was also congratulating his companions.


    Soon, the children''s names were recited. After they regrouped, they knew that they had passed the exam. Even the last few boys in the queue were all smiles and puffed up their chests proudly.


    Lin dashan bowed and invited old master lin to come forward.


    The ceremony was very simple, but the children stepped forward to receive the certificate. Lin dashan would pat the student on the shoulder and the old man would personally tie the child''s trump card.


    The children did not need to be instructed. They all knelt down and kowtowed heavily on three heads. Xie lin raised them for a year, and xie lin carefully taught them. Xie lin made an easy path for them to earn a living. Xie lin helped them escape the fate of facing the earth and facing the sky!


    One by one, one by one, they knelt down and walked smoothly. No one cried out in pain and no one cried out for their kindness. However, these three resounding words were a promise that every child would never betray to the lin family.


    For half an hour, the classroom was completely silent. Apart from the spring breeze, which was playfully blowing over the treetops that were about to turn green, it emitted a melodious whistle.


    All the children were standing in the yard with their diplomas in one hand and their cards in the other.


    Old master lin looked around and saw that all of them were still young and innocent. If they went out to earn a living, most of the children would probably fall and fall. They would be slowly cut and modified by the secular world. They would be polished into a round and smooth pebble.


    However, there was only so much that the lin family could do.


    "Children, you have learned your lesson today. Once you leave the jinghua hall, you will be adults. I do not look forward to how you stand out, I only hope that you think about everything and do more, look more and say less, even if you fall head is not afraid of pain, because you are still young, there are many opportunities. But one thing, you remember, must touch their own conscience, do what, as long as the conscience of good, then the world to get it! If his conscience was unsettled, jin shan and silver mountain could not be moved! Remember? "


    "Remember! "


    The children shouted excitedly as the old man nodded and walked down the stairs.


    Lin dashan shook the list in his hands and said directly," I'' ve already arranged your way out. We need a large number of men in our shop in the city, and any one of you can go there. If you are not willing to go to the city, it is not a problem. Tomorrow, I am afraid that there will be a shop in the city looking for you to work. The wages should be higher than what our family has given you.


    In addition, the top ten students stepped forward. "


    Hearing that, lin wang and zhao sansheng quickly stepped forward and stood side by side.


    "The school is about to recruit new students, and there are still six gentlemen missing. If any of you ten would like to stay and be a gentleman, you will still be wearing three sets of clothes every year, two bundles of clothes every month, and two meals a day. Besides, if you want to go further, you can follow me to continue reading. The lin family will give you five to ten years for the child health examination next year. It depends on your ability and luck how far you can go. "


    "Sir! "


    Before anyone could react, zhao sansheng was the first to kneel on the ground and ask with bloodshot eyes," is what sir said true?" "


    The reason why zhao sansheng took the second test today was not that he was really incompetent. In fact, he was too preoccupied with the matter and was not serious during the exam.


    He loved reading more than life. In the year that he entered the school, apart from sleeping for three hours a day, he was studying the rest of the time. Even martial arts training was more diligent and hardworking than other children, because this opportunity was too rare for him.


    But now that he was about to graduate, he had to leave the school to work and earn money to support his family, support his sick mother, support himself, and build a family in the future.


    Of course, this was a good thing. It was something he had been looking forward to since he was a child. However, when he thought of putting down his books and leaving the jinghua hall, his heart ached terribly.


    Now, mister actually said that he wanted them to be gentlemen. Not only could he continue to study, he could also earn a lot of money to cultivate his family and even provide them with scientific examinations.


    This cut through all his troubles, and it was nothing more than a coal in the snow.


    ''I will, sir; I will stay and be a gentleman; I will read! "


    His tears finally fell, and for the first time, he cried out his wish clearly and loudly.


    Lin dashan was very gratified. This child was good in everything because of her background and no other children were lively. Now, perhaps her wish was repaid, and it finally became clear.


    "Get up, anything you want. "


    Lin dashan helped zhao sansheng up. Among the other children, lin fu immediately said," sir, I want to stay too. "


    This year, he and his grandmother were in the school. He was studying, and his grandmother was busy in the kitchen, and he was helping to take care of those servant girls. Their grandparents and grandchildren had already taken charge of the school and were able to continue studying at home. Even if they did not give him any tuition, he was willing to do so.


    Seeing that someone was taking the lead, two of the other children also came forward to say that they wanted to stay. However, the remaining few hesitated and didn'' t say anything. It was obvious that they still had to discuss it with their families.

 Chapter 357 Little Sister

    Lin dashan didn'' t have the intention to force them, so he added with a smile," don'' t make a hasty decision. Go back and discuss it with your family." In short, stay to be a gentleman, continue to study, school welcome, you go out to work and roam, I also for you happy. "


    Only then did the children settle down and return to the queue.


    In the crowd, the parents who had children were really proud and worried. Proud children so excellent, let the school to stay, but do not know how to choose is good.


    Just as everyone thought that the graduation ceremony was about to end, lin dashan patted his little niece who was tugging at the corner of his clothes and said," lin cuier and Lin Mei stepped forward! "


    The two little girls were shocked and forgot what Jiao Jiao had said earlier. They quickly held hands and walked to the front.


    Lin dashan asked gently," spring flowers, autumn, autumn, summer, summer, winter, snow, and eight groups of young girls. They only went to school a year ago, and they haven'' t completed their studies yet. They need a female husband. You two are the best girls in the exam, go back and discuss with your parents, if the family does not object, you also stay as gentlemen. The dowry and the rest were no different than zhao sansheng and his men. Although not much, it was enough for you to have a decent dowry when you get married in the future. "


    After hearing this, dahei and cui ya'' er didn'' t know how to respond. On the other hand, cuiya'' er''s mother was a shrew. She usually got along well with the feng family. Seeing her daughter like this, she was afraid that her daughter would miss out on a good opportunity and shouted," cuiya'' er, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and agree! "


    "Ah," cui ya ''er was called by the old woman immediately wake up, hurriedly replied," sir, I am willing! If you don''t give it to me, can you give me a plate of plum cake every day? "


    Everyone burst into laughter. This was a greedy girl. If she became a gentleman in the future, would all the servant girls be greedy?


    Cui ya'' er''s mother was so ashamed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. She was so angry that she continued to scold her daughter." When you go home, I won'' t beat you into a plum blossom cake. I'' m your daughter. You'' re my mother! "


    Everyone laughed even more fiercely." Haha, what kind of mother gave birth to what kind of daughter? You'' re usually too greedy! "


    Cui ya'' er''s mother was even more furious. Her eyes were like knives stabbing her daughter. She was so scared that cui ya'' er quickly hid behind Jiao Jiao.


    At the critical moment, Jiao Jiao naturally had to support her little sister, so she smiled and said to cui niang," aunt, cuiya'' er is very good at accounting. She won'' t teach bad students." Also, I will share my plum cake with her in the future. "


    Even though cuiya ''er''s mother had grown a hundred courage, she did not dare to scold Jiao Jiao. Besides, she was still protecting her own daughter. Earlier on, because she had lost face in front of everyone, she felt embarrassed and annoyed. Actually, she was very proud of her daughter as a husband.


    Thinking of this, she quickly said," aiya, Jiao Jiao is the most sensible. Cuiya'' er has half of you, so I really don'' t need to be angered to death every day. "


    Jiao Jiao narrowed her eyes with a smile and pulled dahei to her side. Then, she asked her aunt," aunt, dahei will also be a gentleman in the future. I have a playmate in the school." I also give her some snacks, big plum likes to eat peach butter! "


    Even if madame mei wanted to object, she had to consider the thoughts of the lin family. Moreover, as a gentleman, she still had a period of repair, which was much more expensive than being a maid in a rich family. As for the lin family, she didn'' t mind the fact that the dowry was for big mei''s dowry.after all, the money was in her hands, so no one could stop her from doing anything.


    Her daughter was born to her, so naturally, the money that her daughter earned was hers ...


    "Well, Jiao Jiao''s interest in big mei is naturally her blessing. Let her stay in the school! "


    Madame mei''s tone was not as friendly as cuiya'' er''s mother''s. She even sounded a little ostentatious, which made many women roll their eyes. Hong ying''s grandmother, in particular, reached out to pinch her granddaughter. Fortunately, she did not scold her. They usually played together and ate snacks together. How could cuiya'' er and big mei be gentlemen? Her heartless granddaughter?


    Hong ying did not think much of it, but was genuinely happy for the two little sisters.


    "Ha ha ha, big mei and cuiya'' er have become gentlemen. They'' re really amazing! "


    Seeing this, granny hong ying could only hold her forehead and hope that god would not starve the blind sparrow to death. He must also reward her, this silly granddaughter, with a mouthful of rice ...


    The graduation exam, which lasted all morning, finally ended when the sun rose above her head.


    The parents of the students were anxious to bring the child home to discuss where to go, but they did not forget to salute elder lin and the others.


    The children and parents, who were planning to take the school exams, were also excited to go home with the villagers.


    It turned out that studying in the lin family''s school wasn'' t just for free food and drink, but also for arranging errands after they had completed their studies. If he could really get close to the top ten, then it would be an easy journey for the future.


    Such a good place, no matter what, should be tested in. However, the lin family did not say what they were going to take for the school leave.they had no way of doing anything, so they could only do their best to prepare new clothes for their children to look clean and smart and make them more likable.


    Not to mention how these people discussed it when they went back, how many people didn'' t sleep all night this night?


    Old Mr. Yao and his son were standing in the half-open window, inspecting all the children''s exam papers, and looking through the entire ceremony from the beginning to the end, they were even more ashamed of their previously rigid thoughts.


    The book of poetry edifies sentiment, the collection of historical records makes people clear, but these are not the people can learn quickly, two to learn after not to be able to support the family.


    However, professor lin''s" rules of the brothers" and" the three character sutra" contain the most obvious truth, teaching children filial piety, respect the elderly and young. As for the teaching document contract, it was the ability to walk outside and not be cheated by others and not be bullied. The most important thing is to write, so that children can be compared to an annual accounting room within a year. Whether they were doing business or working, relying on this was enough for them to support their families and depend on themselves.


    In contrast, professor lin''s words were easier to learn and more practical!


    The entire greater the size of the hundreds of thousands of children.


    "Alas! Old master yao let out a long sigh. It wasn'' t that the lin family wasn'' t that bad, but he was starting to realize that most of his life had already passed, and he was slowly being labeled as" wasted."


    This did not make him feel ashamed and annoyed, but instead, he regretted not meeting the lin family earlier. If it had been ten years earlier, would the yao family have lowered their heads and slowly retreated from the power vortex that was draped in the clear name coat? There wouldn'' t have been such a huge disaster.

 Chapter 358 Brainstorming

    In the end, regardless of whether the yao family was innocent or not, the emperor would take this opportunity to capture the yao family''s altar.


    Sleeping on the edge of the bed does not allow others to sleep!


    The yao family was a real saint and lived in this world. Since they were in the secular world, they must be under the control of the emperor. However, the yao family thought that they were out of the ordinary and had been trying their best to stay out of it, so ...


    Yao changming obviously thought of this point as well. Just as he was about to persuade her, lin dashan walked in with old master lin and Jiao Jiao.


    Old master lin smiled and bowed to old master yao. "


    "Old hero, you'' re too kind. Our father and son are guilty. Now, everything is perfect. We don'' t have anything else to ask of." "


    Old master yao replied with a smile and nodded at Jiao Jiao''s head as a greeting to her.


    Everyone took their seats. Yao changming couldn'' t hold it in any longer. He took the book and asked," dashan, these two books are easy to understand and easier to learn than thousand characters. I wonder where you got it from? "


    Lin dashan glanced at his father and replied respectfully," sir, these two books, together with the new algorithm, were all obtained from the merchant that my father accidentally saved. "


    "Oh, the merchant? "


    Yao changming was shocked, but he suddenly realized something and replied," no wonder I think it looks familiar. A few years ago, two people from overseas came to yonglong. The books they wrote were similar to these symbols. At that time, many people were curious, but they seemed to be more complicated. "


    Jiao Jiao secretly stuck out his tongue when he heard this. He had originally used the merchant as an excuse, but he was going to die without proof. After all, there were too few businessmen in dayue, so they didn'' t expect the yao family''s father and son to see a living one.


    Seeing that his son was blushing and was obviously not good at lying, yet he was unwilling to lie to Mr. Lin, he couldn'' t help but smile and go up to him." It''s a coincidence. That year, when I was walking outside, I happened to save someone. Jiao Jiao was smart and learned a lesson from that person. He actually gained so much skill. Our family felt it was very simple, after opening the school to teach the children, expect them to learn some unique skills, to support the family in the future. "


    "Then where is the merchant from? His mathematics is different from ours, but why is there a book in his hand? And the stories involved are the same as many of our ancient history? "


    Yao changming became more and more curious, but old master lin and lin dashan were going to pretend to be stupid and shook their heads to show that they didn'' t know.


    Yao changming wanted to ask more questions, but old master yao interrupted him." With these two books, it'' ll be easier for the children of da yue to be enlightened in the future. As for the new mathematics, it''s easy to learn and understand. If you can ..."


    "Oh, grandpa, my stomach hurts! "


    Jiao Jiao, who was hugging his grandfather''s arm and listening to everyone''s words, suddenly hugged his stomach and squatted down.


    Everyone was shocked. Old master lin bent over to pick up his granddaughter and asked anxiously," Jiao Jiao, is it really painful? Tell grandfather. "


    "Grandpa, it''s not too painful. There''s medicine at home. "


    Jiao Jiao frowned, her mouth puckered up, as if she was in pain, but she was trying her best to endure it.


    The old man''s heart ached as he carried her out. After all, he still remembered that old master yao and his son were guests, so he said," dashan, after dinner with sir, we'' ll send sir back. "


    "Dad, me too ..." Lin dashan was also worried about his niece.


    When the yao father and son saw this, they did not expect to eat here. They all said," the child is not feeling well. This is a big deal. You can go back first." We went back to the mountains for lunch, and it was the same. "


    If the kid at home was sick, lin dashan wouldn'' t be in such a hurry. However, his family knew that Jiao Jiao was carrying many secrets. Who knew if this time was a counterattack? If Jiao Jiao had any good, he would have more strength by his side.


    Thinking of this, he could not care less about being impolite." I'' m sorry, sir. I really miss you." Tomorrow, I will go up to Mr. Yamamoto to apologize. "


    As he spoke, he shouted for hu tianming to prepare the carriage to send Mr. Yao and his son back. Then, he strode home.


    Hu tianming quickly arranged the carriage and jumped onto the shaft. He pulled the reins and sent Mr. Yao to the stone field. He had not even forgotten to take out the snack box and fruit basket that he had prepared from the car. When father zhou heard that Jiao Jiao had a stomachache, he was also concerned about it and followed the carriage back to the lin family.


    Old Mr. Yao and his son had a simple meal in the kitchen before returning to their room. Yao changming poured tea for the old father and was still mumbling," unfortunately, today, we must ask a few more questions when we see the mountain. Such a good book cover and simple algorithm, if we don'' t introduce it, it would be a pity for the entire children of greater vietnam to benefit. "


    However, old Mr. Yao smiled while stroking his white beard.


    "You silly fellow, you are really stupid to read. The lin family probably didn'' t want to promote the mongolian book and the simple algorithm. "


    "Why? Yao changming stopped pouring tea. He wasn'' t really stupid, so he immediately guessed," Jiao Jiao was faking illness just now? "


    "Of course, the lin family isn'' t willing, but lin dashan was instructed by us and neither agreed nor respected. This girl was suddenly enlightened and interrupted me. "


    "No way. The lin family is very famous around here, and they have a school at home. They teach children free of charge, so how could they be stingy in promoting new algorithms?" Yao changming couldn'' t figure out what was going on. Old Mr. Yao shook his head, but he could see through it.


    The lin family was unwilling, so naturally, they had reasons to be unwilling. It''s not urgent. We''ll wait until the new school starts. We''ll listen. Although we taught dashan to read, but compared with the lin family''s life-saving grace, less than in case. Even if the lin family didn'' t have any reason, even if they didn'' t want to benefit the entire yue child, we shouldn'' t force them. "


    "Yes, father. "


    Not to mention how the yao family''s father and son talked about it in private, they only mentioned that Jiao Jiao was sitting in front of the table and eating a large mouthful of food. He was holding a lamb chop in his hand and his mouth was full of oil. Feng shi was so angry that she raised her hand to hit him, but she did not know where to start.


    "This wretched lass, what are you doing? How dare you pretend to be sick? You scared me so much that my legs turned weak! Next time, I''ll starve you for a few days, eat lamb chops, and feed the bones to the dogs without giving them to you. "


    "Well, Jiao Jiao is still young. Why should she be frightened? "


    Dong shi had always been the patron saint of her granddaughter.she put two peas into her granddaughter''s bowl with her chopsticks and greeted with a smile," Jiao Jiao, you'' re a girl. Eat more food before you'' re able to grow watery. Don''t be afraid of your mother, as long as you''re not really sick. "


    When lin dashan heard this, he was really afraid that the old lady would teach his niece a wrong way. When he wanted to say something, the old man knocked on a pot of tobacco and asked," Jiao Jiao, are you pretending to be sick to stop Mr. Yao from talking? "

 Chapter 359 Where to Go

    "That''s right, grandfather. Old master yao has been teaching and educating people for the rest of his life. He''s selfless. When he saw the new algorithm, he wanted to immediately launch it. He wished that the entire big yue child could learn it. But our family is to promise the villagers, within three years not to spread, at least to ensure that the beijing huatang out of the school can find a job. "


    Jiao Jiao''s mouth was full. She had been busy this morning, so she couldn''t go home for lunch and pretended to be sick. It was too hard. She must eat a little more nourishment," mother, I have half a bowl of rice to add. "


    At this moment, feng shi knew that it was reasonable for her daughter to pretend to be sick, but she still glared at her." Didn'' t you always say that you were smart? Next time, if you think of another way to scare your grandparents, I'' ll punish you as well. "


    However, as she said this, she quickly filled her daughter''s bowl with rice.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and grinned. Her two front teeth had been replaced with glory. Now, she had not grown out yet. There were only two vacancies left. They were very funny and cute, which made the whole family laugh.


    Lin dashan smiled and was still distressed." If sir asks again ..."


    "Fourth uncle, if Mr. Yao asks any more questions, just push him on me. Tell him that I'' m the first to learn and need my approval. When the time comes, I''ll talk to them. Jiao Jiao waved his little hands indifferently, but lin dashan still hesitated." Can it be done?" "


    "Just listen to Jiao Jiao. Mr. Yao isn'' t someone who doesn'' t want to make sense. In this world, there was no reason to force a buyer to sell. "


    Father zhou also waved his hand and helped Jiao Jiao speak.


    "Let''s do this." The old man made a decision and put down the pot of cigarettes." Hurry up and eat. Jiao Jiao has eaten all the mutton in a while. "


    Everyone laughed again when they heard this. Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, pushed the bone beside his bowl aside with a silly smile and pretended that he didn''t eat it himself.


    Needless to say, everyone laughed even harder.


    The first batch of students successfully graduated, and the lin family temporarily let go of their responsibilities. After a few days of free time, the entire family was very relaxed.


    But nearly ten miles and eight villages, but many people can not sleep.


    Just as lin dashan said in the day, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything.


    If he followed lin dahe to the city, the child would have a long experience and safety guarantee, but he would earn less money and leave home.


    If she stayed in the county, she would not know where the child was going to find a job, and she would look for a job. She did not know how the master''s temper was, so she would not let the child suffer. Although the school had a good meal, the children, like calves, learned enough to defend themselves. However, their oldest was only eleven years old and could only be considered as a young boy. As parents, no one was worried.


    The whole night was still over.


    On the second day, carriages began to move in the villages early. It turned out that the shops in the city had heard the news and began to dig up people.


    Initially, the shopkeepers of all the shops or the accounting rooms of the big families were all surprised and wary of the boys from the jing hua hall.


    Naturally, they were surprised because they were able to calculate the accounts quickly and clearly in just one year. The precautions were even simpler and clearer. They were all fighting for their jobs.


    No one can sit still at the thought that these boys might be out of work when they graduate.


    Just a few days ago, the owners came to talk to them one after another. They originally thought that the disaster was imminent, but the owner was actually very reasonable. He naturally wanted to hire a student from beijing huatang, but the excuse and reason was to assist them in their work.


    In other words, in the future, they would make the decision to add more words, and the children of the jinghua hall would do it ...


    Now that everyone was at ease, their intelligence returned to their rightful place.therefore, they guessed that the owner valued the accounting skills of the beijing huatang boys, but they knew that they had no experience. No matter how fast the accounts were audited, they were just half a bunch of kids. Did they know how to make two books in the dark? Do you know how to steal a minus card?


    Naturally, they didn'' t know, so they could only be their deputies and only let them send them.


    However, since it was given to them, it would naturally be easier to use, and the more relaxed they would be.


    As a result, all of these bookkeepers and managers rushed over early in the morning, intending to find a boy of good rank and ability, who was honest and honest.


    It had to be said that these accounting rooms had really put in a lot of money for the rest of their leisure days.


    The salary of one and a half silvers a month, plus the new clothes of the four seasons, each day of the holiday, this condition is really good.


    In the lin family village, there were also quite a few people. Lin wang, who was the first in the exam, was even paid two taels of silver. The lin family had always been generous and had given young master two taels of repair, which was equivalent to Mr. Xi from a big family in the city. He did not expect these shops to be so rich.


    However, lin wang was not tempted.


    Lin wang''s family was now running a cheap brothel, and their days were prosperous. They were not as tight as before. Now that their children were promising, lin liu''s aunt and little red were all supporting lin wang to go out and open their eyes. Naturally, no one else objected.


    They couldn'' t do it, so they had no choice but to look for someone else to persuade them.


    In this way, after two days of chaos in each village, the children came to the school to report their whereabouts.


    Among the top ten, zhao sansheng and lin fu, lin wei, lin de, wang he of xiao wang village, as well as three li river single pass, a total of six to stay as gentlemen.


    In the other four, lin wang was going to the city and two were hired to work as small managers. Only gu tianze was going to continue to study with lin dashan, but he couldn'' t be the teacher of the school because the family disagreed.


    He was so ashamed that he kept his head down and did not dare to lift it. Lin dashan understood the kid''s dilemma. If he didn'' t like the child''s purity and completely different character from his family, he wouldn'' t have accepted him back then.


    Therefore, he patted the disciple on the shoulder and did not say anything. However, gu tianze was so grateful that he almost burst into tears.


    The other ninety children, almost eleventh to thirtieth, chose to go to the shops in the county. The remaining fifty children, apart from a few who went to the distant relatives in the county to earn a living, all planned to follow lin dahe in the city.


    As such, the lin family had the list in their hands and began to arrange it.


    The family sent a letter to lin dahe. On the other side of the school, a few newly appointed young gentlemen also brought along the golden wood, water, fire and earth. They began to clean and tidy the classroom and learn to prepare lessons.


    Not to mention how busy the lin family was, they only mentioned Li Sheng and the other three. Ever since the yao family''s father and son were sent over, their heads had already been sharpened. If they wanted to infiltrate the copper mine, it would be best to find a convenient job so that they could take care of old master yao and his son.


    In the end, Li Sheng finally managed to open up a road with a clever mouth and money. He had just been called brother and could go to the mining office to visit, but he found that Mr. And son yao were not there at all!


    Even zhu kui, who was calm and collected, was sweating profusely, not to mention the money in his temper.


    "Mr. Yao must have been secretly executed. These dog officers, Mr. Yao, were all killed and sent over to work as laborers, yet they still refused to let them go. If boss knew, he was afraid ... What should he do? "

 Chapter 360 the Daring Lin Family

    The three of them were so anxious that they went round and round in circles. Through this little manager, they spent a lot of money to have a meal with his boss before taking the risk to find out where the father and son were going. It turned out that they were sent to a remote stone field.


    Zhu kui was the first to relax. "


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and find out where the stone field is. We need to know Mr. Yao''s current condition no matter what." "


    The three of them discussed the matter properly and began a new investigation. However, the results were unexpected.


    They were very familiar with the location of the stone field. No, it should be said that they were not unfamiliar with it. It was near the lin family village, and it was only a dozen miles away.


    What surprised them even more was that the new manager of the stone field had been transferred with Mr. Yao and his son. Furthermore, it was the fourth lin family''s father-in-law, elder lin''s in-laws!


    If Mr. Yao and his son were to be sent to a place next to the lin family, the three of them could be described as coincidences. However, even a fool would suspect such coincidences.


    "What kind of background does this lin family have? It''s fine if boss wants us to keep an eye on the lin family''s movements." Why was Mr. Yao still involved with the lin family? Could it be that the lin family had also arranged for Mr. Yao to be in charge? "


    Qian manchukuo fidgeted with his hair, but inadvertently said the truth.


    Li Sheng also said," boss didn'' t say that the lin family is an enemy or a friend. If it''s an enemy, are they planning to control Mr. Yao and threaten him? "


    After all, zhu kui was still calm and collected. He waved his hand and gestured for the two of them to calm down and said in a low voice," it''s not a good decision right now. Arrange for a day of partying at the stone field to see what''s going on." "


    "Well, I''ll go with you, and the whole barn is at home. "


    Li Sheng echoed, annoyed at the time when the money was full." Why should I be at home? "


    "What right do you have? Just based on your night scouts, you crushed the roof tiles and did a good night snooping. You almost woke everyone up. How dare you say that?" Stay at home. If there''s a fight, you should go first. Li Sheng''s mouth was sharp, and he could only admit that he was full of money.


    In the end, when Li Sheng and zhu kui returned on the second day, the two of them looked very strange. However, he still felt sorry for his brother. He quickly brought up a plate of snacks and pushed it to the two of them." You guys fill your stomachs first, and then quickly tell them what happened to Mr. Yao and the others. Have you been mistreated? "


    Li Sheng took a piece of dessert and looked at it carefully for a long time, but he didn''t put it in his mouth. Zhu kui didn''t say anything. "


    Li Sheng glared at him and said," don'' t worry, Mr. Yao and the rest are living well. At least, they usually eat better snacks than us. There are even fist-sized peaches on the plate on the table. It''s hard to find them for the lin family at this time of year. "


    "Peaches? "You mean the lin family takes good care of Mr. Yao? "


    "Yes, not just to take care of her, but to be as filial as her old master. Mr. Yao and the others'' bedding and clothes are all new. Everything in the house is complete, and they can even take a horse carriage to the lin family village for a stroll every day ..."


    "Ah, didn''t they send them out to do the drudgery? "


    "Yes, but the lin family sent lin dashan to Mr. Yao and asked him to help with his studies, so Mr. And son yao were well taken care of. "


    Zhu kui also interjected.


    "Yes. "Zhu kui sighed and took a piece of cake and ate it silently. Qian mancang finally found a place to be surprised." In other words, we'' ve been busy for a month and spent hundreds of taels of silver. We might as well be a small peasant family ..."


    Li sheng rolled his eyes and said feebly," that''s right, I think boss sent us here now. Is it wrong? We might as well stay in the barracks, swing a knife and cut people. "


    "I'' m fine with the knife-wielding thing. You only know how to play with your mouth. "


    Qian mancang told the truth. If it had been in the past, Li Sheng would have jumped up a long time ago, but now he had lost his temper.


    "What kind of monster is this lin family? Isn'' t it just a small peasant family? Why are they so capable? "


    "In fact, it''s simple. It''s just the word reputation. A good reputation is too important. Not only beichu county, but also the mine. Everyone knew about the lin family. Although the lin family didn'' t have all the northern regions of hui ze, no one said a word about it.


    She was even very willing to help the lin family and it would be convenient for her because the lin family was grateful to them. As long as anyone who had helped the lin family, the lin family would never treat them unfairly and would definitely repay them a thousand times.


    In addition, a few villages nearby were now grateful to the lin family because their children were studying. The lin family wasn'' t from a rich family, but they were all in agreement here.


    In this case, it was nothing if they could easily handle Mr. Yao''s matter. "


    Zhu kui''s analysis was quite accurate, but he still had the intention to comfort the two brothers. "


    Li shengtong nodded. "


    "Send the letter to the boss and tell him everything in detail. As for the stone field, we still need to keep an eye on it. As for the lin family, we can'' t take it lightly. "


    "Good. "


    After the three of them discussed it, they got busy. Soon, the secret letter sent to the capital city was on its way. When the three of them were pondering how to make another trip to the lin family, zhao xiong came to the door of the safe carriage and horse shop.


    It turned out that the futon of the straw shop had started to become popular among the various temples for some unknown reason. There were businessmen from the south who had specially come to order thousands of them. However, the merchants had to rush back in advance and left half of the money for the deposit. Now that the futon was made, they had to find a carriage and horse shop to deliver the goods. Zhao xiong remembered that the old man had said that he would take care of the business of the safe carriage and horse shop, so he found it.


    When they dozed off and sent pillows, li sheng and the three of them were naturally delighted. They arranged the carriage and horses for zhao xiong as soon as possible and then brought a generous gift to visit the lin family.


    The old man was still as forthright and warm as ever. Not only did he leave them to drink, he even brought them a lot of things when he left. He was not much lighter than the gift they sent him.


    After the three of them returned, they woke up from their drunkenness and lay down together to ponder. They sighed and said," the lin family is really nice. I hope boss and the lin family are friends and enemies." "


    "Don'' t think too much about it. Let''s quickly spread the net. Otherwise, we won'' t have the face to go back and see boss." "

 Chapter 361 Splash

    Not only did the three of them suffer a blow, how could they muster up their energy to spread out the intelligence network, but they also achieved the most mysterious" wind" under ye lan in the future.


    The lin family had been very lively these past two days because lin dahe, who had not returned during the new year, had finally arrived home.


    The dong family held on to their son. Initially, they wanted to lament that their son had lost weight, but lin dahe had gained more than ten kilograms of weight over the past few days, making him more and more round like a ball.


    Dong shi couldn'' t. Jiao Jiao said that people are too fat and tired easily. "


    "It''s not fatigue, it''s the burden of the internal organs. Jiao Jiao smiled and circled around his third uncle, exclaiming," don''t ever say that I am fat again, grandma. My third uncle is much fatter than I am. "


    Feng shi was afraid that her uncle would be embarrassed and annoyed, so she quickly knocked on her daughter''s head and pulled her to stand beside her.


    How could lin dahe be angry with his niece? He said," I brought back a box of good things. Jiao Jiao said that. I was so sad that I forgot where the box was! "


    "Oh, uncle! "


    Before he could finish his sentence, Jiao Jiao immediately ran over and hugged his arm. Like a puppy wagging its tail, a bunch of nice words were poured out." My third uncle is a handsome and charming man. Even if he is fat, he is also the most handsome fatty in the whole of da yue! "


    "Ha ha, what nonsense is this girl saying! But I''m laughing! "


    "No, my stomach! "


    The old and young people at home couldn'' t stop laughing. Even lin dahe was smiling so much that he hugged his niece and lit the tip of her nose." Don'' t worry, even if third uncle is fat and stupid, he won'' t forget your good stuff. I''ll be back first. The carriage''s in the back. I''ll take the case to your room tonight. "


    "Third uncle is the best to me! I will think of a better story for my uncle in a few days! "


    "That''s more like it! "


    Thinking of the business boom in the city, lin dahe asked his niece to discuss with his father," father, apart from the boys in the school, I'' ll bring brother ren and brother yi along with me." "


    "These two children have only been studying with master jiang for less than a year. They have not even graduated yet and have brought them to the city. Can they do that?" "


    The old man hesitated, but lin dahe said," father, don'' t worry. I'' ve hired another pastry master in the city. They used to be responsible for the special snacks and rice cakes at home. They mainly wanted to learn more. "


    The old man nodded. He couldn'' t keep his grandchildren by his side. It was only right for him to go out and see the market. As for this side of the house, when the time came, among those kids, they would choose a few smart people to send them to the shop and help master jiang do some small tasks. They would also share the pressure of the old man.


    At this moment, Wang Yan actually came back with the carriage. Hearing this, he shouted," I''m going to the city too! "


    Lin dahe frowned and glanced at lin ren and lin yi who followed behind him. Brother yan, brother yi, I'' ll be back in a few months ..."


    Unfortunately, Wang Yan had been daydreaming in the shop these past few days. The shopkeeper of the shop next door had kept an outside room outside, and the old wife who had been stirring up the ruckus all day long. From the looks of it, she was more and more certain that lin dahe would not let her go to the city because she had a new love outside.


    Hence, she did not care that her family was there, so she sat down on the ground and started to stir up trouble.


    "Lin dahe, you heartless bastard. You'' re raising a woman outside. You are rich and rich now, forget how I treated you when you were my friend! You are ungrateful, you will be struck by lightning! "


    Although the dong family was a peasant woman, she could not say that she knew how to be reasonable, but she had never quarreled with the villagers before and had a red face.now that she saw her daughter-in-law''s skills, she was a shrew who was full of acting and singing. She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Now, not to mention lin dahe, lin dahai and the others were also anxious. The daughter-in-law was only the daughter-in-law of her younger brother, but her mother was the mother of the four brothers.


    Lin dahai lost his temper and shouted at lin dahe," hurry up and drag her out!" "


    Lin dahe was so angry that he pulled his wife''s collar and dragged her out.


    Lin renyi and lin li, who had just entered the room, stood at the door with a hint of sadness in their eyes.


    After all, it was still Jiao Jiao who was feeding her grandmother a quick pill to save her heart. At the same time, she didn'' t forget to help her brothers." Brother ren, go and see third aunt. She must have been spouting nonsense just now, so she regretted it when she woke up. You talk her out of it, and she''ll pay for it. "


    "Well! Lin ren pulled his two younger brothers and ran outside. As expected, lin dahe''s face was ashen and he was about to slap Wang Yan, who looked guilty and frightened.


    The three brothers quickly hugged their father." Dad, don''t be angry. Jiao Jiao said that grandma is fine. My mother also said the wrong words for a while, to grandma apologize, grandma is fine. "


    It was also the first time that Wang Yan had seen lin dahe''s fierce look. It was as if he was going to eat her alive. She regretted it now. If she had known earlier, she would have tolerated it. She would have asked about it privately in the evening. The old lady was so angry that she would have been abandoned and returned to her mother''s house.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. Dahe, shopkeeper li''s wife was the one who egged me on. She said that when a man has money, he will become bad. She asked me to watch you not look for a woman outside. "


    "Is your brain wooden? You believe everything others say! But what I said, what the family said, you do not believe! Then what are you still doing at home? Why don'' t you go live with that shopkeeper''s wife?! "


    Lin dahe''s bus was clenched into a fist and his veins were visible.if it weren'' t for his son''s presence, he really wanted to beat Wang Yan up.


    When the man from another family came back, his wife was all gentle and gentle. Only he would face endless nagging and suspicion. No matter what he said, he would not be trusted.


    Finally, she went back to the old house to see her parents and find the warmth of home. She almost angered her to death.


    ''Well, what have I done? "


    Lin dahe kicked the bucket beside him and closed his eyes fiercely.


    Lin ren and the other three stood by the side with their hands down. They didn'' t know how to persuade their father, so they couldn'' t blame the old lady ...


    Jiao Jiao came out of the room. Seeing this, he quickly went up to wang yan and pulled her up." Third aunt, grandma has woken up. She''s fine now. It is these days can not be angry, or easy to fall ill. Third aunt, don'' t be so straightforward in the future. If you want to go to the city, you don'' t want to talk to third uncle. Just tell grandpa and grandma. No one will stop you and third uncle from getting together. There are many families in our family. You just need to tidy up the account books of the pastry shop and hand over the money box keys. Whether it''s fourth aunt or second aunt, everyone can continue to take care of the business ..."


    "No, no! When Wang Yan heard that she was going to hand over the ledger and the key to the money-box, her mind immediately became clear. She had been wondering whether lin dahe had hidden a woman outside, but had forgotten that if she went to the city, she would hand over the pastry shop to someone else.

 Chapter 362 Killing Two Birds with One Stone

    She had always been in charge of the pastry shop. Perhaps one day, she would not be able to enter the pastry shop to take a look.


    This couldn'' t be done. The snack shop was the property of their three bedrooms. Although they didn'' t have a separate family, she had always thought that it belonged to their family, so she couldn'' t let the second or fourth rooms snatch it away!


    "Well, I''m not going to the city. I missed your third uncle too much just now, so I lost my head and called out. "


    As she spoke, she seemed to be afraid that someone would kidnap her to the city. She called out to lin ping, who had a dark expression on his face at the door, and said," brother ping, hurry up and drive me back to the city. I''m going to buy some food to make amends to your grandmother, and so is the shop. I can''t even leave me for a while, so I have to go back. "


    Every time Wang Yan came back, the family did not stop. Lin ping did not want to talk much about his brother, but he did not like this third aunt in his heart. Now that he heard that she was going to leave, naturally, a hundred of them were willing. He quickly untied the carriage that was tied to the yard and pulled Wang Yan away.


    Lin dahe stared blankly at the departing carriage, his expression relaxed and helpless. The rest was sad.


    Jiao Jiao could not bear to see his uncle like this, but he could not comfort him.


    After all, this was a matter between the husband and wife, so it was difficult for both parents to get involved, let alone a niece. It was already very difficult for her to help persuade her to leave.


    Thinking of this, she pulled lin ren and the other two and smiled." Brother, you'' re going to the city. I''ll get you some more food, each in a box, and you''ll think about what you want first. "


    Lin renlin yi was twelve years old, so how could he not understand his sister''s kindness? "


    Jiao Jiao pulled them into the door. As expected, the dong family was drinking honey water with a cup in their hands. Although she was angry earlier, she did not faint. Her blood sugar was really low, so she suddenly stood up and blacked out. Now that she had some sweet water and heard that her annoying daughter-in-law had left, she felt much more comfortable.


    Lin renlin yi lin li and the three of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old lady was angry with her daughter-in-law, so she wouldn'' t vent her anger on her grandson. After a while, she laughed again.


    In that case, after the lin family closed the cheap workshop in lin dajiang after dark and rushed back, they finally had a reunion dinner.


    All of them had the same determination to forget about Wang Yan. It was lin renyi, lin li, and the three of them. They subconsciously did not think of him.


    As a result, it must be said that Wang Yan had failed in life. In her eyes, money was more important than anyone else. Naturally, in the eyes of her family, she was no longer important.


    Lin dahe walked around the city on the second day, gathered with a few good friends, and went to the cheap workshop and the story will turn around, and finally with master jiang talked about taking lin renyi to the city for a few months.


    Master jiang did not stop him. As his master, he knew very well that there was no reason to raise goshawks in the cage. Naturally, he was glad that his disciple had gone out to open his eyes.


    In addition, the lin family also arranged for him to bring out a few helpers while taking advantage of this time.


    Wang Yan hid in the house, hoping that lin dahe could find her for a few words and coax her. In the end, lin dahe said something serious and took the carriage back to the old house. She was so angry that she stomped her feet, but she didn'' t dare to chase after the old house to make a scene ...


    On this day, lin lin village, along with zhao jiatun, xiaowangzhuang, sanli river, these villages are busy.


    For no other reason, the children were about to follow lin dahe to the city.


    The half-grown boys believed that they had learned a whole set of skills and were at the age when the newborn calves were not afraid of the tiger. They were not reluctant to leave home at all.


    They were going to a place ten times bigger than beimao county. They heard that the busy night was like the day. There were the best shops, the most precious treasures, and the richest families ...


    Most importantly, they were finally going to leave the old lady''s palm and father''s cane! In the future, it is really a bird flying in the sky, with the sea, ha ha, completely free!


    Thinking of this, the boys were so excited that they couldn'' t even sleep.


    However, when it came to their parents, they were worried that they would not be able to sleep well. Father, pull this son tirelessly instructed the son to obey. The mother stuffed her son''s parcel into a mountain, winter jacket and trousers, summer sweaters, walking shoes, and favorite snacks.


    At noon on the third day, when the students gathered in front of the lin family''s door, everyone in the lin family did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Five carriages were seated, but now it seemed that all five carriages could not fit their luggage, let alone put them in.


    Upon seeing this, the elders of the various villages and clans hurriedly opened their mouths to scold the women." The boys are following the river to the city. They have food, drink, and care for them. What are you worried about? Hurry up and take out all the useless things! The boys are wearing jackets and a thin set of clothes will do! "


    Lin dahe also smiled and cupped his hands with the crowd. He smiled and said," sister-in-law, you really don'' t have to worry. The mansion has already been arranged. The children will go over and have their meals ready. It won''t be long. In half a year, I''ll send the children back to everyone in batches. If any of them lose weight, you can blame me. Okay? "


    "Oh, big shopkeeper, you'' re too kind. We'' re just worried." "


    "That''s right, shopkeeper, don'' t lower yourself to our level. Every child is the heart of a mother. We'' re not afraid that shopkeeper won'' t be able to take good care of these boys. We'' re really worried that they'' ll cause you trouble. "


    All the women in the family were blushing. They all agreed and quickly gave their son a package to" lose weight."


    They were busy here, and old master lin spoke to the men.


    "I had a discussion with dahe last night. After the children went over, they would go to all the shops to help. Which shop would they go to? Then, dahe would be allocated again. We''ll sign a contract for three years. In the future, the children''s monthly wages, each family with the contract, the last day of each month to our lin family to receive half of the children filial piety. As for the other half, the river was sent directly to the children. They had to spend some money when they were out of the house. If not, they would not be able to get any money. What do you think? "


    "Well, that''s good. "


    Everyone''s eyes immediately lit up when they heard this. Their heads were sharpened. They wanted their children to go to beijing huatang to study. One was to look forward to their children''s ability to learn, and the other was to help their children learn and support their families.


    The children went to the city, the road is far away, is to earn money, to bring back, afraid is also a few months apart, during this period I do not know what happened, and miss the children spent, do not know accumulation.


    Now that everything was done, the old man''s words not only made things easier for his family, but also left room for the children.

 Chapter 363 the River Dragon And the Land Serpent

    "Thank you, old master, for your consideration. "


    "Yes, I was worried that my boy would spend his money carelessly. This is the best! "


    With that said, the children''s luggage had been reduced and everyone was relieved. As a result, the children all signed their names on the papers prepared by the lin family and pressed their handprints. Their parents also pressed one.


    In the future, at the end of each month, by the person who presses the handprint to collect the money, others absolutely can not, so also avoid someone to falsely claim, make a mistake.


    When the children got into the carriage and waved off their parents, the sun was already up.


    Lin renyi and his father sat in a carriage and each of them carried a big box with a smile. Inside were all their favorite food, and the envious lin li and lin wei were all somewhat red eyes.


    Not only could they not go to the city to broaden their horizons, they were about to start the miserable" strengthening class."


    The motorcade set off, and they were all sent to the village entrance until they could not see the shadow of the last carriage before they all left to go home.


    Seeing that his brothers were a little listless, Jiao Jiao held onto lin sao''s back and leaned on her brother. Then he whispered," brother, let''s go home and eat watermelon!" "


    Lin baoer loved watermelon the most.


    "Really? "


    "Of course, when have I ever lied to you? "


    Jiao Jiao wagged the pigtails, and the two silverwings of the whip fluttered and moved.


    "Oh! Go home, go home! "


    Lin protector held his sister behind his back and ran home, causing the brothers to run as well.they didn'' t understand what had happened.


    The dong family and the feng family were initially reluctant to give up on their children. Seeing their young faces, they didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry." These guys were pouting just now. How could they be fine in the blink of an eye? "


    "It must be Jiao Jiao who gave them delicious food again. That girl dotes on her brother. She could not bear to see anyone unhappy at home. "


    Zhou xinxiu was smart and smiled gently. She immediately figured out the reason.


    The old man stroked his beard and replied," let''s go back too. I'' m afraid we won'' t be able to catch it if we'' re too late." "


    Everyone laughed. The old man did not want to fight for food with the children, but to join in the fun. Although there were many grandchildren in the family, the old man felt uncomfortable without any one by his side.


    However, a child was just like a little beastie. He had to let it out and open his eyes. He had to fall a few times before he could grow up.


    Especially since the lin family was currently in the middle of nowhere, they were a leader. Children do things, good or bad, outsiders always praise. After a long time, they might have grown up to be like ye lang, blindly arrogant. Frog in the well, I don''t know how broad the world is ...


    Not to mention how the family was concerned about it, they only said that lin dahe had brought dozens of boys with him, but they arrived in the city within two days.


    The prosperity of the city was naturally not comparable to that of little beichu county. The boys had been exclaiming in surprise ever since they entered the city.


    It was the little manager sent by the shen family who was working with lin dahe and fang jie. They all smiled and said to lin dahe," shopkeeper lin, these boys look smart and smart, but the city is prosperous and easy to get lost. We still have to give a few more instructions. "


    Lin dahe merely nodded as if he had agreed. But that night, business was closed everywhere, so he arranged for his men to take the boys out for a stroll, not only unrestrained, but also encouraged them to go out.


    Manager shen was a little annoyed when he heard that.he complained to his trusted friends in private," people from the countryside are both smelly and hard." Initially, she thought that shopkeeper lin had some skills, but she didn'' t expect him to be the same. "


    "Steward, what are you trying to do? The lin family had sent so many boys to be their friends.they just wanted to take advantage of the situation, but they didn'' t know that this was a city, not a small northern mao county. Everyone could stand on their own. In a few days, these boys would have to cry and go back. We have to rely on our family for a few places! "


    "That makes sense. Let''s just watch the show. When they hit the wall, they''ll still have to rely on us. "


    The fang family''s manager, on the other hand, rolled his eyes disdainfully after hearing these words. The shen family was a real local tyrant, but they didn'' t know that the lin family was no ordinary dragon.


    A small peasant family, only a year in the county opened three business, each red through half the sky, day in the bucket. Moreover, he had already made his business into a mansion and was so popular. How could ordinary people do that?


    She looked down on the lin family and was about to get slapped in the face.


    The partnership business, in fact, the same man married a countless number of wives and concubines in general, either the east wind over the west wind, or the west wind over the winter wind.


    The lin family and the fang family cooperated with the shen family. The lin family invested in strength. For example, the story of the storytelling club, the snacks of the snack shop, and the business model of the cheap workshop. The shen family invested in power. With the shen family around, young master shen was still in the office of an zhou''s mansion for a day. With the shen family''s business hanging in the name of the shen family, no one dared to touch him. As for the fang family, they were mediating. With the fang family around, the lin family''s cooperation with the shen family would be stable.


    It had to be said that lin dahe was smooth and smooth. Fang jie was forthright and young master shen was magnanimous. The three of them had been getting along quite well.


    But it had always been the king of hell who liked to see things. Little devils were difficult to deal with. Young master shen could not manage his own business, so he naturally had to leave it to his family''s steward to deal with the lin family.


    As a result, there would be more or less trouble.


    For example, the shen family occupied the profits of the local people in a few businesses, as if they were installing more people. However, the lin family was merely borrowing the shen family''s influence. To put it bluntly, they spent money to buy a protective umbrella, so they naturally did not want the shen family to interfere.


    This time, the fifty boys were hired by the lin family. With them joining them, the shen family had no excuse to continue to infiltrate.


    That was why there were rumors behind the shen family''s manager and staff.


    After playing for two days, the fifty boys were arranged to work in several businesses by lin dahe.


    The results were as expected by the fang family''s manager. In just a few days, they completely changed the shen family and even all the people who secretly observed the lin family''s business.


    Because of the shen family''s support, the location chosen for the storytelling conference in the city was the most prosperous business street in the city.


    On this day, due to the opening of the new chapter of the biography of the heroes of the eagle, there were many visitors, almost filling all the private rooms.


    When they were about to leave, the various private rooms began to pay the bill. However, lin dahe had an urgent matter to attend to. The manager of the fang family wanted to go forward to help and was dragged by the shen family to meet a big man.


    So, for a moment, there was no one in charge of the front counter.


    A few men from the shen family listened to the story while hugging their shoulders as they glanced at the half-grown boy on the counter.

 Chapter 364 Skinny Black Boy

    Perhaps it was a newly changed shirt, and it didn'' t fit him properly. The half-grown boy was tanned and thin, and his white teeth were exposed when he smiled. How could he be so honest and honest? However, lin dahe had sent him directly to the counter. It was obvious that this kid would be a small shopkeeper and a small accounting room in the future.


    The few of them weren'' t convinced, so no one was going to help.


    He didn'' t want to, but he didn'' t have stage fright.


    Seeing this, a few of the men winked at each other, and two of them followed.


    Like northern mao county, the three buildings here in the city were also named tiandi ren, and the tianzi building was all distinguished guests, so they could not be booked with money. The ground floor was still a female guest, and most of the people''s buildings were for wealthy businessmen or ordinary people.


    Half a boy went straight to the character building. The man who followed behind couldn'' t help but curl his lips and mutter," you know your own business. You know, from the character building, even if you miscalculate, it''s not a big disaster. "


    Unfortunately, before he could finish his sentence, he heard the man standing outside the first private room of the restaurant in front of him start to count in a low voice.


    In room 20, there is a second-class snack box, a pot of longjing tea, and a plate of fruit. "


    "Oh, four taels and six dollars altogether. "


    The skinny black boy immediately reported the money, then lowered his head and wrote down a sum on the small notebook in his hand before heading to the next room.


    The two men who were following behind her, as well as the men who were waiting at the door of the private room, were all stunned.


    The two men quickly asked," how''s it going, isn''t it? "


    The man in the private room who was asked softly replied," how would I know? If I knew how to calculate, I would also be the shopkeeper. "


    The two of them couldn'' t catch up. In the end, after a while, the skinny black boy had already reached the fourth door ...


    The two of them followed behind the skinny black boy and saw that he had finished the accounts of all the private rooms in the restaurant with just one cup of tea. Finally, he instructed a few of his friends who were specially listening to the private room guests." Have you kept the money for each room? The front counter will pay the bill later." "


    "Oh, it''s written down. "A few of the men quickly answered, and someone seemed to say," there are so many people today, and business is better than usual. "


    This is to ask the general ledger, twenty private rooms, each number is different, add in one, even the old accounting room also need to fiddle with the abacus, can calculate out.


    However, the skinny black boy grinned and revealed his white teeth. "


    After saying that, he went downstairs and ran to the ground floor.


    Several of the men were left with their eyes wide open, and they could not believe it." Did he miscalculate? "


    "Yes, how is that possible? He didn'' t even move his abacus! "


    "Go and tell the news! "


    The few of them started to get busy. Very soon, the shen family''s manager heard the news. Naturally, he couldn'' t believe that a kid had such a miraculous ability.


    He thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said," keep an eye on him. I'' ll go to the heavenly sign building and we'' ll talk later." "


    A few of the men didn'' t know what the manager had planned, but it was obvious that there was a good show to watch, so they all ran away excitedly.


    The manager went straight to room number three of the heaven character room.this private room was occupied by an old master of the shen family today. The manager went in to deliver a plate of desserts and said jokingly," old master, please go slowly after listening to the story. The lin family sent some boys over to help. I see, like, something. Shopkeeper lin called out for a help at the counter. He was a good accountant. He didn''t need to do any calculations, and the usual accounts came casually. He was even more powerful than our accounting room. After a while, I'' m afraid that I'' ll be at your doorstep to report my debts. When the time comes, you can listen to the commotion and see what the lin family can do. "


    The old master of the shen family was the oldest in the family. Usually, the glory of the shen family''s ancestors was always on his lips. In his heart, apart from the emperor''s family, no one was as good as the shen family. Especially in an zhou''s mansion, the shen family was the biggest, and he was even more arrogant.


    Initially, he wanted to snatch away all the money from the few businesses that he had invested every day and become the shen family''s business. Even if it was because of the fang family, it was not easy to snatch it away. She had to arrange for her nephews, who were not good at reading, to come in.


    As for the lin family, they were nothing but mud legs from farming.


    Now that he heard that lin dahe had arranged for a little boy to help him manage the accounts room, he couldn'' t hold it in any longer. "


    "Then I must trouble the old master. "


    When the manager''s wish was fulfilled, naturally, a bunch of good words were sent to him, which made the old master even more complacent.


    However, with a cup of tea, the story on the stage was finished. The people in the three buildings applauded and cheered, and the generous ones also threw away the reward money.


    The visitors of the character building began to leave one after another, and the female guests of the floor also left through a separate corridor. Only the guests of the heavenly character building held their own identities and didn'' t bother to crowd with them. They drank tea and chatted for a while, waiting for the quiet downstairs before leaving.


    At this moment, the little boy finally arrived at the door of room three of the heavenly character. He had received the order from the old master earlier and stood at the door with a smile. He raised the list that had been written in his hand and said," room three of the heavenly character, first class snack box three, second class snack box five, fruit plate three, and three sets of straw characters. A pot of iron guanyin, first class banquet, and a table. The heavenly character is specially for three bottles of wine ..."


    Perhaps it was because his master had entrusted him with an important task, which made the young man very excited. His voice was sharp and long, and it was very clear in the storytelling meeting where most of the guests had already left.


    Hence, someone in the private room of the heavenly character building smiled and said," who is room three today? Why did you buy so much food? Could it be ... Cough cough! "


    The friend at the side also smiled and said," it seems to be the old master of the shen family. I don'' t see any other guests. "


    "That''s strange. Send someone to ask. There might be some excitement to hear. "


    It had to be said that the two of them were also rare gossipers among men, so their servant sneaked out to ask for information.


    Half a year old boy walked all the way from the people''s building to the ground floor to the heaven''s loft. Each room only stayed for a few seconds. He was so fast that he had long attracted everyone''s attention.


    Almost half of the men and little managers in the building were watching in the open and dark.at this moment, naturally, someone was willing to tell the truth about the money.


    So, very quickly, all the guests of the heaven sign knew that the shen and lin families were fighting a battle, and their success and failure were all focused on a skinny, black peasant boy.


    Someone came out of the private room to watch the show. The young man who reported the number had already finished reading the list, but when he saw this person surrounding him, they were all staring at him. It was rare for him to be the main character once, so he poured himself a bowl of" chicken blood" and immediately added another seven or eight samples ...

 Chapter 365 the Divine Operator

    The skinny black boy did not stop him. He was still standing by the side with a smile. If he looked closely, he would find his ears erect and his lips quivering slightly.


    The young man finally finished his report and took a few steps back. He pretended to be enthusiastic and urged," manager xiao lin, quickly calculate." The guests are waiting for the bill, and then they''re going home. "


    There were people watching the show outside, and they said," there are so many people. I''m afraid it''s not easy to calculate for a while." "


    "Yes, it is difficult to force. "


    In the end, they only spoke a few words, and the skinny black boy had already opened his mouth." The total is 237 taels of silver. Please pay for it." "


    As he spoke, he was about to go to the next private room. However, that young man had received master''s instructions and planned to be a roadblock tiger. How could he let her go so easily?


    He reached out and pulled the skinny black boy away." No way, manager xiao lin. The bill is so long. You can'' t just say the amount of money and let the guests pay for it." We have to check it out. If we''re wrong, we''ll lose a lot of face in the story. "


    "Oh, no. If you don''t believe me, just check and I''ll be right back. "


    The skinny black boy casually touched his elbow and let go of him with a'' ouch''. He went to the next private room. The guests in the private room would have no hatred towards the story, so naturally, they would not make things difficult for him.


    The young man shook his arm, feeling a little overwhelmed. Manager shen secretly scolded the young man for being stupid and couldn'' t even control a peasant boy. However, at this time, he had no choice but to issue an arrow. He smiled and stepped forward to answer," such a long bill isn'' t easy to calculate. How about this? I brought the abacus with me, so I'' ll check it first. "


    As he spoke, he pulled the list and took off the small abacus on his waist.


    When he was done, he remembered that the young man had given a few more orders and said," what are the rest of them? "


    The young man had just been beaten up by chicken blood and was just spouting nonsense. He casually added a few more things. How could he still remember them now? Hence, he broke his mouth in embarrassment, not daring to say that he had forgotten ...


    "Two pots of biluochun, two bowls of cheese, one box of fine snacks, and two boxes of liu ji''s brine. "


    The skinny black boy just came back and picked it up.


    The young man looked at him in shock and couldn'' t help but ask," I told you once, I forgot. You actually remember ..."


    "Almost everyone in our school has the ability to remember. "


    The skinny black boy thought of something, and his white teeth showed two more.


    Manager shen''s fingers moved, adding on the last few samples, he glanced at the results and his expression immediately became strange.


    Some of the spectators didn'' t find it too noisy and asked loudly," how is it, manager shen? Is manager xiao lin right? "


    "Ahem, well, it''s all right. "Manager shen mumbled, unwilling to say more.


    Most of the guests were distinguished, so how could they care about the face of a little manager like him? Is it right or wrong? "


    "That''s right. Manager xiao lin walked all the way to the third floor. If his calculations are wrong, then the accounts from before are not guaranteed. If that''s right, elder shen should pay. Wasn'' t he in a hurry to go home? "


    Manager shen was a little annoyed when he heard this.he looked up and saw that the person who spoke was actually lin dahe who had returned from nowhere!


    Lin dahe was still dressed in a long brocade robe with a round figure and a smiling face.no matter how one looked at him, they felt that he was friendly. However, manager shen''s heart was pounding wildly. He dared to look down on these new half-grown boys, but he did not dare to disrespect lin dahe at all. After all, in the past two months, he had been fighting in the open and in the dark, but he had not benefited at all.


    "Shopkeeper, uh, I was also afraid that manager xiao lin might have miscalculated and embarrassed our storyboard ..."


    "I know you'' re kind-hearted, so hurry up and announce the results of your accounting. Don'' t let the guests wait any longer. "


    Lin dahe smiled and walked to the side of half a boy. He didn'' t say a word, but his intention to support him was to show it clearly.


    Manager shen had no choice but to say," manager xiao lin is right. It just happened to be 237 taels of silver. "


    "Really? In that case, manager xiao lin was really powerful. "


    "That''s right, it''s the old bookkeeper and the old shopkeeper of another shop. It''s only been twenty years, but they can'' t practice such skills. "


    The spectators began to praise him. After all, they could clearly hear the long list just now. Manager shen was comparing the list with his calculations before figuring it out. But the skinny black guy has a big head ...


    Lin dahe was rather modest. He cupped his hands with everyone to thank them for their praise and then urged the shen family''s manager," please pay the bill. I'' ll hand it over to the counter later and check the general ledger." "


    "This ..."


    The shen family''s steward didn'' t dare to respond, the beads of sweat on his forehead were all covered. Just now, in order to make things difficult for the skinny black boy, the list was all written casually. Old master shen did not need to eat so much. Now, he needed to pay for it. With old master shen''s temper, how could he pay for it?


    Sure enough, the door to the private room opened very quickly.old master shen''s face darkened as he pointed to the table in the room and shouted," I'' m the only one who came here today to read books. How could I eat so much? It''s pure nonsense! "


    He didn'' t want to be a fool anymore, but he was unwilling to admit that he had conspired to make things difficult for the lin family, so he pointed at the young man and scolded," a good business has been ruined by these cheap slaves. Shopkeeper lin, it''s better to chase such a person out. "


    Lin dahe''s expression remained the same. He cupped his hands and bowed to old master shen. He smiled and said," what old master said is that he took the liberty to change the guest list, but it was a big mistake. He can'' t stay in the building anymore. "


    "Shopkeeper lin is still reasonable. That''s exactly what should happen. I have things to do at home, so I''ll take my leave. "


    Old master shen was about to leave as he spoke, but the young man finally realized that he had been used and abandoned. He knelt down and grabbed old master shen''s clothes." Old master, you can'' t do this. I only paid the bill according to you and the manager''s instructions. How dare I make a decision! Old master, I still have an old mother to support me. If I lose my job, how can I live with my old mother? Please forgive me! "


    Old master shen glanced at everyone''s half-smiling faces in a panic. "


    As he spoke, he lifted his feet and walked away. His steps were as if they were flying at the same time, and he did not look like he used to be so old.


    Everyone was not stupid.why couldn'' t they guess the truth? It had to be said that the shen family had been in the city for so many years, and the direct line had never done anything wrong.


    Needless to say, this was the best piece of gossip in private.

 Chapter 366 the Second Young Master Wang

    They looked at the skinny black boy standing next to lin dahe and couldn'' t help but praise him," shopkeeper lin, where did you find the divine fortuneteller? You'' re so capable. "


    "Everyone, you flatter me." Lin dahe smiled more and more amiably. He patted the shoulder of the skinny black boy and replied," this kid is called lin wang. He''s a nephew of my family. I opened a school in my home called beijing huatang, usually teach children to write, this boy learned a year, just finished, won the first. I was in short supply, so I called him in. "


    "Oh, no wonder manager xiao lin is so powerful. It turns out that he learned his skills in the school. "


    "I heard that shopkeeper lin had brought over fifty youths with him. Could it be that they were all from the school? "


    "Yes, there are 100 graduates from the beijing huatang group, and half of them have been hired by the shops in the county. I took advantage of my family and brought over half of them. Although these boys weren'' t as fast as lin wang, they weren'' t much different. Lin dahe pulled a wooden token on lin wang''s waist and said," all the kids from our beijing huatang have such a trump card. Ladies and gentlemen, if you need any help, just let them know. "


    Everyone nodded and left after a few pleasantries.


    Although he had seen lin wang''s calculations, no one believed that the children taught in a small county school were all divine calculations.


    Wouldn'' t that mean that all the old officials and petty officials in the ministry of revenue could go home to support the elderly and press these children down?


    As these people went out of the storytelling meeting, indeed, in the afternoon, many people in the entire city knew about the dispute in the morning.


    Young master shen was quite reasonable. Not only did he not blame lin dahe, he also directly removed the manager. Even the old master asked his father to use the banquet to knock on the elders of his family.


    Seeing this, lin dahe was relieved. Although business was important, the lin family''s bones couldn'' t be bent.


    In a partnership, the three families each had their own responsibilities. As long as they were well guarded, they would get rich together. If they crossed the line, they would break up early, which would be better than losing everything.


    Initially, everyone thought that this matter would be over, but they did not expect that the words" jinghua hall" would be completely known by the city within a few days because of a small matter.


    The so-called tree roots are also deep, luxuriant foliage. This was also the most appropriate description of all the wealthy families in the city. The men had three wives and four concubines, and the result was a pile of sons and daughters.


    If there''s a fight, there''s a fight. He had gained control of the power and connections of his family, and those who were defeated would simply give a few shops or businesses to him, and he would be waiting for death for his entire life.


    There was such a family in the city. Their surname was wang, and the eldest young master of the legitimate son, wang, had taken advantage of the time and place, so he naturally won. Second young master wang, the son of his concubine, was half a dandy. Although he was smart, he did not have the patience. In the end, he got three shops to compensate him.


    This second young master wang felt wronged and wanted to work hard to make a career for the young and old.


    However, when he brought his servant and a bookcase of books to the storyboard, he heard that today''s new chapter was about to be announced, and his legs immediately overcame his desire to fight and entered the threshold.


    He was eating fruits and desserts here and listening to the story. It was extremely pleasant. The servant at the side became anxious.


    "Second young master, master knows that you came to the shop in the daytime to check your accounts. I'' m afraid that you'' ll have to ask about it at night." There are so many books that you can''t finish them all in one day. What will you do then? "


    The mention of his father made second young master wang feel a little scared, but now that he had given up the story and snacks, he went home and sat down on a table full of books. He was also unwilling.


    So when he glanced at the young man who was bowing at the door, he had an idea.


    "Hey, this kid has a trump card with him. Is he from that school? Hurry up and ask him to come in and ask." If he could help with the accounts, young master, I would reward him with five taels of silver. "


    The servant frowned when he heard this, but he had no choice. It was not easy to refute his master, so he could only call the boy at the door to come in. In the end, the boy took the job so easily.


    "I can calculate, but there are so many. I'' m afraid that I won'' t be able to finish it before the guests leave. I want to find a partner, okay?" "


    The servant was just trying to brush off his master, but when he saw that half a boy was so" shameless," he was also annoyed and said angrily," you can find as many people as you like, but when our young master hears the story, he must finish it. Otherwise, don'' t mention the reward, I'' ll tell your shopkeeper directly to let you go home and drink. "


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I only have one partner to keep. "


    The young man wasn'' t annoyed at all.


    The servant stared at it for a while, but the story on the stage was really wonderful. Very soon, he forgot about it and only listened to it with great interest.


    After an hour of telling the story, everyone cheered. Second young master wang habitually rewarded two taels of silver.


    Thinking that it was almost noon, she hurried back and waited until she got up to remember what had happened earlier.


    So he asked the servant," where is the ledger? Have you checked it? "


    The servant boy suddenly remembered that he was about to jump up and run to a corner. Unexpectedly, the two half-grown boys had already brought the bookcase that had been put back into the account book to him. In their hands, a list was written in black and white.


    "Your books have been accounted for, my dear. Here''s the amount of entry and exit for each book, and the total added up. "


    Half a boy respectfully handed over the list, and second young master wang subconsciously took it. Indeed, the list was neat and neat, and the rules were beautiful.


    He blinked his eyes and glanced at the books filled with boxes. He couldn'' t believe it.


    The servant boy had been waiting by his master''s side all year round, and he was almost a worm in his master''s heart.seeing this, he quickly asked in a shrill voice," is it alright that you'' re so fast? You''re not fooling our young master! I''m telling you, if you''re wrong, I''ll go to your shopkeeper. "


    Are you trying to renege?


    The two boys looked at each other, and one of them got out. Soon, lin wang rushed over.


    He was now considered a little red, but all the guests who came to the storyboard knew him.


    Second young master wang naturally knew that when he bowed, he nodded.


    Lin wang was also polite and asked," young master wang, if you can trust me, I'' ll check a copy. If there is really a mistake, I will be responsible for all the books to check again, how about? "


    "Alright, I can trust you, you can count. "


    Second young master wang was comforted by the words" young master wang." He sat down and poured another cup of tea.

 Chapter 367 Outsourcing

    Lin wang quickly took out an account book, reached out and asked for a pen and paper with the two half-boys, and looked at the account book again and again.


    The young man was curious and couldn'' t help but curl his lips when he saw that he had written something so twisted and twisted like a ghost drawing on paper.


    In the end, second young master wang didn'' t wait to finish his tea. Young master, if you are in a hurry today, you can go back first. Please check the accounts room at home. In the future, young master will listen to the story, and I will ask two companions to come and serve him. What do you think? "


    Second young master wang nodded and took his servant with him. He took the book box and left.


    It wasn'' t that he couldn'' t bear to give up five taels of silver.


    When he returned home, he simply took a bite and began to bury his head in the ledger. Fortunately, although he was a little playful, his brain was not empty and he was still able to live with his arithmetic.


    It was so busy that it was dark, and he had only checked five or six books. When old master wang sent someone to hurry him, he was a little anxious.


    Suddenly thought of the day two half boys wrote the list, picked up a comparison, unexpectedly surprised. It turned out that the results of the books he had spent so much effort to check were exactly the same as those of the two half-grown boys.


    However, it took him an entire afternoon to check five or six books. In just an hour, he had checked a box ...


    This gap was simply too big!


    Immediately, he went to see his father and told him about this matter. He had the audacity to ask his father to post a post to lin dahe and wanted to poach the two boys to be the managers. In the future, with them around, he would no longer have to worry about the accounts.


    Although the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of the sons of Master wang felt that it was not a big deal, so he nodded.


    Therefore, on the second day, second young master wang went to the storytelling meeting early and insisted on lin dahe to bring the two and a half young boys back.


    Lin dahe was glad that the children''s abilities were recognized, but when he brought them out, he promised the children''s family that he would protect them. If he sent the child to the wang family, the wang family would beat and scold him or treat him harshly. How would he explain to the villagers after he returned to the village?


    So, he just said no. However, in order to listen to the story easily in the future, second young master wang was able to settle all the complicated accounts. However, he made up his mind not only to give the five taels of silver that he promised yesterday, but also to set up a high salary and let lin dahe make any conditions.


    Lin dahe couldn'' t, so he called the two boys over to ask questions.


    Two boys, one named lin mao, is the village of my nephew. A boy named wang tong is a child of xiao wang village.


    The newborn calves were not afraid of the tiger. Hearing that the wang family paid a lot of money, they urged them to go over and do something. The two boys were eager to try.


    Lin dahe weighed his options and could only agree to a lease with second young master wang. The two boys signed any work contract with the wang family, and of course, it was impossible for them to sign the contract of sale. The wang family could only allow the two children to do things, but they did not have the right to scold and buy and sell them. Of course, the lin family would bear the responsibility for the child''s mistakes.


    Second young master wang didn'' t intend to ruin the two boys, so he immediately agreed.


    Therefore, lin mao and wang tong were loaned to second young master wang at the price of two workers a month, not even the wang family.


    This movement had naturally become something new in the ears of all the guests.


    After hearing the whole story, some people couldn'' t help but praise the lin family for their kindness.


    However, most of them were curious about the young people from the beijing huatang hall.


    After that, people constantly tried various ways to test her. Lin dahe had been paying close attention to her for a few days, and he felt that it was all a joke. He didn'' t have any ill intentions, so he didn'' t care.


    In the end, the more they teased, the more they felt that these children were valuable.


    It was hard to say, but someone else opened their mouths to dig people up with lin dahe.


    Lin dahe bit the contract and refused to change it.


    The crowd had no choice but to give up some of them. Some of them tried to solve the problem for a while, but they were like second young master wang, who hired seven or eight young men.


    After such a hard time, the words" jinghua hall" resounded in the city.


    Even the children on the street knew that there was a school in beimao county that specialized in teaching the children of the peasants to write and write.


    Naturally, the shen family was not aware of all this, so when they were gossiping, young master shen and his wife praised the lin family." I thought that they were small farmers, but I didn''t expect that they would be so capable. "


    Young madam shen, who was also lady fang''s niece, fang jie''s cousin, heard this. Thinking about it, apart from half of her monthly income and half of her private room, she couldn'' t help but laugh." Cousin said that the lin family is very reliable, so I tried to talk to the family. I didn''t expect shopkeeper lin to be so good in business. If I had known earlier, I would have put all my money into the public account. Now that I have taken so much every month, I feel very uneasy. "


    "What''s there to be upset about? "


    Young master shen pulled his wife''s hand and smiled. "


    Young madam shen was naturally happy after taking this pill of reassurance. Needless to say, the couple had been very gentle this evening.


    Of course, the lin family still did not know about these things in the city, so even if they knew about it, it would be even more troublesome.


    There was no other reason. The fifty places that the jinghua hall had released actually attracted more than two hundred children to compete.


    In order to facilitate the examination, the lin family decided on the last day of march and began to register three days in advance. Dong shi pulled an ivory cotton cloth and cut it into small pieces the size of a brick, each marked with numbers.


    When a child comes to sign up, he sends out a piece and records the name and place of the child in a book.


    On the day of the exam, the child had to sew the cloth on his chest so that the lin family could tell.


    Jiao Jiao was caught by lin dashan as a helper. He racked his brains to figure out how to test the new student. He finally got his free time, so he got into the space to slack off.


    The grape trellis in the backyard had already been filled with grapes, and a string of them hung over the stone tablet. It was very tempting.


    Jiao Jiao was too lazy to wash them. He picked a bunch of them and squatted beside the stone tablet. While eating, he nagged at the stone tablet.


    "Xiaoyu, I found you white again. Did lin wang and the others graduate and start to help support their families, so, you get benefits again? There will be new school children at home, and you will have to work harder, more food, more results. No more quiet strikes! "


    The stone tablet didn'' t know if it understood or not, but there was a flash of light inside. Jiao Jiao''s legs were sore from squatting. Just as she was about to stand up, ye lan suddenly appeared in the courtyard. She was shocked and ran over happily.


    ''Why, why are you here? "

 Chapter 368 Eccentric Jade

    Ye lan was also surprised. Initially, he came in about 13 days ago. However, it had only been ten days and three days earlier today, which was a huge improvement.


    "I don'' t know either. I had a meal just now to rest. When I thought of what you were doing, I came straight in. "


    Jiao Jiao put the remaining half of the grapes to him, and then ran to ask the stone tablet," xiaoyu, is it you?" How could you be biased towards ye lan? It was clearly because my school had accumulated merits that you became so beautiful! "


    Ye lan rolled her eyes and picked a grape and threw it into her mouth. However, when he heard the word merit, his heart skipped a beat.


    Recently, he had been too busy to sleep and eat, because he had set up a tzu an hall near the capital city, bought a farm to settle down with his widows and orphans, and picked out the best qualified orphans, professors, and even martial arts students. One was to save them from suffering, and the other was to train people for the future.


    If he could come in three days earlier today, he would probably have something to do with it.


    In other words, both he and Jiao Jiao could enter space. But their accumulated merits are separated. The more merit he had accumulated, the more he might be able to enter and leave at will.


    As he thought about this, he picked a bunch of grapes and left the space with a thought. In the end, he disappeared, but the grapes fell to the ground with a thud, causing the juice to splatter everywhere.


    Jiao Jiao widened her eyes in shock. When she saw ye lan walk in again with an embarrassed look on her face, she couldn''t help but giggle.


    Ye lan rolled her eyes and picked up the grapes. She pulled Jiao Jiao back to the small building and waited until the grapes were washed clean. As he ate, he told her what he had guessed earlier.


    Finally, he asked," speaking of which, I never asked where you got this place. I can get in and out of here as much as you can, and there''s got to be a connection. "


    Jiao Jiao actually had such a guess long ago. She thought about it and said," when I was born, my uncle changed a missing jade pendant from the pawnshop and put it on me. When I was five years old, I had a dream. It was as if I had lived in another world for 30 years. When I woke up, the jade pendant disappeared and I had an additional map of a mountain dwelling on my back, so that I could enter and leave this place. It seems that this is my jade pendant space ..."


    As she spoke, she was afraid that ye lan would not believe her. "


    Ye lan frowned when she saw her casually undress. However, she only glanced at the map of the mountain dwelling on her back and was attracted to it.


    Sure enough, the small building, the orchard, and the garden were no different from here. In the lower right corner, there was a gap the size of a child''s fist.


    He reached out and touched it. His chest immediately became hot and he retracted his hand in shock. A thought flashed in her mind as she recalled the jade pendant that had disappeared without any reason when he first entered and left this place.


    "I have a jade pendant that my mother hung on me when I was born. I disappeared the first time I saw you. Is my jade pendant the missing piece of your jade pendant? "


    For the first time, Jiao Jiao heard ye lan mention the jade pendant and said," do you have any designs on your back? "


    As she spoke, she went to lift ye lan''s clothes. Ye lan blushed a little and was curious, letting her chubby hands touch his back.


    Unfortunately, Jiao Jiao put down his shirt in disappointment and said in frustration," you only have scars on your back. There''s no pattern at all. "


    Ye lan couldn'' t figure out the reason. Seeing Jiao Jiao like this, she said," maybe it''s not the right time. I'' ll continue to accumulate merits. Maybe one day, things will change." "


    "That''s all I can do. "


    Jiao Jiao shrugged and quickly threw this little worry behind her head, pulling ye lan to prepare something for him. Ye lan now had a fixed and safe place to stay, and the things she brought out had a place to store them. Xiaoyu was getting whiter and whiter. Jiao Jiao was not worried about the lack of space supplies, so she always prepared more food for ye lan.


    The two of them took the wine bottle and poured it into the jar. In the orchard, she picked two baskets of fruit, which were the rice noodles that were produced in the field. Jiao Jiao also filled a bag for ye lan.


    After she finished her work, she initially thought that it was time for ye lan to go out. As a result, there was no room for him to chase her away.


    Jiao Jiao was worried that her family would miss her. She greeted ye lan and left.


    Sure enough, the feng family had already prepared the table with the maids, but they had lost their daughter. They were about to enter the house to look for someone.


    Jiao Jiao quickly hugged the old lady''s arm and poured sweet nothings into her ears like she didn'' t want money, finally avoiding her nagging.


    After the family had dinner, Jiao Jiao chatted with her grandparents for a while. When she finally entered the house, she decided to take a nap. However, she realized that ye lan was still in her space!


    She hurried in and asked in surprise," why are you still here? "


    Ye lan was munching on her fruit hungrily when she heard this and replied," I'' m also curious. It''s been eight hours. How long is it outside? "


    "About an hour. "


    Jiao Jiao put on an apron and took a piece of meat from the fridge. He sent ye lan to the garden to pick a handful of beans and quickly made a bean curd stew. He also warmed three large steamed buns.


    Ye lan had been hungry for half a day, and the wind swept away all the food.


    In the end, the two of them continued to ponder over these changes while eating yogurt.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing.


    Jiao Jiao sat on the sofa, kicking her little feet and calculating," in the future, you'' ll stay here for a long time. You can'' t always snatch a bedroom from me. When I'' m free, I'' ll tidy up the guest room next to you. Men and women were seven years old, so my family knew that you were always in and out of my room. My grandfather would kill you to the capital city to settle the score with you! "


    Ye lan almost choked the yogurt out of her nose. Who was the one who took the initiative to take off his clothes to show him his back just now? Even on his back?


    After a while, she turned around and began to tell him about the rules and etiquette!


    Jiao Jiao noticed that his eyes were full of complaints and recalled what had happened earlier. She coughed dryly and replied," anyway, I have to clean up a new room for you." "


    Ye lan rolled her eyes, finally settling the matter.


    Jiao Jiao tugged at the outside of the yogurt and licked it happily. He wanted to talk about the big and small things at home, but when ye lan went out, he only had time to say," don''t move your things by yourself. Wait until I come in next time." "


    Then he grabbed something and disappeared.


    Jiao Jiao blinked and replied," okay. "


    Without a single person, the space suddenly felt a little empty and empty. She didn'' t stay any longer and left in a flash ...


    At the end of march, the northern region finally had a youthful appearance of spring. The mountains and forests in the distance had already receded from the dry winter sky, revealing a faint greenness. Fields crisscross the ridge is also completely exposed to the spring wind, melting snow suddenly more moist fertile. In the field, the yellow grass was also mixed with new leaves, causing the little beastie to secretly nibble on it, shaking its head happily.

 Chapter 369 Strange Choices

    In each village, she had followed the lin family to learn how to fatten up and grow rice seedlings. Now, every family with a paddy field in their home had a shelter or two at the most sunny spot in the house. The green inside was much denser than the mountains and fields. Every time it was noon, when the shed was opened, the passers-by would stretch their necks and take a few more glances.


    However, all of this was no longer important on this day.


    Because, beijing huatang began to choose students.


    Early in the morning, before daybreak, the children who signed up were brought to the lin family village by their parents.


    Two hundred students, together with their parents, gathered around five or six hundred, and the onlookers, as well as the old and young people of the lin family village, crowded out of the beijing huatang hall.


    Some of the vendors were well-informed, and their brains were lively. They rushed over to do business.


    Carrying a straw handle to sell sugar gourds, carrying a burden to sell wonton steamed buns, of course, there are all kinds of candies, as well as tea and snacks.


    The lin family only found twenty or thirty students in the village, and they were responsible for maintaining order with the wind volcano forest and the other boys. In the school, it was spring flowers, autumn months, and those little girls who helped run errands.


    Old Mr. Yao and his son continued to sit in lin dashan''s study room early.


    Soon, the copper bell in the courtyard rang. Brother dao, who had rushed to help, opened the door with his own hands and said to the crowd with a cold face," examinee students enter the door. Parents and family members are not allowed to enter. "


    One of the children heard this and grabbed their parents'' hands tightly." Mom, I'' m scared." "


    The child''s mother may be more spoiled than usual, so she pulled her neck and shouted with brother dao," this ... Leader, can I accompany my son in?" This kid never left my side. How dare he! "


    Brother dao glanced at the mother and son and snorted. "


    The woman''s face turned red from being blocked and she wanted to say a few more words, but the others couldn'' t stand it anymore." That''s what I said. Don'' t worry, don'' t bring the child here." I heard that the school had to practice martial arts in the morning. When the time came, she would have to go home after suffering. She might as well give up her place early. "


    As he spoke, the man pushed his son forward." Hurry up and go in. Whether you can study in the future depends on your ability." "


    His child showed that he was a naughty boy. He shook his head and ran in with a smile.


    When the other children saw someone taking the lead, they ran in as if they were making dumplings.


    The woman''s son hugged her thigh and cried. The woman lowered her head and tried to persuade her. Unfortunately, the child did not let go. Brother dao did not hesitate and directly closed the door.


    The children who entered the room were quickly divided into ten groups, a group of about twenty people.


    After a while, the first to fifth groups were brought into a classroom. There was no one in the classroom and it was a little messy. The children stood in the room, waiting for someone to come and tell them what to do. However, no one came in after waiting for a full quarter of an hour. The children could not help but start to move, some whispered, some went to the window to see, some wandering around.


    After half an hour, someone opened the door and brought them out of the classroom. They stood on the playground again.


    Brother dao pointed to the red silk tied to a stake at the end of the martial arts stage and said," run over and give me the red silk." The first twenty people who came back were likely to go to school. "


    The boys didn'' t expect the test to be so simple. It wasn'' t the writing or counting they imagined, so they were all full of confidence and rolled up their arms and sleeves, waiting for the order.


    Brother dao glanced at hu tianming who was standing in the middle of the road and nodded secretly. Then he shouted," run! "


    "Ah, run, run! Fifty children rushed forward like bees, not knowing if they were running too fast or if they had stepped on something, the first seven or eight children fell to the ground one after another. Some of the children fell down, while others jumped over them, picked up the red silk and ran back.


    Some kid couldn'' t bear the pain and started crying." It hurts, it hurts!" "


    Others complained that the fallen boy had delayed his efforts and shouted," get lost, you stupid pig! If you delay my school, I will let my father beat you to death! "


    Some children, gritting their teeth, dragged the leg of the fall pain, still trying to run to the red silk, after getting back to run ...


    The commotion lasted for a quarter of an hour before all the children returned to brother dao.


    Brother dao waved his hand and gestured for them to stand on the side of the martial arts stage. At this time, the children from the sixth group to the tenth group who had been waiting for two minutes in the classroom were called out again ...


    Outside the jinghua hall, the parents of the children were anxious. Some were lying on the wall, some were climbing trees, others were lying on the ground, desperately looking inside.


    As a result, the news continued to spread.


    "The boys are locked up in the house! "


    "Oh, come out again and pick the red silk! "


    Someone couldn'' t help but ask curiously," what kind of exam is this? Isn'' t it a test to write and memorize thousands of words?" "


    "Of course not. The school is just teaching and writing. Your child already knows how to read books. "


    "That''s true, but why are you holding the children captive and stealing the silk? "


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid it''ll come to an end soon. "


    Everyone was talking about it and they were all waiting for the door to open.


    Perhaps he knew that everyone was anxious, but in two minutes, the door really opened.


    This time, hu tianming, who had changed into a friendly person, greeted everyone with a smile and invited them," the parents of the students please come in. The chief of the mountain is going to announce the list of children who are enrolled. "


    "It''s wonderful to be so fast! "


    Everyone rushed in, but hu tianming didn'' t close the door.he instructed the boys from the volcano forest to maintain order and then went in.


    The rest of the spectators stood in front of the door to watch the show and did not step further.


    On the martial arts stage, the children gathered together with their parents. As parents, they naturally had to ask their children how the exams were going. Some of them shook their heads and some complained about falling down. For a moment, it was like a market.


    Brother dao saw that lin dashan had brought a bunch of young gentlemen out, so he knocked on the copper bell.


    Everyone quickly shut their mouths. Lin dashan then said," fellow villagers, the list of students admitted has come out. I'' ll announce it now. Please report to the school at the beginning of tomorrow. "


    "Yes, sir. "


    Everyone thanked him politely, but their eyes were fixed on the list in lin dashan''s hands.


    Lin dashan didn'' t delay and started reading the list." Wu gui from the western district of the county, wang qiu from king''s village, wang er niu from king''s village ..."


    As the famous words were read out one by one, the crowd erupted with cheers of surprise from time to time. Of course, more people were still looking forward to it.

 Chapter 370 Reasons

    As the famous dan got to the end, everyone became more and more anxious. After finishing reading it, lin dashan closed the list and said," it''s just fifty people. It''s all here. Thank you for coming here today. If you still want to send your children to study, you can sign up next year. "


    Before he could finish his sentence, someone who was angry that the child had not been selected shouted," Mr. Lin, my boy ran so fast and sent the first one back to the red silk. Why didn'' t he be selected? "


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, my boy is not slow at all. "


    "Also, that tang baozi was the last to arrive. Why did he choose her? "


    Two hundred children, only fifty were selected, and the other half were lost. The disappointed and annoyed parents immediately shouted when they saw that someone was raising their head.


    For one thing, they didn'' t want to believe that their children were worse than others. Secondly, she was also looking forward to making a scene.


    Unfortunately, they all miscalculated.


    Lin dashan stopped smiling and straightened his back. No matter what everyone said, he didn'' t respond.


    Slowly, everyone stopped in embarrassment.


    Lin dashan snorted and said," the jinghua hall is set up by the lin family. The purpose is to give the children of each village a chance to learn their skills. In the future, they will find a job to support their families. They don'' t have to struggle to survive. Since the beginning of the year, more than 100,000 catties of grain had been used, 200 pieces of cloth and countless pens and ink, totaling three thousand taels of silver, which accounted for more than half of the household income.


    Our lin family did not ask for anyone''s gratitude, just want to be able to reach below, benefit the north maos old folks.


    But the lin family is like this, not to owe the north mao, not to have no money available at home!


    The jinghua hall is owned by the lin family. The school has its own rules. I don''t want to say anything more. If everyone suspected that the lin family had ulterior motives and had ulterior motives, they could not send their children to jinghua hall to study. "


    With that, he rolled his sleeves and turned around.


    It was extremely embarrassing to leave behind a group of people. Although lin dashan was angry and his words weren'' t unpleasant to hear, they couldn'' t help but blush and feel ashamed.


    The lin family had built a school, provided food, paid money, and raised their children. It was useless for them to be able to teach.


    All the family members were only grateful. They really did not have the qualifications to request the beijing huatang at all.


    No matter how thick-skinned she was, she couldn'' t force the lin family to raise their children for them.


    Initially, the seven or eight villages were accompanied by elder lin, who was standing under the eaves to watch the show. Seeing this, everyone was a little embarrassed. They looked at elder lin and smiled dryly. You must help to persuade Mr. Lin not to stoop to the level of everyone. "


    Logically speaking, elder lin should be polite and say something about his son, but he was not like this. Just like his son had said, the lin family naturally had the absolute power to choose the right person to give out food and money. Otherwise, they would have to give money and effort and obey their orders. Why would they even open a school?


    The greed of the human heart was not like this for a moment. It was all nurtured over time.


    After the commotion today, the lin family took in more children and entered the house. In the future, someone would dare to throw a tantrum in front of the lin family and shove the child in.


    There were some things that couldn'' t be stopped once they started.


    However, it was not a good thing for her to continue being so embarrassed. Thus, the old man finally opened his mouth and handed his son a step.


    "Dashan, talk well. Don'' t take things too lightly. And I''m curious about how you chose someone, so let''s talk about it. "


    Hearing his father''s words, lin dashan saluted the old man and the others. Finally, he turned to face the crowd and said," today''s assessment is divided into two categories. The first one is two minutes in the classroom. The floor of the classroom was littered with papers and chairs. There were fruits and snacks on the desk, and a few pieces of copper coins in the corner and windowsill.


    Within these two minutes, some of the children helped to clean the place, while others casually picked up the snacks and fruits on the desk and ate them. Some even picked up copper coins and stuffed them into their pockets. As for who it was, I won'' t call the roll. Everyone can go back and ask the child personally.


    The second assessment required the children to run to get the red silk, and the first to come back was likely to be admitted. I arranged for someone to do some tricks in advance, causing the leading children to fall down.


    Some children fell to start crying, do not want to get up, some of the swearing and complaining about the company. However, some of the children fell on their legs, bleeding, still insisted on running to get the red silk, even at the end of the line, did not give up. There was even a child who picked up the red silk and carried his friend to the finish line because his fellow villagers fell down.


    Beijing huatang teaches reading and calligraphy, so children are not required to enter the school will be able to read and learn calligraphy. But the character is absolutely not ambiguous, jinghua hall as long as diligent, smart and tenacious children enter school. Such a child, can not be afraid of the hard work of martial arts, learning the ability after not proud, go out to earn a living together!


    This is why fifty children were chosen to enter the beijing huatang hall and I hope you will keep it that way. Today''s assessment is also the first lesson you enter, remember, character is always more than ability! "


    There was no one in or out of the beijing huatang hall for a long time because of these words. After a long time, the parents of the students who had been selected were the first to shout out," thank you, Mr. Lin!" "


    "You heard me, son. Mr. Lin praised you! "


    A woman hugged her son and sobbed joyfully. She was holding the boy who had lost his leg and was still running to the finish line.


    Everyone woke up and cheered.


    Even the children and parents who had lost the election also followed them with a hint of shame. This time, they were convinced.


    Their child was indeed not good enough. It wasn'' t because the lin family had secretly opened a back door, so they naturally didn'' t need to continue the fight. At worst, she would teach her children well and pass the exam next year.


    Old master lin was much more experienced and shrewd than his son. He took a few steps forward, smiled and gestured for everyone to be quiet, and threw a handful of" sweet dates."


    "All the boys in the family are good, but some are too young to be sensible. Go back to teach well, next year will continue to test again. This summer has been busy, the family is ready to build a second back room, next year can take dozens more students into the door. So don''t worry, folks. Welcome back next year. "


    "Really? That''s great! "


    When everyone heard this, they were finally completely happy. Next year not only has the opportunity, but also has the opportunity more! "


    "Thank you, old master! "


    Hu tianming stepped forward and called fifty children to enter the classroom. He sent out a bunch of candy and asked Mr. Zhao sansheng and the others to say a few words to them. The main idea was that in the future, they would have to go to the school and have lunch.

 Chapter 371 Imposition

    In fact, it was zhao sansheng and the others who shared a list of names and secretly compared the children with each other.


    In the study next door, Jiao Jiao was having tea and snacks with old master yao and his son. When lin dashan came in, Jiao Jiao quickly poured tea for fourth uncle.


    Lin dashan bowed to the two gentlemen before gulping down a bowl of cold tea to moisten his thirsty throat.


    Jiao Jiao asked with a smile," fourth uncle, are all the students selected next door? "


    "That''s right." Lin dashan frowned slightly. He was an upright gentleman, and his behavior was very magnanimous. He always felt that his niece had suggested this" take your place" method. She was trying to judge a gentleman with a small heart, so he said," Jiao Jiao, let these students go home early. They'' ll definitely not make a mistake tomorrow. "


    Jiao Jiao had always been protective of his shortcomings. Even though he was secretly criticizing his uncle for being naive, he refused to say it in front of old master yao and his son, so he smiled and said," okay, fourth uncle, I'' ll talk now. "


    As she spoke, she skipped out. Mr. Yao and his son asked curiously.


    In the end, lin dashan said with a bitter smile," Jiao Jiao, this girl, is a ghost. She''s afraid that some people will replace her and let some young masters recognize her next door. "


    Mr. Yao and his son looked at each other and smiled, but didn'' t say anything.


    Ever since they met Jiao Jiao on the first day, they felt that this girl was different. Now, she was more guarded and had more methods than lin dashan. It was not surprising.


    However, after lin dashan finished speaking, he regretted it. He was afraid that the two gentlemen would be unhappy with Jiao Jiao, so he quickly added," Jiao Jiao is still young, so he must be thinking too much. "


    Old master yao laughed. Although talent was considered to be a lower level among his countless students, this simple and simple one was the only one.


    "Well, you''ve had a hard day. The article that arranges yesterday can hand in again after the day, good rest in the evening, the first day that begins tomorrow, be afraid to be more busy. "


    "Thank you, sir. "


    Lin dashan quickly stood up and saluted.old master yao waved his hand again." If I don'' t cause you any trouble, I want to learn new books and algorithms from the new students. How about that? "


    "Sir, I'' m afraid that the children will make a lot of noise when they start school ..."


    Lin dashan wasn'' t afraid that the yao family and his son would learn the new algorithm, but he was really worried about them. After all, the old man was old, and he had been in a lot of trouble before. Recently, Mr. Cheng came here every now and then to change the prescription for the old man and recuperate.


    Old Mr. Yao could tell that lin dashan was saying this out of sincerity, so his heart warmed up and he smiled." Don'' t worry, if I feel tired, I'' ll say it." "


    "Well, sir, don''t force it. The new algorithm, the students also know a little bit. If sir wants to study, students can come on call. "


    "Good. "


    After chatting for a while, old Mr. Yao and his son hurried back to the mountain. Although old Mr. Zhou was taking care of them, they couldn'' t stay under the mountain for too long.


    This night, many people were so happy that they couldn'' t fall asleep, and many others sighed with regret.


    But in any case, the sun will rise.


    In the lin family village, there were also xiao wang village and sanli river.


    Yesterday afternoon, lin dashan took zhao sansheng and a few of them, separated 150 children and divided them into five classes.


    Every class, every village has children, just in case the children get into a fight.


    They were all half-grown boys, and it was the time to be combative. Perhaps, they were the opponents of the gang fight before they entered the school. Now that they were gathered together, if they were not more strict, they would be more convenient to fight.


    The fifty children that were chosen out were divided into ten classes.


    Zhao sansheng and the other students each took the list of the students in their class.they suppressed their nervousness and excitement and went to the door to call out their names to bring their students back to the class.


    Zhao dashan thought that it was nothing, so he planned to go back to the study room and ask old master yao for his lessons.


    He didn'' t expect zhao sansheng to find her in a hurry in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Chief, something''s wrong. "


    "What happened? Lin dashan''s heart skipped a beat. Zhao sansheng was usually more sensible and calm than most children because he only had a widowed mother to spend his days with. Now, his expression changed. It was obvious that it was not a small matter.


    "Mountain chief, there really is someone taking the place. Wang qiu of king village, not himself. I have confirmed repeatedly that the children in his village do not know the replacement. "


    Zhao sansheng was very careful and didn'' t report it immediately after discovering it. Instead, he inquired about it.


    However, lin dashan still frowned when he heard this.he remembered that yesterday, he still thought that his niece was using her heart to judge the son''s abdomen, but today, he was slapped in the face. He could not help but feel a little annoyed. He turned around and complained to the two gentlemen, then turned around and walked out.


    Old Mr. Yao couldn'' t help but shake his head and laugh. "


    Yao changming nodded. She didn'' t expect Jiao Jiao to actually hit the target! "


    "Don'' t hurt people''s hearts, but you always have the intention of protecting people. This is the way to live in the world. This time, dashan was taught a lesson by his niece.


    Not to mention how the father and son chatted privately, they only said that lin dashan had called for the imposter" wang qiu" to come out. He looked carefully and did not have any impression.


    He speculated that the child might have been pushed in by some big family in the city to try to steal new algorithms from beijing huatang.


    Hence, her face darkened in anger.


    Although the lin family didn'' t have the intention to save their own money, they had already promised their parents that they would only teach nearby children in three years to give the children from the same poor background a chance to find a job to support their families.


    Otherwise, how could the children who had previously completed their studies be hired to work in the city at a high price of one or two in a month?


    It was old master yao and his son who suggested the promotion, but Jiao Jiao stopped them all because of a stomachache.


    It was no wonder that lin dashan was so angry that someone had used such tricks to covet the new algorithm.


    However, the boy in front of him wasn'' t even ten years old, so he couldn'' t scold a child. He could only suppress his anger and asked in a low voice," you'' re not wang qiu. Who are you? Who asked you to enter the jinghua hall under your name? "


    The child''s face was somewhat pale. Perhaps he was feeling guilty, and he tightly held his bag in his hands. Hearing lin dashan''s questioning, he even reluctantly replied," I am wang qiu ..."


    "He lied! "


    Before he could finish speaking, a fat boy with a head of a tiger rushed out of the room and pointed at him." Mountain chief, he''s not wang qiu. Wang qiu and I grew up together. He''s a boy from the city." "

 Chapter 372 Exploding Mothers

    The fat boy also had the surname wang and was called er niu. My mother said I was smarter than him, so I should read! You bully me, I let my father beat you! "


    Hearing that, lin dashan''s face turned even darker. Zhao sansheng and the others also frowned shamelessly.


    Lin baoer and the other brothers also looked at the first day of school and came to help. They also wanted to support zhao sansheng and his students.


    As a result, when he saw this, he approached him and said," father, you should tell grandpa about this. It was best to go to the king''s village. Otherwise, in the future, everyone would dare to secretly send someone to study. What else could our family choose? It was completely messed up. "


    Lin dashan nodded and instructed," prepare for class first. I'' ll go home." Watch the kid. I''ll pick him up later. "


    "Yes, father. "


    Lin wei and the others agreed, and lin gui immediately dragged the boy into the classroom. There were desserts and candies, coaxing him very quickly.


    Lin dashan hurried back to the old house. It was the beginning of the month, and the accounts of the shops in the city had been sent over. Jiao Jiao was caught by a laborer and sat in the living room to check the accounts. The dong family was sitting at the side making needles and thread, while the old man smacked the pot of tobacco and chatted with his granddaughter without a word.


    Lin dahai took lin bao to the village to move around, afraid of the problem of raising seedlings, delayed the spring seeds. Zhou xinxiu also went to the city to see her mother today, so the courtyard was very quiet.


    Seeing that lin dashan had suddenly returned, the old man was still puzzled and asked," why are you back? Can we just leave the boys in the school? "


    Lin dashan glanced at his little niece. Jiao Jiao had changed into a peach-colored spring shirt and ivory dress today. In order to match his clothes, he even wore the gold collar that lady fang had given him. No matter how smart and cute he looked, it made him blush and feel even more guilty.


    But the thing to say is," dad, there''s a impostor in the school. "


    When dong shi and Jiao Jiao heard this, they turned their heads in surprise. Jiao Jiao even asked," there really are people who take the place. I was just joking yesterday! "


    Lin dashan sighed and told him the whole story. Finally, he said," father, I'' m afraid you have to come forward with this. "


    Old master lin frowned and finished smoking half the pot of tobacco. He tapped on the legs of the table and ordered," get lin ping to get a car and call li zheng. Let''s go to king''s village." "


    "Yes, father. "


    Lin dashan immediately went out to call for help.lin ping quickly put on the carriage and ran to invite li zheng over.


    As they walked, they explained the matter clearly and then turned to the school to get the imposter. The kid was so happy that he thought that the matter had passed. As soon as he heard that he was going home, he immediately became listless.


    On the east side of king''s village, there was a half-brick courtyard.


    The king stonemason gave birth to two sons, the eldest son in the city of a shop as a small steward, with his wife and children have been living in the city. The old couple had only their second son and his family to serve them. The second son and the second daughter-in-law had two sons and a daughter, and the eldest son was wang qiu.


    At this moment, her second daughter-in-law, zheng shi, was squatting by the well in the yard, washing her clothes. She kept shedding tears while washing her clothes. Her eyes were as swollen as walnuts.


    The second son, axe wang, was a dull and taciturn man, but his heart ached for his wife and he whispered," don'' t cry. Didn'' t brother say that he would find a good job for brother qiu in the future ..."


    "Shut up! "


    Zheng shi, who had been crying for the whole night and had been listening to this for the entire morning, felt like she had been ignited by a fuse and finally exploded!


    "My son worked hard to get into the beijing huatang hall. In the future, if he learned his skills, he wouldn'' t be able to find a good job. Why should he ask his uncle to look for another job? Why did he not give his son a good job, but instead went to school for my son? "


    "Keep your voice down, my parents! "


    "I heard that I have been working as an ox for so many years. I have been working outside the house for ten years, but I can'' t stop someone from saying something nice. I admit it, but why should my son be wronged? Is my son not surnamed wang, not a descendant of the wang family? "


    Zheng shi thought of her son who didn'' t eat or drink in the house.


    When axe wang was about to persuade him, the room beside him opened the door. I am not in good health, I can not work much, the city is far away, it is not good to often come back. You have been working hard with your parents, but you can'' t spill your anger on your children. My brother cong has been smarter than brother qiu ever since he was young. He must be very promising in the future after he went to beijing hall to learn his skills. It was not like qiu ge'' er, who was as stupid as a log. It was useless to learn. Perhaps, he would be chased back a month later. "


    All women under heaven, all women who are mothers, regard children as their eyes. You can say she''s a glutton, but you can''t say her baby is bad.


    The zheng family was already full of grievances. When she heard this, she was not willing to tolerate it. She raised her hand and poured a basin of laundry water on her sister-in-law. While she was screaming and wiping, she ran forward and pulled her sister-in-law''s hair and gave her two tight slaps.


    At that moment, the courtyard was filled with screams and curses.


    In the main room, the two old masons, who were going to pretend to be muddle-headed, and boss wang, could no longer hold on and rushed out to pull a fight.


    The zheng family couldn'' t hold back the four of them and was kicked to the side of the well. She looked at the man who only knew how to hold his head and cry and hit the ground with hatred." I really can'' t live anymore. As a mother, I can'' t vent my anger for my son. What''s the use of living?! "


    As she spoke, she struggled to get up and stab herself into the well. At the critical moment, a boy rushed out and hugged her waist tightly. He shouted," mother, don''t die. My son isn''t going to study! "


    Zheng shi turned around and hugged her son. Seeing that he had lost so much weight in just one night, she hugged him and burst into tears." My son, I'' m sorry. Why did I give birth to you in the wang family and make you suffer! "


    "Mother, if you don''t cry, your son will succeed if he doesn''t read. My son will go to the city tomorrow to look for work. Even if he is an apprentice, as a friend, I can earn money to support my parents. "


    "My son, my son! "


    Since the child was so sensible, zheng shi was crying even harder.


    At that moment, someone outside the courtyard shouted," good boy, you have a spirit! "


    The wang family was shocked when they heard this. They turned around and saw li zheng and a few elders standing outside the door with a few strangers.


    The king stonemason opened his mouth to greet him, but wang qiu exclaimed," the mountain chief is here!" "


    Within a few dozen miles of the king''s village, only lin dashan, who was in charge of the lin family''s beijing hall, could become the chief of the mountain.


    The blacksmith king''s family felt guilty when they heard this. For a moment, she hesitated to open the door, but the zheng family recognized the lin family and the others as well.it was as if she had seen her savior rush over to open the courtyard door, and she immediately knelt down for everyone.

 Chapter 373 Ugly Words First

    "Old master, chieftain, I beg you to make the decision for my brother qiu! The family was forced to change the uncle of the boy to study, autumn brother son locked in the house. Autumn brother son does not eat and drink, sob, my son is too poor! "


    "Get up and talk nicely. "


    The zheng family was crying so hard that their hair had been torn apart from the fight just now.


    Fortunately, wang qiu wasn'' t stupid, and his heart ached for his mother, so he quickly stepped forward to help her.


    The king''s village was glaring at the father and son of the stonemason wang and reprimanded," hurry up and set the tea. Please come in and take a rest." "


    "Well, well! "


    The stonemason was shocked and quickly chased the old woman to boil water for tea.


    After a while, everyone sat down in the wang family''s hall.


    Boss wang''s wife had changed her dress and asked her son a few questions. How could she not understand that the matter of changing someone was exposed? However, she took advantage of living in the city for a few years and dragged her son into the living room.


    "Is this old master lin? "


    She smiled dryly as she bowed to old master lin and said," old master, our family didn'' t mean to change our children to school. Brother qiu'' er really doesn'' t look like a normal person. Going to the school would also cause trouble for sir. And my son has been smart since he was a child, he must have learned better ...


    "Shut up! "


    The king''s village was unable to continue listening, so they didn'' t care about the face of the king''s mason and his family.


    This was not his daughter-in-law. If it was his daughter-in-law, he would have wanted to throw a cane at her. Their village was only seven or eight miles away from xiaowang village, and their names were only one word short. However, over the past year, little wang village had received a lot of benefits just because the lin family had something to do to help them stand up for them. Every year, twenty children would be able to enter the school without having to take an exam. As long as the lin family had a banquet, xiao wang village was filled with guests. They even sent half a car to the new year''s celebration.


    As for him, he would be happy to speak to the old man for half a day, not to mention the banquet and the new year gifts.


    With great difficulty, the lin family had finally given fifty more places to the school because of the requests of the villagers in the villages.


    With these five children around, he had an excuse to frequent the lin family''s village.


    In the end, the things that were not easy for the blacksmith family of wang had caused a huge mess on the first day of school, which made his face really slapped. How could he not be angry?


    "Mason, who in your family has the final say? Let a woman talk nonsense in front of a distinguished guest. This is the rule of your family, isn'' t it?" Then our king village does not dare to leave your family, the boss in the city is not good, you might as well move to live in it! "


    Li zheng was really angry and immediately turned her away. In fact, although the wang family''s surname was wang, it was twenty years ago. Because of the same surname, the wang family had come to live together. It was especially connected to the clan. In fact, they were not related by blood. Even if he was thrown out, there would be no pleading or stopping him.


    As expected, the three of them immediately panicked when they heard this. Boss wang, in particular, was originally a bit arrogant. He felt that he had more experience than the rest of the village, so naturally, he should be looked up to. In fact, he was in charge in the city because he was chased out by the master''s family because he was greedy for ink. How could he go back?


    This time, he had planned to send his son to the lin family school to study, but he had also secretly planned to have his son come back to teach him new algorithms. It would be much easier to go back to the city to look for work with a strong support.


    Unexpectedly, the lin family pulled their son out the first day. If the whole family were to be thrown out of the village again because of this, there would be no place left.


    Naturally, the king''s stonemason was even more afraid. When he was old, how could he be willing to leave his hometown?


    Thus, the three father and son, together with the old woman who Luigi Nono did not dare to say anything, and the unwilling sister-in-law wang, knelt down. As for the zheng family, they knelt at the door and hugged their son to wipe away their tears.


    Old master lin was a guest, and he knew that li zheng was scolding the blacksmith family to appease him. Therefore, he advised," brother wang, although this family has acted recklessly, the kid that they have taught is not bad. In the future, this kind of thing, you have to pay more attention, do not happen again. "


    "Old master, I feel even more guilty when you say that. I really didn'' t put my heart into this matter, so I definitely won'' t do it again. "


    Li zheng was very grateful for the old man''s help, but when he looked up at the zheng family''s mother and son, he still forced himself to ask," old master, brother qiu, this child, will be ..."


    "Of course, it''s better to go to jinghua hall to study. This is a good boy, so naturally, he has to study and learn skills. We''re here to take him to school. "


    Before the old man could finish his sentence, the zheng corporation had already raised its head and scrambled into the house to kowtow to the old man." Boohoo, thank you, old master. Thank you, old master! "


    Saying this, she turned around and called for her son," brother qiu, come and kowtow to the old master! "


    Wang qiu hurriedly came in and knelt down to salute old master lin. Half of the boy might be a little naughty, but after this incident, he seemed to have grown up in an instant. Her face was still a little childish, and she was now full of seriousness.


    The ecstasy of being admitted to the school, then the family snatching, the pain of falling into the dust, seeing his father''s incompetence, and the humiliation of his mother, even the adults would not be able to bear it, not to mention that he was still a child. It''s hard not to grow up!


    "Old master, I will study hard and repay your kindness in the future. "


    "Good boy, help your mother up. "


    Elder lin gave the boy a hand and waited until he helped his mother again before saying," school, you got into it with your own abilities. We like you too, not others, naturally no one can replace you. In the future, study hard, any time, anything can be taken away by others, but the ability will not, learn that your belly is yours, no one else can take away. Okay? "


    "Yes! "


    Wang qiu responded loudly, causing the zheng family to cry again." Son, you must study hard and repay the old man in the future. "


    Elder lin turned to look at li zheng from king''s village. You know, last year, I left a conversation with our folks from all over the country. The new algorithm of jinghua hall did not teach outsiders for three years, but only the children of our villages. In this way, the children took the lead, so it would be much easier to get a job. The villagers in each village were also very careful on weekdays. They agreed that whoever dared to steal the children''s livelihood would definitely not be able to tolerate this village.


    Old brother, you have great authority on weekdays, this must be a lot of trouble. Otherwise, if something really happened, everyone would be in a bad mood. "

 Chapter 374 Boarders

    The king''s village was thinking that the old man was biased towards wang shijian and his family changing their children to study. However, after hearing these words, they suddenly woke up and subconsciously looked at the embarrassed and guilty boss wang.


    He almost provoked him, but he tried his best to restrain himself. He glared at boss wang with a dark face and promised old master lin," don'' t worry, old master. We can'' t do anything near the king''s village. We still know the meaning of this word." Whoever dares to rob the children of their lives, I do not want this old life, will not let him live. "


    Elder lin nodded without saying anything else.


    On the other hand, when lin dashan saw the wife of the wang family''s boss glaring at wang qiu from left to right, he sighed in his heart and suggested," father, the king''s village is too far away from our village. Why don'' t we let wang qiu live in the school in the future? In front of the school, there was a lack of manpower to take care of the vegetable field. If the other children from afar wanted to stay, they would water and weed the vegetable field together, which would be enough for the dinner tonight. "


    Elder lin was a generous and aloof person, so naturally, he didn'' t feel bad for the children to have another meal. He was also the son of the mountain chief, so he couldn'' t humiliate his son, so he said," sure, you can make up your mind about this." "


    Before anyone else could react, the zheng family was extremely grateful to the lin family. After this incident broke out today, her in-laws and her uncle''s family would definitely be eyesore to them. It''s okay for her to do more work, but it''s not good for her son to go to school all day with anger. If she lived in a school in the future, she would not only be able to eat well, but also concentrate on her studies.


    She immediately pulled her son down on her knees and kowtowed. Lin dashan personally helped wang qiu and touched his head. He said," there are clothes in the school hall, and there are blankets and covers. Take your schoolbag and follow me back to school." "


    "Yes, chief. "


    Wang qiu nodded and kowtowed to her parents and grandparents with complicated expressions. Then, she followed the lin family into the carriage without looking back.


    When the lin family''s carriage was far away, the king''s village was relieved. It was fine if they were to make trouble at home. Why didn'' t they think that there were other children in the village who were also studying in the school? How could they raise their heads in the school? In the future, when brother qiu came back, which one dared to make things difficult and which one dared to put in a little thought, would be dealt with according to the rules of the clan! Don''t blame me for not having the same name! "


    With that, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    The king''s village had a total of 70 or 80 residences, and they usually looked up and didn'' t see eye to eye. The lin family had personally come to look for students because wang qiu had been replaced. This matter couldn'' t be hidden from the villagers.


    At this moment, there were people surrounding the door, and they all curled their lips. They wished they could spit on the king''s stonemason family.


    There were children at home who were also admitted to the school, afraid that their children would be implicated, so they pointed at the wang family and scolded," a family of dirty thoughts, who wouldn'' t know." The bias grows to the rib, who also does not care, but in the future less crooked thoughts, dare to implicate our boy, I will follow a day three stop to scold, see how you have the face to live! "


    "That''s right, our king''s village has lost a lot of face. "


    "It was a good thing for the boys to keep up their morale and be defeated by such a fool. "


    The wang family was so scolded that they couldn'' t lift their heads and couldn'' t retaliate, so they could only quickly close the courtyard door ...


    Not to mention how noisy the wang family was in private, they only mentioned that in the jinghua hall, after this incident, they carefully verified the identity of the students. In the end, another thing was discovered: the dog that was chased back last year, this time ... Was killed back, and it was still in zhao sansheng''s class.


    Lin dashan listened to zhao sansheng and thought about it, but he didn'' t chase him away.after all, the number of people in each village was determined by the village itself, so he had no position to interfere. Besides, it was inevitable for a child to be insensitive. Giving him one more chance was nothing.


    In this way, there were more than a dozen more students living in the jinghua hall. Compared to last year, there was no big change.


    The new students got up early and joined the morning exercise team. They were so tired that they had to die. When they were eating, their stomachs were filled with white bread. When they were reading, they were dazzled.


    Even a few young gentlemen who had taken over were still adjusting to the situation. After all, they were the outstanding students of the previous class. They had been teaching since the beginning of 123, so it wasn'' t difficult to adapt.


    On the other hand, dahei and cuiya'' er were stumbling and stumbling. The little girl was thin-skinned. She had not learned well in the past year, so Jiao Jiao patiently camped in the school for half a month. It was only when dahei and cuiya'' er learned to be gentlemen that they finally went home to continue living her happy life.


    As for lin baoer and the others, they got together in the morning to study, and in the afternoon, they gathered zhao sansheng and the others who had finished their work.they followed lin dashan to open a" strengthening class" to prepare for the next year''s student test.


    If it was said that the biggest change in the school, or one could not help but take a look at it, it was zhao sansheng''s class that had two older men. Every day in math class, they show up, they don''t talk, but they''re serious. The children were curious at first, but then they got used to it. After class, he even helped the two of them back to lin dashan''s study ...


    The days were like an old man, walking slowly past. In the blink of an eye, it was mid april.


    Spring day, this time is really coming.


    The fields were completely changed into green, and the weeds on the field were changed.


    Farmers have long been unable to restrain themselves, the whole day in the field around. Because there were many families that grew rice with the lin family this year, numerous canals were dug on both sides of the river, all leading to the newly reclaimed square paddy fields.


    Because there were too many people using water, in order to avoid a fight in the future, all the seven or eight villages that were swimming up and down the river were sitting together to have a banquet. They especially invited elder lin to witness and divide the water.


    Old master lin had a high prestige and was fair and reasonable in his actions. The lin family also brought everyone to raise rice seedlings and plant rice. Everyone was grateful. In this way, although there were arguments, they were all satisfied in the end.


    The seedling sheds in each family were now buttoned up in addition to the night. In the daytime, they were completely bathed in the sun. They only hoped that the seedlings would be able to get used to it, and then they would be sent to the fields and injected with mud water. Then, they would grow into autumn and give everyone a big harvest.


    The northern region was still like this, and the capital city was thousands of miles away.


    The pedestrians in the streets and alleys had changed into spring clothes early. Some of the women were even wearing gauze, which made the young men who passed by shake their fans, wishing they could stick their eyes to them.


    The willow trees planted by the foreign minister''s road in the capital city had already completely pulled out new leaves. The willow branches were like the gentle arm of a young girl, blowing the spring breeze.


    Farmers have begun to support the plow rod, driving the old cattle to plow, a handful of seeds scattered, looking forward to a year of good weather.

 Chapter 375 Sleep without Knowing

    Therefore, he did not say a word. He even sent Li Sheng and the others over to tell them to keep an eye on the lin family''s movements without saying anything else.


    However, her maternal grandfather was still under the care of the lin family, and her days were peaceful and comfortable. Her injuries and injuries were treated, and she did not lack food, clothing, and transportation.


    Could it be that, in the dark, he and Jiao Jiao were guided by fate, no matter how far apart they were, no matter how much they tried to stop them, they would eventually end up together?


    "Girl, don'' t think about running away. You'' re my wife. "


    The madman was about to fall asleep when he heard this and rolled his eyes. He had to admit that he was jealous. It''s nice to be young ...


    Ye lan carefully put the crystal lion back into her pocket, then lowered her head to pick up the pen, but her expression was cold.


    Since the maternal grandfather was now under the protection of the lin family, then protecting the maternal grandfather was to protect the lin family.


    Instead of worrying about the people in the imperial court using their thoughts to the northern region, it was better for them to not care about themselves, so naturally, they didn'' t have that many thoughts ...


    In the far north, Jiao Jiao was sleeping soundly. His chubby little arms were exposed to the quilt, and his grandmother, who had come to visit, gently put them back.


    "What dream did this girl have? She frowned again! "


    Mrs. Dong felt sorry for her granddaughter and carefully tucked the corner of her blanket. She gently patted her back until her granddaughter let go of her wrinkled eyebrows before returning to her room to sleep.


    If she knew that there was a boy who was thinking about her precious granddaughter at this time, she would not be able to sleep that night ...


    "Spring sleep does not feel dawn, everywhere smell birds, night to wind and rain sound, flowers know how much. "


    In the early hours of the morning, the sky began to drizzle. When Jiao Jiao woke up, he pushed open the window and saw that the bluestones in the courtyard were washed clean. In the distant mountains, cuibi''s color was very refreshing, so she couldn''t help but smile and recite a few poems.


    In the end, old Mr. Yao and his son happened to enter the room.


    Jiao Jiao was lying in the half-open window fan with messy hair on his head and a small hand covering his mouth as he yawned. He smiled and said," Jiao Jiao, you''re late today! "


    "Ah, Mr. Yao, you'' re here!"


    Jiao Jiao was caught slacking and quickly closed the window with a red face. At last, he shouted for flowers to open a few to wash her.


    Flower is a round-faced girl, laughing up two dimples, the most lovely. At this moment, he had already prepared some warm water. Seeing that yue xian was helping Jiao Jiao roll up her sleeves, he opened the wardrobe and picked up her dress. He chuckled softly and said," miss, eldest madam went to the school and left you some egg soup in the kitchen. "


    "Aiya, you didn'' t call me either. Mr. Yao caught me. They probably thought I was sleeping late every day. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly washed her face and sat in front of the dressing table to let the flowers comb her hair. The eldest madam was about to come over when old grandma chased her away. "


    Jiao Jiao thought that the old lady had been deflated in front of her grandmother again, so she must definitely take the blame on her, so she quickly said," yue xian, remember to help me soak the fungus later. I will make a beef bean curd soup and stir-fry the fungus at noon. My mother loves this dish the most. Otherwise grandma is not at home, she does not pull my ears, I have to embroider handkerchief. "


    "Well, miss, I''ll be there in a minute. "


    Both flower blossom and yue xian laughed when they heard this. Although they were both in a difficult situation at home and had travelled all the way to the north, they must have accumulated too much good fortune in their previous lives. In this life, they were lucky enough to be able to enter the lin family.


    Even though they were maids, their masters were friendly and made them eat and clothe themselves. Many times, they even treated them like half of their own children. It was unknown how many people would envy them if they said it out loud.


    Jiao Jiao cleaned up and changed his clothes. He realized that there was nothing impolite about it, so he quickly went out to salute old master yao and his son.


    Mr. Yao and his son were having tea and gossiping with the old man. When they saw Jiao Jiao, they waved their hands to avoid her salute and said," Jiao Jiao, you wrote the poem you just recited. Although she was straightforward, her mood was extremely good. "


    Jiao Jiao had previously stolen so many stories for his own story to use, but outsiders asked that the lin family had always claimed that the person who wrote the story was Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu was just trying to avoid gaining benefits and become a fraud.


    Hearing the old man''s question, she naturally refused to put any gold on her face and quickly explained," sir, I misunderstood. I overheard this poem. I don''t know who wrote it, but I thought it was catchy, so I wrote it down. Just got up, the scenery after seeing rain is extremely beautiful, blurt out. "


    Elder lin guessed what was going on and called his granddaughter to him. He smiled and said," although Jiao Jiao is smart, he has been lazy since he was young and doesn'' t like reading. No, I just like to read some notes and stuff, and I don''t see much else. Even if she wanted to do this poem, she couldn'' t do it. "


    "Oh, grandpa, you look down on me. When I read a good book in the future, I will definitely do a few good poems out. "


    Jiao Jiao pulled his grandfather''s beard to protest, causing the old man to immediately beg for mercy." Alright, alright, grandfather trusts you. Let go of me. You'' ve already removed my beard." "


    "That''s more like it. "


    Jiao Jiao let go of his hand arrogantly, took the snacks from grandpa, and began to eat proudly.


    Old Mr. Yao and his son watched the grandfather and grandson laughing and were both surprised and envious.


    The yao family was considered to be a big family with numerous grandchildren. The old man had more than a dozen grandchildren, and even yao changming had three sons and a daughter. However, the children had always been well-behaved in front of them, so they were naturally well-mannered, but they had never been so ... Close.


    It turned out that they could even joke like children. Granddaughters can pull grandpa''s beard, grandfathers have to please granddaughters ...


    It seemed like it was against the rules, but why couldn'' t they help but want to give it a try ...


    "Cough, cough!"


    Old master yao coughed dryly and smiled." Jiao Jiao, we just came from the school. These days, follow the children to learn new arithmetic, benefited a lot. "


    The old man hesitated for a moment and looked a little embarrassed. After all, he still said," the new algorithm is simple to start with. It''s easy to calculate. It''s not just a child. Anyone who studies hard for a few months can easily use it. It''s really a rare algorithm. If it were to be promoted, all industries in greater vietnam would benefit. So, I have the cheek to ask, can you pass on the new algorithm to more people to learn? "


    Yao changming chimed in. It was a pity to only teach children in the school. Just now, I asked dashan, dashan said that you learned the algorithm first, and also taught the family and children, this matter you agree to do. I don''t know, what are you thinking, how can you agree to pass it on to more people? "

 Chapter 376 Giving And Receiving

    Jiao Jiao looked at the old man and could not help but sigh. These days, old Mr. Yao and his father came over almost every day. The students were studying math and learning together, so they guessed that there must be such a moment.


    After all, beijing huatang''s new algorithm is simply too easy to understand compared to the ones taught everywhere in greater vietnam.


    Although the yao family was in trouble, they had been a teacher for more than a hundred years and had educated all the people in the world as their own responsibility. How could they bear to give up such a chance to make everyone a god''s fortune-teller?


    Jiao Jiao put down his snacks and rinsed his mouth with tea before replying," old man, big sir, it''s not that the lin family doesn'' t understand justice. We have something good, but we keep our broomsticks to ourselves. It was really poor in the northern region. Our lin family, as well as the villagers in the surrounding ten miles and eight villages, lived a tough life. The children in the family barely had the chance to study, and most of them spent their lives digging in the fields.


    When the school was opened, my grandfather had made an agreement with the villagers. This new algorithm did not teach any outsiders for three years. It was only for the children to take advantage of it. With this ability, he could find a chance to support his family, and it was also an opportunity to get out of the field.


    It''s only been a year, and two years.


    Our lin family is a small peasant family, but most of the letter promise, said must do. Therefore, she could only ask the old man to retract his words. After two years, even if the old man didn'' t say anything, the lin family would also teach the new algorithm to anyone who wanted to learn it for free. "


    Elder lin nodded as well." That''s right. I'' ve already promised all the villagers. If you don'' t believe me, you can simply find someone to ask. "


    "No, we naturally believe in the lin family. "


    Old master yao stood up and personally bowed to old master lin and Jiao Jiao. "


    "No, sir, please sit down. "


    Old master lin hurriedly helped old master yao and sat down again. Old master yao sighed." Logically speaking, if we know the reason, we can'' t say anything else. However, it was a pity that such a good algorithm would not last for two years. "


    He pondered for a moment, then added," how about this? I have an old friend in the south and the mountain chief of yuelu academy. He is a learned man, and he likes arithmetic best. I leave a letter, asked him to come to live, he is happy to see hunting, will come to study. When he arrived on his way, it would take him two years to learn well. In this way, two years later, with the reputation of my old friend, after his introduction of new mathematics, the world would immediately know that the lin family did not break the promise made to the villagers, it could be said that it was two birds with one stone. I don''t know about that, okay? "


    The old man lowered his head to refill the cigarette in the pot, his mind wandering. According to old master yao, he did not violate his promise to the villagers.


    Most importantly, he had heard of the name of yuelu academy before.


    He didn'' t need to give him real gold and silver, even if he simply gave lin dashan a few pointers, lin dashan would also benefit a lot.


    Jiao Jiao realized that she had thought of this too. She took the flint and lit a cigarette for her grandfather. The grandfather and grandson looked at each other and reached an agreement in an instant.


    "Well, Mr. Yao is very considerate of the big yue, and the old man admires him. Since he could not harm the children''s future, let the old man arrange it. "


    Old Mr. Yao didn'' t expect the lin family to agree so easily.


    However, the yao family actually agreed, which made him feel even more guilty. Hence, he blurted out," I heard that lin baoer and a few children from the school are preparing to have a child birth test next year. Why don'' t we ask them to follow me for a few days ..."


    "Well, I thank the old gentleman for my brothers. "


    Before he could finish his sentence, Jiao Jiao happily agreed. Her big eyes were curved into crescents as she smiled." Old master, please give me some advice. My brothers will definitely be able to pass the examination." "


    Elder lin pointed at his granddaughter and smiled helplessly and dotingly. "


    Old Mr. Yao also smiled." Since I'' ve agreed, I won'' t go back on my words. Don'' t worry, little girl." "


    Jiao Jiao jumped out of the chair with a smile and bowed to old master yao and his son." Since sir is here, why don'' t you stay for lunch?" I cook two good dishes for sir. "


    "Well, I''ll try Jiao Jiao''s cooking, too. "


    Old Mr. Yao didn'' t hesitate to welcome her. At this moment, the feng corporation had just returned from the school. Although madam lin and the women were usually busy with work, hu tianming was also a powerful person, but the feng corporation and zhou xinxiu still occasionally went over to take a look. It was not to show the lin family''s" sovereignty" to the public, but to see for themselves that the children would not be wronged, and the lin family did not know anything about it.


    Jiao Jiao thought of the lazy bed and ran over to meet the old lady. Her little mouth was like honey." Mother, are you tired? I''ll cook for lunch. You take a good rest. "


    How could the feng family not know her daughter''s petty eyes? She reached out and tapped her head. Then, yao yao bowed to the yao family and pulled her daughter''s hand to the kitchen.


    Lin dahai had just returned from the field with lin bao.he had been soaking water in the paddy field for a long time.he only waited for the weather to warm up and chose a good day to plant the seedlings into the field.


    Both of them held their pants high and their bare feet were covered in mud. Even their clothes were stained with specks of dust, but their faces were all smiles.


    The villages and villages have learned new ways to grow rice, rare earnest earnest, the rice seedlings of every household are not bad. As the saying goes, the seedling does not worry about long, this is equivalent to half of the harvest, who see with joy.


    The dong family brought zhou xinxiu along with them two baskets of eggs. Seeing the yao family''s father and son, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law entered the room to salute. Madam dong pointed at the egg and said to old master yao," I picked up so many eggs today. I'' ll ask Jiao Jiao''s mother to steam the egg soup for sir. Sir, please take a few more mouthfuls to nourish your body." "


    There were a few eggs on the surface of the basket, probably fresh from the hen''s birth and carrying some chicken manure. However, old Mr. Yao didn'' t mind. "


    After saying that, he glanced at the two full baskets and guessed that the lin family had bought the eggs. After all, the hens didn'' t lay so many eggs.


    Mrs. Dong was pleased with herself, but she still smiled and replied," sir, I don'' t know. We have to use eggs in the dim sum shop in the house in winter, but hens don'' t lay eggs in winter. My Jiao Jiao and fourth daughter-in-law have thought of a way, the end of autumn hatched three hundred chicks, built a chicken farm. During the new year, she had eaten seven or eighty cockerels, and now the hens had laid their eggs. They could pick up two baskets of eggs in a day.


    In two months, they will start hatching the next batch of chickens, when the snow began to lay eggs. This winter really does not lack eggs to eat! "

 Chapter 377 Pay And Return

    Jiao Jiao looked at the old man and could not help but sigh. These days, old Mr. Yao and his father came over almost every day. The students were studying math and learning together, so they guessed that there must be such a moment.


    After all, beijing huatang''s new algorithm is simply too easy to understand compared to the ones taught everywhere in greater vietnam.


    Although the yao family was in trouble, they had been a teacher for more than a hundred years and had educated all the people in the world as their own responsibility. How could they bear to give up such a chance to make everyone a god''s fortune-teller?


    Jiao Jiao put down his snacks and rinsed his mouth with tea before replying," old man, big sir, it''s not that the lin family doesn'' t understand justice. We have something good, but we keep our broomsticks to ourselves. It was really poor in the northern region. Our lin family, as well as the villagers in the surrounding ten miles and eight villages, lived a tough life. The children in the family barely had the chance to study, and most of them spent their lives digging in the fields.


    When the school was opened, my grandfather had made an agreement with the villagers. This new algorithm did not teach any outsiders for three years. It was only for the children to take advantage of it. With this ability, he could find a chance to support his family, and it was also an opportunity to get out of the field.


    It''s only been a year, and two years.


    Our lin family is a small peasant family, but most of the letter promise, said must do. Therefore, she could only ask the old man to retract his words. After two years, even if the old man didn'' t say anything, the lin family would also teach the new algorithm to anyone who wanted to learn it for free. "


    Elder lin nodded as well." That''s right. I'' ve already promised all the villagers. If you don'' t believe me, you can simply find someone to ask. "


    "No, we naturally believe in the lin family. "


    Old master yao stood up and personally bowed to old master lin and Jiao Jiao. "


    "No, sir, please sit down. "


    Old master lin hurriedly helped old master yao and sat down again. Old master yao sighed." Logically speaking, if we know the reason, we can'' t say anything else. However, it was a pity that such a good algorithm would not last for two years. "


    He pondered for a moment, then added," how about this? I have an old friend in the south and the mountain chief of yuelu academy. He is a learned man, and he likes arithmetic best. I leave a letter, asked him to come to live, he is happy to see hunting, will come to study. When he arrived on his way, it would take him two years to learn well. In this way, two years later, with the reputation of my old friend, after his introduction of new mathematics, the world would immediately know that the lin family did not break the promise made to the villagers, it could be said that it was two birds with one stone. I don''t know about that, okay? "


    The old man lowered his head to refill the cigarette in the pot, his mind wandering. According to old master yao, he did not violate his promise to the villagers.


    Most importantly, he had heard of the name of yuelu academy before.


    He didn'' t need to give him real gold and silver, even if he simply gave lin dashan a few pointers, lin dashan would also benefit a lot.


    Jiao Jiao realized that she had thought of this too. She took the flint and lit a cigarette for her grandfather. The grandfather and grandson looked at each other and reached an agreement in an instant.


    "Well, Mr. Yao is very considerate of the big yue, and the old man admires him. Since he could not harm the children''s future, let the old man arrange it. "


    Old Mr. Yao didn'' t expect the lin family to agree so easily.


    However, the yao family actually agreed, which made him feel even more guilty. Hence, he blurted out," I heard that lin baoer and a few children from the school are preparing to have a child birth test next year. Why don'' t we ask them to follow me for a few days ..."


    "Well, I thank the old gentleman for my brothers. "


    Before he could finish his sentence, Jiao Jiao happily agreed. Her big eyes were curved into crescents as she smiled." Old master, please give me some advice. My brothers will definitely be able to pass the examination." "


    Elder lin pointed at his granddaughter and smiled helplessly and dotingly. "


    Old Mr. Yao also smiled." Since I'' ve agreed, I won'' t go back on my words. Don'' t worry, little girl." "


    Jiao Jiao jumped out of the chair with a smile and bowed to old master yao and his son." Since sir is here, why don'' t you stay for lunch?" I cook two good dishes for sir. "


    "Well, I''ll try Jiao Jiao''s cooking, too. "


    Old Mr. Yao didn'' t hesitate to welcome her. At this moment, the feng corporation had just returned from the school. Although madam lin and the women were usually busy with work, hu tianming was also a powerful person, but the feng corporation and zhou xinxiu still occasionally went over to take a look. It was not to show the lin family''s" sovereignty" to the public, but to see for themselves that the children would not be wronged, and the lin family did not know anything about it.


    Jiao Jiao thought of the lazy bed and ran over to meet the old lady. Her little mouth was like honey." Mother, are you tired? I''ll cook for lunch. You take a good rest. "


    How could the feng family not know her daughter''s petty eyes? She reached out and tapped her head. Then, yao yao bowed to the yao family and pulled her daughter''s hand to the kitchen.


    Lin dahai had just returned from the field with lin bao.he had been soaking water in the paddy field for a long time.he only waited for the weather to warm up and chose a good day to plant the seedlings into the field.


    Both of them held their pants high and their bare feet were covered in mud. Even their clothes were stained with specks of dust, but their faces were all smiles.


    The villages and villages have learned new ways to grow rice, rare earnest earnest, the rice seedlings of every household are not bad. As the saying goes, the seedling does not worry about long, this is equivalent to half of the harvest, who see with joy.


    The dong family brought zhou xinxiu along with them two baskets of eggs. Seeing the yao family''s father and son, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law entered the room to salute. Madam dong pointed at the egg and said to old master yao," I picked up so many eggs today. I'' ll ask Jiao Jiao''s mother to steam the egg soup for sir. Sir, please take a few more mouthfuls to nourish your body." "


    There were a few eggs on the surface of the basket, probably fresh from the hen''s birth and carrying some chicken manure. However, old Mr. Yao didn'' t mind. "


    After saying that, he glanced at the two full baskets and guessed that the lin family had bought the eggs. After all, the hens didn'' t lay so many eggs.


    Mrs. Dong was pleased with herself, but she still smiled and replied," sir, I don'' t know. We have to use eggs in the dim sum shop in the house in winter, but hens don'' t lay eggs in winter. My Jiao Jiao and fourth daughter-in-law have thought of a way, the end of autumn hatched three hundred chicks, built a chicken farm. During the new year, she had eaten seven or eighty cockerels, and now the hens had laid their eggs. They could pick up two baskets of eggs in a day.


    In two months, they will start hatching the next batch of chickens, when the snow began to lay eggs. This winter really does not lack eggs to eat! "

 Chapter 378 the Wisdom of Peoples Livelihood

    Old Mr. Yao was more and more surprised. Although he had been fascinated with learning all his life, there were things in the book. He was naturally aware that the hens were hatched in spring and the winter was cold. Why did it change so much when they arrived at the lin family?


    He couldn'' t help but look at his son.


    The old man couldn'' t. He had been rude to the lin family today, so he decided to expose his ignorance. The saint did not teach his disciples, but if they did not know, they would not be ashamed to ask.


    "Brother lin, since ancient times, spring and autumn harvest, summer and winter collection, all things have their own rules, I wonder if there is any way to let the hens in your family lay eggs in winter? "


    He quickly added," of course, I'' m just curious. It doesn'' t matter if you don'' t answer. "


    The old man waved his hand and smiled. Although the income may not be much, but also enough for everyone to get a daily silver. As for how to incubate eggs and how to raise them, this has always been a busy family of old wives and daughter-in-law, they certainly said more clearly. "


    Dong shi was about to show off, but when she heard this, she immediately gave up the opportunity to zhou xinxiu. Lin dashan followed yao father and son to study, zhou xinxiu in front of yao father and son brush existence, always good.


    "Wife of dashan, you can say it. I'' m too clumsy to say it." "


    "Mother is not a clumsy talker. We have a big family affair and we don'' t know how much trouble we have caused without mother''s guidance. Just run away, mother is tired, drink tea, I say a few words on behalf of mother, if there is something wrong, mother help me fill. "


    Zhou xinxiu poured tea for her mother-in-law, wen gently coaxed her mother-in-law smile.


    The yao family''s father and son couldn'' t help but nod their heads secretly. The whole family never quarreled, and it was always lively and joyful.


    People couldn'' t help but feel envious from the bottom of their hearts.


    It is the deepest warmth and satisfaction of the heart ...


    Zhou xinxiu with Mr. Yao father and son salute, and then carefully hatched chickens, as well as the ground dragon feeding, build chicken farms to keep warm, all said again.


    At last, he smiled and said," sir, you'' re right. Everything has its own rules. However, with such a slight change, we can make the winter table more colorful and let the villagers enter more items in winter. We still have to try it. If there is anything wrong, I hope you will instruct me. "


    "No, that''s good. Old master yao nodded and sighed. It used to be old grandma! "


    Old Mr. Yao was indeed a great confucian.


    Old master lin quickly laughed." Old master, you can'' t say that. There''s no one in this world who knows everything. In farming, the old man is certainly not as good as me, but in learning, the world is not as good as you. In the future, the old man taught the mountains more knowledge, as for the rest, the old man what curiosity, but also asked me. I''ll take care of it. Say what you have to say. "


    "Well, let''s be each other''s mentors. "


    The two old men laughed loudly as they spoke.


    After some gossip, old master lin asked his son," I'' ve seen all the seedlings in the villages. How are they?" "


    "Father, they are all very well looking. We also have more than a dozen ponds, in case who can not take care of the family, damaged seedlings, we can also share some out. "


    Lin dahai was honest and honest, and his smile was very down-to-earth.


    "That''s good. This year is the first time I'' ve brought a bunch of people with me to plant rice. I'' ll definitely get tired and go out for a bit more." Crops are the lifeblood of every household, so be careful. "


    The old man instructed his grandson and the feng corporation sent autumn cicadas in to inquire." Old master, eldest madam said that the food is ready. Is it possible to set the table?" "


    "Set it, and tell Jiao Jiao to make a pot of wine, and I''ll have a few drinks with the old man. "


    The two old men were in high spirits, causing the whole family to join in. Feng shi quickly added two more dishes to the kitchen. Jiao Jiao cut the plate and prepared a pot of fruit juice for yao changming, who was not drinking.


    As usual, there were two tables in the lin family hall. Elder lin, lin dahai, lin bao, and master liu, who had just returned from the school, sat at the same table with Mr. Yao and his son. The dong family took their daughter-in-law and granddaughter to another table.


    There was no screen between the two tables, so everyone chatted a little when they thought of something. Sometimes, they called for soup and rice, but feng shi and zhou xinxiu served them. They did not use maids. The maids went to the kitchen to eat.


    Old master yao chatted with old master yao for a while, sipping his wine and eating his food, as if he had been living in the lin family.


    Yao changming, on the other hand, was slightly uncomfortable.


    At first, when the family was not in decline, there were many more men, women, and children than the lin family. However, in the entire banquet, apart from the elders who could say a few words, there was no sound of the dishes hitting each other. Although the rules and etiquette were thorough, it had to be said that it was boring and boring.


    In front of her, her mother served soup for her daughter, her granddaughter shaved her grandma''s fishbone, and her son poured wine for her father. Her eldest grandson secretly looked at his pregnant wife. It was really very lively and lively. The smoke and smoke of the human world came in front of them. Unconsciously, people were intoxicated with it. It was warm and touched.


    It''s not a bad thing to go into the country and do what you''re told ...


    Master liu silently put down the wine bowl and picked up a piece of ribs to nibble on.


    The charm of the lin family was so magical. No matter if you were as cold as iron before entering the house, or if you were rigid in the rules, as long as you stayed in the lin family for a few days, you would be assimilated into the bustling courtyard.


    In this world, malice is wrapped in honey, not everyone can tell. But kindness is always a fire, as long as you are willing to feel it.


    The lin family was the hottest fire in the world. If anyone wanted the fire to go out, it must have been the cruelest blow waiting for him.


    No one can bear the bitter taste after tasting the sweet taste.


    In the same way, enjoy the warm comfort, no one want to go back to the cold lonely ...


    This was also the reason why he, master jiang, xiao dao, hu tianming, and the others had given one to the lin family, but they had gotten a hundred. Although they were thick-skinned, they were still unwilling to leave the lin family ...

 Chapter 379" Power of the Lin Family"

    Perhaps knowing that farmers were eager to sow a year''s hope, the weather became exceptionally warm at the end of april, and the sun was dutifully reporting every day. The farmers were all wearing sweaters, some of them were shirtless, and the little wives who were so ashamed that they brought water to the fields were all blushing and walking away with their heads lowered.


    On this day, the sun had just risen and a hundred people had gathered outside the lin family''s paddy field. It turned out that today, lin dahai and his son were going to teach the villagers how to plant seedlings.


    Last year, many people in the lin family village had already tried it, and most of the lin family''s paddy fields were planted by them. Any one of them could teach the villagers in another village, but they had no choice. Everyone only believed in the lin family and their sons and did not listen to them personally.


    As long as lin dahai or lin bao nodded and said" good," the whole family seemed to have seen the harvest of autumn, so happy that they could wake up from their sleep.


    A small piece of paddy field, but the lin family''s courtyard was so big, and the surrounding area was densely packed with people.lin dahai and lin baosheng stood on one side, each holding a seven-inch seedling in his hands as he explained the situation while inserting two or three rice seedlings into the mud. The rice fields were quiet, and everyone was as serious as ever.


    Lin dahai was afraid that the villagers would make a mistake after they returned, so he asked them to try it out. It was only after making sure that everyone had learned how to do it that he gave an honest smile." Everyone has learned how to do it. This job is not difficult. It''s just tiring." However, such transplanting, people just sowed seeds, our rice seedlings have been seven inches high, autumn is early frost, not afraid. Everyone, be assured, if you need any help, come home and ask. We worked hard for a year, old people and children at home, and in winter there is white rice to eat. "


    As he spoke, he bent down and picked up the idea of washing the water in the canal to remove the mud from his face. When he looked up, he was shocked.


    It turned out that all the villagers, one count, were kneeling on the ridge.


    "We really don'' t know how to repay the kindness of the lin family. "


    "Yes, we can only kowtow a few more times to thank the lin family for their wife and children. "


    The old men, who were usually the most powerful in the world, had all thrown away the gold under their knees and knelt willingly. For the sake of the lin family, she had never forgotten her countrymen.


    Originally, the lin family didn'' t teach anyone such a secret technique as raising rice, so they were all envious and had no position to teach it to the lin family.


    However, the lin family didn'' t use their pleas to teach the villagers in ten-mile village. Even lin dahai and his son worked hard and walked around the villages one after another, just so that they could get more rice on the autumn day and live a good life at home.


    This was a huge favor to live with. Not to mention kowtowing, it was worth it for them to fight for the lin family.


    Lin dahai quickly reached out to help the people around him and called for the villagers to help." Don'' t be so polite, everyone. We'' re all villagers from all over the country. Our family just found some good ways to grow land. We'' re happy to tell everyone that we can trust them." It is spring day now, and there are months before we can harvest rice, we have to work hard, autumn, we eat white rice, and this is not too late. "


    Everyone then got up one after another and someone shouted," everyone, don'' t go back today. The lin family hasn'' t even plugged in a hundred mu of paddy fields. Why don'' t we help them plug in the paddy fields and stick them in our own homes tomorrow?" "


    "Well, that''s it. "


    "That''s right, it''s coming from the left and right, and we all have a bit of strength. We can''t do anything else. We''re not afraid to do anything. "


    As they spoke, they dispersed and took off their shoes. They rolled their pants and jumped into the mud. They followed lin dahai''s example and carefully inserted the rice seedlings into the field.


    Seeing this, lin dahai knew that he couldn'' t stop her, so he quickly called for someone to help deliver the letter to his home.


    If he worked for the lin family, he would have food to eat. This had long been an unwritten rule of the lin family. With so many villagers helping them today, they couldn'' t let them have an empty stomach.


    Hence, after receiving the news, the lin family courtyard became busy as well.


    Dong shi called lin bao.they opened the cellar in the backyard of lin dashan and carried out several bags of white rice. Lin ping rushed to the cheap workshop to pull pork and vegetables, and also in the snack shop to pick up some fruit sugar or rice, snacks and so back.


    Naturally, white rice was to be stewed with rice for everyone to eat, while the old man had specially instructed the desserts and candies. When the villagers who helped with the work left, they would pack a handful of sugar or a few pieces of desserts and take them back to coax the children.


    Thinking of the original family difficulties, every time back from the city, the children cheered around, but no food can be divided to the children, that sad, elders never forget.


    Now that the villagers were helping the lin family for a day, they went back to bring some food for the children in the evening to make them happy. The whole family was happy.


    Although the victims had been returning to the south for two months, the large kitchen shed outside the lin family had not been demolished and placed in a large iron pot. Two shovels of mud were stuck in the gap, and the hot water in the pot was boiling with firewood. It was extremely easy to cook and cook.


    They had been busy all morning and had white rice in the afternoon, accompanied by tofu stew. In the afternoon, they were busy until dusk, and most of the lin family''s paddy fields were filled.


    Everyone refused to let the lin family prepare any more food, so they all wanted to rush home. First, he was worried that his family would not be able to take good care of the rice seedlings, and second, he was looking forward to the start of transplanting rice seedlings at home tomorrow.


    The lin family had no choice but to pack a bag of snacks and candies, plus a fruit, to let everyone off the road. Some of the houses were quite far away, and lin ping drove them away.


    In that case, the carriage would be used for other purposes, so it was delayed to send the yao father and son home. This was the first time the father and son had dinner at the lin family home, so they naturally saw the excitement of the day.


    Although they knew that the lin family had a lot of prestige in the countryside, they only knew how rare the word" prestige" was when they saw it with their own eyes.


    No wonder they had visited the lin family village so many times, and they had met quite a few villagers. However, everyone was talking about them and gossiping about them, and no one came to find trouble with the lin family.


    With the kindness of the lin family, as long as it wasn'' t for the rebellion, everyone would rush forward without knowing why.


    The family was so busy, but Jiao Jiao was still very free. Apart from cooking some new dishes and occasionally being dragged by two little sisters to help" prepare lessons," she had nothing else to do. Therefore, she also resumed the day back medicine prescription, embroidery needle pricking fingers, into the space at night to practice martial arts itinerary.


    This night, ten days had passed since ye lan came over last time. Jiao Jiao had already entered her space early, picking vegetables, cutting meat, and cooking. She was extremely busy.


    Sure enough, just as the food was served on the table, ye lan came in.


    The pungent fragrance, the warm room, and the busy little girl instantly softened ye lan''s cold and stiff eyebrows.


    "How did you know I was coming in now? "

 Chapter 380 Is Different

    "Haha, just take it as if I can figure it out. "


    Jiao Jiao proudly waved the shovel in his hand and grinned." Wash your hands quickly. I'' ll take the soup out and eat." "


    Ye lan quickly went to the bathroom and washed her hands. She looked at herself in the mirror and checked carefully until she confirmed that there was no dirt on her body. She sniffed carefully and didn'' t smell any blood, so she sat down in front of the dining table.


    Before Jiao Jiao came in, he had already had dinner, so he only moved his chopsticks a few times before he picked up a yogurt and began to suck.


    Ye lan''s stomach was so full that she automatically washed the bowl. Compared to the first time he washed the bowl, he had recorded half of the dishes, and now he was quite skilled in his movements.


    For this reason, Jiao Jiao specially gave him a lollipop.


    Ye lan rolled her eyes in disdain, but she still peeled her skin and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Both of them were lying on the sofa eating. Jiao Jiao was resting on ye lan''s stomach and complained," why is the meat on your stomach hard? The pillow is uncomfortable. "


    "Crazy master always puts me in a difficult position. It''s not bad enough that I can survive. I don'' t care if my stomach is soft or hard." "


    Ye lan stretched out her arms and legs comfortably and ate her fill. At this moment, the anger that had been thrown into the lake by the crazy master to retrieve the stones dissipated.


    "Is there a guest at your house recently? "


    He hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Jiao Jiao did not care. He glanced at the novels on the shelf and pondered over the storytelling conference in the city. After he finished the biography of the heroes, what else could he say? Hearing ye lan''s question, she answered," why are you asking this? I don'' t have many guests in my house. If I have to count them as guests, then ... Grandfather and I have found two gentlemen for fourth uncle. Do you think so? "


    "Of course, how are the two gentlemen? Tough? Is it learned and gentle ..."


    Ye lan was worried about her grandfather and uncle''s recent situation, and she was afraid that Jiao Jiao would question him if he was spying on the lin family.


    Jiao Jiao suddenly sat up and pouted." What do you mean? Do you want me to learn from you?" I''m telling you, I''m really busy. Daily to learn embroidery, cooking, medicine, but also come in to practice martial arts. Big yue simply has no more than me and the hard-working little beauty! You can''t give me any more classes, or ... Or I''ll give you those skinny goblins! "


    Ye lan didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry. She reached out and pulled her into her arms, sighing in her heart. But when she opened her mouth, her voice was extremely gentle.


    "I''ll tell you a story, and you listen carefully. "


    "A story? "


    Jiao Jiao blinked curiously, not understanding what had happened to him today.


    Ye lan lowered her head and sniffed the fragrance from her hair before she slowly said," in the past, there was a child who lived in the palace. His father was the emperor, and her mother was the most favored concubine. He was also very intelligent since he was young, and he was very popular with his parents and imperial concubines. Even his brothers and sisters often envied him. His forefathers were scholarly and had a great reputation throughout the country.


    But suddenly one day, someone told the child that his mother was going to kill his father and was broken by someone. His father was saved, but his mother was killed. He did not believe that by the time he arrived, his mother had already drunk the poisoned wine and left only a sentence to make him live a good life and live a more comfortable life. The child cried until he fainted. When he woke up, he was thrown into a large military camp. The people there were all fierce and vicious. They could beat him to death with any excuse, regardless of whether he was a prince or not. The child wanted to seek help from the ancestral family, but the ancestral family was also sent to prison. "


    Jiao Jiao frowned when he heard that. There seemed to be something in his head that was spurting out, but it was still a little too late.


    Ye lan bent over and hugged her tightly in her arms, as if she was drawing out her strength. She continued," later on, when he thought he was going to die, he suddenly entered a mysterious place and saw a little girl ..."


    "You are ... The eighth prince! Your mother is the imperial concubine, your maternal ancestor ... Yao? "


    Jiao Jiao struggled out of ye lan''s arms and the window paper in her head was finally torn open. Her face was filled with disbelief. Ye lan panicked and quickly explained," I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I was afraid that I would implicate you ..."


    ''Well! "


    Jiao Jiao screamed and jumped off the sofa, causing ye lan''s heart to jump out of her throat. However, Jiao Jiao shouted," it''s over. Old master yao is your grandfather! I pulled his beard yesterday! I also wrote him the arithmetic problem, drew a big fork! "


    "Cough, cough! "


    Ye lan almost choked on her own saliva as she turned around in such a hurry.


    At this time, shouldn'' t she be angry that he was hiding his identity, or surprised that he was a prince, or ...


    No matter what, he shouldn'' t regret pulling his grandfather''s beard, right?


    "Ha ha, you! Really, really ..."


    Ye lan really did not know what to do with Jiao Jiao. She pulled her into her arms and rolled around on the sofa.


    "I really don'' t know what to say about you. I'' m the prince, the eighth prince! Aren''t you surprised? "


    "What happened to the prince? Jiao Jiao struggled to sit up and tidied her hair. The two little buds on her head were now in a mess. She rolled her eyes at ye lan and stuffed him with a comb.


    "You'' re the emperor, didn'' t you still be beaten to death? If I don''t treat your wound, you''ll be reincarnated. Remember, I''m your savior! Comb your savior''s hair! "


    Ye lan didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry because of this perverted logic, but strangely, the hesitation and heaviness in her heart had been so easily lost by Jiao Jiao.


    Perhaps his identity was a burden and a danger to others, an opportunity and a bet.


    But to Jiao Jiao, he was the young man who had fallen at her feet at the time of her death. He wanted her to think carefully about everything, prepare food, prepare medicine, and always have a companion who needed comfort.


    She trusted him and got close to him.


    He was a normal person, and she would order him to wash his bowl and comb his hair. As a prince, he still had to wash his bowl and comb his hair!


    In the past, if someone treated him as a noble prince like an ordinary person, he would be angry and would consciously trample on his pride.


    However, at this moment, he was extremely happy with this kind of equality.


    His Jiao Jiao, his little girl, had always been so different.


    "Oh, my hair is torn off, concentrate! "


    Jiao Jiao pinched ye lan''s thigh and casually took a small bite of a fruit. He mumbled and pondered," previously, my fourth uncle came back from the city and talked about your family''s disaster. Grandfather and I even said that imperial sky''s nobles weren'' t good either. A large family was scheming and quarreling, saying that they were unlucky. The emperor treats his son better than my father treats my brothers. I didn'' t expect that unlucky person to be you.


    However, speaking of which, what kind of fate did we have? I'' m here to save you. I'' ll worry about you eating and drinking. It wasn'' t easy for her to go out with her grandfather and pick up two cheap gentlemen for fourth uncle, but they were still your grandparents and uncles.


    Originally, your forefather also said to learn arithmetic with me, I also plan to show off. Well, that''s good, sir, you can'' t play with your authority. In the future, you have to serve the two elders well.


    Well, your uncle advised my grandfather yesterday that I should go to school with my brothers. My brothers are going to take the children''s test, and I''m not going to take it. Does he think I have less ink in my stomach?"

 Chapter 381 Smudges

    The little girl frowned as she nagged and chewed on the fruits, but the corner of ye lan''s lips curled into a smile.


    The words'' love me'' and'' love me'' were deeply understood by him and even carved into his bones.


    If she didn'' t care about him, if it wasn'' t for him, how could she care so much about his maternal grandfather and uncle''s opinion ...


    Unfortunately, he was extremely happy and sorrowful.


    Jiao Jiao nagged enough, threw the nut, looked in the mirror, and was almost frightened by his hair.


    "What is it? "


    Ye lan snapped back to her senses when she heard the voice. She looked down and quickly pulled two red headbands. She tidied them up and praised in all seriousness," you'' re still pretty with your hair scattered. You'' re still fresh with hibiscus!" "


    Jiao Jiao rolled her eyes and threw her chubby body into the sofa. She lost her temper and said," I don''t care. I don''t care. I''ll pretend that I didn''t know Mr. Yao was your ancestor. I don''t want to read, I don''t want two more people to talk! "


    "Well, as long as you are happy. Even if you told grandpa that you knew me now, he probably wouldn'' t believe it. "


    Ye lan hid the comb in her sleeve and smiled." When everything is better in the future, I'' ll tell them myself." "


    "All right. "


    Jiao Jiao was finally relieved. After thinking about it for a while, he still asked," to be honest, I met your grandfather on the road back then because he was too pitiful, so I helped him. Later, my fourth uncle lacked a husband, and grandpa zhou was in charge of the copper mine ... In short, things weren'' t too difficult to handle, so I discussed with grandpa and transferred your grandfather and uncle to the stone yard. It was usually convenient to teach my fourth uncle how to read and write articles. In fact, I was quite afraid, I don''t know if anyone would still want to harm your grandfather and uncle, and then my family also bad luck. In the capital city, no one would cause trouble, right? "


    "No," ye lan smiled mysteriously and confidently, tucking the fine hair on her face behind her ears for Jiao Jiao." They can''t take care of themselves and will only get busier in the future. Naturally, they don''t have the time to think of their grandfather and uncle in the northern region. "


    Jiao Jiao raised her eyebrows but did not doubt ye lan''s ability. After all, the last time the storm happened, the zhao family was said to be very powerful in the capital city, but they were also badly controlled by ye lan and madman.


    Now that he had said that, it was a safe bet.


    Unfortunately, both she and ye lan had forgotten that ye lan could only stop everyone in the capital city, but she could not stop the people in the world. Some evil things are long legs, will automatically come to you ...


    Of course, this was all his last words. Jiao Jiao seized the opportunity and instructed ye lan to quickly decorate the guest room. It was also the room that he wanted to stay in in in the future.


    The two of them carried the tables and chairs in and divided another bookshelf. They placed on the weapons atlas that ye lan liked to look through, pen, ink, and ink.


    The bed was covered with a plush bed, a velvet quilt, and a large soft pillow.


    Without waiting for ye lan to try, Jiao Jiao was already hugging the blanket. He was too lazy to continue humming and did not want to get up at all.


    Ye lan drank a glass of water and when she came back, Jiao Jiao was already asleep.


    Ye lan couldn'' t. She went downstairs to pack up a bag of things and then grabbed Jiao Jiao''s little hand to pat it ...


    When Jiao Jiao woke up, there was no sign of ye lan beside him except for the faint collapse of the bedding.


    She was used to this and left the space with sleepy eyes.


    Outside, on the kang, spring and winter on duty were sleeping soundly. Although they did not have much work to do in the day, they were at a good age for sleeping. Their master was tolerant and considerate and never asked them to serve them in the evening, so they played chess with duke zhou very seriously.


    Jiao Jiao got into bed, covered the quilt, and quickly fell asleep again.


    The early morning of spring is the best time in a year, especially in the north. There was a rare morning mist in the mountains, the birds were flying and singing, the sun faintly revealed the face of the mountain, everything was broken through the snow and cold, got a new life.


    Zhao jiatun west hill stone field, a group of prisoners had dinner, is chu dong and shen kang shouted, rushed to chisel stones.


    The prisoners had just drunk the fragrant white rice porridge, and it was rare for them to have two steamed buns with two sides of dough. The pickles with mustard greens were filled with fragrant oil, so they felt a little lazy when they were full. After being shouted at three or four times, they slowly picked up their tools and walked out.


    Chu dong and shen kang weren'' t worried that they would escape, so they went into the kitchen to eat.


    For one thing, the prisoners were all old and weak, and for another, they had tattoos on their faces and fetters on their feet, so they could not run away even if they wanted to.


    Today, the breakfast prepared for them by old woman hong was meat porridge, onion cake, and a plate of sesame oil mixed with wild vegetables, a plate of toon eggs.


    The wild vegetables were green, the eggs were golden, the meat porridge was thick, and the onion cake was oily. It was really delicious.


    In the recent period between the two of them, their food had always been so good and they were used to it. They sat down directly and ate until they were full.


    Old lady hong looked at the two of them at the dining table from the corner of her eyes. When she saw that there was a small half left, it was enough for her to take advantage of them. The creases on her face piled up with laughter. In the end, not only was it not friendly, but it was even uglier.


    When chu dong saw this, he couldn'' t help but throw his chopsticks away. He laughed and scolded," if you want to eat it, then eat it. Why are you acting so weird? "


    Old lady hong quickly stepped forward and smiled." Thank you, sir, for the reward. To tell you the truth, I couldn'' t help but drool when I was making pancakes. She did not know where she had bought the fine flour that had been sent from under the mountain. My hometown in shaanxi, the production of fine flour is not said to be greater than the best, that is one of the top two. However, it wasn'' t as delicious as this noodles. "


    "Didn'' t you say that you didn'' t eat it? Since you didn'' t eat it, how did you know that it was delicious? "


    Shen kang swallowed the last mouthful of meat porridge and mercilessly exposed old lady hong''s fake flowers.


    Old lady hong laughed in embarrassment. She looked like she was being dishonest.


    Chu dong couldn'' t be bothered with her and asked," where''s manager zhou? Have you eaten? "


    "Yes, and both of them are the same. "


    Old lady hong didn'' t dare to name her, but both chu dong and shen kang knew who she was talking about.


    The two of them got up and walked out. When they left the kitchen door, shen kang couldn''t help but rub his bloated stomach and mutter," these two gentlemen, if we had come to our mountain a few years earlier, we wouldn''t have suffered so much earlier. On the other side of the copper mine, we were so rich that we were so skinny and hungry here. "


    "You have a heart - eating eye. Chu dong glared at him, but he couldn'' t help but feel emotional. "


    "No wonder the lin family always delivers food. I thought the lin family was stingy. In that case, I misunderstood her. "


    Shen kang had a rough mind. He couldn'' t think of so much.


    When chu dong was about to give him a few more instructions, someone outside the door shouted," brother chu, brother shen, are you there? "


    Chu dong and shen kang turned around and saw tall man standing outside with a basket on his back.

 Chapter 382 Zhao Jiayes Wine

    Last time, the two of them had a good drink with the tall man and liked him for being generous and forthright, so they quickly went up to him and smiled happily." Big brother gao, why are you free to come over? "


    "I have nothing else to do, so I''ll go up the mountain and take a look around. I''ll bring you some things by the way. "


    The tall man laughed heartily. He lifted his hand to untie the basket behind him and handed it over." You don'' t have any family members by your side. I asked my wife to sew two pairs of shoes for you. I didn'' t know what size your feet were, so I randomly made them according to my size. In addition, there are two smoked rabbits, a jar of wine, usually tired, drink a pot to relieve the fatigue. "


    "Aiya, brother gao, we don'' t take credit for nothing. It''s not easy for us to accept your things." "


    Chu dong and shen kang saw that the tall man had prepared everything so well, and they were very attentive. They were both warm and happy, but they still refused to accept it. After all, they had only met once, and the gao family didn'' t seem to be very wealthy.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not like it''s expensive. "


    Gao daquan insisted on sending them off. At last, he glanced at old maid hong who was poking her head in the kitchen door and whispered," my father-in-law also said that he hasn'' t seen the two brothers for a long time. He wants to treat you to a drink at home tonight. Give me your word, and if I can, I''ll go back and say, and prepare two good dishes, and we''ll have a good drink. "


    Chu dong and shen kang weren'' t fools. This month, because of the yao family''s father and son relationship, they had clearly figured out the complicated relationship between manager zhou, the lin family, zhao jiatun, and the entire zhao family.


    At this moment, she naturally didn'' t get confused. "


    "Alright then, don'' t delay your work. I'' ll go back first. I'' ll see you tonight." "


    Tall all got the letter of confirmation, waved his hand, and left immediately.


    Chu dong and shen kang were left behind to send the baskets back to the house. They rushed to work and started to discuss with each other." What''s the matter with the zhao family? Do you want us to help?" "


    "Or does the lin family have something to say? It''s not easy to pass the message through manager zhou. Do you want to borrow the zhao family''s mouth to vent our anger?" "


    However, both of them had no clue, so they decided not to guess. In the evening, after dinner, they locked the prisoner in the room and told manager zhou that the two of them had left the mountain in the dark.


    The zhao family had been busy in the afternoon, and they had already prepared a sumptuous banquet. Third master zhao, his three sons, and his son-in-law, gao quan, took chu dong and shen kang, sat around them and chased the woman and child away. They started drinking.


    When the men were together, they weren'' t very attentive people, and they had good wine and dishes to cheer them up.naturally, they were extremely lively.


    Especially chu dong and shen kang, who spent the whole day in the mountains watching the criminals dig stones. It was said that they were supervising prisoners, but they were no different from prisoners. It was hard for outsiders to talk, not to mention reading, reading, and drinking.


    It was indeed the lunar new year for them to get together with the zhao family''s men today.


    Soon, the jar was drained by everyone. The boss of the zhao family opened another jar, and everyone was divided into bowls. They only took a sip and then drank the difference.


    "This wine is too soft. It''s not as good as the jar just now. "


    Shen kang shouted as he finished his drink.


    The tall man''s face was as red as a cooked prawn as he patted his shoulder and smiled. Doctor cheng, who had returned to the spring hall in the west of the city, had saved the old man''s life. It''s not bad that we can have a jar of wine today. Drink this first. In the future, I will go to the lin family and ask the old man for another jar. I will definitely call you down. "


    "No wonder the lin family''s food is good. Not to mention the wine, even the rice noodles sent to the mountains are delicious. Old lady hong was still bragging about it this morning. "


    Chu dong held the wine bowl with a smile and drank it with everyone in one gulp, making a big hiccup.


    Third master zhao thought about it and personally filled the bowls of wine for chu dong and shen kang." Brothers, it''s not easy for us to get together today. I can''t help but ask about something." You''ve been at the quarry for two years, haven''t you thought about moving your family here? It was too lonely to live alone for such a long time. There''s no one else to talk to. "


    The old man''s words really hurt both chu dong and shen kang. Chu dong was fine with it and replied vaguely," the house is too far away." "


    Shen kang, on the other hand, told the truth.


    Uncle zhao, it''s not that we don'' t want to bring our family here. We really don'' t look like we can get along. I''m okay, there''s only one dad, no family. Brother chu''s family had a daughter-in-law and a child, and his parents and a little brother. Our salaries, said to be one and a half a month, actually three or five months also can not get a hand. If the lin family hadn'' t been sending food to the mountains recently, we would have been exposed to the sun and cooked for a few more years. "


    "Well, brother, that''s too much. The man who stood up to the heavens and earth was fine with anything difficult. He was just a breadwinner. Even if he took off his official clothes and did something to earn his living, he would still be alive. "


    The boss of the zhao family had good intentions.he was afraid that shen kang would say something like that, so he quickly stopped him.


    However, chu dong rarely replied to shen kang," brother zhao, don'' t worry about us. Shen kang was right. This official robe was actually a shackle. We thought it was a good job. Our brother signed a contract for five years, which was considered to be the garrison troops of mount ham. He would have stayed on the mountain for five years anyway. Otherwise, he would have fled the army. Deserters are going to kill their heads! "


    "So serious? "


    Everyone was shocked. When third master zhao saw that the two of them were about the same age as his son, he felt a little distressed and gave his third son a look.


    Third master zhao stood up and went to guard the door. Third master zhao put down the wine bowl and said in a low voice," brother chu, brother shen, let me tell you something. I'' ll treat you to a drink today. Firstly, I haven'' t seen you for many days and missed you guys. It''s rare for us to have some fun. Second, he was entrusted by someone else. The person who entrusted me was elder lin. Mr. Yao and his son from your stone field are now teaching lin dashan the way of scientific examination. In addition, there are a few boys who want to go to school in the classroom. Among them, there are those from our village. The lin family and our village are very grateful to Mr. Yao and his son, but you also know that the two of them are guilty. On a normal day, in and out, you are all taking risks and involved. Elder brother lin and I felt bad about this. We wanted to make it up to you, but we were afraid of the truth. So, I took the job, and I made a deal with the two brothers.

 Chapter 383 Aboard the Pirate Ship

    We have four acres of paddy fields in our village. People who grow paddy fields have to move, transfer them cheaply, and sell one or two acres of silver. If your brothers don''t mind, buy them. Each of them has two acres as a family background. Now, they have planted rice seedlings, and they can harvest rice in april.


    In addition, the lin family''s straw workshop was short of some money recently. I plan to invest some and become a small shareholder. If the two brothers are interested, they can follow me. Without the money, I''ll put it on the mat. In the future, too many dare not say, a month divided in two or eight, a daily necessities must be enough.


    Your family will come, whether they want to enter the workshop to learn a craft, or at home all kinds of rice, is not bad. As for the children, it would be even better to go straight to the school.


    With these, brother shen, if you can trust me, I will find a matchmaker to make you a good daughter-in-law. With the land, money, and a wife, it would be considered a family. What do you think? "


    Both chu dong and shen kang felt their hearts heat up when they heard this. They subconsciously put down the wine bowl in their hands.


    They weren'' t fools either.


    How could such a business be short of working capital and allow outsiders to invest in it?


    In the end, because of the yao family''s father and son''s matter, the lin family had put in a lot of effort to bribe them to join the" thief ship."


    Previously, they followed them to eat and drink. At most, they did not stop the yao family''s father and son from leaving the mountain and did not take the initiative to report it to them.


    However, after accepting these things, they were on the same side as the lin family. In the future, we should take the initiative to help conceal things, and when we have something to do, we should work together to shoulder it ...


    Chu dong frowned slightly and didn'' t speak for a long time, but shen kang wasn'' t deep in the city. He couldn'' t help but tug at his sleeve.


    Chu dong glanced at him and sighed inwardly. The two of them were brothers from the same village. His family had parents, brothers, and children, but shen kang was still single in his early twenties.


    A person can live for a lifetime without any success, but he still has to leave a bloodline. Otherwise, after death, nine springs, ancestors do not know how to scold it.


    Even he ... It had been a long time since he had seen his parents and sons. His son was now five years old. In another year or two, it was time for him to study and write.


    And his younger brother, because the family can not take out the dowry, has not been married ...


    As for the lin family, they were famous for their thoughtful actions. This thought was not insincere, they had no strength to reject it ...


    "Alright, old master, our brother ... Received the lin family''s gift of thanks. You can help me send a message to elder lin and tell him that our brother will only follow the lin family''s lead in the future. "


    "Yes, we all listen to the lin family. Old master lin was very loyal, so we definitely wouldn'' t let him waste his time. "


    Shen kang was so happy that the corners of his mouth were almost twitching at his ears. He remembered that his father would be here soon to enjoy his life with him, and his nose started to ache again." I haven'' t seen my father for a year, so I finally can'' t sleep anymore. "


    Chu dong''s heart softened after hearing what he said. He sighed and said," me too. I don'' t even know how tall my son has grown. "


    "Well, that''s all gone. Now that the weather is good and the mud and water are closed, when we have finished planting the crops, I will call for someone to work together to build two small courtyards for you outside the stone field. When the time came, there would be a house and a field, and the days would immediately be better. "


    Third master zhao realized that he had completed the task given by his in-laws, and he was very happy.he smiled and poured a glass of wine for chu dong and shen kang and greeted," come, let''s drink a bowl. Let''s celebrate in advance and look forward to the reunion of the two brothers. The days will be prosperous." "


    "Well, let me borrow third master''s good fortune. "


    Chu dong and shen kang made up their minds, and the more they distributed the food, the more they ate meat, and the more they drank, the drunker they became.


    When third master zhao saw this, he did not send them back to the mountain. Instead, he chased gao quan and boss zhao to listen to old Mr. Zhou''s instructions.


    After just one night, with their help, the criminals in the stone field were disobedient, and father zhou could control them.


    In the morning, chu dong and shen kang returned to their room after they woke up.


    Sure enough, nothing happened that night. On the second day, chu dong and shen kang woke up, had some porridge, had some steamed bread, and hurried back to the mountain.


    In the evening, the prisoners were locked in the house, and they went down to the zhao family, each taking five taels of silver. Two to buy paddy fields, three to three is entrusted to three master zhao into the lin family''s grass shop.


    Five taels of silver wasn'' t much, but they had worked hard to save it for the past two years. Now, although they had all been taken out at once, it was a family business, a family reunion ...


    On this day, when the sun was rising, the paddy fields outside the lin family village were bustling with activity. All the rice plants in the lin family had been planted and everyone was now looking after them. Some of the rice seedlings weren'' t well bred, so he told lin dahai and went to the lin family''s seedling pool to dig some.


    The women wrapped their hair, ignored the shame, took off their shoes and socks, and went down with the men to plant rice seedlings. Nothing is more important to the peasants than to rob them of their time, for the mud is planted in the hope of the whole family.


    The old men and old ladies could not go to the fields, so they pulled the burden and sent rice seedlings from home.


    Beijing huatang also put three days of spring seed leave, parents do not want his son to go to the field, he turned his son at home to boil water, put cool and then send to the field.


    In this way, almost all the old and young people in the family started to act. From afar, ants generally busy, in and out, but there is a different flavor of spring.


    Old master zhao strolled all the way to the head of the lin family village when he met old master lin smoking on a big rock under a willow tree.


    When the two old in-laws saw him, they were naturally happy. Old master lin asked him to sit with him and handed him a cigarette and a bag with a smile.


    "Here, try this tobacco. Dahe brought it back from the city. If you smoke well, I''ll give you half later. "


    "Well, it must be nice to be from the city. You''re welcome! "


    Third master zhao rubbed his hands and continued to sit in the ashtray.


    "That''s very good. You must give me half of it. Otherwise, it''s a thank - you gift. I did it for you earlier. "


    Elder lin narrowed his eyes and raised his finger to point at the stone field in the distance." About this?" "


    "Of course, I brought the two brothers'' share money. "


    Third master zhao was very pleased and said," in the future, you can rest assured. With their help, dashan can read books at ease. "


    "That''s wonderful, in-laws. You''ve done a great job. Tobacco doesn''t count. I''ll give you two more good bottles of wine as a thank - you gift, okay? "


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll beg too. The two brothers were so good at drinking that they drank up all my good wine. "


    "It''s a business trip. I''ve got two bottles of wine. "


    "Ha ha, that''s more like it. "

 Chapter 384 Master Yan

    Two old men went to mind, blowing the spring breeze, smoking cigarettes, occasionally called the passing boy to the yard to send a message, to lunch time back, the home will be ready for the food and wine.


    Both father and son of the yao family and lin dashan were invited back from the school. They were all smart people, so they didn'' t have to say much.


    In particular, the yao family''s father and son were very grateful to the lin family for their painstaking efforts.


    Ever since the disaster at home, they have eaten everything. She had thought that she would be tortured in such a remote and cold place. She didn'' t expect that in these days, she would eat well and dress warmly. Her daily job was to teach lin dashan and his children how to read and learn new algorithms, which was more enjoyable than when she was in the capital city. If someone had said this to them before the deployment, they would not have believed it.


    But that was the truth. Ever since they met the lin family, it was as if they had suddenly found someone to rely on, and the rain and rain had dissipated ...


    No wonder the prophecy left by Mr. Yangming would say," come into the forest. "


    It turned out that this" forest" was the haven of their father and son ...


    However, old master yao didn'' t say anything else and merely raised his glass to toast old master lin and third master zhao.


    Elder lin and third master zhao weren'' t readers. Although they knew the yao family was prominent, they were just like a chef who couldn'' t understand how awesome people who wrote computer programs were. If it wasn'' t a field, then naturally, cate wouldn'' t be able to reach that point.


    The two of them had some respect in their hearts, but they were definitely not as impressed and amazed as they had heard that someone was Wu Yi or lived in a certain village.


    Therefore, they didn'' t get too excited, so they clinked their glasses with old Mr. Yao and started gossiping.


    Not only did old master yao not feel that he was being snubbed, he felt even more relaxed. He listened attentively to the conversation, and from time to time asked questions, which made him laugh.


    In the past, he had been consecrated to the altar by everyone. Although he was highly respected, he had to pay more attention to his words and actions. Naturally, he couldn''t be so comfortable.


    The guests enjoyed their meal and lin dashan served the two gentlemen back to the school. Third master zhao brought two good bottles of wine and a basket of snacks to eat. He took the lin family''s carriage and went back to the school.


    Elder lin thought for a moment before bringing his granddaughter to lin dashan''s courtyard.


    Jiao Jiao was being held and tortured by the old lady. As she changed her clothes and dresses in the spring, zhou xinxiu naturally took the little maids to do it. But her daily handkerchief and purse, feng shi asked her daughter to embroider it herself.


    So Jiao Jiao was the colt, roped in, and half free.


    At this moment, her grandfather extended his hand to help her. She was overjoyed and rushed out of the house in the old lady''s helpless eyes.


    The old man was most delighted that his granddaughter was so lively, so he naturally did not regret taking her away from his daughter-in-law.


    Jiao Jiao returned the favor and took out two fruits. The two of them chewed and walked around.


    When lin dashan''s courtyard was built, he considered the family of five and did the same.


    In fact, it was two in, strictly speaking, it should be two in half.


    On the right side of the gate were three chambers, and on the left were the stables and empty sheds for the carriage. It was the first time to go into the courtyard. There were five rooms on each side, and two small kitchen rooms on the south side of the west wing. The south side of the east wing was empty, and the water well was dug. It was convenient to wash and dry on weekdays.


    The main room was also five rooms with ears on the left and right. There are corner doors on the right side of the main room. As in the front, the main room and the east and west compartment are complete.


    Because of Jiao Jiao''s suggestion, a cellar was dug in the southwest corner of the backyard.


    Now that the old man wanted to arrange a safe and quiet place for Mr. Yao and his son, the backyard would naturally not work because of the cellar. That left only the front yard, but because zhou xinxiu was always at home, she needed to avoid it. This was a bit difficult.


    Jiao Jiao was smart enough to point to the corner door and say," grandpa, why don''t you lock that corner door. The front yard was for the old man and the others to stay and arrange for the door and cleaning. There was another small door in the backyard for fourth uncle, fourth aunt, and our family. "


    "That''s a good idea. It''s convenient for each to go his own way. Even if there were outsiders entering and leaving the village, as long as Mr. Yao and the others didn'' t go out, no one could see them. The front yard also had a stable, and it was even more secluded to go in and out of the school and take a carriage. "


    The old man nodded and continued," send a letter to brother hua tomorrow and buy a carriage back. I watched your fourth uncle recite articles while walking these days. It was obvious that Mr. Yao was very strict. That''s a good thing, master yan. Naturally, we can'' t treat Mr. Yao unfairly. We'' ll send a message to your second uncle and bring back two sets of good wooden tools, especially the cloud chair. There are two good ones. Mr. Yao usually sits reading and is more comfortable. "


    "Well, listen to grandpa. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and agreed, coaxing the old man to become more and more cheerful.


    The rise of the two grandfathers and grandsons, so they went to the school again. Hu tianming was doing accounts with grandma lin. The school had rules. The students who entered the school had a set of clothes, so they didn'' t have to wear them every day. However, they had to wear them on the first day of the first day of the lunar new year, the third day of the eleventh and twenty-first day of the month, and when it was important, they had to wear them.


    However, the school children were not wealthy at home and rarely had a new set of clothes. Therefore, most of the children had to wear them to school every day. When the other children saw them, they did not want to be independent, so they also wore them.


    In this way, every time after school, the students in the same clothes swarmed out of the school and scattered to various villages. Along the way, they felt more and more proud of being talked about with envy, and they treasured the opportunity to study in the school.


    The 150 students who had just entered the school had yet to get new clothes, so they had to buy clothing.when the time came, they would press their hair down and ask the students to help them cut their hair.


    As for the students who stayed in the dormitory, the bedding was brought from home, so there was no need for the school to prepare them.


    Seeing that old master lin and Jiao Jiao had arrived, hu tianming and grandma lin fu took them out.


    Hearing that, he had to choose two maids and two servants. Hu tianming thought about it and chose two of the five groups of boys. He usually took care of these boys, so naturally, he knew their character and temperament best.


    Considering that Mr. Yao and his son liked to read books, and because of their identity, it was not easy to publicize, so he chose jin yi and huo liu. These two boys were usually very good at learning to write, and they had a background in reading before. Most importantly, they were both quiet and careful.


    Finally, he looked at grandma lin fu.


    Grandma lin had been thinking about it and recommended it when she opened her mouth.


    Autumn double, summer lotus and winter hui three.


    "Qiushuang has been helping in the kitchen and her hands and feet are neat. She would definitely be able to prepare a meal in the kitchen. Xia he and donghui, the two girls, were the cleanest in their clothes and bedding. Their words were clear and clear. They would clean up the house for the two gentlemen. If there was any news, it would not be a mistake. "

 Chapter 385 Gu Tianzes Guilt

    Lin fu''s grandmother only had lin fu as her grandchild.


    Just as old master lin was about to nod his head, Jiao Jiao remembered something.


    "Are all their parents there? Are they going to redeem themselves and go back to the country in the future? "


    Grandma lin was stunned by the question. However, old master lin was woken up by his granddaughter and quickly said," in the future, children who are going back to their hometown will learn to write well in a few months, so they will go to the shop to help. If you keep it at home, you must sign the death pact. "


    After saying that, he turned to hu tianming and ordered," tianming, ask all the servant girls and boys in the courtyard now. If anyone returns to the country, find a reason to find them. The rest will stay, sign the death pact. "


    "Yes, old man. "


    Hu tianming quickly agreed and continued," even if you'' re going to the shop in the future, you'' d better divide the death pact and the living contract as well. "


    He did not elaborate, but his intentions were obvious.


    The lin family had always been kind and friendly from the old to the young. There was nothing wrong with that, but in this world, not everyone was worthy of this kind of kindness.


    Some good, give too much, it is easy to be regarded as due points, if it is a day of difference, I am afraid it will become the enemy, forget all the previous.


    Hu tianming had seen a lot of people outside, so he was naturally more cautious than the lin family. He had always wanted to say that today was the right time.


    Not to mention that many things in the lin family''s compound were not easy to spread, even in the shop, people had to be careful.


    Snack shop for food, to prevent who do not clean hands and feet.


    The cheap workshop was fine, but the storytelling club often went in and out of the nobility. People with bad intentions could easily cause trouble for the lin family.


    Elder lin nodded repeatedly. Even Jiao Jiao felt that she had benefited a lot. The lin family used to be an ordinary family, and they barely had enough money to feed and clothe themselves. Naturally, from the old to the young, there were no other ideas of the master and servant.


    Jiao Jiao''s soul came from a world where everyone was equal, and he usually treated the maids as friends ...


    Fortunately, the old man was very lenient, so he changed his mind and immediately instructed hu tianming," you can handle this." In the future, when the school was free in the daytime, she would go back to the old house to take a look. In the reverse room, she also tidied up a room and changed her living habits. It''s a lot of work for the strong. You can''t run away from the housekeeper. "


    "Yes, old man. Hu tianming stood up happily and bowed. "


    Elder lin decided to let go of the professional matter." Just watch the arrangements. If you have something to say, just let me know." "


    After saying that, he didn'' t stay any longer and got up to go home. Jiao Jiao finally escaped from his mother''s clutches, so he naturally wouldn'' t go back so early and throw himself into the trap, so he excused himself to visit his brothers and stay in the school for a while.


    The old man treated his granddaughter like an eyeball, so he naturally wouldn'' t let her down.


    Jiao Jiao gnawed at the fruit and walked around outside a few classes. In the half-open window, the children listened with their ears erect. Those who were able to sit in the house and read books, and those who got the recommendation from the village, were all the ones whose parents had used their strength to compete. Those who relied on themselves to enter the exam were naturally not easy.


    Therefore, they all cherished such an opportunity. The most important thing is that there are monthly quizzes. If they fail, they should be sent home directly. At that time, even their parents would be humiliated, let alone their future.


    Zhao sansheng and lin fu, a few young gentlemen, survived the initial discomfort, and now professor children are handy. The ruler in his hand, together with the candy basket on the desk, turned hard and soft, making all the students become donkeys, running fast and happy.


    Big mei and cui ya'' er, although they weren'' t as good as zhao sansheng and the others, they were both serious and hardworking. The things they had to teach in the day before were memorized thoroughly, and they wished they could review them in their dreams.


    As for the girls from the snow eight group, they were originally servants signed by the lin family. They had food and drink, and they were not beaten and scolded. They were also able to read and write, so they were extremely satisfied. No one dared to provoke them. Therefore, cuiya and big mei had been gentlemen for so long. Apart from teaching, they secretly picked up a stone with the girls and learned how to embroider.


    Lin dashan occasionally found it amusing, but he didn'' t stop her.


    Although da yue was strict with etiquette and education, he treated women harshly and strictly. In comparison, women didn'' t have to go out to earn a living. As long as they could write, they would be able to be filial to the elderly and raise their children.


    And jinghua hall learned this, enough to them in the future to manage the family, to the child enlightened. Even if they were strict, could they still be the top scorers?


    Jiao Jiao strolled around in the school for a long time and looked around. Both the students and the gentleman were busy, so she was a little bored.


    Just as she was about to go home to her room to take a nap, gu tianze walked out of the study. When he saw Jiao Jiao sitting under the eaves, kicking his little feet and eating fruit, he walked over quickly and asked in surprise," little junior sister, why are you here? "


    "I''ll come over and play for a while." Jiao Jiao smiled, his big eyes curved, and he conveniently stuffed a fruit into his mouth." Senior brother, let''s eat together." "


    "Well, good. "


    Gu tianze took the fruit and hesitated for a moment. He also sat beside Jiao Jiao and lowered his head to take a bite of the fruit. The sweet juice instantly made him feel good.


    "The fruit is sweet. "


    Jiao Jiao also took a big bite and said vaguely," fourth uncle''s table should be available every day. Don'' t be too polite. If you want to eat, you can take it yourself." "


    Gu tianze smiled but did not respond. He learned to write under lin dashan''s door. Not only lin dashan, but also lin baoer and the others treated him extremely well. They never treated him as an outsider.


    But he could not let go of his heart, because good things were mutual. The better the lin family treated him, the worse his kindness became.


    It was really because he and the gu family were sorry for this kind of kindness. Previously, the lin family had something to do and the gu family had never extended a helping hand, or rather, they had not resolutely defended the lin family.


    Even this graduation examination, he took the fourth place, he was also willing to be a gentleman in the school, and taught more students what they had learned. In the future, they would go out looking for work and support their families, so he would definitely be happy as well.


    But the family was adamant, ostensibly afraid that he might delay his studies. In fact, they still looked down on the students from the farming family, low status. It was as if his classmates and children had been together for a long time, and the gu family had also been humiliated along with the lintel.


    The funny thing was that they heard that the school had opened another promotion class and that they wanted him to continue studying here. It was simply taking advantage of the situation and running first.


    Thus, he felt ashamed to come to the school every day, but he couldn'' t help but want to come over. He couldn'' t bear to part with sir, his brothers, and even liked the food here.

 Chapter 386 Growth And Old Age

    Thinking of this, he was not in the mood to eat any more fruit and asked in a low voice," little junior sister, both sir and junior brothers have treated you so well. Whatever you say, the family will listen to you. Why would my father and grandmother not listen to me, no matter what I said at home? "


    "Well, let me think. "


    If Jiao Jiao was really a seven-year-old child, he was afraid that gu tianze would not know why he asked this question, so how could he answer it? However, her body was filled with an adult soul, and it was also a soul that had been neglected and successfully saved by herself.


    Hence, she pondered for a moment before saying," senior brother gu, I think if you want your parents and elders to listen to your thoughts, first of all, you have to dare to say it. Make your thoughts clear and let your elders know you haven''t grown up yet, but you already have your own thoughts. Even if the elders don''t take it, it turns out that your ideas are more mature and thoughtful than theirs, and they will naturally take your ideas more seriously. Once again, you''re the one who can make a scene! "


    "Trouble? "


    Gu tianze had initially nodded his head, and he felt that it made sense. Every time something happened, he wanted to tell his parents and grandmother about his thoughts. However, the word" filial piety" was the most important word, and he was afraid that it would make the elders angry, so he couldn'' t say a single word.


    However, what was the meaning of the word" make a scene"? Was she going to cause trouble in the house?


    "That''s not possible, little junior sister. My parents treat me with genuine love and my grandmother''s health is not good either ..."


    "Stupid." Jiao Jiao patted gu tianze and said in a low voice," who told you to make such a fuss? Do you still want to roll around?" If you don'' t feel ashamed, I still feel ashamed of such a senior brother. "


    Her chubby hands were hitting the back of her hands, but it didn'' t hurt at all. However, gu tianze''s heart shrank as if he had been scalded. He subconsciously covered the back of his hand and blushed slightly.


    Jiao Jiao thought that her words were too harsh, so he quickly tried to make up for it." Senior brother, there''s an old saying that children will have sugar to eat. You can''t be too sensible and get used to it. Even if the family knows that you''ve been wronged, they will understand and not complain, so they will do it.


    But if you make a scene properly, the next time the family does this, they will be afraid of you, even if not completely listen to you, but always scruple. As time goes by, your words will have power in the hearts of the elders. "


    "How on earth is that appropriate? "


    "That''s easy. For example, if the elders don'' t listen to you and feel wronged, you can pretend to be depressed. You don'' t eat much today, so you can sigh at the moon tomorrow. As long as the elders really love you, they will definitely be reluctant to part with you and have to compromise. But you also do not always like this, usually more attentive, so that the elders love you more, more important you. That way, when you get into a fight, they''ll be even more reluctant.


    Anyway, a word. Don''t be too obedient and sensible! Perhaps your elders will be happy when you resist your elders'' decision. Because you are the only eldest grandson of the gu family, you will have to support the gu family in the future. It''s better for you to be stubborn and have a mind of your own. "


    "I understand, little junior sister." Gu tianze''s eyes lit up when he heard this. The gloom that had previously gathered in his eyes was also swept away." I'' ll go back tonight and talk to my father. "


    "Alright, I'' m just spouting nonsense. It''s good that I can help senior brother. "


    Jiao Jiao jumped off the ground and patted her skirt randomly. Then, she stuffed a handful of candies into gu tianze''s hands and said with a smile," good luck, senior brother!" I want to go home, and the handkerchief is not finished, and play, my mother should come to my ears! "


    After that, she skipped away. Gu tianze clenched the candy in his hand and replied softly," come on! "


    He didn'' t know what these words meant, but lin wei and the others often said that they needed to work harder and work harder, but he didn'' t expect it to come from the little junior sister''s mouth.


    Even though it was weird, it had a strange power to shout.


    He has to" come on"!


    Jiao Jiao ran home and was indeed being nagged by the old lady. It was not easy for her grandmother to save her. After lunch, she was pulled back from the city by lin rong to draw pictures.


    Mu xiangge''s business had improved by three points recently, and the reason was actually due to the blessing of making things from grass.


    It turned out that the merchants from the outer manor had come to order straw weaving. When they saw that the wooden design of the wooden fragrance pavilion was new, they pulled a few pieces back to sell them. They did not expect that there would be a lot of customers back, so the merchants rushed over to pull the wooden tools.


    The courtyard that had been rented in the back of the city was now occupied by more than a dozen carpenters, along with a few boys who had been sent to be apprentices. There were a total of twenty people, which was why they were so busy coming over.


    Lin dajiang was very satisfied. He slept three times a day and got up five times a day, so he didn'' t feel tired.


    However, lin rong had his own thoughts. He wanted to constantly ponder over new styles and let the wooden fragrance pavilion walk in front of all the wooden shops.


    Jiao Jiao naturally had to support her brother''s thoughts. The siblings discussed for the entire afternoon until lin rong was satisfied with the paper and pen. It was already sunset outside.


    The dong family felt sorry for their grandson, especially the few people in the city. Even if they were not far away, they would not see each other for ten days and a half months.


    At this moment, the old lady pulled her grandson to her and asked while stretching the creases on his clothes," brother rong, it''s getting dark outside. Why don''t you sleep at home tonight? Grandma asked your mother to make your favorite sauce fish, okay? "


    Lin rong''s head had sped up in the past two years.although he was only fifteen years old, he was already an adult. He lowered his head and saw the wisps of white hair on his grandmother''s head. He remembered that when he was young, his grandmother was busy with him. In a blink of an eye, he grew up and his grandmother was ... Old.


    He could not help but feel a lump in his nose and secretly made up his mind that he would come back often in the future.


    "Well, grandmother, I''ll stay at home tonight. You don'' t know, my mother is good at needlework, but her cooking skills aren'' t as good as my mother''s. My father and I, as well as brother hua, all wish we could eat three meals a day. It''s just too far away. "


    The old lady smiled and patted her grandson''s back gently. She complained," this kid, how dare he say something behind your back about your mother? Let''s see how she knows how to deal with you. "


    Feng shi, who was sitting by the side, was also amused by her nephew''s coaxing." Brother rong wants to eat fish. I'' ll cook it now." You talk to grandma a little more! I still have to fry more meatballs, tomorrow morning you bring back, your mother and brother hua like to eat this. "


    "Well, thank you, madame. "


    Lin rong smiled innocently and squatted down to carry Jiao Jiao on her back. She said to her grandmother," I'' ll take my sister to pick up big brother and the others. Now, outside the city, it''s said that our rice seedlings are good. I haven'' t looked at them carefully. "


    After that, he carried Jiao Jiao on his back and left, causing the dong family to chase him to the door. What was he trying to say? He smiled helplessly.


    What kind of man and woman were different at the age of seven, and what kind of difference between men and women? That must have been said by outsiders. Their own siblings shouldn'' t be so particular about them.


    As elders, as long as the younger generation get along with each other and get along with each other, do they still want to quarrel with each other?

 Chapter 387 No Thanks for Your Kindness

    Jiao Jiao was holding a bag of potato chips on her brother''s back. Her brother''s mouth was stuffed with a piece of potato chips. She chewed a piece of it herself. The two brothers and sisters were enjoying the warm breeze and eating happily as they walked.


    In the field outside the village, all the villagers had already started to pack up their work.when they saw lin rong carrying Jiao Jiao, they greeted him from afar," brother rong is back?" "


    "How''s business in the city? "


    Lin rong responded with a smile and soon arrived at the head of his own field. As expected, old master lin and lin dahai and the few guards were happy to see him back. They washed their hands and feet in the canal and went home together.


    Feng shi had burned two large fish, each of which weighed more than four catties. She had changed her knife, dusted the flour, and fried it in a frying pan. The color was golden, and then poured the sweet and sour soup over it. The aroma of the soup immediately filled the entire hall.


    Lin baoer and the others weren'' t hungry at first, but when they smelled the smell, they felt their chest and back pressed together.


    "Aiya, I'' m starving!"


    "That''s right, I'' m biased. Brother rong will make the sauce fish when he comes back!" "


    "You heartless boys." Feng shi took the bowl of rice from the maids and handed it to the boys as she patted them." You guys eat at home all day long. You don''t have much good food. Brother rong finally came back. I made a dish that he liked, and you guys are still picking on it. Didn'' t he say that he wanted to be brothers and brothers? The sage had read all the books in the dog''s stomach, didn'' t he? "


    Lin baoer and the others stuck out their tongues and grimaced, causing everyone in the family to laugh.


    In fact, they were not jealous. They were merely expressing their joy when they saw their brother come back.


    Today, old master yao told lin dashan to solve the problem.


    Together with hu tianming and master liu, who had returned from the school together, the two tables were full. Elder lin moved his first chopsticks before everyone started eating.


    Lin dashan used his chopsticks to pick out a fishbone for Mr. Yao and his son, then sent it to the plate in front of them. Then, he told the old man about some trivial matters in the school.


    Hu tianming, the housekeeper who had just taken over the job, was always there to support the last seat.


    At the other table, Jiao Jiao picked out a fishbone for her grandmother and a piece for her sister-in-law. She found that there were several pieces in the plate in front of her sister-in-law. Needless to say, it must be my mother who took care of her.


    She shot a resentful glance at the old lady. The look in her eyes that accused her of falling out of favor made the dong corporation and zhou xinxiu all laugh, so the dishes in front of her were quickly piled up.


    Big lotus ate the sweet and sour fish meat, and with rice, his appetite was wide open. She was eating alone now, and the two of them had been filling her stomach for almost seven months. Now, her stomach was already very big. However, her family had always treated her well, and they had everything they wanted to eat and drink, and the fruits had never been broken. Therefore, at this moment, she did not look as skinny as other women when they were pregnant. On the contrary, she looked fat and wealthy.


    Thinking of what her mother had told her every time she came to my house, she smiled and said," Jiao Jiao, if you have time to come to my room tomorrow, I made you a dress. Would you like to try the size? "


    "Oh, I have a new dress again, thank you, sister-in-law! "


    Jiao Jiao shook her head happily and said with a smile," tomorrow, when I wear it out, hong ying will definitely make her brother marry again. However, no matter how much she married, her family would not be able to marry such a good wife as my sister-in-law! "


    "This girl, no matter how good your sister-in-law is, she doesn'' t show off like this. "


    Feng shi scolded her daughter, but her subordinate added a rib to her daughter-in-law. It was obvious that she liked her daughter-in-law very much.


    Of course, it would be even better if she could have a child. However, she glanced at her daughter who was eating like a cat and changed her mind. Her daughter was also a good girl, and her daughter was sweet ...


    They chatted and laughed until they were full of food and drink, and then they dispersed.


    On the second day, when hu tianming came to the quad to deliver the books, he said with a smile," old master, the gu family sent eighty pieces of cotton cloth. It''s just enough for the new students to each make a set of clothes. The mountain chief decided to take it. In this way, there is no need to buy cotton at home. "


    "Oh, and that? "


    The old man was a little surprised, but he shook his head and continued to tap the pot. The gu family''s actions were not considered thoughtful, but tian ze was not bad. He treated the mountain with respect, which was rare. "


    "That''s right, old master. I usually look around in the school. The young master of the gu family knows how to be polite and amiable. It''s really rare. "


    While the two of them were talking, Jiao Jiao was sitting at the side, his eyes rolling around in circles. He wondered how gu tianze had talked to his father last night, but the effect was so immediate.


    However, this was someone else''s personal matter, so it was fine for her to be curious. It was not easy to ask.


    With the cloth, the children came home from school with their things full. The only one in the house was my mother, who did it herself. There were many people in the family, so they sent the best aunt with needles and thread to help them.


    In short, in just three days, all the students wore new clothes to school. She wore a blue dress and a belt around her waist. She wrapped her hair in a bun with the same color cloth and looked clean and refreshing. Especially on the back of the embroidered three big words" jinghua hall," particularly prominent.


    In this way, running in the spring breeze, walking in the village alley, light and relaxed for the whole spring day add three points of vitality.


    The days passed quietly and peacefully. Lin dahai called out to the two men in the village to help, but half a day later, he opened another small corner door on the wall of the backyard of lin dashan.


    Lin dajiang also chose two sets of exquisite and magnanimous wooden.lin hua carried a newly bought carriage and personally sent it back from the city.


    The dong family brought their daughter-in-law to personally clean up the room and gave the front yard''s landlord two rooms to old Mr. Yao, one for the study and living room, and the other for the rest of the room.


    In the east wing, yao changming was living in the same bedroom as the study.


    New bedding, new tea sets, new stationery, plus new vases with wild flowers from the fields, the whole room was not gorgeous, but it was absolutely comfortable and warm.


    That night, Mr. Yao and his son were led to their new residence. Although there was food and shelter on the mountain, she had not suffered much. But after all, father and son shared a room, and there were so many outsiders, it was inconvenient to act.


    Now, the lin family''s courtyard was too comfortable.


    Hu tianming called the two servants jin yi and huo liu, as well as three maidservants, chun sheng, xia ye and qiu tong, to bow to the sir and smile. If they do not obey, call me and teach them. "


    Elder yao swept his eyes over the red lanterns swaying under the eaves. The young and old lin''s expression was sincere and sincere. He did not say a word but merely cupped his hands in front of everyone with a smile.


    At this moment, the lin family''s kindness to save their lives was more than enough to express their gratitude. Only the sun!

 Chapter 388 Reunion

    Spring night, the evening wind warm, occasionally insects sound array, the moon hanging in the air, yingying brilliant.


    In the courtyard of lin dashan, the main room and the private room all turned off the lights when it was extremely late at night.


    At the end of june, the sun had lost its springtime gentleness, and it began to turn violent and overbearing.


    When they left beimao county, they headed south. The fields by the roadside were different from the sorghum millet in the past. Now, most of them had been changed into rice. From afar, their eyes were filled with green rice seedlings. No matter how cold and hard they looked, they could not help but smile.


    On the official road, there were four carriages in front of them, two with carriages, two with bare boards, and some crates were pulled.


    Xia feng playfully lifted up the curtains and revealed the first carriage. An old woman was holding a five-year-old boy in her arms and was pointing at the rice field outside. She smiled and spoke to the young lady," lan zi, people say that bei mao county is poor. I'' m serious." But you see, the crops here grow so good, autumn will be a bumper harvest, there is food to eat, it is not poor ah. "


    The young woman was afraid that her son would tire her mother-in-law, so she quickly carried her son back and replied," mother, this is rice. Brother liang''s father sent a message that our new home also has two acres. I don''t believe it either. It''s warmer than here, but no one dares to grow so much rice. If it''s early in autumn, it''ll be a year of toil. "


    Although the old lady liked her daughter-in-law, when she heard her son''s words being questioned, she immediately refuted," dongzi is not lying. When we meet, I will ask him." Whose fields are not planted to play, there must be a way. "


    The child didn'' t know that grandma and the old lady had a quarrel, so he nibbled on the snacks in his hands and kept asking the old lady," mother, father said that he wanted to send me to school. There''s still food in the school, is that true?" "


    "Yes, yes, your father will not lie to you. We''ll be there soon. Your father is strong now, and we won''t suffer any more. "


    Her daughter-in-law coaxed her son, and her words were also to coax her mother-in-law. As expected, her mother-in-law''s face returned to her smiling face.


    In the carriage behind them, two old men and a young man were gossiping in low voices. One of the old men asked the other," elder brother chu, you said dongzi and kang bro'' er didn'' t have much success in the past two years. Why did they suddenly buy a house and land? Don''t tell me you did something. We have to ask each other. "


    Without waiting for the old man to respond, the young man interrupted," uncle shen, don'' t worry. Brother kang and brother kang are very powerful. Brother kang has a straight temper. My brother is smart. He will be fine. "


    Elder chu heard his son boasting about his brother and slapped him on the back of his head. "


    The latter was so scared that he quickly shut his mouth and didn'' t dare to say anything else. Old man shen, on the other hand, heard this and his heart burned." I don'' t wish for anything else, but brother kang can marry a wife and give birth to a few dolls. When the time comes, I close my eyes and go down there to tell his mother. "


    "That''s right. Being a parent was the debt that she owed these kids in her previous life. Why would she close her eyes? When would she be able to pay off the debt? "


    As they chatted, the horseshoes kicked and soon arrived outside a large village. From afar, two people stood by the side of the road and looked around. When they saw the carriage, they ran over to welcome them.


    The child poked his head and immediately screamed," father, father! It''s my dad! "


    A few carriages immediately stopped. The child jumped out of the car first and ran towards the two of them. He flew into the arms of the first person and burst into tears." Father, sob, I miss you. Why didn'' t you come home to see us?" Boohoo, we all miss you! "


    "Brother liang, don''t cry. Didn''t I bring you here? I''ll stay with you in the future and never part with you again. "


    Chu dong hugged his son''s little body and tried his best to suppress the sourness in his nose. He carried his son and strode towards the carriage. Now, all the old and young people in the car jumped down.


    Shen kang had already knelt down in front of his father." Dad, I finally got you here. I ... Well, I built a yard and money. There''s rice fields at home! "


    He was so excited that he didn'' t know what to say. "


    On the other side, chu dong kowtowed to his parents and finally shoved his son into his wife''s arms. Seeing that she was also wiping her tears, he said," don'' t cry, we'' re going to the new house soon." "


    "Good, good. "


    Chu dong took two steps and said a few words to the driver of the carriage. He asked the driver to send another paragraph to the mountain.


    The pimp was specially sent by the lin family to pick up the family for chu dong and shen kang by the safe carriage and horse caravan. He had received his master''s orders earlier, so he naturally agreed to his request.


    Shen dong asked everyone to get in the car, then jumped onto the shaft and went straight to the stone field on the mountain.


    Outside the stone courtyard, two small courtyards had sprung up. One was the main room and the east and west rooms, while the other was only the main room and the east wing.


    Perhaps it wasn'' t long after the beam was lifted, and there were red silk strips tied under the eaves, all of which were brand new.


    Chu dong pushed open the first door of the courtyard and welcomed both his parents and his wife and children inside. Shen kang also greeted him and led his father into the second room.


    Soon, the courtyard recalled the surprise of the old and the young.


    "Dongzi, is this our new home? "


    "Brother, all three rooms in the west wing are mine? "


    "Father, do I have my own room? "


    "Yes, yes, all of them. Parents live in the main room, we live in the east wing room, the west wing room to the second brother later married wife. The good brother also has his own house, and when he reads, he shall write, and shall not huddle together. "


    Chu dong opened the door one by one to introduce to his family. Seeing that his family was so ecstatic, he only felt that he had lived for more than twenty years. He had never been so proud.


    The woman''s greatest concern was always chai mi, soy sauce and vinegar tea. Chu dong''s wife, brandy, was the first to go to the kitchen. So she was immediately dazzled by the rice noodle bag in the cupboard and the whole jar of vegetable oil. She shook her hands and squeezed the thin noodles into her mouth to taste them, as if she was sure that everything in front of her was not a dream.


    In the main room, old chu and the old lady were also shocked by the new set of wooden tools. Although they were happy, they were more worried about how they got it.


    Just as she was about to ask a few questions, old man shen, who was next door, also came over. Behind him was an embarrassed shen kang.


    Shen kang scratched the back of his head and yelled at chu dong. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it. You take second brother and good brother to go outside for a walk, I will soon go out, a while to see the rice field. "


    "Okay. "


    Shen kang was overjoyed. As long as he didn'' t face his father''s nagging, everything else was fine.


    He raised his brother liang to sit on his shoulder and pulled the reluctant chu lao'' er out of the house.


    Chu dong closed the door and blocked the sunny sky outside.

 Chapter 389 Ripe Melon

    Within two minutes, the door opened again.


    Old man chu and old man shen walked out together, their faces filled with worry and joy.


    For parents, wealth is not important, but the safety of their son. Now that his son was just doing a convenient job and doing a good thing, there was nothing to worry about.


    Dongzi, what are you dawdling about? Hurry up and go. Look at the rice fields at home! "


    Shen dong was telling his wife and mother in the room," you don'' t have to cook. Pack your luggage first. We'' ll bring food out from the stone yard later." When we settle down tomorrow, we''ll start our own business. "


    Hearing his father''s urgent call, he ran out laughing.


    The three of them went down the mountain one by one and joined shen kang and the others. Soon, they arrived at the head of their field. When they saw that the rice seedlings had grown beyond their knees, the two old men were pleasantly surprised.


    "It''s only june, why are you so tall? Two more months will definitely be able to harvest, but not afraid of the frost! "


    Old man chu couldn'' t help but exclaim in surprise. Just as old man shen was about to respond, someone laughed from afar. "


    Third master zhao came over with a pot of tobacco in his hand.


    Chu dong said to his father in a low voice," this is the third master of zhao jiatun." "


    Old man chu and old man shen quickly cupped their hands in smiles. Although they were poor peasants, they had never seen much of a world in their lives, but the truth was that the strong dragon could not overpower the local tyrant. In the future, the two families would have to settle down on the mountain, and the rice paddy would be with zhao jiatun. No matter what, they could not offend third master zhao.


    Third master zhao quickly returned the salute. Finally, he pulled the two of them and told them how they were going to raise seedlings with the lin family during the spring festival. Then, he directly inserted the rice seedlings into the field, which was why they had grown so well today.


    The two old men were amazed. "


    "That''s right, it''s been a whole month longer than him, and autumn is not afraid of frost. "


    Third master zhao''s face lit up, and his proud back straightened up." That''s right, my old in-laws are really generous. Last year, my family tried to do well, and this year, they taught us everything. They don'' t hide anything at all. "


    "Speaking of which, dongzi and brother kang are here today. It''s all thanks to old master lin. We'' ll definitely thank him if we have the chance." "


    "We are all on our own, don''t be so polite! Third master zhao quickly waved his hand and declined for the lin family." The two brothers will be used to living in the future. You will know that my old in-laws'' temper is the most generous and righteous. They are so good to their own people that they can'' t be any better. If you are polite, you will appear to be separated.


    I asked my family to prepare a banquet just now. The two old brothers did not mind, so they went home with me to have a drink. After a few days, when you have settled down, I will take you to my old in-laws'' house. He has plenty of wine and plenty of fish and meat. "


    "Oh, this is too much. How can I let my brother spend his money? "


    Old man chu and old man shen both declined, but chu dong smiled and said," father, third master zhao is familiar with me. Previously, I had a stomachache, and it was third master who helped me find a doctor. In the future, I would have to stay close to him, and I would have to come and visit him frequently. Let''s go to third master''s house for a drink today. In a few days, let my wife show her skills and invite third master to our new house for a drink. "


    "Yes, that''s right. This guy, he had to walk around frequently to get along with her. "


    Third master zhao laughed heartily and pulled one of his hands. He hugged old man shen and old man chu and went to the village.


    Chu dong called his brother and his son back to inform him, then dragged shen kang and chased after him.


    The zhao family was living a good life now, and their hospitality was not bad. Although the fish was a small fish from the river, it was fried with fine noodles, and it was crisp and delicious. It was accompanied by two stir-fried dishes and a stewed meat, which made the chu family and the shen family laugh and laugh.


    The zhao family wanted to make good friends with the shen family and the chu family in place of the lin family.


    In this way, both sides had the intention to get along well with each other, and the wine would be happy when it was combined.


    Tall and tall were all called to accompany the guests. He had seen a lot of people and was a good conversationalist. He coaxed the two old men to treat him like half of their nephews without waiting.


    It was just when she was half drunk that someone from the lin family village suddenly came to deliver the message. Big lotus was about to give birth!


    Gao daquan was so scared that he woke up immediately.


    Double and big treasure then chase, also want to chase to go, by zhao''s mother-in-law daughter-in-law four strong stay down. Although they knew that they were thinking about their sister, the lin family was in a mess at this time. They couldn'' t help but cause trouble instead.


    Old man shen and old man chu were all envious when they heard that the fourth generation of the lin family''s children were going to be born.


    "The lin family is kind-hearted, so god will naturally give them good luck. Old master lin was no bigger than us. He had a big grandson now. "


    "Isn'' t that right? My daughter-in-law hasn'' t married yet, let alone my grandson. "


    Old lady zhao heard this and said," don'' t worry, old brother. I'' ve helped to find some good girls." After a few days, your home is settled, look like luo xiang. If you really see eye to eye, the next betrothal is fast, perhaps autumn harvest rice, your family can marry daughter-in-law into the door. "


    Hearing that, old man chu and old man shen immediately widened their eyes in joy. Old man shen, in particular, rubbed his hands and thanked him excitedly.


    "Oh, thank you so much, sister-in-law. When kang bro marries his wife, I will make sure he prepares a generous gift for her. "


    "They are all from the countryside. It''s only right to help the younger generation lead the red line. It''s a good marriage, and I''m glad to see it. "


    Old lady zhao smiled politely, but in reality, she was happy for the kindness of the shen family and the chu family.


    Not to mention the banquet of the zhao family, they only said that when gao quan and zhao dongmei arrived at the lin family with great fanfare, dahlian had been working for a long time. Perhaps the first child was difficult, and dahlian was screaming in pain.


    Lin baobao was so anxious that he walked around the courtyard like a headless fly. Lin baoer and the rest of the boys were sent to the backyard by the old man. Jiao Jiao was left alone, wrapped in his arms like a straw to save his life.


    Even though the young and old loved Jiao Jiao as much as their eyes, they felt that she was not growing up. However, something really happened. Subconsciously, everyone took her as their backbone. It was as if they were not afraid of any danger with her around.


    At this moment, dong shi and feng shi and zhou xinxiu had all entered the house, so there was no need for any midwives. The twelve granddaughters of the lin family were born one after another, and their in-laws and in-laws were already familiar with the delivery.

 Chapter 390 Tillo

    However, lin bao was still worried. He heard a loud voice from inside and ran to the eaves. He looked at his sister and asked carefully," Jiao Jiao, is your sister-in-law ... Okay? "


    "Don''t worry, big brother! "


    Jiao Jiao stood on the steps and reached out to hug his brother''s neck. His chubby hand patted his back and tried to comfort him." Don''t be afraid. Sister-in-law will be fine. She will give birth to a chubby boy for you." I read the medical book, the baby was born through the birth canal squeeze, after the smarter. My little nephew is going to be the top scholar in the exam. He''s going to ..."


    Actually, it was the first time Jiao Jiao had seen a child. She was also afraid. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Her heart felt like it was a huge rock, holding it high in her hands. She did not even dare to breathe hard. Other people didn'' t know, but she was too clear that there were only pills in the space to treat minor ailments and minor pain. There was nothing that could help her produce. It was hard for her to give birth to her sister-in-law. She was at a loss for words.


    However, she did not dare to tell anyone that she was now the god of the sea. Even her grandfather had lost his composure. She could not show any signs of panic or else the family would be in a mess.


    Fortunately, lin bao was even more nervous than her. He could not understand the pressure of the birth canal at all. He only knew that his sister said that his wife would be fine and that she would give him a son. He felt much better.


    At that moment, the tall couple rushed into the courtyard. Zhao dongmei didn'' t have time to be polite with the old man and the others, so she pushed the door open and entered the delivery room.


    Gao da wanted to ask about the situation, so he swallowed twice before he finally managed to squeeze out a sentence. "


    "Yes, yes, of course. "


    Lin dahai pulled his in-laws and sat on the steps together, feeling that the sun was setting slowly.


    Not long after, lin ping also took old doctor cheng back on horseback.


    Lin dahai quickly stepped forward to support her and scolded his son," you silly boy, what''s the rush? You'' ve messed up dr. Cheng. What are you paying for?! "


    Old doctor cheng shook his head. Before he could complain, he asked," how long has brother bao''s daughter-in-law been pregnant?" "


    Less than an hour! "


    The lin family''s elder and young master answered in unison, causing old doctor cheng to roll his eyes and say angrily," what''s the rush? Who''s the wife who gave birth to a child can'' t wait two or three hours?" I thought something was wrong, so quickly pour me a bowl of water. "


    Yue xian and the other servant girls who were waiting at the door quickly ran to pour tea and bring chairs.


    Old doctor cheng had just sat down and finished his tea when lin dajiang and liu shi rushed back.


    "How is it? Is it born? "


    The couple asked in unison. Needless to say, when they saw everyone shaking their heads, the liu family also went into the house. There was another man sitting on the stairs with a dull head.


    Even though old master lin was still thinking about it, he still felt that a group of men were sitting in the courtyard waiting for a woman to give birth to a child. It was a little ugly, so he called everyone into the hall. Although there was only one difference, everyone was much better off.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, stood under the eaves and refused to enter the house. Although she was worried by her sister-in-law''s screams, it was better to have a voice now than not.


    Lin baoer and the others were waiting in the backyard. They were really worried about her, so they leaned on the corner door and waved at their sister.


    Jiao Jiao walked over and opened the corner door. Lin baoer and the others immediately asked," sister-in-law hasn'' t given birth yet?" "


    "No, probably soon. "


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that her brothers would be afraid, so he took some snacks out of his space.


    Indeed, good food was the best way to relieve the pressure.


    The brothers and sisters squatted outside the door, munching on potato chips and eating jell-o as they discussed in a low voice," Jiao Jiao, do you think sister-in-law has a little nephew or niece this time? "


    "What do you wish to have? "


    "Of course it''s my niece. You''re the only little girl in the family. When you were a child, grandma and aunt fought to hug you. Even grandpa would fight for you. We couldn''t even hug you a few times. In the future, with a little niece, fragrant and soft, we can hug more. "


    "Yes, a little niece, not a little nephew. "


    Both lin li and lin gui agreed, and even the quiet lin an nodded. Jiao Jiao'' er was digging out the jelly and feeding it to her brothers when she heard this. She said," okay, if sister-in-law gives birth to her niece, she'' ll be called jelly'' er. How about that? It''s sweet and soft, and I''m happy just thinking about it! "


    "Well, well. That''s a great name! "


    Lin baoer and the others all raised their hands in agreement. Unfortunately, god probably heard their words and insisted on singing the opposite tune. They had a good discussion here, and the cries of babies were already coming from the delivery room.


    The old and young lin family couldn'' t hold it in any longer as they rushed into the courtyard. Very soon, dong shi came out with a little red swaddle in her arms and smiled," we have another kid!"


    "Ah, why not little niece? "


    Lin baoer was the first to cry out in disappointment, but lin dashan slapped her on the back of her head." What are you shouting for?!" He''s a good kid. When he grows up, he''ll protect his sister. "


    Lin wei pursed his lips and refuted softly," we'' re a bunch of uncles, who can'' t keep their nieces? He''s not the only one left! "


    Jiao Jiao was the youngest in the family, but it was the first time she had seen the baby. She wanted to take a look at her nephew." Let me have a look. Let me have a look." "


    Madam dong quickly bent down and carefully carried the night breeze. She smiled and said," bao, let your aunt take a look." Your aunt is blessed, and you must be well off in the future. "


    Jiao Jiao stretched out his finger and poked the little nephew''s face carefully. It was extremely tender. The child was not as skinny as she had imagined. Instead, he was surprisingly fat and white. It was obvious that he was too happy in his mother''s stomach.


    "Oh, my little nephew''s face is so soft, it''s like jelly. "


    Jiao Jiao couldn'' t help but shout. Lin baoer and the others all pointed their fingers out. The baby probably felt that they were being teased, so he frowned and cried, so scared that lin baoer and the others jumped away.


    Protector lin was very narrow-minded and realized that this kid had snatched the position of his little niece. He said," grandfather, Jiao Jiao just said that this kid''s nickname is jelly! Just call it jell-o, sweet and delicious! "


    "I am not! "


    Jiao Jiao did not take the blame and quickly rebutted," I said little niece is called jelly, little nephew is not." "


    The old man took the child in his arms and carefully looked at his eyebrows.he was even more delighted that lin bao was almost a model. Lin dahai turned around and handed it to lin dahai.


    Lin bao was the boss and loved his younger brother and younger sister the most. He had hugged them a lot when they were young, and his movements were not unfamiliar at all. However, he was still his biological child. His arms were still stiff, afraid that he might accidentally hurt his son.

 Chapter 391 Milk Names

    "Brother, my little nephew is called jell-o, okay? "


    Lin sao stubbornly pushed her brother aside and continued to lobby. Lin bao''s eyes were filled with sons and he didn'' t know what his brother had said. He subconsciously replied," oh, okay. "


    "Oh, my brother agreed, and my nephew''s name is jelly! "


    Lin wei immediately shouted all over the courtyard, causing everyone to laugh non-stop. Milk name is just a convenient family name to call the child a small name, called anything is not harmful, and the old rule, the child''s milk name is the lower the easier to feed and grow up. So, at sunset, the mother of the family called the children back to eat, almost the village is left with dogs, iron head, cats, dogs ...


    In comparison, the fourth generation of the lin family''s eldest grandson was given a jelly baby''s nickname, which was very ... Mmm, elegant.


    The little baby was in his father''s arms, pouting his lips. He had no idea that he had been named after a snack by his naughty uncles. However, when he grew up, he loved jelly the most. Every time he ate it, he always had the feeling of eating himself ...


    In the room, zhao dongmei helped her daughter clean up and changed into dry clothes. She couldn'' t help but shake her daughter''s hand and happily said," my daughter, you have a son, the fourth eldest grandson of the lin family. This is great. I don'' t have to worry about you anymore. "


    "Mother, I was in so much pain just now that I won'' t be able to give birth anymore ..."


    It was the first time that big lotus had given birth, and it was almost like a ghost door that was surrounded by a circle. It was also very scary, so he spoke without any restraint.


    Zhao dongmei wanted to slap her daughter, but she couldn'' t bear to do so. Like your father, how tired he was back home. Look at the lin family, your father-in-law, four brothers, brother bao''s generation of 12 boys. If he walked out, no one would dare to bully him!


    Listen to mother, after a while you forget the pain, when the time comes to seize another. With two children by your side, you''ll be on your feet and help your mother-in-law with the housework. You are the eldest daughter-in-law, take out the eldest daughter-in-law''s magnanimity. You were pregnant, and you were spoiled. Your grandmother treats you like a treasure, and you can''t really give yourself up, okay? "


    "Well, mother, I see. Big lotus was getting a headache from the old lady''s nagging. Just as she was about to close her eyes to sleep for a while, feng shi came in with a bowl of brown sugar egg water." Big lotus, hurry up and eat this. It''s not good to sleep hungry. "


    Dahlian quickly thanked him and held up the bowl to eat sweetly. Zhao dongmei was delighted to see this, so she pulled her mother to gossip. As she was talking, the dong family came in with the child, so they naturally gathered around the child.


    The child may be hungry, opened his mouth and began to cry.


    Mother and son nature, lotus immediately put down the bowl, began to learn to feed the children. It was her first time being a mother, and the child was small. It was not easy for her to hug and feed him. Big lotus busy sweating, just let son eat" rice."


    The little baby sucked hard, his little hands clenched tightly, looking extremely cute.


    Dong shi smiled and said," brother protector and Jiao Jiao just called this kid jelly. If you don'' t listen well, just take another one." "


    Dahlian burst out laughing when she heard that.zhao dongmei had never eaten jelly before, so she asked," what is jelly? "


    "Mother, it''s a kind of snack, sweet and soft, especially delicious. "


    Big lotus had eaten it several times and loved the taste very much.


    When zhao dongmei heard this, she said," let''s call it jelly. My grandson is also a sweet and soft baby. "


    Everyone laughed and completely fixed the baby''s nickname.


    In the courtyard, the old man was discussing how to celebrate with lin dahai and lin bao.the fourth generation of the lin family''s eldest grandson was born, and even if the lin family wanted to keep a low profile, it was likely that the villagers from the eight villages within ten miles would not allow it.


    In the end, the old man patted the board. As for the banquet, a few more tables will be set up on the full moon. "


    "Well, that''s it. "


    Both lin dahai and lin bao nodded. A full moon to hold a banquet, wait for the next week to pick up a name! "


    While the few of them were talking about the excitement, someone suddenly ran in from outside the courtyard and looked very strange.


    However, the tall man barely recognized her and walked up to her with a smile." Little brother chu, why are you here? Come in and have a cup of tea and a snack." "


    "No, no, brother gao, my brother asked me to tell him! Well, there''s someone from the mountain. Tell Mr. What to hurry back. "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, but when they were careful, they were immediately anxious.


    "You mean that there are people from the mine on the mountain. Your brother asked you to report and secretly send the two gentlemen back. Don'' t let anyone find out, right?" "


    The tall man caught the key and carefully confirmed it.


    Little brother chu nodded vigorously." Yes, yes, my brother said that no one would find out. He had just received the news and rushed back. "


    "Brother bao, go and call brother ping back. "


    Lin ping had just snatched old doctor cheng back, afraid that the old doctor would nag him and hide outside to play. But the family had a little nephew, and he did not go far.


    When the old man called for hu tianming to leave, they met.


    By the time everyone arrived at the school, lin dashan had already arrived in advance and told Mr. Yao and his son.


    Thus, lin ping and hu tianming drove the carriage, pulled the yao family father and son, and ran out of the village at lightning speed.


    When they were near zhao jiatun, the two of them did not dare to go any further. Each of them carried one on their back and climbed up from the back of the stone field. Then, they climbed over the wall and sent the person back to the room.


    Father zhou was drinking tea with a few officers in the room. It was hot in the summer and the doors and windows were open.


    Therefore, lin ping raised his head and waved his hand. The old man saw it and found an excuse to come out. He heard that the yao father and son had returned. Only then did he dare to relax. The mountain wind blew on his back and it was cold. It turned out that his clothes were soaked from his anxiety just now.


    When the officers saw that he had brought a plate of water spirit fruit into the house, they all laughed." Elder brother zhou, I thought you would suffer if you were transferred here. I didn'' t expect you to even eat the fruit! "


    The other official was most familiar with old Mr. Zhou. He reached out and took a fruit and mumbled while eating," don'' t you know that others are suffering here? Elder brother zhou definitely wouldn'' t. When he gets here, he''s going home. Not far from the mountain, the lin family''s four sons and twelve grandchildren were elder brother zhou''s relatives. Living so close, naturally what good food and drink will not fall next week old brother. "

 Chapter 392 People from the Mine

    "I see. I'' ve heard of the lin family before. They say that they'' re great benefactors. Last winter, they even saved more than a thousand victims. "


    "Yes, the lin family. He treated the victims so well, let alone his own family. "


    "Well, let''s have a good drink today. "


    Old Mr. Zhou smiled and let them say whatever they wanted. Finally, he said," you can'' t even leave today. You'' ve come to my place. If you don'' t eat, drink, and go back, let the original brothers know that you'' re not poking me in the back." "


    As he spoke, he called out to the servant outside the door," ah qing, go to the lin family. Just tell my in-laws to help me prepare a table of food, good wine must not be stingy, bring me two jars. I''m gonna take care of the boys today, get drunk. "


    "Yes, my lord. "


    Ah qing happily ran away.a few of the officers looked at each other, and one of them said," brother, we drink. We still have business to do. Shangguan told us to see how the two of them were doing. You know, they''re kind of ... Shangguan''s afraid to be sloppy. "


    "Oh, what are you talking about? You''re all brothers. Who doesn''t know what''s important? I came here because of this, how could I not have done my best! Come on, let''s go take a look and come back for a drink. "


    Father zhou deserved to be forthright. He led them out of the house and soon arrived in front of the yao family''s father and son''s room.


    The room has open windows, and you can see them all at once.


    Old Mr. Yao leaned on the bed and read a book. Yao changming was sitting at the table and writing something. The father and son were very quiet. Her clothes were clean and tidy, and her complexion looked good, but it was much better than when she had just been sent over.


    A few of the officers were a little surprised. After returning to the house, they asked a few questions. Father zhou stood up and looked at the lack of people outside. He whispered," I'' m not hiding from you, brothers. I only have a daughter and married to the lin family. Son - in - law is a scholar, next year will be a big test, but the lack of a good gentleman guidance. As you know, those two are the best men in the world. So, my son - in - law would occasionally come over and ask for advice, and the two of them did their best.


    If you say so, I can''t slow them down. My son - in - law is honest, and every time he comes to get something for me, they have a share. Therefore, they looked much better than before.


    Shangguan guan was also in a difficult position. He did not know how to treat the two of them, so it would be easy to take the blame if things didn''t go well. I thought that if something happened to them, no one would have a hard time, so ah, just take care of it, and we''ll see what happens in the future. "


    The few officials didn'' t expect father zhou to be so honest.


    Therefore, they all answered," brother zhou, don'' t worry. You go to this secluded place without any oil or water. If you don''t make it convenient for your son-in-law, it''s really boring. "


    "That''s right, these two people are great yue''s heroes, but ... Hey, let''s not talk so much. In short, elder brother zhou was a thoughtful man, so he would definitely have good news in the future. "


    "Yes, shangguan''s place. We'' ll tell the truth when we get back. Shangguan was most relieved that you could come over and take care of the two of them. "


    Father zhou happily cupped his hands with the others." Oh my, then I'' ll thank the brothers." "


    As he spoke, ah qing had already brought a carriage back.


    Father zhou stood in front of the window and asked loudly," why are you back so soon? "


    Ah qing ran to the window with a grin and replied," master, the old master of the lin family has said that it was not easy for the officials to come here and not to eat cold food. So, I asked the little man to bring a lot of ingredients along with the two kitchen maids. There were still a few boxes of snacks in the car and a basket of fruits. Grandpa lin said that he would let the officials eat the food to cushion their stomachs first. It would not be easy to get drunk after drinking. "


    While they were talking, two maidservants in green robes had already jumped out of the carriage. They were twelve or thirteen years old and had delicate features. Their hands and feet were nimble as they moved things down from the carriage.


    The snack box, the fruit basket, the water basin with the live fish, the pork ribs with the rope tied, and even two live chickens, a big basket of various vegetables ...


    Very soon, a few of the officers served some snacks with tea. The fragrance of the rice cake was soft, and they all relaxed their eyebrows.


    "Brother zhou, this place is so comfortable. I want to stay and work together. "


    "Well, then, someone will drink with me in the future. "


    Father zhou did not refuse to come, but caused a few officials to laugh," no, there is no oil water here, I still have to praise money to marry a wife." "


    As he spoke and laughed, the sky slowly darkened. Soon, chu dong and shen kang also escorted the prisoners back from the stone field.


    The prisoners were locked into the house, and chu dong and shen kang came to pay their respects. Everyone was in the same position. Although they weren'' t familiar with each other, they couldn'' t hold back any more common topics.


    The two maids sent by the lin family were very agile.


    Ah qing quickly set the table, and the dishes were served one after another.


    Chicken stewed mushroom, sweet and sour pork ribs, garlic minced meat, cabbage, braised fish ...


    Four cool four hot eight dishes, plus two good bottles of wine, so rich, so that the officers couldn''t help but smile.


    Everyone sat around, drinking, eating, and laughing without any scruples.


    Father zhou poured a glass of wine for everyone and asked casually," what kind of background did you send this time? Are you like those two?" What am I gonna do about it? "


    The officers all waved their hands. One of them smiled strangely and said in a low voice," brother zhou, don'' t worry. This guy is a fool." It was said that he had been greedy for money from the disaster relief in the south. He was going to chop his head off, but his family saved his life and sent him to us to mine. He had money in his hand, and he was waiting for his family to find a way to forgive him. In fact, it was good enough to live. There was no way she could go out. Our shangguan took advantage of him and sent him to you. You don''t have to worry about what other people do to him. "


    "Well, then I see. If he is wise, find him a light job. "


    Father zhou clinked glasses with the crowd and took a sip of wine. Another man added," brother, don'' t say yes easily. You have to squeeze him for some oil." This man might have thought that he had a good day ahead of him. He had a haughty temper. If it weren''t for the money, we wouldn''t have waited on him. "


    "That''s right, he''s still putting on airs. Let''s not talk about whether or not he''s going to make a name for himself in the future, but he''s going to be in our hands right now. One of the officers patted chu dong and shen kang on the shoulder and smiled. "


    "Alright, thank you for reminding me. Don'' t worry, our stone field is broken and small, but it''s still considered a copper mine territory. I don''t care if he''s a dragon or a tiger. Chu dong thanked him with a wine bowl in his hand.


    Sure enough, several officers were delighted, one after another took the wine bowl, shouting," good brother, temper, I like, come, do a!" "


    The wine was served in a dry bowl, and a meal of wine was not finished until the third day.

 Chapter 393 Response

    Several officers were helped to sleep. Father zhou instructed chu dong and shen kang to say a few words, then personally went to Mr. Yao and his son''s room.


    Ah qing had already sent dinner to the two of them. At this moment, the father and son were reading a book. When they saw father zhou, they exchanged greetings. Father zhou didn'' t hide it, so he said directly," old man, the higher-ups sent another newcomer here. I heard that the money for the disaster relief was distributed to the copper mine to work as a laborer. However, the family has some ability. After making the money, they sent it to the stone yard to have some free time. For the past few days, I do not know the details and temper of this person, so to be cautious, you two can not go out. But the mountain can come. If you need anything, you can talk to him.


    I'' ll take care of it as soon as possible. Once you'' ve made arrangements, you can continue to go to the lin family village and even stay there without returning. "


    "Thank you, manager zhou. You don''t have to worry about us. You can arrange whatever you want. You need us to work at the quarry. We are grateful that our father and son have a place to live and not be humiliated. That''s not gonna get you and the lin family involved. Otherwise, our father and son, we really feel bad. "


    Old master yao had been locked up at the dali temple in the capital city for more than a year.


    Recently, she had been in and out of the village, especially during the days when she lived in the lin family village. In the morning, she got up and walked around the village. After breakfast, she went to the school to learn arithmetic, to watch the children eat and play. In the afternoon, he would have lunch and take a nap. In the afternoon, he would teach lin dashan and the children about two hours. Then, he would go home to write and draw, or play chess. In the evening, he would have dinner with the lin family and the young and old. He would join in the fun and study until he came back at night.


    The unprecedented rule of peace almost made him forget that he was a prisoner.


    Now that he was suddenly locked back in the small room, he was indeed not used to it, but he did not have any complaints. The lin family was just a small family of farmers, and manager zhou was taking a huge risk. It was already a miracle that he could do this.


    Why would he implicate the lin family and the zhou family because he was not feeling well at all?


    Yao changming also replied," manager zhou, just make arrangements. Just tell dashan to bring us a few books when he comes back." With books in hand, it is much easier to pass the day. "


    Old Mr. Zhou laughed and joked," why don'' t we ask Jiao Jiao to do a few more calculations? That girl is very smart and has the most weird ideas. "


    However, old Mr. Yao replied seriously," alright, let Mr. Xiao leave some homework." Plus and minus, I''m familiar with it, multiply and divide. "


    Old Mr. Zhou saw that he was the biggest scholar in da yue, and he was so modest. He had never lost face because of the same child. He also admired him.


    After he left, he personally took the car to the lin family.


    The lin family had ushered in their fourth generation of grandson.although they were very happy, they couldn'' t help but worry about the mountain. At this moment, he did not sleep at all. When his in-laws arrived, everyone quickly welcomed him in.


    Father zhou drank tea to moisten his throat and quickly told the story. At last, he smiled and said," don'' t worry, everything is going well. However, Mr. Yao was afraid that he would not be able to come over for a period of time. "


    Elder lin nodded and thought for a moment before instructing the dong family," old madam, go and gather a generous gift and ask your in-laws to bring it back to shangguan guan. This matter is not big, and it''s not small at all. After receiving the gift, they can always be more lenient. In the future, if something happened, she would say something nice and her in-laws would be safer. In addition, he would prepare some simple snacks and fruits for the officials so that they wouldn'' t have to have a small life. "


    "Well, I''ll go now. "


    Dong shi immediately took zhou xinxiu to the storeroom. As for feng shi, she had been guarding the east wing to take care of her grandson.


    Old Mr. Zhou didn'' t refuse and smiled." In-laws, I'' m not being polite anymore. This matter suddenly happened, so I didn'' t even think of making a move. "


    "It''s all for dashan. You'' ve already taken a big risk. Let our family make arrangements for these small matters." "


    Old master lin took out his cigarette pouch and refilled the pot for his in-laws. Thinking about how father zhou said Mr. And son yao wanted books to pass the time, he added," Jiao Jiao, prepare for tomorrow. No matter what, don'' t let the old man get bored. When your fourth uncle goes up the mountain, he will take it with him. "


    "Well, grandpa. "


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that the matter on the mountain would escalate, so he didn'' t dare to go to bed early. Hearing this, he said," if you don'' t say anything else, there are dozens of storybooks in the house. Take them to Mr. Yao to relieve their boredom. It''s enough for them to read for three to five days. "


    "Yes, how could I forget that? Old master lin smiled brightly." Our family''s story is the best. There are so many people waiting for the new chapter without looking at the story." To show Mr. Yao and the others, to pass the time, they would definitely be competent. "


    Everyone laughed. Father zhou asked about little jell-o. He congratulated the old man on his promotion to become a great-grandfather and coaxed the old man to smile so hard that his eyes narrowed. He said that on the full moon, he would definitely call him over for a big drink.


    Just as she said this, the dong''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came in with something in their arms.


    There were two boxes of snacks, four brocade, two jars of good wine, and two baskets of fruit. This gift was not considered to be very expensive, even most of it was a special product of the family. However, he was extremely attached to old Mr. Zhou''s current situation in the remote stone field. Things were practical, and adding them to one place was the most appropriate.


    The gifts of the officials were even simpler. Each of them had a basket of four or five fruits, a big bag of snacks, a bag of fried meatballs, and a bag of fragrant melon seeds and garlic peanuts. These were all food. Even if someone wanted to make an article, they couldn'' t say that they wanted to eat a card. They were just friends with close colleagues to supplement their food.


    Father zhou quickly left and returned to the mountain in the carriage. Chu dong and shen kang came up to them. Seeing the gifts prepared by the lin family, both of them were relieved.


    Old Mr. Zhou asked casually," is the new one still considered healthy?" "


    Shen kang pursed his lips and said angrily," I was just asking for food and wine. I threw two steamed buns at you." When the sun comes up tomorrow, I will set the rules for him. I really think this is my home! "


    Father zhou nodded and the three of them discussed a few more words before they left to rest.


    The next morning, a few officials drank a bowl of rice porridge and ate steamed bread and pickled vegetables. After rejecting the gift from father zhou, they went back to the copper mine with a smile.


    In the stone field, the criminals began to eat and prepare to work. The yao family father and son were still in the room and did not come out. However, the new one didn'' t move. Chu dong and shankang opened the door and saw that he was sleeping soundly. He didn'' t even think of this place as a suitable place, as if he was more comfortable than himself.


    Chu dong pulled the whip on his waist and swung it over.


    To be honest, there were only a dozen criminals in the stone field. They were all honest and honest like stone men. They didn''t have any missions to urge them. He and shen kang didn''t want to be the bad guy either. After all, before anyone made a mistake, they were all good people.

 Chapter 394 Shuffle 3

    Therefore, he didn'' t use his whip very often, so he couldn'' t be considered a professional. A crisp sound scared the sleeping man to sit up. Perhaps he thought that he was at home, so he shouted," b * tch, how dare you disturb master? Pull him down and kneel!" "


    Chu dong and shen kang almost laughed in anger. This was the first time they had seen such an arrogant criminal.


    The two of them were not in the mood to say anything more to him, so they pulled her down and kicked her out.


    The sun was already very high outside the house. Suddenly, the bright light flickered and the man raised his hand to cover his eyes. When he saw the courtyard clearly, he finally understood his situation.


    However, he wanted to say a few soft words, so he felt embarrassed again. He cupped his hands and dryly coughed." Both of you, I was caught in a cold on the road, and I am not feeling well. Can you do me a favor and let me rest for a few days?" I have money here, and as long as you hold it high, I will keep it safe for you. "


    Chu dong and shen kang looked at each other. Thinking of what the officers said last night, they all felt that they were being too reserved. How could this person be arrogant? He was simply an idiot. He had no sense of being a prisoner at all when he was assigned to work as a coolie. Was the official''s brain stupid, or did he buy too many people along the way and feel that money was omnipotent?


    However, if he wasn'' t stupid, he wouldn'' t have embezzled money for disaster relief. If we don''t punish him, who else can we treat?


    Seeing that chu dong and shen kang didn'' t say anything, the man thought they were hesitating, so he raised his chin, turned his back, and ordered," send me some breakfast first. The porridge needs to be cooked to the bone, and two fresh vegetables." I''ll take another nap ..."


    He was about to enter the house when chu dong caught up with him and pushed the door open. "


    The man was stunned and his temper flared up." How dare you two treat me like this? Be careful that you will be wiped out from the family in the future." Do you know who I am? I am ..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, chu dong''s whip swung in front of him again. "


    This time, even shen kang joined the ranks of whipping. The two of them were like winter babies playing ice, and the idiot rolled all the way to the stone field.


    The prisoners were already digging stones spontaneously. Seeing that chu dong and shen kang had changed their usual cordiality and were waving their whip so diligently, their dull expressions were filled with curiosity.


    The man still knew that a good man would not suffer a loss. After being whipped for more than ten times, he picked up a chisel, a hammer, and learned to chisel the big stone he had mined into a stone.


    Chu dong explained a few words to shen kang before returning to the stone yard to look for father zhou. He explained what had happened just now and said in the end," this person isn'' t smart. It''s actually easy to cause trouble." Maybe we should get together for a few more days, see what we can do. "


    "Well, arrange it with your brother. The higher-ups were the same. Why did they send such an idiot here? If the smart guy only needed a few words to clarify the situation, everyone would be saved. "


    Old Mr. Zhou had a headache, but he didn'' t put this matter at ease. After all, the stone field was his territory. Even if it was a little troublesome, it wasn'' t impossible to solve it. If he took ten thousand steps back, the stone yard''s work wasn'' t without any danger. When the time came, he would report that a criminal was accidentally killed by a stone and no one would suspect him. However, for the rest of his life, it was better not to be tainted with blood.


    After chatting for a while, chu dong returned to the mine.


    Not to mention how to deal with stupid newcomers on the mountain, the lin family''s little jelly was washed three times.


    The lin family invited a famous midwife from eight villages in ten miles, who had clean hands and neat feet.


    Life and death, a person can not escape this. It was not a good thing to die of old illness, but the word" live" made people happy. New life, represents a new beginning, represents the prosperity of the family, the prosperity of children.


    Although the lin family was the most prosperous, they still hoped for more prosperity. If it had been for the past, she would have been a little worried, but now, her family was very popular. Not to mention a little doll, even if she added more than a dozen at a time, she would still be so fat and white.


    Little jell-o wore a red belly pocket and was carried out in a big red swaddle. His mother had always been a good needle.her belly pocket and swaddling embroidered flowers were as exquisite as they could be, and the guests couldn'' t help but praise them.


    Although the banquet was only held during the full moon, the fang family, the qu family, the old doctor, and even the gu family had sent people to fill the basin. The little silver ingots that were shaped like peanuts and chestnuts were thrown into a basin of more than ten. The joyful voice of the midwife almost changed.


    She usually walked around the countryside, and it was not bad for an ordinary farmer to just add a few tens of dollars to the pot. How could he be as generous as a guest from the lin family?


    She''s made a fortune on this trip!


    With such joy, her words of joy became more and more like a fountain of water, causing the village women to snicker.


    Little jelly took a shower and was spanked by scallions. After crying a few times, she was wrapped and sent back to her mother''s arms.


    But outside the courtyard, everyone praised him. "


    In fact, there was no need to say anything else.


    The dong family brought their daughter-in-law and maids and brought a large basket of red eggs.


    Everyone knew that it was the chickens in the chicken farm, so they couldn'' t help but ask a few more questions," auntie, when will the chickens be hatched at home? I think it''s about time." "


    Zhou xinxiu took the lead and said," in seven or eight days, when the house is free, we will start to prepare." If the aunts are in a hurry, leave the good eggs at home for a while. Don''t mix them up. When the time comes, the chickens will not hatch, but for nothing. "


    "No, no, we''re all alone. "


    "That''s right, fourth daughter-in-law. If you need help, just let me know." It''s a big deal. It''s not good for you to be alone. "


    "Okay," zhou xinxiu did not have the intention to hide anything. She smiled and agreed," I can'' t be too busy even if I want to be alone. I''ve been in a hurry since I hatched only over 200 chicks last year. This year I can count on you guys to help me, stay in the snow, take a basket of eggs every day, sold the money, we all have a good new year. "


    "Yes, I am looking forward to that day. The new year is going to be lively this year, the family gathered rice, and then built chicken farms do not lack eggs, ah, the children at home are afraid to laugh out of their teeth. "


    Everyone was holding red eggs in their hands, smiling so hard that they couldn'' t see their eyes.


    What could be better than the passing of the days, and more pleasing to the heart. Pick up a piece of gold on the road, is rich soon. However, he had to worry about whether he would bring disaster or not. Only the money he earned from the family would make him feel at ease!

 Chapter 395 Wedding Reception

    In the school, today was also an egg for every schoolchild. The round eggs were dyed red, and they were still somewhat warm in their hands. Although they were usually able to eat eggs in school, today was a sign of the lin family''s wedding. The students carefully put their bags into their bags and looked forward to bringing them back home to their parents, elders, and younger brothers and sisters.


    Lin ping brought a few descendants and drove the carriage. There were a few baskets of red eggs on the carriage, and the surrounding villages were also scattered. Everyone took the egg and naturally had to ask a few questions and say some nice words.


    If it were someone else''s family, they would probably still be polite and polite, but towards the lin family, everyone was looking forward to the lin family becoming more and more prosperous. Because the lin family was the most generous and generous, as long as the lin family was well, everyone would soon be well.


    Speaking of which, there were some wealthy families in the city who would occasionally give out steamed bread or medicinal cotton, but that would only save them for a while, and the lin family''s professors were all capable of surviving.


    Although they did good, regardless of the size, they still preferred the lin family.


    In the two small courtyards outside the stone field, they had been gathering for dinner these days.


    First, the two families got along very well in the village, and shen kang and chu dong were like brothers. Second, in the daytime, shen kang was in the stone field. Old man shen was the only one in the shen family. It was not worth it to start a business.


    Therefore, chu dong''s wife would add an extra handful of rice to each meal, stir-fry half a plate of dishes, and bring the old man to eat together. The table was full and lively.


    At this moment, everyone had just finished eating and before they could pick up the dishes, someone outside the courtyard next door asked loudly," brother shen, are you home?" "


    Chu lao'' er hurriedly ran to the door and replied," who is it? Uncle shen is at my house! "


    There were two women. One was in her fifties and the other was in her early forties. She was older. Although her dress was made of fine cloth, her work was very good. Her sleeves were embroidered and her hair was tied into a silver hairpin. She looked like an old lady from a good family. The slightly younger woman was also wearing a cloth dress, but the color was much more festive. Her face was also smiling, making people feel closer to her.


    The elder smiled when he saw second chu sticking his head out." Are you the second son of the chu family?" He told his family that someone from the zhao family had arrived at the foot of the mountain. "


    "Oh," chu lao'' er looked at them as they weren'' t bad people and turned around to call out to the courtyard," father, uncle shen, sister-in-law! Someone from the zhao family came down the mountain! "


    Hearing this, everyone stood up.


    "Silly boy, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and open the door! "


    Father chu yelled at his son as he opened the door and welcomed the two women in.


    After having a banquet at the zhao residence, father chu immediately recognized the old lady as the old lady of the zhao family, so he quickly said," oh my, sister-in-law, why are you here? Get in the house, get in the house! "


    As he spoke, he said to shen dong''s wife," brother liang''s mother, your name is third uncle''s mother. This is from zhao family tun at the foot of the mountain ..."


    Before he could finish, prynne had already understood the old lady''s identity, and she hurried forward to take her hand, and invited her to sit down, smiling, and saying," third aunt, I have long wanted to see you at home, but when I had just settled down, both families were men, and I could not take care of the house, and I could not separate myself from you, and it would be a shame for you to come first. "


    As she spoke, she invited the young woman to sit down again, then quickly picked up the dishes and wiped the table.


    Old lady zhao saw that she was quick and clean and liked her. When she was done with her work, she said," sit down quickly. Don''t be polite. Let''s come. We have two good things to talk about." "


    Father shen and father chu realized that the women were talking. They didn'' t want to interrupt, so they wanted to avoid the courtyard. However, old lady zhao called them back.


    "Old brothers, we are all family. Let''s not be strangers. It''s a good thing I''m here. Sit down and listen. "


    Old Mr. Shen and Mr. Chu heard this and smiled as they moved the bench three steps away, smoking a dry cigarette.


    Old lady zhao lifted the basket in her hand and found that it was full of red eggs. There were more than thirty of them. She smiled and said," our old in-laws have a grandchild in the lin family village. They specially sent a basket of eggs to you and asked me to bring them to you. You keep half of it, and the rest of it will be divided among the people in the yard. Everyone was in the mood for joy! "


    Brandy took the basket, rejoicing, and smiled, oh, it is the lins! It''s a great blessing to have someone import it! When my aunt has time to take me to recognize the door, I have to help. We don''t do anything else, but it''s a good thing we''re strong enough to help with some rough work. "


    "Well, that old mother of mine is the most amiable. When I go out for a walk, I will definitely ask you to come with me. "


    When old lady zhao finished speaking, she pointed to the woman beside her and said with a smile," this is third aunt li. You can just call her third aunt." She was the best matchmaker in this ten-mile village. A few days ago, I entrusted her to find a few good girls, and she was also shangxin. "


    Hearing this, brandy did not wait to respond. Father shen and father chu had already raised their heads in surprise.


    Father shen, in particular, had already gotten up and ran over. Rubbing his hands, he said in succession," aiya, sister-in-law, thank you so much. My kang bro son did not marry a wife, I am in a hurry, he is the only boy in the family, he must marry a wife and children, I can close my eyes and rest assured to find his mother. "


    "Well, well, old brother, we are all parents. I know you are in a hurry. "


    Old lady zhao laughed and called the old man to sit down. Father chu glanced at his second son, who was chopping firewood at the corner of the courtyard. He shouted for him to go to the stone yard to send a message to shen kang, then came up to him.


    Li sanniang often walk around the villages, when the media not only look at the number of xie matchmaker, but also see whether the two are suitable, is really a rare conscience matchmaker, so, a good reputation.


    She had already seen the situation between the two families and was still satisfied. Although the two families had just taken root, the courtyard was big enough to have a decent living. Especially the shen family that was going to be involved with today, only the father in front of her was her dutiful father. Without a mother-in-law, a girl would be able to marry into the family and become the head of the family. This was the best condition to attract a girl''s family.


    At the end of the day, life was a word of comfort. Otherwise, even if she wore gold and silver, she would be angry and wipe her tears all day long.


    After some gossip, both shen kang and chu dong returned. If it was a normal day, chu dong would have stayed behind to watch over the criminal. However, shen kang had been away with him for several years. He was not a brother, but rather a brother. He had to listen to his brother''s marriage.


    Li sanniang took advantage of the small talk to talk, carefully looked at shen kang a few eyes, see his facial features are straight, smile is bright, figure is also burly, look at is a good man, so more satisfied.


    She did not delay and told the few good girls in her hands. They were from around ten miles and eight villages in the vicinity. They were all sixteen or seventeen years old and had both parents. Their dowry was rich, but they could not help but be pampered. Those who have lost their mother or their father are not rich and have no dowry, but they must be diligent and vigorous.

 Chapter 396 There Are Gaps to Be Multiplied

    Father shen hesitated. His son had no wife and his family was poor. He felt that as long as a woman married him, he could have a child.


    Now that the family had a new courtyard and rice paddies, his son had also returned eight taels of silver last night. He heard that it was a bonus and capital from the lin family''s straw shop. The principal was three taels, which meant that in the future, there would be five taels of income per month, plus the salary of the stone yard and two taels per month. In a month, the family would have seven or eight taels of silver.


    The shen family was already living a good life, and their demands on their daughter-in-law were much higher.


    On the other hand, chu dong was thinking that shen kang''s temper was too straightforward. If he were to find a spoiled wife, he might not be able to hold on to his family. He might as well find a straightforward wife.


    So he talked to his brother for a while and finally settled on the girl who looked at him first.


    The girl happened to be in the nearby village of xiao wang, and li sanniang were also somewhat oblique relatives. She was very fond of shen kang, so she made up her mind to hold the red line well, almost patting her chest to make a promise.


    On the day the two sides agreed to see each other, old lady zhao took li sanniang down the mountain.


    Old Mr. Chu sent the two of them a long distance away, and when he got the next one, he gave his second son the chance to find his wife, then he stopped in his tracks, satisfied.


    During dinner at night, one of the prisoners at the quarry was counted as one, and they all had a red egg.


    Although the food had improved a lot recently, the eggs were so expensive that they had not eaten for many years. So everyone skinned and ate.


    The new criminal, on the other hand, casually threw him aside. After dinner, it was his turn to wash the dishes. Tomorrow you will be eating porridge with your hands, useless things! "


    The criminal subconsciously glanced at the door. Seeing that chu dong and shen kang were not there, he straightened his back and scolded," you b * tch, what kind of thing are you? How dare you scold me! My official worships the fourth rank, yes ..."


    "Oh no! You'' re not a thing. Who hasn'' t been an official here? My dead man is still from the third grade. He''s also dead in the mine. You dare to stab again, be careful to be thrown back to the copper mine, to die will not see the sun. You think everything is like us here, eat well, work light! "


    Old lady hong rolled her eyes fiercely. Then, she picked up the egg that the new criminal didn'' t eat and peeled it before stuffing it into her mouth. Perhaps it was because she was in a hurry to eat it, and she choked so hard that she stretched her neck. Finally, she calmed down. Seeing the new criminal''s look of disdain, she scolded again," just wait and see. When you cry." If the lin family hadn'' t given birth to their eldest grandson, we wouldn'' t have seen the egg in five or six years! "


    When the new criminal was about to speak, old woman hong suddenly ran to the door and greeted him warmly," Mr. Lin, you'' re here! Congratulations on the importation of your family, we have all eaten eggs, thank you for the kindness of the family, and also miss us sinners. "


    Lin dashan had taken advantage of the night to deliver the storybook to Mr. Yao and his son. Suddenly, old lady hong rushed out and shouted at him. He was shocked. Hearing this, he nodded in return and smiled gently." I'' ll use your lucky words. When the full moon wine comes, I'' ll ask my family to send food." I have to trouble you to take care of Mr. Yao these days! "


    "No trouble, it''s all right. Old lady hong''s face turned into a flower with a smile, and she quickly waved her hand." Sir, come in and sit down. I''ll boil water for you and Mr. Yao to make tea." "


    "Thank you! "


    Lin dashan cupped his hands and entered Mr. Yao and his son''s room.


    Old lady hong quickly turned around to boil water. She did not have time to bother with the new criminal at all. Instead, the new criminal chased after her and asked," who was that just now? How could she enter and leave this courtyard so casually? "


    Old woman hong snorted coldly and refused to answer.


    The new criminal rolled his eyes and dug around the corner of his clothes to take out a small piece of silver. Although it was only the size of a fingernail, it was almost a penny. When he handed it to old lady hong, she was so shocked that she immediately widened her eyes.


    She didn'' t realize that this idiot who couldn'' t even wash the dishes was actually a rich man.


    She quickly stuffed the silver into her arms and thought for a moment. She realized that this person would always know that the yao family and the two were special in the future. She had said that a few days ago was not a big deal, so she lowered her voice and said," that person just now was the fourth master of the lin family. He was the lin family member who sent the red-skinned egg here today. Fourth master had a talent and fame. Manager zhou here is his father-in-law. Maybe next year, he will be the examiner, he recently followed Mr. Yao they learn to do articles. "


    "Mr. Yao? "


    Before the new criminal was caught, he also knew that something had happened to the yao family, but after that, he went to jail and couldn'' t care less about himself, so he didn'' t have time to pay attention. When he heard that he was not stupid, he immediately guessed," is it the yao family in the capital city? The imperial concubine''s mother? Mr. Yao is here? "


    He raised his voice in shock, causing old lady hong to quickly wave her hand to signal him to lower her voice." What are you shouting about? It''s Mr. Yao!" "


    After saying that, she glanced at the lights in the yao family''s father and son''s room. It was much brighter than anywhere else. Thinking of a box of candles that the lin family had sent over earlier, she couldn'' t help but add a few more words in a sour tone," the lin family is a foolish and generous person. It''s because my son learned to write articles with Mr. Yao that he treated Mr. Yao and his son like a ancestor. Food, clothing, everything is good. Even now we can eat and drink, and occasionally see the meat, but also with Mr. Yao exposure.


    In the past few days, for some unknown reason, Mr. Yao did not go down the mountain anymore. Instead, fourth master came over. Otherwise, every time the lin family carriage came to fetch Mr. Yao, they would bring some food and drink. Everyone was looking forward to it every day. "


    As she spoke, she couldn'' t help but gulp when she recalled the snacks that the lin family had brought over.


    The new criminal caught the key." Are you saying that the yao father and son can still take a car out?" "


    Old lady hong realized that she had said too much. She snorted coldly and was about to go out with the boiling kettle. The new criminal was so anxious that he took out a small piece of silver from nowhere and stuffed it in.


    Old lady hong was overjoyed as if she had discovered a gold mine. She casually said," the lin family has a school in the village. They said that they lack a master. Mr. Yao and the others go to teach every day. Sometimes, they live and eat in the lin family. "


    After that, she snatched the silver horn and left.


    In Mr. Yao''s room, lin dashan was taking snacks from the box. If the food in the kitchen is not to your taste, you can eat a few pieces of dessert to fill your stomach. "


    Old Mr. Yao waved his hand and asked impatiently," did you bring the storybook? "


    "Yes, the first and second volumes were finished last night, and we were waiting for you to bring the rest. "

 Chapter 397 Dreams

    Yao changming also urged lin dashan, which made him laugh but didn'' t dare to laugh. The two gentlemen were over a hundred years old, but when they read the story-book, their eagerness was no different from that of the children.


    Old Mr. Yao probably felt that he had lost his cool too. "


    Lin dashan glanced at the black and blue in the eyes of the two gentlemen and quickly took out the handwritten books in the bookcase.


    Yao changming''s hand was a step slower.his father snatched the third volume, and his facial features were all wrinkled. Lin dashan couldn'' t hold it in any longer, so he pulled his sleeves and pretended to cough.


    Old Mr. Yao, on the other hand, proudly flipped open the pages of the book and threw out a sentence." Smile if you want to laugh. Don'' t hold back any internal injuries." "


    Lin dashan didn'' t dare to laugh at mister, so he quickly changed the subject." Sir, I still have other stories at home. They'' re even more exciting than this one. Since sir likes to read them, I'' ll come over next time and bring some more books for sir ..."


    "Well, this is good. You may not want food or food, but you must take more books. "


    Old Mr. Yao and his son almost agreed. At this time, old lady hong came to deliver hot water. Lin dashan brought it over and took two pieces of rice cakes to give her as a thank you gift, which made her so happy that she quickly left.


    However, when she returned to the kitchen, she couldn'' t help but chase him away." Why aren'' t you going back?" After a while, I saw that it was time for me to curse! "


    But the new prisoner refused to leave." What''s the hurry? Wait a minute, I have something to do. "


    Old lady hong had just taken his money, so she really turned her back on him, so she rolled her eyes and continued to wash the dishes.


    Not long after, lin dashan came out of Mr. Yao''s room and chatted with his father-in-law.


    Father zhou valued his son-in-law and liked him to be filial and courteous, so he sent him out. However, just as she passed by the kitchen door, she was stopped by a new criminal who rushed out.


    "Steward, Mr. Lin, please stay! "


    Both father zhou and lin dashan were shocked.when they frowned and looked over, they all looked a little upset when they saw the new criminal. If it weren'' t for his concern, Mr. And son yao wouldn'' t have to stay on the mountain. Previously, they had been living and eating in the lin family, so it was convenient for lin dashan to ask for lessons or to go to the school to instruct the children.


    Therefore, it was not bad for them not to find out about this person''s bad luck. Unexpectedly, this person blocked the way first.


    "What is it? Father zhou''s face darkened and he looked very impatient. Lin dashan took two steps back. In his father-in-law''s territory, he naturally listened to his father-in-law''s arrangements.


    When the prisoner saw this, anger flashed in his eyes. He cupped his hands in a random salute and said," li decheng. Previously, he was known to all of yun zhou. Ten years ago, he was ranked third on the heaven roll. I heard that Mr. Lin has a school in his family, and I am in need of Mr. Lin. I ask myself if I am qualified to learn. I wonder if Mr. Lin would like to take me in for teaching. "


    Although he tried his best to lower himself, he could not help but feel proud in his heart.


    Father zhou was about to reject her, but he suddenly remembered that this was a matter of the lin family, so he couldn'' t make the decision without authorization, so he turned to look at lin dashan.


    Lin dashan took two steps forward and replied," thank you, brother. But there are enough teachers in the school. I won'' t bother you. "


    As he spoke, he bowed to old Mr. Zhou again." Father, I'' ll go back first. You should rest early. If you need anything, I'' ll have someone send the message home. "


    "Well, the dark road is not good, so be careful. "


    Old Mr. Zhou smiled and instructed, but he didn'' t send any more.


    Li decheng saw that the two of them were like this. It was as if the official position and fame he had just reported were air. He felt that he was being treated with contempt and was immediately annoyed. He stretched out his hand and pulled the sleeves of lian dashan, shouting," the lin family obviously lacks a gentleman. Even the two of the yao family who are half-dead can enter the school. Why can'' t I? I''m a soldier, and I can''t teach a few wild kids? "


    Hearing this, lin dashan was also annoyed. He threw him away and frowned." If you say you don'' t need it, then you don'' t need it. Besides, you'' re a criminal who works hard. How can you leave the mine? "


    "The two yao family members are also criminals. Why should they leave? "


    Li decheng was also anxious. He jumped to his feet and shouted," alright, they even said that the lin family members are more righteous and benevolent. They'' re just bullies and they hope to serve the yao family well. In the future, those students will help you during the big exam? In her dreams, if they were capable, they would still be able to be plagiarized? They can still handle you here! I, on the other hand, my brother is the servant of the ministry of public officials. As long as you take good care of me, I will write a letter to you, and you will definitely be on the list! "


    Although lin dashan often walked around outside, it was the first time he had seen such a shameless person.


    Li de was still waiting for lin dashan to give him a soft hug. "


    Li decheng was slapped so hard that he covered his cheek and mumbled angrily," you b * tch, how dare you hit me? Wait for me ..."


    At this moment, chu dong and shen kang rushed over from outside. Father zhou pointed at li decheng and ordered," beat him up and lock him up. He''s hungry for two days, so he can wake up and stop daydreaming! "


    Chu dong and shen kang were supposed to stay in the courtyard at night, but now that their families moved in, the criminals were honest, so they made a small trip home almost every night. Unexpectedly, just want to go to the kang to sleep, listen to here noisy.


    Naturally, they did not have a good impression of li decheng at all. Shen kang kicked li decheng down with a kick and tied the rope. Chu dong''s whip was whipped up.


    Li decheng was beaten so badly that the other prisoners were all leaning against the window and sneaking around. No one could understand why the usually amiable official was waving his whip again.


    On the other hand, old lady hong had been hiding in the kitchen. She had seen everything from the beginning to the end and was so scared that she wished she could hide under the kitchen. She was afraid that she would be found gossiping and would be whipped.


    Chu dong was not a ruthless person after all. After twenty lashes, he shouted for shen kang to throw him into the room. Once the rope was untied, he instructed the people in the room to ignore him and closed the door.


    Li decheng was beaten until his flesh and blood burst out.


    A good man does not suffer a loss. Since he had been admitted to the heaven roll, he naturally knew this truth.


    However, it was impossible for him to admit that he had made a mistake today, so all the hatred was on the lin family''s head ...

 Chapter 398 Charm of the Story

    When the yao family incident broke out, the entire da yue was shocked. It wasn'' t because the noble consort had killed the emperor, but because the yao family was the first family in the history of the great yue family. If such a noble family was to be subverted, it would definitely affect them greatly.


    For the sake of the yao family, almost the entire da yue scholar was working hard. However, the person in the palace seemed to hate the imperial concubine. No matter what, he refused to forgive the yao family and even refused to retry.


    In the end, although he did not kill any of the yao family under pressure, he still banned both men and women, and sent old master yao and his eldest son, yao changming, to the north to mine.


    If it was anyone else, it would be fine. For a father and son of the yao family who were more than 100 years old, it was no different from the death penalty.


    It was obvious that the emperor hated the father and son so much that he had no excuse to kill them directly.


    At this time, if someone gave the emperor a reason and reported that the yao father and son had been added to the crime, he was afraid that the yao father and son would be executed immediately. The lin family, who had protected the yao family''s father and son, naturally couldn'' t recover.


    The most important thing is that the person who reported it might be able to make amends ...


    The more li decheng thought about it, the more excited he became.


    So, in his revenge list, he added father zhou and chu dong to the list.


    In the lin family courtyard, everyone did not know that someone was plotting against their family. Lin dashan didn'' t hide it and told him about what happened on the mountain just now.


    At last he discussed with his father," father, I was just thinking about something in the car. Previously, when I was studying, I still felt full of confidence, but in this period of time, the more I studied with Mr. Yao, the more I felt that I had a lot of shortcomings. Even if I am forced to be on the list, I am afraid that people who know the inside story have to gossip. I am supported by Mr. Yao. I want to ... Postpone a big test, next year the weather is good, occasionally go out for a walk.


    A thousand books is not worth a thousand miles, sir. I want to study for the examination, stand out, not just to support our lin family, more is to do for the people, for the greater part of the effort. I ..."


    At this point, he was a little hesitant. After all, his parents were not traveling far, and the current situation at home required him to take a test to cover up the storm. However, he had to go out to study and postpone the big exam. He was really selfish and willful.


    Seeing the struggle in his son''s eyes, the old man put down the pot and replied," it''s still a long time before we can make a decision. If you think about it, I''ll think about it at home. However, if you insist on going out to take a look, the family will not stop you. After all, there was no way to raise a big roc in the cage. It would be beneficial to go out and take a look. "


    "Well, father, I will discuss it with you when I have thought it over. "


    Lin dashan let out a long sigh of relief. He was also angered by li decheng''s words and had a moment of pride before he came up with this idea. Now that his father had given him a cushion, he agreed.


    It was late at night, and the family did not say much. They went to sleep ...


    In the hottest days of the year, in july, even in the far north, the sun was still scorching the leaves, and the birds and beasts in the forest avoided noon and only came out sooner or later.


    But the industrious peasants did not want to be lazy, wearing a big straw hat, naked arms, let the body sweat into a river, still in the rice field shuttle, a weed pulled out. Occasionally looked up at the hot sun, with a smile on his face.


    In the past two years, the lord had been especially kind to the farmers in the northern region. When it was time to rain, when it was time to shine, when it was time to shine, there was never any lethargy. Seeing that the rice in the field had grown to the height of half a person, after heading, the wild growth, only waiting for more than a month before the harvest can be harvested.


    Thinking of the rice with white flowers and hot rice, everyone was full of strength.


    No matter how hot the sun did not feel the sun, bending down for a day did not feel pain.


    In the stone field on the hill, the stonecutters were also working. However, the weather was too hot, and chu dong was afraid that the sun would burn down, so he waved his hand and gestured for everyone to find a place to rest.


    The prisoners were pardoned and happily found a shady place to gather together. There were no women around, so they took off their clothes and bare their arms, making fans out of their clothes and telling the story of last night.


    Speaking of which, it was the night a few days ago. It was going to rain and everyone was so stuffy that they couldn'' t sleep.


    Old Mr. Yao and his son also came out to walk around, but they couldn'' t put down the storybook in their hands.when the criminals saw it, they couldn'' t help but ask a few questions.


    Old master yao had taught people all his life and never let go of a chance to educate them, so he decided to ask yao changming to read the storybook to everyone.


    She didn'' t expect it to be so out of control. Not to mention the criminals in the entire stone field, even the young and old of the shen and chu families came over to listen to the story.


    From the first hour to the second hour. From yao changming to the prisoners who took turns reading, to picking the best storyteller ...


    In the courtyard of the stone yard, if the lin family brought more food and food from time to time, the nightly story would be filled with dead sunlight, and everyone would be alive.


    In the daytime, there was also hope for work. In the evening, when he slept, the dream was filled with monkeys who were all powerful. They were tang monks who could live forever after eating one bite of his flesh. They were white horses incarnated by the dragon king''s crown prince, and they were gluttonous and lecherous piglets.


    At this moment, while everyone was resting, they took out the storyline from last night and began to discuss it over and over again. It was as if this was not a stone field for hard labor, but under the willow trees of the village. They were not sinners who made a mistake, but just ordinary peasants. They were enjoying the cool while telling stories.


    Chu dong and shen kang solved the water hyacinth on their waists and looked down at the fields while drinking water. Among the busy peasants, there were also their families.


    Old Mr. Shen and Mr. Chu were stuck in the ground almost every day, unable to come back until dark.


    Perhaps the days were better, and with hope, the two old men straightened their backs, and there was no more pain. As a son, in the eyes, naturally happy in the heart.


    Shen kang scratched the back of his head and asked chu dong with a red face. "


    Chu dong was amused, but he didn'' t want to embarrass his brother. But I guess it''s about time. Perhaps there would be news in the next few days! "


    "Really? "


    Shen kang had always been convinced by this big brother. Hearing this, he immediately put down all his worries and looked forward to the future.

 Chapter 399 Engagement

    "Big brother, when I get married, I must give birth to a few more dolls and buy a few more acres of farmland. When the time comes, I will have enough rice to eat, and then I will send the dolls to the school to study. If there is any success, can also test the top dollar, I will be the top dollar father! "


    Chu dong couldn'' t hold it in anymore and started to laugh as well. Thinking about the new year, their brother was still in a difficult position to bring something back to his family. He couldn'' t even bear to drink. Now, there was a house and a field, so it was easy to talk about the days in the future. It was like a dream.


    In the distance, in the lin family village, the fields were lush, and there were many farmers. The school outside the village was filled with smoke and probably was busy preparing lunch for the children. The day before yesterday, my good brother was curious and insisted on going to the school.


    Second brother took him secretly to the beijing huatang, the results heard that they came from the stone field, beijing huatang people actually left them and the school children for lunch. A bowl of stews with meat and three large steamed buns. Not only that, but because it was hot, everyone had a cold watermelon ...


    It was a watermelon, and it was not possible for rich people in the city to eat it every day. The lin family heard that they had planted half an acre of land outside the school, so they didn'' t sell any money.


    This was practically giving the children up as their ancestors ...


    In another year, I will send my brother to school ...


    Both of them were immersed in a beautiful day and forgot to speak for a moment. After some time, second chu suddenly ran up from the bottom of the mountain and shouted happily," brother, brother kang, we have news! We have news! "


    Chu dong and shen kang woke up from their reverie and stood up subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter with you? "


    Chu dong pulled on his younger brother, blaming him for being brainless.


    Second chu snatched the gourd from his brother''s waist and gulped down two mouthfuls of water before wiping away the beads of sweat. He smiled and said," it''s kang bro''s wife who has a good future. The wang family has agreed. Brother gao just came to deliver the message. He wanted our family to prepare things and choose a good day. "


    "Really? "


    Shen kang was so happy that he almost jumped up. A few days ago, when he looked at each other, he almost fell for the wang family''s girl at a glance.


    Although the girl was the eldest daughter, and there was no mother at home. There was a younger brother and a younger sister below. If he were to marry her in the future, he would definitely help her pull out his younger brother and sister. Fortunately, his father-in-law was an honest and hardworking man. The girl was also generous. She directly told the matchmaker that if the two families were to get engaged, the betrothal gift would be left at her mother''s house. She would also have to help her mother''s family in the future. However, she was hardworking and would definitely do more work in the future. She would treat her father as her father.


    He didn'' t remember how he replied at that time. He only remembered that when he nodded, the girl grinned, her teeth were very white, her face was very red, and her two pigtails were extremely beautiful.


    "That''s great, that''s great, I''ll go into town tomorrow, no, today to buy! "


    Shen kang was furious and was about to leave when chu dong pulled him over.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s already afternoon and we can''t make it back to the city in time. Besides, we have to discuss what to buy for the betrothal gift and take a leave with the supervisor! "


    "Oh, yes, yes. "


    Shen kang rubbed his hands happily like a dog with a bone. Chu lao'' er snickered, causing him to slap her." What are you laughing about? It''s your turn next." I''m afraid by then, you''ll be worse than me. "


    Chu lao'' er dodged and grimaced, frowning." I'' m going back now. The gao family even brought a watermelon." Send it to well town, we''ll be able to eat it tonight. "


    As he spoke, he jumped down the hill again.


    Shen kang couldn'' t keep his mouth shut. The criminals heard clearly just now. These days, they were much closer to shen kang and chu dong than before, so they went up to him and cupped their hands in congratulation." Congratulations, master shen, you'' re getting married soon!" "


    Shen kang was in high spirits and didn'' t want to hide anything. He waved his hand and replied," be more honest lately. Don'' t bother me. When I get married, I'' ll give you a table of noodles and a jar of good wine." "


    "Really? Thank you, master shen! "


    "I wish master shen had a son early!" "


    "A hundred years! "


    Everyone was overjoyed as well.


    Li decheng followed behind the crowd with a smile on his face, looking gentle and honest.


    Ever since the last time he had been beaten, he had been locked in his room. He had been hungry for two days and had been completely quiet since he came out. He was willing to work during the day, so he didn'' t even dare to say a word when he went back at night.


    After observing for two days, chu dong and shen kang realized that there was nothing serious, so they reported to father zhou.


    Thus, these few days, Mr. Yao and his son returned to their freedom. They took a carriage to the school to teach and stayed in the lin family at night. They returned to live once every three or two days.


    The lin family wasn'' t stingy either, so they excused the chu family and the shen family for coming to the bottom of the hotpot. The zhao family came forward and gave the two families a bag of white rice, a bag of fine noodles, two pieces of fine cotton cloth, and two boxes of snacks.


    Even at the stone yard, a bag of fine noodles and a bag of white rice would be sent here every half month.even though old Mrs. Hong was mean and meticulous, the criminals could still eat white rice or fine noodles once a day, which was even better than the food of ordinary farmers. As time passed by, she saw them throw away their sallow and skinny faces, and her face turned red and her eyes lit up.


    Everything seemed to have returned to its original state, but no one knew if it was really as good as it appeared.


    After another three days, the anxious shen family prepared a betrothal gift and borrowed a carriage from the zhao family to go to little wangzhuang to betroth.


    The wang family saw that the betrothal gifts were very generous, and they were worth ten taels of silver. They were so happy that they left everyone to eat and drink enthusiastically.


    Shen kang, the future sister-in-law, was naturally drunk.


    The zhao family''s carriage first put third master zhao in front of the house, then sent shen kang and his son and chu dong up the mountain. When they reached the stone field, they were met by a donkey cart.


    The man who was driving the car was a small and smart man. He quickly smiled and went forward to salute. Chu dong recognized that he was the one who usually sent food to the stone field.


    Speaking of which, this person was a distant relative to a certain high-ranking official from the copper mine. His family lived in the county, so he planned to go up to the mountain every half a month to collect coarse grain from the mortuary and send it to the stone field.


    Naturally, after receiving a hundred catties, there were only eighty left when they were sent to the stonehenge. This" fixed damage on the road" was the man''s financial aid.


    This job is also a rich calculation of oil and water, ordinary people still can not do.


    Chu dong had been in the stone yard for two years and knew him well. He greeted him," sun laosan, it''s not even the middle of the month yet. Why did you come earlier? "


    "My wife will give birth in a few days. I'' m afraid that I'' ll delay the delivery of food, so I'' ll make a trip ahead of time." "

 Chapter 400 Night Escape

    Sun laosan responded swiftly. As he spoke, he glanced at shen kang who was sleeping soundly in the car and smiled happily." I heard that master shen is engaged. I don'' t know when the wedding is scheduled. I'' ll definitely give you some news and I'' ll join in the fun." "


    "Of course, I''ll drink your wine. "


    "I'' ll go back first, master chu. The city gates should be closed later. "


    "Go, be careful on the road. "


    The two chatted for a while before the donkey cart got off the mountain. Chu dong jumped out of the car and helped shen kang back to his yard.


    When it was dark, he wanted to go to the quad to be on duty, but he was too sleepy to move, so he turned his younger brother out to take a leave for him and went to sleep with the steward.


    He slept until dawn. When he got up and went out to wash up, shen kang was yawning as he walked out. The two brothers were across the courtyard wall, washing their faces and talking about yesterday''s excitement. When they arrived at the courtyard, old lady hong was leaning against the kitchen door and peeking out at the prisoner''s room. She looked a little sneaky. Perhaps it was because she saw chu dong and shen kang come in, so she immediately turned her head back.


    Shen kang was fine. He had always been rough, but chu dong suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He went quickly to the rooms and pulled the keys one by one to open the door. Previously, both rooms were fine, but when they reached the last room, they found that they were all sitting on the edge of the kang, their faces pale.


    "Why aren''t you getting up yet? What''s going on? "


    Chu dong shouted and scolded, but the few prisoners rolled down the kang and knelt down.


    Chu dong glanced at them and didn'' t need them to tell him the truth.


    One less!


    Li decheng is missing!


    "Call the steward, li decheng has run away! "


    Chu dong shouted, his voice changing rapidly. It was the first time he had run away from a prisoner in two years at the quarry.


    Recently, because the lin family had invited Mr. Yao and his son to be their husbands, in order to thank everyone for keeping a secret, the food and accommodation on the mountain had improved a lot. The criminals were a little more angry and gentle, which made them relax their vigilance for a while. They only locked the door at night, and the night patrol was canceled.


    Unexpectedly, she had been careless and relaxed for a while and this had actually happened.


    Father zhou also drank half a pot of wine last night and woke up late. When he was suddenly woken up by ah qing, he was still a little confused.


    "What is it? "


    "Master, something''s wrong! We got a runner! "


    "What? Father zhou jumped up in shock and fell off the kang. He didn''t even bother to twist his ankle and rushed out the door.


    Chu dong and shen kang were gathering everyone in the courtyard. After counting, only li de was missing.


    Chu dong and shen kang were so angry that their teeth began to itch at the thought of li de pretending to be honest these past few days. No wonder they were pretending to take it lightly!


    "When I catch him, I will kill him alive! "


    Shen kang pulled the whip in his hand and his face turned black with anger.


    Father zhou just happened to walk up to him and said," it''s too late to say anything now! If you don''t work today, lock everyone back in the house and go after them first. If he couldn'' t recover it, he would think of a countermeasure! "


    "Yes. "


    Chu dong and shen kang quickly agreed. The criminals didn'' t dare to breathe and quickly took the initiative to go back to their room.


    Chu dong and shen kang, together with ah qing, left the courtyard.


    It''s not a glorious thing. It''s not a big deal. Chu dong did not dare to go down to zhao jiatun for help, so he called his family.


    Old Mr. Shen, along with old Mr. Chu''s second son, and even brandy, had left their work behind and began to seek help from all over the mountain.


    Unfortunately, li decheng did not know how long he had been running, and he did not know where he was going. How could he find him?


    When the sun went up, chu dong, shen kang, and the others returned to the quad with nothing behind them. They didn''t catch anyone at all.


    Father zhou walked around the ground with his hands in his hands and couldn'' t help but be annoyed." Where can he go? There''s no iron ball on his feet, but there''s a word on his face. As long as he appears in front of people, he'' ll die if he''s caught." Could it be that he still wanted to go deep into the mountains and forests and not come out for the rest of his life? "


    The corner of chu dong''s eyes unconsciously swept across the tightly shut kitchen door and window. Suddenly, he remembered that when he got up early and came in, old lady hong seemed to have something wrong.


    At this time, she would rather kill a hundred by mistake than let one go.


    He kicked open the kitchen and pulled the frightened old woman hong into the courtyard.


    "Master shen, I ... I didn'' t make a mistake ..."


    Old lady hong wanted to struggle to get up, but unfortunately, chu dong was so anxious that he did not listen to her at all. He whipped her up with the whip hanging in his hand, causing old lady hong to howl in pain.


    Shen kang didn'' t know what to say.he thought that he had lost his rationality and wanted to stop him, but he was pulled by old Mr. Zhou.


    Chu dong was the calmest. There was no reason why he would not attack at a time like this.


    Sure enough, chu dong whipped twenty or thirty times. Seeing that old lady hong was in so much pain that she had no strength to shout, he pulled back the whip and stepped on her chest." Tell me, did you know that li decheng was going to escape?" "


    "I ... I don'' t know. Please forgive me, master chu. I really don'' t know!" Old lady hong''s face was pale and afraid of people, but her eyes were wandering around and she begged for mercy. Chu dong didn'' t ask any more questions as he raised his whip and started to whip again.


    Old woman hong had received more than a dozen lashes, and she could not bear it any longer, so she screamed," I said, I said, don''t hit, don''t hit! "


    Shen kang and father zhou didn'' t expect that they would actually ask about something. They couldn'' t help but step forward and shout," hurry up and tell me!" "


    "I ... Sob, I didn'' t know that li decheng was going to escape. He gave me a piece of silver and asked me to buy sun laosan. If any big official came to the city, let sun laosan tell him. Yesterday, sun laosan came to visit, li decheng gave him a silver ticket, I did not get any money. He said that when he turned over, he would have my money. "


    Old lady hong was in a state of confusion. In the end, she struggled to hug father zhou''s leg and cried," I really don'' t know if he''s trying to escape. I thought he asked third sun to send some letters to someone he knows to visit ..."


    Father zhou''s face was as white as a piece of paper. He had no time to pay attention to her pleading. He kicked him away and said in a trembling voice," it''s not a good thing. "


    Chu dong and shen kang''s hands were trembling.


    Even if he went to the city, it wouldn'' t be a big deal. There would always be a day when he would be discovered.


    But now, li decheng had specifically asked about the fact that an official had escaped when he arrived in the city, so he must have rushed to this official. He was convicted of being greedy for ink, so he was not excused by any official pleading for mercy.


    The only possibility was that he had to make amends, and this merit, without even thinking about it, was Mr. Yao and his son!


    "If I had known, I would have broken his legs! "


    Shen kang was very powerful, but it was too late to say anything.


    Father zhou tried his best to calm himself down and instructed chu dong in a low voice," quickly go to the lin family and bring Mr. And son yao back." After that, he instructed the lin family to clean up the mess, and zhao jiatun also wanted to say something. As for here ..."

 Chapter 401 Undercover Agents

    He narrowed his eyes and glanced at the criminals who had opened the window to listen to the noise outside. For the first time, he threw down his words with a murderous air," whoever dares to talk nonsense, throw them into the mountains to feed the wolves!" "


    The prisoner immediately lowered his head. He was so timid that he kept hiding in the depths of the room. He did not even dare to make a sound, let alone watch the commotion.


    Chu dong and shen kang immediately turned their heads and ran to inform them. Unfortunately, they had just left the courtyard when they saw a large number of people rushing over on the road.


    The weather was fine today, and the road was naturally dry, so the dust raised by the hooves in the sun was like a gray cloud, particularly conspicuous.


    The two of them subconsciously stopped in their tracks and looked at each other closely. They almost sat down on the ground.


    It''s late, everything''s late! This group of people had already arrived outside the school. Even if they were stupid, they could not lie to him now. These people were heading for the lin family, or the yao family''s father and son ...


    Chu dong and shen kang had a good guess.


    He had received the news from sun laosan yesterday.in the middle of the night, while everyone was sleeping, he opened the window and ran out.with great difficulty, he stumbled and stumbled outside the county wall, thinking about this embarrassing situation.even if he waited to open the city gate, he couldn'' t enter.


    So, at a time like this, the hatred in his heart supported him a little more fiercely. He jumped into the moat and dived into the county with one breath.


    He stole a shirt that was drying outside and covered his face with it. Then, he took advantage of the morning light to hide outside the county hall.


    He finally hoped that the corner door of the county hall would be opened by the yawning officers and rushed over.


    The police officer was suddenly grabbed by the sleeves of a hooded man, and he was so scared that he almost drew his sword. However, the next moment, the golden bean in front of him dazzled his eyes.


    "Who are you? To do what? "


    Li de had been pondering over this day countless times. You quickly go in and help me report to the patrol angel from the capital city, and tell him that I have an important secret report to send him back to the capital city. "


    Although the northern region was bordered by the northern barbarians and the war was constantly raging, the small northern mao county was simply too unremarkable. Almost everyone who passed by, including a small soldier from the capital city, had to greet them with a smile.


    This little servant was as small as an ant. Now, when he heard that it was a secret report about bei man and that there was also the money for running errands, he immediately dragged li decheng into the government office.


    "You hide here for a while. This is the county magistrate''s office. No one else dares to come in easily. I''ll go in there and announce it! "


    As he spoke, he called out to his companion, who was walking over with the same sleepy eyes, and ran in after a few simple instructions.


    The magistrate of beimao county had just woken up, and the patrol in the capital city had arrived in beimao county yesterday.


    Although the duty of the patrol is to visit in private and to investigate the lives of hundreds of officials. However, as the official of the greater yue, they were all stirring spoons in a pot to eat. There were always three fireworks feelings.


    On the surface, he did not know him, but perhaps his husband and his husband were classmates, perhaps his wife''s cousin married his cousin ...


    In short, it was difficult to stand out in the cold door of the great yue family. Almost all the officials and officials were from noble families. These aristocratic families were like spiders, each of them spat out a thread and formed a big and complicated web. He had captured everyone and protected everyone.


    Now, this patrol envoy, surnamed zhao, said that with the previous crime was the zhao family was assigned to the family, his concubine is the daughter of a distant relative of the magistrate of the building.


    In truth, this relationship was enough to turn eighteen corners, but the building insisted on calling the patrol for her brother-in-law. Last night, they had a banquet and sent two beautiful maids to serve them. He drank a lot of it himself, and was served by his concubine to sleep. He got up and did not wait for the porridge to moisten his stomach.


    "What? North man''s tip? Why didn''t you send it to hanshan pass? Why did you send it to the patrol angel? "


    The building wasn'' t stupid, so it immediately pointed out the loophole.


    The police officer took the golden bean and naturally wanted to help him. Perhaps it was because he was worried about others, thinking that the old master''s name was out of the picture, and lord zhao was ordered to patrol the area, so he came to our county office. "


    The building rubbed its painful temples, thinking that there shouldn'' t be much to do with it, so he said," wait, I'' ll go to his master zhao for breakfast." After I ask for permission, I will send someone over. "


    The servant answered and went to the guesthouse slowly.after breakfast was served, Mr. Zhao, who was" served" well, also left the bedroom.


    Although he was called brother-in-law by the building, in fact, this patrol made him not old, only about 40 years old. His surname was zhao mingsheng. His face was somewhat square and his skin was slightly dark. When his eyes narrowed, he looked a little triangular in the distance. For no reason, it made people think of snake eyes. He really couldn'' t bring himself to be close to them.


    No matter how unhappy the building was, they also put on a smile and asked for warmth for a long time. They sat down and had breakfast. Zhao sheng''s eyes lit up when he heard what had happened just now.


    Although he had been ordered to go out to the capital to investigate secretly, there was no good way to send him back. If things went on like this, perhaps the emperor would forget that he even sent someone out to walk around ...


    If they could take a secret report of the northern barbarian movement back, even though they were suspected of having overstepped their authority, no one could say anything.


    Thinking of this, he said," since it''s urgent, let someone come in quickly. "


    Li decheng was about to jump out of the door. It was not easy for someone to lure him in that he heaved a sigh of relief.


    The guard at the door of the guest house wanted to take down the tattered clothes on his head, and he shouted in a pretentious tone," I can'' t reveal my face, I'' m a spy!" "


    The guard frowned in fear and took the opportunity to stride in.


    When he reached the room, he glanced at zhao sheng like a hungry wolf had seen a bone and ran towards him." Oh my, you'' re so strong. You'' re here." Great, I finally met my savior! "


    Zhao sheng was shocked and almost fell off his chair. He was not to blame for being timid. After all, he was afraid of being hugged by a stranger whose head was wrapped like a hedgehog.


    The building was also stunned, but at this time, it was a good time to act. He quietly took two steps back and shouted," Mr. Zhao, how are you? Somebody, pull this maniac down! "


    Li decheng did not want to hear this, but a pull on the top of the clothes, more and more loudly shouted," self-improvement, I am decheng ah." We are classmates, your word is from'' tianxing jian, gentleman to self-reliance''! I am li decheng, li decheng! "


    Zhao sheng regained his senses at the moment. When he saw li decheng''s face clearly and heard this, his face still did not look good.

 Chapter 402 Inexplicable Surprise

    He really knew li decheng. However, although the li family was not as prominent as the zhao family, li decheng had no idea what kind of luck he had.


    Looking at him again, although he was the son of the zhao family, he was not valued by the family and had been promoted slowly. Initially, he was about to get a fat man, but something happened to the clan. He was implicated and had a good name. He was called the patrol messenger, so he came out to investigate the official''s voice and the people''s feelings. In fact, it was no different from the match. If he doesn''t speak up, maybe he''s going to spend his whole life wandering around the great vietnamese ...


    Since he had such thoughts, li decheng had been dismissed because he was greedy for ink. Not only did he not help seek favors, he secretly laughed for a long time.


    She did not expect that she would meet him here today at the small county magistrate of beimao county.


    What kind of fate was this?!


    "Didn''t you get sent away? Why are you here? "


    The two police officers had already helped zhao sheng pull his clothes back, and li desheng was also kneeling on the ground with his arms in his hands. The tattoos on his face were so bright that even the blind could not ignore them.


    The building naturally saw it and shouted in a shrill voice," Mr. Zhao is right. Are you a fugitive? Where did you come from? Why lie about the north man secret report? "


    Although li decheng was a bit arrogant and stupid, he was rarely smart now. He understood that if he didn'' t say anything useful, zhao sheng would definitely not lend his hand to him because of his classmate.


    "I do have a big event to report, and I would like to ask Mr. Zhao to give me a drink." "


    "No! "


    At this time, master had also arrived when he heard the news. Last night, he was also accompanying the wine on the table. He usually relied heavily on the building, so now that he heard li desheng''s words, he quickly opened his mouth to stop him.


    This man was originally a prisoner, and his intentions were unknown. If there was any ill will, and if there was any ill will, and if there was any trouble with the patrol in beimao county, they would all be in bad luck.


    "My lord, this person has no idea what he''s doing. It''s better to be more careful in case of emergency. "


    The building was the one who cherished his life and naturally listened to these words very sweetly. Zhao sheng felt a lump in his heart as well, so he said," li decheng, as long as you'' re in the same bed, I can stop pursuing your identity as a fugitive and listen to you for a while. But if you do anything else, don''t blame me for being unselfish. "


    "Okay, okay." Li decheng rolled his eyes and said," then please restrain the people in the room. Otherwise, the news will be leaked and the matter will be ruined. "


    After saying that, he was afraid that he would be thrown out of the door, so he lowered his voice and said," sir, you must know that the imperial concubine killed the king, and the yao family was imprisoned. Yao Muchuan and yao changming were secretly assigned to the copper mine in the mountains to be subjected to hard labor, right? The emperor''s thoughts were probably known to the whole world. This was a severe punishment for the yao family and their son.


    But that is, someone disobeyed the emperor''s wishes and secretly transferred the yao father and son from the copper mine to the stone field outside the county. Not only did he not have to work, he even went in and out of the stone field at will. In the daytime, he went to the school to be a gentleman. He stayed outside at night, eating, drinking, and feeding his ancestors. This was outrageous!


    I found out about it, and I was a man of my word, and I couldn''t get out of bed for half a month after being whipped. She finally recovered from her injuries and heard that the adults had arrived, so she ran out to inform them. The lord had always been loyal, so naturally, no one could disobey the sacred will! "


    Hearing this, zhao sheng did not wait to speak, but the building felt that the words" school" sounded familiar and asked subconsciously," are you talking about the jinghua hall in the lin family village? "


    "Exactly! Li decheng widened his eyes and his eyes were filled with hatred as if they were dark clouds." It''s the lin family. The lin family''s surname is zhou, and they'' re the caretaker of the stone field. They'' ve covered the sky with their hands and bribed two guards to guard the place. They usually beat and scold the criminals, and they'' re withholding food. No one dares to say anything. Anyone who tries to resist will be cut in the leg, falsely claiming that the stone was broken. The yao family''s father and son treated them better than their father because they were teaching fourth lin some lessons. The yao father and son didn'' t need to work. They were dressed in luxurious clothes and had carriages in and out, and they even stayed in the lin family. I heard that they'' re still teaching children to study. They'' re already sinners, so I'' m afraid that the professors and students have no good intentions. Maybe in the future, there'' ll be a lot of unfaithful people in this county ..."


    Li de was filled with hatred.


    The building was frowning. He was not ignorant. The criminals who were sent from the top were those who were unwilling to give up. They would entrust the copper mine to find a light job. It''s not that I don''t even work when I''m sick.


    The yao father and son were in the stone yard. This place was no different from the abandoned place. No one paid attention to them. If they did not work, it would not be too out of line to take care of them.


    As for the rest of the managers, they could deduct their food consumption and punish the criminals, which was even more negligible.


    However, it was a bit too much to go in and out of the stone field and even become a school teacher.


    More importantly, the yao father and son were still of that identity. Hearing that the capital was in a terrible mess, the emperor still sent them over. It was obvious that he didn'' t want them to live.


    In that case, manager zhou and the lin family were truly audacious and dared to snatch food from the emperor.


    Even though the sky was high and the emperor was far away, it was still a big territory ...


    The building was a little hesitant. Did he say a few words for the lin family? After all, the lin family had put in a lot of effort to suppress the bandits a year ago, and he had benefited. And now, the lin family was teaching the people of ten-mile eight villages to raise rice and rice. If he had a bumper harvest this year, he would be reporting to the imperial court for another credit.


    It was as if the lin family was here, and the best thing that made him happy was that the lin family had no intention of winning.


    Unfortunately, before he could figure it out, zhao sheng had already stood up, his expression filled with an inexplicable surprise.


    It was as if after searching for many years, she had finally found the lost thing.


    "This lin family is the lin family store that sells snacks. The lin family? "


    Li decheng was also puzzled by zhao sheng''s sudden appearance, but he immediately replied," yes, it''s the lin family. The yao family''s father and son''s room is full of desserts. It''s said that they were all brought back from the snack shop. "


    Zhao sheng sneered as he subconsciously touched the jade pendant on his waist. No one knew that before he left the capital city and headed north, his family had asked him for an order. That was the reason to investigate the disaster. It was important to know that at that time, the family head held a treasure and presented it at the empress dowager''s birthday banquet. However, he did not know why he fell down and the heavy treasure fell on the empress dowager''s body and became shattered.


    As a result, the master was killed as an assassin.


    Although the emperor later found out that everything was a misunderstanding, but still anger the zhao family. The zhao family had no choice but to throw out the side branch clansmen who had initially found the treasure as their victims. However, this sudden loss of a heavy treasure angered the emperor, and the zhao family was still severely wounded.


    The family had caught up with the side branch clansmen who had been sent out, only to find out that the heavy treasure came from the southern lin family of northern mao city.


    Furthermore, the lin family had been schemed against by the wives and brothers of the neighboring clansmen because they had received a heavy sum of money. It might be because the lin family had a grudge against them and planned to murder the zhao family.

 Chapter 403 Chime

    To be honest, he did not believe this matter.


    However, the dignity of the zhao family was not to be trampled. Even if it wasn'' t the lin family, they still needed to vent their anger.


    Zhao sheng had just arrived at beimao yesterday, and he had planned to find an excuse in a few days to catch a member of the lin family.no matter whether it was blackmailing or asking, he had to make a move.


    She didn'' t expect that someone would give her a pillow when she dozed off.


    Naturally, the crowd did not know how his heart turned. He waved his hand and ordered," sir lou, mobilize two hundred soldiers from the manor and surround the lin family school with me! "


    "Sir, this ..." The building was a little hesitant, but before he could say anything else, zhao sheng narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to take out a token. What, Mr. Lou is going to disobey me? Well, don''t forget, Mr. Lou, I haven''t handed in the discount from beimao county yet! "


    With such a blatant threat, how would the building dare to respond? Compared to the lin family and the wusha hat, of course, the wusha hat was more important. After all, without the lin family, there might still be the li family, the wu family, and the zhao family. But without the black hat, he''s dead.


    "No, no. Sir, don'' t worry, I'' ll mobilize the soldiers! "


    "Go, don'' t tell the soldiers where they are, lest they leak the news. As for the people in the house, follow me to wait in the yard, no one is allowed to walk around. "


    In order to seize the rare opportunity, zhao sheng was scheming.


    The building couldn'' t do that.


    Although the soldiers in the palace were not that tough because they had not been in combat for a long time, they were dressed neatly and stood under the sun, barely able to see the past.


    Zhao sheng took the building county magistrate and others out, standing on the steps to sweep a glance, consciously satisfied. He did not take the carriage either. He stepped on a police officer and got on his horse. Then, he was led by someone to lead the reins of the horse before rushing out of the city.


    The magistrate also rode on his horse, almost pulling out all his chin. Master had always liked the kindness and generosity of the lin family and wanted to send a letter, but zhao sheng''s subordinates had been instructed by him to stay behind and supervise everyone.


    Li decheng was the only one who knew that he would be able to take revenge immediately. He was so proud that he wished he could lift his chin to the sky.


    The soldiers didn'' t know why they were mobilizing this time, but they slowly left the city gate and ran to the vicinity of the lin family villa.someone realized that something was wrong.


    In order to prevent people from guarding the ground, almost every county or prefecture had half of the local soldiers and half of the foreign enemies. Doped together, if foreign enemies invade, there are local soldiers, natural heart to sacrifice their lives, protect the home. If there were any objections, they would not be able to hide them from the soldiers sent by the second army.


    The building county magistrate today mobilized the soldiers of the north barracks, usually take turns guarding the city gates. The lin family wished they could go in and out three or four times a day, so they naturally knew each other very well.


    The lin family were naturally warm and generous. They paid a lot of taxes in the city and often brought them food and drink. They were not unwilling at all. Instead, they treated them like their younger generation or brothers.


    The local soldiers were glad that the lin family had opened a school, and they brought everyone with them to grow rice and do their best. The soldiers from the outside were also warmed by the lin family, so when they saw that the lin family village was near, they were all somewhat suspicious.


    Could it be that the adults'' mission this time was aimed at the lin family?


    Sure enough, before they could figure it out, zhao sheng had already raised his horsewhip and pointed to the jing hua hall in front of him. He ordered," half of the people here are surrounded and half of them are inside to catch sir. Whoever it is, tie it up and take it! "


    The soldiers looked at each other with some hesitation.


    Zhao sheng waited for a moment, but when he didn'' t see their movements, he was annoyed and shouted," you want to disobey me?" No brains! "


    The captain was about thirty years old, and his facial features were cold and hard. He seemed to be unreasonable, but he was cold and warm-hearted. He usually took good care of the soldiers. Hearing zhao sheng''s scolding, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    He raised his horse and said coldly," may I ask your lordship, what crime did the teacher in this school commit? We have rounded up bandits and thieves, but the first time around the school, and I hope the adults tell the reason. "


    "Why? Hmph! "


    Zhao sheng was not angered by the question.his expression was somewhat excited as he pointed to the quiet school and shouted," there are conspiracies to kill the king inside. Do you think we should surround them?" "


    "Kill the king? "


    No matter how much the captain wanted to protect the lin family, he did not dare to say anything more about this accusation.


    With a wave of his hand, he surrounded the school with half of his soldiers, then brought the other half to the gate.


    At this moment, someone behind him shouted," who are you and what happened? Why is my school surrounded? "


    Everyone turned around and saw an old man dressed in a sweatshirt with a straw hat and his trousers rolled up. He was also stained with mud and water. It was obvious that he had just come out of the field.


    This was none other than elder lin. Behind him were seven or eight farmers, all dressed in the same clothes, but they were carrying a hoe and sickle in their hands. They looked guarded, as if they were dissatisfied that they had disturbed the children in the school.


    Zhao sheng frowned and was a little impatient to deal with these peasants. Just as he was about to order them to continue crashing into the school gate, the bell suddenly rang in the classroom.


    "Dang dang dang dang dang! "There was a noise, a sudden crash, and all the doors and windows in the school were immediately opened.


    After all, at a time like this, it wasn'' t time to rest or lunch, and tong zhong was thinking too strangely.


    It was grandma lin who rang the bell. She had gone to the vegetable field to pick some vegetables, but before she could reach the place, she found that there were soldiers surrounding her. She was so shocked that she threw the basket away. Fortunately, the soldiers did not come forward and turned back to her with all their might in the direction of the school.


    No matter how old she was, she knew that she had to hurry up and inform him. She ran back in a flurry and was still barefoot as she rang the bell.


    Lin dashan walked out in a hurry, followed by the yao father and son. They were all confused, but when they saw the" army pressing down on the territory" outside the door, the three of them all changed their expressions.


    Lin baoer and the others were also caught reading together today. They thought that they were coming for a guest, but when they looked up, they were all shouting," who are you? Why are you surrounded by the school?" "


    Zhao sansheng and lin fu also left the classroom, kicking and stomping like children.


    ''Well, the bad guys are here? "


    "Yes, why do you surround the school? "


    "Copy! Where''s the knife, where''s our wooden knife! "


    The students were all eight or nine years old boys. It was a time when they were not afraid of the earth. They didn'' t care whether they were soldiers or bandits. After learning sword techniques for a few days, they were in need of someone to practice their hands!

 Chapter 404 Calf Protection

    Outside the courtyard, the farmers who were following behind elder lin were also shouting," why are the school surrounded? The kids are all studying and they are young. What if they scare the children? "


    Those who had long ears heard the door screaming loudly to copy the guy.not to mention that the children were frightened, they were screaming excitedly like little wolves.


    But the calf is the nature of parents, my son is steel and steel bones, the sky drops a rain on his head, that is afraid of pain.


    What''s more, a large group of soldiers had surrounded the school, which was much worse than the rain.


    Zhao sheng was riding on his horse.the sun had made him dizzy and he couldn'' t believe what he said. At one point, he thought that he had heard wrongly.


    No wonder people said that the people of the northern region were tough and unreasonable when the poor mountain and the evil water came out.


    From the looks of it, this was indeed true.


    He was the great yue patrol envoy.he brought the soldiers of the palace to catch them and was stopped by a group of mud legs and a group of older cubs outside the door. Not only were they not afraid at all, they were actually fighting ...


    If this were to spread, not to mention his face, the entire zhao family would not be able to lift their heads!


    "Sir, look, these unruly people are so arrogant. How could li decheng let go of this opportunity to stir up trouble? He took two steps forward and pointed his whip at the people in the lin family village." My lord, if you don'' t bring more soldiers with you today, I'' m afraid they'' ve already injured you." They clearly knew that the yao family and his son were sent by the emperor to serve hard labor, yet they still dared to take them over as their men.this was an act of defiance against the imperial edict and contempt for the imperial power.this was probably a revolt! My lord, hurry up and arrest them all. Under the great punishment, no one will be able to bear the burden of death. Perhaps, they will ask for some hidden information. At that time, the adults would bring the northern region''s rebellious nest, which was a great achievement! "


    "Fart your mother''s dog! "


    Without waiting for zhao sheng to respond, old master lin could no longer hold back. When he agreed to bring Mr. Yao over, he had already thought of how to deal with the incident.


    However, in his opinion, the lin family did not break the law, nor did they help the yao family to overturn the case.


    Even if the lin family was guilty, they would not die.


    But now, li decheng had made everyone in the lin family village look like he was trying to rebel.


    What kind of hatred was that to make him so vicious?


    "Where did you come from? What right do you have to say that the lin family conspired against you? If you move your mouth, you'' ll be branded as a rebel by the lin family. Do you think you'' re the emperor? Even the emperor had to look at the evidence. Could it be that you are even more powerful than the emperor? "


    Old master lin''s mouth was sharp as well. With a few words, li decheng also had a bigger cap on him.


    At this time, lin dashan had already opened the courtyard door. He only glanced at li decheng and recognized that he was the new criminal who was going to enter the school, so he shouted," father, this is the new criminal from the stone yard! "


    "Yes, he was the prisoner who escaped last night! "


    Father zhou brought chu dong and shen kang, who finally arrived panting. He also followed zhao jiatun''s third master zhao''s family and brought many villagers outside.


    On the way over, they greeted them. The busy zhao family tun people in the paddy fields along the road heard that the school was in trouble, so they didn''t want to delay. They passed on the news and gathered around.


    As such, everyone gathered together and the elders and young masters of the lin family village rushed over as well.there were two or three hundred of them, and their aura was no less powerful than zhao sheng and the rest.


    Lou county magistrate see things are not good, hard skin, in the middle of persuasion," Mr. Zhao calm down, villagers do not think too much." It was all a misunderstanding.


    No matter what, first send Mr. Yao and the others back to the stone field, and then we will go to the capital to see how to deal with this? "


    These words were really polite.


    Even father zhou''s face had improved a lot. As long as today''s incident didn'' t start immediately, he would have a cushion. Well dealt with, he was just sent home to be a commoner. Their daughter was married, and they both lived well.


    Even chu dong and shen kang looked at li decheng coldly. They planned to catch him and break his legs.


    Li de could feel the danger, he pulled his neck and shouted," no, Mr. Zhao." Today''s incident was easily let go, and by then, the entire da yue would have to spread the word that the majestic patrol was afraid of a bunch of mud legs. Moreover, the yao father and son refused to accept the hard labor and left the mine without permission. This was a huge crime! From the steward to the commander, they were all their accomplices, and the lin family even harbored a felon! It''s not a rebellion. What is it?


    Today must catch people, or they will send people to the mountains, later said you have hysteria, who can help you testify? These clay legs are a group of people, the county magistrate and soldiers are local, will also help you an outsider! My lord, we must bring back the men! "


    Zhao sheng had already felt that he had been swept away by the powerful forces and had held back his anger. He had also made up his mind to catch the lin family and ask about the sale of the heavy treasure that day. Even if li de could not say it, he had to arrest them!


    "Somebody! The lin family harbored a felon and plotted a rebellion. They arrested lin dashan and sent the yao father and son back to the mountain! "


    The county magistrate didn'' t listen well and wanted to talk to him, but zhao sheng''s eyes were so sharp that he swallowed his words.


    Old Mr. Yao frowned and walked out. But the lin family ... Was forced by us to take us into the school, not to mention harboring felons, not to mention conspiring against them. Please take back your life! "


    Yao changming''s face darkened with anger. However, zhao sheng had already arrested the lin family for conspiring against him and planned to kill the lin family in one go, which was too vicious.


    If the lin family and the school were to be implicated because of their father and son, how could they be at ease?


    "Father is right. Since you can be an official, you'' ve read the sage''s book. Don'' t you know how to write the word evidence? You'' re just trying to frame people, and you'' re trying to kill good people. What is the motive behind this? "


    Zhao sheng was stabbed in the lung tube, and the light from his triangular eyes was even fiercer. Initially, he was still hesitating about how to deal with the yao family and their son. After all, this was a hot potato, and if it was not handled properly, it was likely to be notorious.


    However, now that the yao family''s father and son were standing up to protect the lin family, he suddenly had the audacity to act wickedly.

 Chapter 405 Treason

    "Guards, the yao family''s father and son are so protective of the lin family. They must be part of the conspiracy to rebel. We'' ll take them back and interrogate them." "


    Zhao sheng pointed his whip at the school and scolded the captain.


    The captain was a little hesitant, but he couldn'' t disobey his orders without respect, so he gestured for his soldiers to slowly approach the door.


    How could everyone watch as lin dashan and Mr. Yao and his son were captured? However, if they were to fight against the soldiers, it would be a big deal. If they weren'' t rebelling, they would be rebelling.


    At this moment, Jiao Jiao suddenly squeezed into the old man''s side and whispered," grandfather, this person''s surname is zhao, and that family of the zhao family can'' t let him take fourth uncle away! "


    The old man was shocked and didn'' t have time to ask his granddaughter how she knew. Shut the door! "


    "What, revenge? "


    Everyone was confused, but their courage soared. Now that old master lin didn'' t say who was right or wrong and what was inside, the lin family had already made a decision. They can only support, not retreat.


    Not only did the lin family take good care of them, they only said that they had helped the lin family a few times before. There was no harm in following the lin family!


    Shut the door, shut the door! "


    "That''s right, we can'' t take Mr. Lin away. Who knows if Mr. Lin will be beaten and tortured if he falls into their hands?" "


    "That''s right. Maybe someone in his family wants to take a science examination as well. I'' m afraid that Mr. Lin will snatch the position of raising people. He''s here early to eradicate his opponent!" "


    The farmer had never read any books and did not know the big truth, but he was very good at protecting the short. In the blink of an eye, two or three hundred people blocked the door of the school. One of them was counted as one, and they all raised their hoes and sickles.


    Looking at that, if the soldiers were to forcibly arrest them, they would not mind fighting in groups.


    The students, along with zhao sansheng and a few young gentlemen, also surrounded lin dashan and Mr. Yao and his son in the middle. Gu tianze even stretched out his hand to protect lin dashan behind him. His face was a little pale, but he still held his neck and shouted," sir, don'' t be afraid. If they catch you, I'' ll follow them. My father won'' t ignore them. "


    Hearing that, lin dashan''s eyes turned sour and his heart felt warm. He reached out and patted the disciple on the head. The small barriers that had been created by the gu family''s incompetence had now completely dissipated.


    After all, the child he had raised was a good boy.


    Mr. Yao and his son were also filled with emotions. Since they were in trouble, it was not that no one had pleaded for their help, but they were merely sitting quietly and protesting. No one dared to sacrifice themselves.


    And these, who were once rude and rude to them, are now guarding them behind their backs with their bodies as walls, and their tools as weapons. Even though most of it was because of the lin family, they were still grateful and were still trembling over their sincerity.


    Jiao Jiao was protected by her grandfather, so she took the opportunity to say a few words about what had happened earlier. It turned out that she had been in her space earlier when she heard that something had happened in the school and came here a little late. As a result, she bumped into the master who quietly left the crowd.


    Master had always treated the lin family well and knew that Jiao Jiao was favored, so he took advantage of the opportunity to dismount and whispered a few words.


    Only then did she know that lord zhao was a member of the zhao family in the capital city. In order to avenge her, ye lan and master crazy had schemed to harm the zhao family. The master was killed on the spot, and master zhao of the northern mao family was also assigned.


    Their family had also been worried that the zhao family would look for the source of the crystal ball, but after a long time, there was no movement, so they left it behind.


    Unexpectedly, today, at this juncture, the enemy met ...


    Elder lin was not stupid. He had lived for half his life and had heard a lot about private matters. As long as zhao sheng captured lin dashan today, he would definitely ask about the origin of the crystal ball. This was not something that could satisfy the zhao family with a single sentence from a sea passenger. It couldn'' t be said that under the heavy punishment, lin dashan would suffer. Even if she was unlucky, she couldn'' t say that she would be deliberately maimed.


    At that time, the lin family would find a way to take zhao sheng down, but they couldn'' t let time go back.


    All the lin family''s hopes were pinned on lin dashan, a scholar. No matter what, she couldn'' t let anything happen to him.


    Therefore, he quickly thought of a solution in his head.


    Zhao sheng was furious when he saw that everyone dared to resist.


    "Unruly people, all unruly people! Well, since you''re going to rebel, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    With a flick of his whip, he ordered with a livid face," arrest them immediately. Those who dare to stop them will be killed without mercy!" "


    The people of the northern region were strong and valiant. Almost every time they fought with the northern barbarians, men, women, old and young, all of them were soldiers.


    The soldiers'' guns and knives had always been directed at the enemy.


    The villagers were incredibly angry. Third master zhao rolled up his sleeves and shouted," villagers, they have bullied us. If we don''t resist, what kind of man are we? Pick up the sickle and hoe! Whoever dares to come here, kill them back. As long as one of us does not die, we will go to the capital to complain. Let the emperor and the noble people of kyoto listen, a dog official just a word to be sure that we all conspire against. This world is the emperor''s decision, or this dog official''s decision! "


    "Yes, I am going to complain! Mr. Yao, what exactly did they do wrong? Is it a crime to teach the children of the common people to read? There was also the lin family, who opened schools, taught rice cultivation, and helped the victims. Such a family was also considered to be rebellious. The greater the odds, the better! "


    "Fight them, dog officer, they have bullied us here in beimao. You think this is your kang head! "


    "Go back, go back! "


    Zhao sheng was so angry that his entire body trembled. These unruly people were obviously the ones who had conspired with the lin family to commit a serious crime, but now, it was his fault in their mouths. He had seen unreasonable people before, but he had never seen them treat reason as his own!


    "Well, well! "


    Zhao sheng was completely enraged.he jumped off the horse and pulled a longsword from a soldier''s hand." Kill me. I'' ll take responsibility for all the consequences." "


    As he spoke, he was about to rush forward. No matter how impatient the captain was, he did not dare to let the imperial guards die in beimao county, so he waved his hand to get the soldiers to come forward.


    At this critical moment, a distant sound of hooves was heard, and someone shouted," stop, stop! "


    Everyone was shocked. They turned around and saw a group of people rushing over crazily. More than a dozen tall horses rode strong guards, and in the middle were three carriages. Perhaps it was because he was in a hurry, and the carriage was twisted and twisted, as if it was going to fall apart at any time.


    The first guard immediately stopped the two sides of the conflict before hitting the horse.


    Zhao sheng''s anger was blocked and he wanted to vomit blood." Who the hell are you to stop me?!" "


    "Zhao ziqiang, you are the one who has the audacity! Open your eyes and see what I am! "

 Chapter 406 Heaven-falling" Heaven-grade Weapon"

    An elderly voice came from the first carriage. The door was then opened and an old man in a long, green silk robe was helped down. He was probably very angry and anxious, and his feet staggered, but he still hurried forward.


    It was noon, and the sun was shining brightly. It fell straight down from the sky and shone on the old man''s white hair and beard with a faint luster. Looking at the old man''s thick eyebrows and phoenix eyes, his tall nose and thin lips showed that he was definitely a handsome young man when he was young. Although she was older now, she did not look old. Instead, her back was straight and her clothes were neat and tidy.


    Everyone was curious about his identity, but zhao sheng''s legs softened." Plop!" He knelt down, his lips trembling, and he replied timidly," mountain ... Mountain chief? "


    The old man suddenly threw down his immortal qi and slapped zhao sheng hard.


    "Shut up, ungrateful thing! There are no students like you in yuelu academy. From now on, you are removed from Yuelu, never recover! "


    "Sob, mountain chief, I didn'' t do it on purpose. I ... I did what I was told. I was ..."


    Zhao sheng was stunned and tried to explain himself, but the old man didn'' t listen to him and strode towards the school gate.


    Perhaps he was guessing that the old man was not an enemy, and he had acted too readily earlier, so the villagers subconsciously gave him a way out.


    He walked directly to old master yao and whispered," senior brother, you'' re suffering. I'' m late! "


    "Tailai, you'' re here. I'' m guessing that you'' ll be here half a month later. I didn'' t expect you to arrive so early. Old Mr. Yao''s eyes reddened at the sight of his old friend. Although he had been secretly sent to the northern region during his time in prison and had no chance to meet anyone, he knew that his junior brother must be trying his best to run for him.


    Yao changming was also extremely excited. "


    "Get up! The old man reached out to help yao changming and nodded. "


    After saying that, he turned around and glared fiercely at the men behind him. "


    Among the men, there were middle-aged men and young people.


    Old master yao quickly stopped his junior brother and smiled gently." They'' re worried about your health too. You'' re so filial. "


    The old man snorted coldly and did not complain about the disciples. However, he turned to look at zhao sheng, but his eyes became increasingly fierce.


    "Zhao ziqiang, when you were in the academy that day, senior brother and chang ming had both talked about learning. Although they don'' t have any status with you, they still have the sense of a teacher. Now that sir is in trouble, you will not save him. But today, old grandma witnessed on her wedding day that you had to catch Mr. Yao and his son even though you were in a river of blood. It was ingratitude and shameless. Today, not only will I chase you out of the yuelu academy, but I will also read your unfilial injustice and spread it around the world to punish you for your crimes today! "


    "Mountain chief, students have no choice. Students ... As scouts, they received secret reports. If they don'' t pay attention to them and spread the news, they will be unfaithful. The students ... Were really in a difficult position. Today, they didn'' t want to catch Mr. Yao, they just wanted to invite them back to the stone field. "


    At this moment, the weather was hot and the others had a layer of sweat on their foreheads, but zhao sheng''s body was cold as if he had fallen into a hole in the ice.


    It was fine if others didn'' t know, but he knew the old man''s ability too well.


    There are three great academies in greater yue, hailan pavilion in the east of Taizhou, yingyang pavilion in the west, yuelu academy in xingzhou in the south.


    These three academies were the sacred place in the hearts of all the scholars, and they were the same as the imperial officials and imperial officials in the capital city.


    In all seriousness, the imperial eunuchs and eunuchs in the capital city were all sons of noble families or relatives, so everyone was more in awe.


    Hailan pavilion is located in the east china sea, yingyang pavilion is located in the western borderline, the road between the two is remote, and because of the regional characteristics, religious schools, and so on, has been criticized by many as barbarians.


    Only yuelu academy was located a thousand miles south of the capital city. Therefore, it became the most admired and favorite reading place for everyone.


    Great yue scholars are all proud to enter yuelu academy for study.


    However, yuelu academy was very strict in accepting students. After the age of 15, regardless of whether they had merit or not, they would be able to enter the academy for the preliminary examination. After the first examination, study for three years. After three years, they would conduct a reexamination. In the past three years, their moral character and knowledge would only become core disciples with the approval of the ten teachers of the academy. From then on, he would have the opportunity to be brought by the mountain chief and a group of gentlemen to personally teach him and even follow him around.


    At present, in the imperial court of the greater yue dynasty, there were at least twenty of the officials of the third grade and above who were the core disciples of yue lu academy. As for the disciples who did not enter the core, there were countless who claimed to be the outer disciples of the academy.


    If the yao family wrote books and said that the music, chess, calligraphy and painting could be called the greatest of the great leap, so they were offered to the altar of god, then zhou wei, zhou Tailai, the mountain chief of yuelu academy, is in the world to preach the music star king.


    Most importantly, zhou Tailai and old master yao were brothers, and they were also masters of the yao family, and zhou Tailai was seven or eight years younger than old master yao. After he entered the family at the age of twelve, he had been brought by old master yao to take care of him as his own brother.


    Now, when he saw that his senior brother had fallen into trouble and was being bullied, if he really wrote an article about it and spread it, even if the entire world did not care about it, then those third grade students who casually took out one would trample him to death ...


    Zhao sheng shuddered and the sweat on his back finally dripped down. Unfortunately, it wasn'' t hot, it was cold sweat ...


    "Mountain chief, please spare my life. The students are really innocent. And let the chief of the mountain see, student ...


    "Shut up! "


    Zhou Tailai refused to hear another word from him and said angrily," you'' re doing this. If you want to hoodwink me, you'' ll have to cultivate for hundreds of years. If you didn'' t have the intention of stepping on your senior brother and his son to make a name for himself, all you had to do was go to the capital city after receiving the secret report and act on it. I won'' t blame you for anything. Unfortunately, you disappoint me. A man like you, only if he is severely punished, can he warn the world''s scholars. Otherwise, wouldn'' t everyone carry out unfilial and unjust deeds under the banner of being loyal to the emperor? "


    Zhao sheng knelt on the ground, his hands clutching at the dirt with all his might.

 Chapter 407 Temporary Closure

    He stood up and scanned the crowd with his triangular eyes. In the end, he landed on zhou shan''s body as if he had been poisoned. If the mountain chief insisted on blaming her, I have no choice. For today''s events, we will immediately go to the court and ask the emperor to make a decree.


    Mountain long to write articles to destroy the official name, I naturally can not stop. However, please remember that yao muhan and his son were assigned to the slave labor and were now on the run, so I won'' t pursue the matter for the time being. However, if they were to wait for the judgement period, if they had any problems, the mountain chief wouldn'' t be able to avoid a crime of covering up for them. Goodbye! "


    After saying that, he hastily cupped his hands and did not need to step on people as stirrups this time. He turned around and jumped up. At last, he shouted at the crowd," what are you waiting for?" Retreat! "


    The building owner, master, and the others had guessed zhou Tailai''s identity and wished they could kneel down and kowtow, but they didn'' t dare to offend zhao sheng''s appearance, so they could only salute him deeply and then chase after him.


    Come suddenly, go in a hurry.


    After the dust fell on the dirt road, everyone outside the jinghua hall looked at each other and without waiting to speak, the students were already jumping and cheering," oh, the bad guys escaped, we won!" "


    The villagers laughed and raised their hoes and sickles, shouting," victory, victory! "


    For a moment, the school was filled with joy and laughter.


    Old master lin was grateful that everyone was standing behind the lin family without any hesitation. He waved his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet before instructing lin dashan," dashan, please invite the guests and old master yao into the house to serve tea. After the break, please invite the guests home for dinner!"


    "Yes, father. "


    Lin dashan saluted with zhou shanchang and the others and bent over to his large study.


    After what happened just now, everyone knew that this wasn'' t a good place to talk, so zhou shanchang helped old master yao and the group entered the study.


    Hu tianming took a step back to help zhang luo prepare tea and snacks, but elder lin stopped him.


    "Tianming, go over to the house and tell them that the stove will be open at noon. Please invite the villagers to have a meal and then go back to work. Remember to have meat and rice, and another 20 watermelon, cut open for everyone to quench their thirst, cold tea should also be prepared. "


    After saying that, he called out to granny lin and instructed," sister, I'' m sorry to trouble you to take care of this place. "


    "Yes, old man. Hu tianming answered and ran to the quad. Grandma lin fu also rushed to the kitchen to boil water for tea and serve snacks and fruits.


    Elder lin made arrangements and bowed deeply to the villagers. Not to mention anything else, in the future, everyone in the countryside would be free to ask for help if they needed help. It was too late to open the banquet today, so she could only prepare a simple meal. She hoped that everyone would not mind. In addition, today is probably not finished, but this does not affect the children to study, we continue to take good care of the crops, in case something happens, we also need your help. "


    "Oh, old master, you''re too kind. You''re all from the countryside. It''s all right. "


    "That''s right, old master. We all learned to grow rice from the sea. In the autumn, we can eat white rice. This is great grace. We didn'' t kowtow to the sea. Family, you stay with us, we all know that. He wouldn'' t let an outsider bully our family. "


    "That''s right, that dog official probably thought that we were the civilized people in the south just now. He didn'' t know that we were carrying a hoe and sickle. The barbarians weren'' t afraid, so why would they be afraid of a weak chicken? "


    Everyone was full of joy and laughter, and their morale was extremely high. It was as if they had really experienced a battle just now.


    Third master zhao was afraid that if everyone continued to talk, it would be troublesome if they went out of line and spread the news, so he shouted," alright, everyone is hot." Come on, come with me for watermelon and herbal tea. I don''t know any literate kid at home, but it''s best to read us a story. "


    "Good idea, third master! Even the boys are out making money, and no one has time for us. "


    His words sounded like he was complaining, but they were actually full of flaunting. As expected, someone immediately replied," aiya, what you said is really enviable. How much did your boy give you last month? I heard there were two taels of silver, so you should have a good time. If you call the boys back to tell the story, without the money, I''m afraid you''re the first to jump. "


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    As they talked and laughed, everyone went outside the lin family village. The lin family had long received news from hu tianming, and the feng family had called for the help of the old and young ladies in the village. They had brought five or six maids and were already busy on the stove.


    Under the big willow tree not far from the big stove, there were twenty big watermelons on the bluestone, each of which weighed 20 catties.


    Everyone subconsciously gulped. To be honest, this watermelon was originally only grown in the south of the capital city. They were the poorest peasants, and none had ever eaten them, but the sweet and juicy watermelons were heard.


    On spring day this year, the lin family did not know where they had found the seeds. Unexpectedly, the lin family was truly under the protection of the mountain god, as if they had grown everything well. When they saw the seeds spread across the fields and the fruits blossoming, the melon balls changed from the size of their fists to the size of a sea bowl, and in the end, they grew into pottery pots ...


    The lin family didn'' t grow many seeds, so other than giving gifts, only third master zhao''s family and father shan had two of them last week. Occasionally, some people would go to the zhao family to sit around and get a slice of it.after eating, they would show off ten miles and eight villages.


    However, the students in the school heard that they could get a slice of watermelon every day. Some filial ones brought it home to their parents, so more people saw the delicious watermelon.


    Today, the lin family was really generous. They had only gotten twenty watermelons at a time. This was truly a pleasant surprise to everyone.


    Hu tianming set a table under the tree and waved a one-foot-long knife at a big watermelon. The blade flashed, and the big dark green watermelon immediately split into two halves. The knife lifted and fell again. A few times later, the 20 catty watermelon turned into 20 pieces. The size of the pieces was quite similar, and even because the knife was so fast, there was not much juice left.


    Third master zhao couldn'' t help but praise. "


    Hu tianming smiled and took a piece of watermelon. He handed it to third master zhao first before replying," I learned a few moves from master liu, but I can'' t defeat him. It''s very useful to kill a watermelon. "

 Chapter 408" the Masses"

    As he spoke, he called out to the others," brothers, each of you, have a taste. "


    Everyone smelled the sweet fragrance in the air, and their saliva was almost overflowing. How could they bear the temptation of the green skin, red flesh, and black seeds? They all rushed forward.


    Hu tianming also had a quick hand. In a short while, he divided the twenty watermelons into twenty watermelons and four hundred watermelons. Each of them had more than thirty pieces left, so he sent them to the big stove.


    The old and young women who helped in the village were making fire and stir-fried vegetables around the kitchen table. They were sweating profusely. They looked at the men eating watermelon under the willow trees and were somewhat envious.


    The people of the northern region were strong and powerful, and the women were almost half the sky in the house. But many years of tradition, the male and female protagonist, the man is the pillar of the family. There are good men to eat, and more children to give, when the women''s mouth, almost nothing left.


    So, men are eating watermelons, they are working, everyone is envious, but also nothing unwilling.


    She did not expect that they would be able to get such a sweet watermelon as well. For a moment, everyone was a little hesitant.


    Feng shi can not care so much, she one hand, quickly divided the watermelon to the women, said forthrightly," what are you all standing there for? Go on!" I''ll tell you what, don''t think about hiding and taking it home. The children and men at home eat better than you, not less than this watermelon. Hurry up and eat. We''ve got work to do. "


    Hu tianming tried to persuade her with a smile." Aunts and sister-in-law, hurry up and eat this watermelon. It''s ripe. After cutting it open, it'' ll break down easily for an hour. Take it back and give it to the child, but it'' ll be worth the loss if you eat it bad. "


    "Oh, I don''t think so. Let''s hurry up and eat. Don''t waste the good stuff. "


    When the women heard what hu tianming said, they all had a reason to be" selfish" once and carefully brought the watermelon to their mouths. They only took a sip, and the sweet and cool taste made them squint their eyes happily. They couldn'' t help but exclaim," is this watermelon? It''s really delicious. Better than fruit! "


    "Yes, it''s all sweet water. No wonder my kid went to the school gate every day after eating it once and waited for his brother to bring watermelon out. "


    "No, it''s very cool to have one in the summer! These days, it was so great that she didn'' t even exchange them for an immortal. "


    The women were full of praise, and their faces were full of smiles. When hu tianming saw that there was nothing else, he retreated out, causing them to whisper again," osmanthus, did butler hu sign the death contract? "


    "Yes, the old man didn'' t allow it. He had to sign it. Perhaps he was afraid that he wouldn'' t sign the death pact and would feel uncomfortable walking around the house. The feng family usually ate watermelons, so they weren'' t as treasured as others. They went to cut the vegetables in two or three mouthfuls.


    "It''s a pity that if he were free, he would be able to marry a wife. It''s too lonely to live alone at such a young age. "


    "Yes, housekeeper hu is very considerate. He always smiles when he sees everyone. He looks like a good man. After marrying a wife, he will definitely treat his wife well. "


    The old and young women shook their heads in succession. It was a pity for hu tianming.


    Feng shi did not take it seriously and continued," housekeeper hu may have signed the death pact, but we treat him as our own family. Not only did old master treat him intimately, but even the sea treated him like a brother. Jiao Jiao even called uncle hu. The family gave him three months of silver a month, food, drink and clothing are all complete, in a year and a half, he can build his own yard to buy land. At that time, there were many daughters who wanted to marry him. "


    The women''s eyes lit up when they heard this, but they didn'' t have time to think about it.after eating the watermelon, they quickly started to work.


    In the lin family courtyard, separated by a wall, Jiao Jiao was sweating profusely in the kitchen. Outside the big stove is made stew, the villagers must be happy to eat.


    But it would be rude to bring it to the guests who came from afar.


    Not to mention that the mountain chief of yuelu academy had a lot of fame in the greater the mountain, in the future, whether his fourth uncle would be able to use his strength in the imperial examinations or not would he be able to use his strength to save the lin family from the disaster today? She had to carefully prepare food and wine for the grand reception ...


    Feng shi was busy outside, with only chunfen and huahua, as well as zhou xinxiu as her assistant.


    After washing, chopping, frying, and frying, the few of them were so busy that they wanted to fly.


    Zhou xinxiu finished cutting a plate of frozen meat. When she turned around, she saw Jiao Jiao holding a big fish in one hand and pouring hot oil on the fish with the other. She was surprised and worried at the same time. When she finally saw Jiao Jiao put the fried fish code into the long plate, she couldn''t help but say," Jiao Jiao is smart. I don''t see you cooking all the time, but your skills have grown too much! "


    Jiao Jiao felt guilty. She occasionally cooked at home, but in her space, she treated ye lan like a guinea pig and practiced her skills.


    Hence, she quickly pushed fourth aunt out with a smile." Aunt, quickly change into a dress and invite fourth uncle and the distinguished guests back for dinner. "


    "Well, I''ll go now. "


    Zhou xinxiu glanced at the sun and saw that the sun was slightly slanting. However, she could not afford to delay. She quickly returned to her home to change her clothes and headed to the school.


    In the large study room of the school, old master yao had already introduced lin dashan to his old friend.


    Zhou Tailai had long known about it in the letter. When they met again, they carefully sized it up and treated lin dashan with gentleness.


    Although lin dashan was born in a peasant family, he had been studying since he was young. He had never been lazy because of his diligence. Therefore, he had accumulated over ten years. His facial features were not outstanding, but he looked a little more scholarly. These days, he was in charge of the school and was a teacher, which made him even more impressive.


    From the looks of it, although they were not as sincere as those real jade-like gentlemen, they looked a little more sincere.


    "The northern region has a weak culture. I didn'' t expect such a good student to come out. "


    Zhou Tailai complimented him. Naturally, the lin family''s relationship with Mr. Yao and his son was partly due to the lin family''s help, but most of them were sincere.


    "Thank you for your praise. The students are stupid, but they are only slightly more diligent. Thanks to Mr. Yao''s guidance, they have improved a little. "


    Lin dashan stood behind Mr. Yao and bowed. He spoke neither servile nor haughty, and he put all the credit on Mr. Yao, which made him a student of courtesy. Zhou Tailai thought of zhao sheng, who was a disgrace just now. When compared to him, he became more and more fond of him.


    "You don'' t have to be modest. It''s all written in senior brother''s letter. It''s all thanks to you and your family for your loss. I have nothing to repay, but in the future, if you take the official career, who dares to make things difficult for you, it is with my yuelu academy difficult. Just read your books and don''t be afraid of monsters. When you have the chance to enter the capital, I will bring you to meet a few core disciples. "


    To be honest, this month on the road, even if senior brother''s letter was clear, he was still worried and did not sleep well. He was afraid that they would meet again. Although his senior brother was alive, he was already skinny and would not live long.

 Chapter 409 the Pride of the Lin Family

    He didn'' t expect that his senior brother''s face was rosy and his hands and feet were strong, and he was even two points fatter than before he fell into trouble.


    Needless to say, the lin family must have put in a lot of effort and taken a big risk. If he hadn'' t arrived in time today, the lin family would have suffered.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he made a solemn promise. The few disciples who were sitting at the bottom of his head heard this and looked at each other. They wanted to dissuade him but did not dare to speak.


    Fortunately, lin dashan refused. Although it took a lot of trouble, it was a good thing that it went smoothly. Our lin family was a small peasant family, and my father had not read many books. He only fought against the northern barbarians and earned this family business with all his life. He also provided for students to study since they were young.


    But my father is reasonable, often teach the students to be down-to-earth in everything, the road ahead regardless of bumpy or smooth, can not be afraid. Therefore, students should study hard, the imperial examinations into the official, support the family''s lintel, but also for the greater common people work hard, for the emperor loyalty.


    In the future, if there was really a small problem, the students would be unable to deal with it. It would not be too late to ask the mountain chief for help. "


    After speaking, he unconsciously straightened his back. It was obvious that he was very proud to mention old master lin and his family. When it comes to ambition, he would rather take one step at a time than take a shortcut.


    "Well, you have the backbone and the will! "


    If he said that he still had three points to like, zhou Tailai would become seven points after hearing this. Ten years in the cold, just to get ahead. How many people could withstand the temptation to ascend to the sky in one step, but lin dashan, such a cold young man, was filled with pride and refused his protection and support.


    Although old master yao didn'' t receive lin dashan under the door, listening to his old friend''s praises, he was still very proud.


    "Dashan is still studying hard. You must not praise him anymore. Be careful to make him more proud. "


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this first. Senior brother, I'' ve been thinking about you all the way here. Seeing that you'' re safe, I'' m relieved. On the other side of the capital city, the emperor had ordered them to surround the long road to a farm in the outskirts of the city. Although they had to suffer a little, they did not have to worry about their lives. I was going to join a few more people to petition for a retrial of the kingslayer case in a few days. But as soon as I got your letter, I rushed over. The new arithmetic that senior brother mentioned in the letter, I don'' t know what kind of algorithm it is. Could it be even more brilliant than lu nianchuang''s semi-secret method? "


    Lu nian, whom zhou shanchang referred to as a gentleman of the academy, was also one of the earliest core disciples.


    At this moment, he sat down and listened to the chief of the mountain. His face showed a bit of arrogance and he chimed in," yes, Mr. Yao. The students are very curious. Along the way, they want to see how amazing the new algorithm is. If it is true as sir said, but the greater the blessing. "


    Old Mr. Yao naturally recognized the doubts in his words.


    Therefore, Mr. Yao looked at lin dashan and gently instructed," dashan, have the children had lunch now? If not, call one over to give some advice. "


    Lin dashan bowed and answered, but he turned and pushed open the window, just as the bell rang after class. The doors of each classroom opened, and countless boys ran out like little cows, quickly lining up in the yard, and then filed into the west wing.


    People are old, the reason why the special love children, mostly is to love the children that vitality.


    Zhou Tailai was no exception. "


    Lin dashan replied," yes, chief. The schoolchildren were children from the nearby countryside, and their families were poor. Therefore, the school provided two meals free of charge, so that they could not concentrate on their studies. "


    Everyone was full of knowledge.


    As a result, everyone turned their heads and admired the lin family even more.


    Ten thousand catties of grain a year was not something that could be given away by a wealthy family, but a farmer in the barren northern region did it. And it''s the second year ...


    Not only that, lin dashan added," the children still have three sets of clothes a year. The school supplies them with pen, ink, and ink." Two big exams, six small exams, there are rewards. To encourage children to study hard, and let their families more support children learn to write and calculate. "


    Some people listened to this and became more curious. They also had doubts and did not believe that a small peasant family would do this for more than a hundred strangers. So he said," if Mr. Lin doesn'' t mind, could you take us to the kitchen?" "


    "Of course." Lin dashan didn'' t have any intention of showing off to everyone, but he had been taught by his father since he was a child, and he didn'' t want to hear these people talk about his hometown with disdain. Therefore, he took advantage of this opportunity to earn face for the family so that they wouldn'' t be putting on airs when they met their father and brother, which would irritate the family. As Mr. Yao and his son couldn'' t be angered, the family could only suffer a loss.


    Thinking of this, he led everyone out of the study and walked out of the dining hall.


    Now the children were seated at the table, each with a bowl of stew and three steamed buns. The dish is bean horn and meat slices, steamed bread is fine flour mixed with sorghum flour fermentation and steaming. Apart from these two things, a few women even brought a generous wooden plate to the children ... Watermelon!


    Everyone was astonished to see that they were in the capital city or in the south. It was not unusual for them to eat a watermelon in summer, but this was the northern region. They heard that they could not harvest sorghum millet. Not to mention planting such a rare watermelon, could it be that something was wrong with them? This was not the northern region, but the south of the river ...


    Unfortunately, the situation in front of them didn'' t allow them to fool her.some children were anxious and immediately opened their mouths to bite the watermelon. The red watermelon juice dripped down the child''s mouth and was treasured by the child, so he quickly stuck out his tongue and licked it back.


    The air was thick and sweet and cool. Everyone smelled it clearly and subconsciously gulped.


    A smile flashed across lin dashan''s eyes, but he shouted," lin fu, zhao sansheng, come here. "


    Zhao sansheng and a few of them were helping to distribute the food when they suddenly heard the call from mister and left. They all bent down to salute.


    Lin dashan didn'' t recommend them either, but he just smiled with zhou shanchang and the others." Mountain chief, gentlemen, the students here have just been admitted for two months, and they will only increase and decrease within a hundred yuan. It''s not worth the examination. But these boys, who studied here for a year last year, just graduated in late march, and I left them to teach new students. Their arithmetic is very good, and I would like to ask sir to order a random test. "

 Chapter 410 On-the-spot Examination

    Zhou shan nodded. He didn'' t stand on ceremony and pointed at zhao sansheng." Just this child." "


    After that, she glanced at lu niang.although lu nian was a bit arrogant, she still held her own identity and refused to make things difficult for a child, so she nodded at zhao sansheng and said," I'' ll give you a simple math problem. You just need to calculate accurately. Don'' t be afraid." "


    Zhao sansheng saluted him and replied," sir, don'' t worry. Students should do their best." "


    Lu nian thought for a moment and said," how much is 3,680 plus 369? "


    Before he could finish his sentence, zhao sansheng calmly replied," four thousand forty - nine." "


    Lu nian was a little surprised, and her heart turned. Seeing that the answer was right, she became more and more interested." 40,811 plus 7,399, minus 1,432. How much is it?" "


    "46,048. "


    Zhao sansheng almost immediately reported the answer, his expression as usual without any embarrassment. This time, let alone lu nian, zhou Tailai and the other disciples were all surprised. After all, they hadn'' t figured out just now that this inconspicuous kid was so fast!


    Lu niang was aroused, straightened her back, and said," good, good, boy. Listen to me again this multiplier problem! "


    "Thirty-eight times? "


    "1,482. "


    "Ninety-fold times one hundred thirty-six? "


    "One, two, six, four, eight. "


    Zhao sansheng finished his calculations by mouth and was extremely fast. As for whether he was right or wrong, zhou shanchang and the other teachers and students could not verify it.


    Lu nian''s eyes were already glowing, and she opened her mouth with a long string of words." Eighteen times nine hundred seventy-six, three hundred and sixteen times, seventy-two times less, and one hundred and twenty-eight times more. "


    This time, zhao sansheng didn'' t answer immediately. He quickly drew the picture and reported the results in a few breaths.


    "Two, two, seven, nine, three, six. "


    "No way! Lu nian really couldn'' t believe it. After half a cup of tea, he raised his head with a strange look on his face.


    "You''re right. "


    Zhao sansheng didn'' t look proud at all.he cupped his hands and saluted the crowd before replying," these are simple algorithms. Students are stupid, and they only know this. The rest of them haven'' t learned it yet. Please don'' t blame me, sir. "


    Is this still a simple algorithm?


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock. How complicated was the complicated algorithm?


    Lu nian''s face turned red and she no longer displayed her arrogance.


    Lin dashan suppressed his laughter in his stomach. He didn'' t blame him for being the most hardworking and intelligent among all the students. Just now, he was afraid that he might have guessed that this examination would affect the face of the school, so he gave the distinguished guests a slap of authority ...


    "Well, go and eat. In the afternoon, Mr. Yao and I can not come over, you and the senior brothers and brothers have a good reading. "


    "Yes, sir. "


    Zhao sansheng responded respectfully. Lin dashan then led everyone out of the school and walked all the way across the bridge to the village.


    The school is not far from the village and can be seen from afar.


    It was a sunny summer day. Although the sun was a little sunny, the sun was not as sticky as the south, but rather, it was a kind of refreshing heat. It was as if a shrewish woman was warm but proud and did not bother to pester her.


    On both sides of the river, new rice fields were opened this year. Now, the rice seedlings were growing crazily. The ears were still thin, but they still tried hard to lift their heads and desperately tried to absorb the power of the sun.


    Occasionally, the wind blows, the paddy fields, green waves surging, a good summer scenery.


    In front of him, buildings crisscross, everywhere is full of vitality, not far from the village head, as if the stove had just put out the fire, but also left the smoke curl.


    When they walked in gradually, they found that many villagers were gathered at the head of the village, squatting under willow trees or in the shade of the wall. However, they all had a big ceramic bowl in their hands. The bowl was filled with white rice, and the rice was covered with beans and ... Meat slices.


    A mouthful of rice, a mouthful of meat, and everyone ate sweet, which made zhou shanchang and his entourage suspicious and curious.


    If they didn'' t know that this place was located in northern mao, it was the poorest in greater vietnam. Almost every year, the imperial court would allocate food for relief, and even report to the county that had the largest number of people frozen to death in winter. They probably thought that they were walking in a village of fish and rice in the south.


    The children had books and books, and the fields were filled with hope, and the food was in their hands, and the peasants'' faces were filled with smiles. This was the goal that countless wise men of greater learning had worked hard for for for years, but had not been able to achieve. But now they had seen it with their own eyes in a remote village like beimao.


    Was this their hallucination, or was something wrong?


    The villagers were halfway through their meal when they saw everyone coming over and they all stood up to salute the guests. Some of them still had rice on their lips, but their smiles were sincere and satisfied, which made zhou shanchang and the others even more emotional.


    However, it wasn'' t the right time to ask questions, so they slightly cupped their hands in return and walked towards the lin family compound.


    At this moment, the doors of the lin family''s courtyard were wide open, and elder lin and his family were all waiting at the door.


    Seeing that everyone had stepped forward, old master lin was the first to bow and thank them." Thank you, Mr. Zhou, for your kind help just now. Our lin family is very grateful. There was nothing good in the small households of the peasant family. They only had a simple meal. For the time being, they would take care of Mr. Zhou and all the other gentlemen. Mr. Wang, please don'' t mind. "


    "Old hero, you'' re too kind. I really admire you when I heard the mountain talk about your past killing barbarians." Speaking of which, I should thank your family for taking care of my brother and son. "


    Zhou shanchang didn'' t have the arrogance of a scholar at all. He bowed to old master lin as well and hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    A group of people walked into the courtyard politely. Because of the hot weather, the banquet was placed under the grape trellis on the east side leading to the corner of the backyard by Jiao Jiao.


    At this moment, the leaves of the grapes were thick, each about the size of a palm, with clusters of grapes hanging between them, and the grapes were only the size of soybean grains.


    Speaking of which, outsiders were curious about what kind of watermelon the lin family had. One type of watermelon was successful. In fact, when lin dahai and lin baozi got the watermelon seeds in the spring, they cultivated the seedlings and watered the plants with all their heart and soul, but perhaps because of the earth''s strength, the watermelon they planted wasn'' t big, and it wasn'' t sweet to eat.


    The family wanted to give gifts, so it was a bit out of hand, so Jiao Jiao simply used the space in the watermelon seedlings to add the exchange, but did not let outsiders see the clues. This was also the reason why half an acre of watermelon field was full of watermelons.


    Even the vines around the grape trellis had been removed from her space by her. After a spring and summer period, she had adapted well. Looking at the bunch of grapes, she might be able to surprise her family in the autumn.

 Chapter 411 Reception

    Everyone washed their faces and used the lin family''s room to change into clean clothes before sitting under the grape trellis and enjoying the cool breeze.the sight of the wine and vegetables in front of them was full of color and fragrance, and they immediately felt their appetites widen and their stomachs rumble like drums.


    Today, because of the foreign guests, the lin family''s women and children did not sit at the table together. Under the grape trellis, there was only a large round table. Old master lin invited father zhou and master liu to accompany him. Together with lin dashan and the yao family''s father and son, zhou shanchang and his five or six students, the table was full on the twelfth and thirteenth.


    Zhou shanchang and his students were still waiting for old master lin, the owner of the family, to toast first. However, old master lin picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish first. Then, he greeted them with a smile," hurry up and eat. Everyone is hungry. Let''s talk slowly when we'' re full." "


    Zhou shanchang was a little surprised. He glanced at the yao father and son. Seeing that they didn'' t hesitate at all, he picked up his chopsticks and ate sweetly. He couldn'' t help but smile.


    So he began to eat too.


    The other gentlemen felt that the lin family wasn'' t well-mannered, but they were really hungry, so they couldn'' t care less.


    Jiao Jiao''s craftsmanship had indeed increased greatly. And because there are so many vegetables in summer, it is not difficult to prepare them. Therefore, this table was filled with eight hot and four cold soups.


    If not for the fact that these people had discovered the lin family''s secret, she would have prepared more dishes.


    But even so, the more they ate, the more surprised they became.


    Still, in a small village in the barren north, it would be nice to fish for small fish and shrimp in the river, but where did the big carp come from? Also, where did the fried prawns come from?


    The most important thing was the taste of these dishes, which was even better than the restaurants in the capital city.


    Could it be that the lin family was the queen of the imperial kitchen?


    Everyone ate and drank their fill, and this suspicion grew even more. Unable to hold it in any longer, someone asked," elder lin, where did you hire a chef? This food is really delicious. "


    Zhou shanchang also smiled and said," previously, I was surprised that not only did senior brother not lose weight, but he gained weight. Now I know. How could she not get fat after eating such a good meal all day? "


    After old master yao''s disaster, he had suffered a lot. Now that he had met the lin family, he had found peace and was more concerned about the way to raise his health. He was looking forward to living for a few more years. He would look at the future and see what kind of future the yao family would have in the future.


    Therefore, he only ate seven minutes and put his chopsticks away early. When he heard his junior brother''s words, he smiled and looked very proud. He turned around and waved to Jiao Jiao, who was eating watermelon in a corner." Jiao Jiao, come to me. "


    "Yes, grandpa yao! "


    Jiao Jiao wiped the corners of his mouth and hands with a handkerchief before running towards old master yao.


    Old master yao really liked and appreciated Jiao Jiao. If Jiao Jiao hadn'' t treated his injuries, he wouldn'' t have lived like this.


    After staying in the lin family for a long time, he became more familiar with it. He knew what was so special about Jiao Jiao, so he guessed that the lin family wanted to transfer their father and son to the stone field to help lin dashan with his homework. It was also this little girl''s suggestion.


    In particular, the recent entrance and exit of the school, the two different books, together with the magical arithmetic, were all from Jiao Jiao''s professor, and he added a bit of awe.


    In ancient times, there were legends that there were hundreds of years apart, and there would be strange people who took over the heavens and earth to be born. They would know things that others did not know, and they would be exceptionally intelligent, far more than ordinary people.


    Sometimes, he looked at Jiao Jiao, who was eating fruits and casually pointing out the math and learning of his brothers, or casually saying some extraordinary and wonderful poems. He discussed the family affairs with his elders like an adult. He couldn'' t help but think, maybe this little girl was just like the legend in the book ...


    "This is Jiao Jiao, the youngest granddaughter of old hero lin''s family. If I''m not wrong about this table today, it was Jiao Jiao, wasn''t it? "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and nodded." Grandpa yao is really amazing. He guessed right. My mother took care of the kitchen outside, and I was too busy to do so, so I volunteered to cook. Fortunately, the taste was not bad, otherwise, he would have snubbed the guests. "


    The little girl was only six or seven years old, and her crimson silk shirt was paired with an ivory skirt, embroidered with butterfly''s little embroidered shoes, and she was very harmonious with the two silver winged butterflies on her head.


    Her little face was white and clean, fat and chubby, with a bit of baby fat on it, complementing her slightly protruding forehead. Her big eyes, nose, and cherry lips were curved into crescent-shaped eyes due to her laughter. No matter how she looked, she was smart and pretty.


    Everyone couldn'' t help but nod their heads. After all, the children in the family were the most able to reflect the elders'' teaching and behavior. Children were clean and well-mannered, and they were definitely good for adults to take care of and teach.


    However, it was even more surprising for such a young girl to cook such a table.


    "Miss Jiao Jiao is so skillful at such a young age. She must be a virtuous woman in the future. "


    Everyone praised them. Jiao Jiao bowed and thanked them one by one. Finally, he said," my family has a snack shop in the city. My great master, grandfather jiang, was originally a chef in the capital city. I'' m usually free, so I'' ve consulted him many times. Now, grandpa jiang was the one who taught them well. "


    The little girl was beautiful and cute, and she was rare and not greedy. This time, even zhou shanchang was extremely fond of her.


    "That''s right, smart and courteous, a good girl. "


    If she were in the capital city or the southern states, whose daughter could win such praise from zhou shanchang, she would probably make her entire family pass out in joy. Moreover, it was immediately known that this girl had grown up and was afraid that the person who proposed the marriage would step over the threshold.


    However, the lin family did not know the reason for this. Secondly, they already thought that their servant girl was the best and deserved the best praise in the world.


    As a result, neither old master lin nor lin dashan stood up in fear and thanked him. However, old master yao said," junior brother, I don'' t know. Jiao Jiao isn'' t the only one who is good at cooking. He''s from the school ..."


    "Ouch," said old Mr. Yao, but Jiao Jiao suddenly covered his stomach." Grandpa yao, my stomach is screaming. I'' m really hungry. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a bite to eat. You have to praise me. Can we talk about it tonight? "


    "This girl, I just complimented you a few times, but she looked so weird. I can'' t help but praise you." "


    Old master yao was certainly not a fool. If Jiao Jiao used other excuses to interrupt his words, he might not be able to guess the truth. However, last time in the school, he persuaded lin dashan to take out the arithmetic school and benefit the entire yue people. Now that the old trick was repeated, she definitely didn'' t want him to continue.


    So he immediately changed his mind.


    Old master lin agreed with her with a smile," the family has spoiled this girl more and more. "


    Although everyone felt that Jiao Jiao was being impolite, old master yao did not blame him. Since he was in the lin family, they naturally did not care.

 Chapter 412 Gao Yi

    Old master lin tried to persuade them to drink, but zhou shan raised his glass to thank the lin family and father zhou. Once they arrived, everyone drank seven or eight cups and was slightly drunk.


    Elder lin called out to the dong family and daughter-in-law and asked," have the guest rooms been packed? "


    "It''s all packed up." Dong shi smiled brightly and enthusiastically." The gentlemen are all staying in Mr. Yao''s courtyard. Mr. Zhou is staying in the main room and the west room. The east room is Mr. Yao, so it''s convenient for him to talk on a daily basis. There were only a few gentlemen left, one for two, just three rooms. Mr. Zhou''s bodyguard was enough to live on the large kang in the inverted room.


    The people in the courtyard had also asked tianming to choose two more sons of bitches in the school. When he had sent the letter earlier, he had already prepared new bedding and supplies. Now, he took them out and laid them on the bed. "


    "Well, that''s all. "


    Old master lin then turned to the crowd." You'' ve worked hard all the way. The family is already prepared. Why don'' t you go take a rest first? It''s not too late to talk about it later. "


    The gentlemen all looked at zhou shanchang. Zhou shanchang was about to speak to his senior brother privately, so he waved his hands to the disciples." You can rest. I don'' t need to serve you here." "


    Only then did the gentlemen get up and salute. Following the maids, they went to the courtyard next door to collect their luggage and took a nap to relieve the fatigue of the journey.


    The dong family brought their daughter-in-law and maids and quickly picked up the dishes. After wiping the table clean, they changed into cold tea and fruits.


    At this time, there were only his own people at the table, so it was much more convenient to talk.


    Jiao Jiao ran out of nowhere and put a plate of watermelon in his hand in front of old master yao with a smile. He bowed and apologized," grandpa yao, Jiao Jiao was a little considerate just now, so he pretended to be hungry and stopped you. Boss, don'' t be angry with Jiao Jiao. "


    "I'' m not angry, I'' m not angry. What kind of evil idea did you have, smart girl? Tell me, why don'' t you want me to tell everyone that math is from your professor?" "


    Old Mr. Yao took off his shirt as he spoke and only wore a white chinese tunic.


    However, when zhou Tailai looked at his senior brother, he was fresh and his heart couldn'' t help but be filled with joy ...


    Jiao Jiao smiled and forgot to look at his grandfather and uncle. Seeing them nod, he began to talk.


    Previously, when everyone had not returned from the school, Jiao Jiao had carefully discussed the matter with the old man today.


    If it was according to the previous arrangement, when zhou shanchang and the others arrived, the yao family''s father and son had not revealed anything about being a gentleman in the beijing huatang hall, then it would be fine for them to spread the word about it. In the future, it would be lin dashan''s science examination. Perhaps, they would benefit from this.


    But now there is li desheng bad, zhao sheng this unexpected" enemy" appeared, Mr. And son yao became the lin family''s biggest hidden trouble and evidence.


    The solution now was to divert everyone''s attention and elevate the yao family and their son to the altar once again.


    And this" work" that converts merit to sin, is new arithmetic, and new books.


    That was why old master yao was stopped by Jiao Jiao when he wanted to talk about the origins of arithmetic.


    This new arithmetic must come from the yao father and son!


    However, old master yao was a dignified and elegant man, and his character was very valuable. If he wanted him to" impersonate" him, he would definitely not be happy or disdainful. Therefore, Jiao Jiao changed the subject." Grandfather yao, you also know that our lin family is a small peasant family. It''s fine here in beimao, and we have some fame. But in the big yue, really a drop of water in the sea, a tree in the mountains, really not worth mentioning.


    The new algorithm, in order to quickly in the greater the push, benefit all the people and children, the best is to rely on the reputation of sir. If everyone heard that this algorithm was sir, after you were in trouble, you would go deep into the most common school in the university.you worked hard and worked hard to figure it out, and you would definitely be a little suspicious. You would be extremely convinced and take it seriously.


    The most important thing was that the lin family had hidden their secret and brought you here to teach fourth uncle and schoolchildren. In the end, it was against the emperor''s will. If the emperor found out that you opened up new mathematics, and read our lin family some small credit, it will not be blamed.


    Therefore, this new arithmetic, in the future, to anyone who is said to be your creation, but you can only create. "


    The weather was hot, and Jiao Jiao had said so much. She felt thirsty and stuck out her tongue playfully. She quickly picked up a watermelon and took a big bite. At the end, she asked vaguely," grandpa yao, do you think that''s the truth? "


    Old Mr. Yao was old, but his mind was clear. Even if Jiao Jiao had a valid argument, he still guessed that the lin family had given the credit for opening new mathematics to protect their father and son.


    His heart was burning, and he wanted to say something, but his throat was choked and he couldn'' t open his mouth.


    On the other hand, zhou shanchang suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to the three lin family members. He said in a deep voice," thank you, lin family, gao yi. I'' ll definitely have good karma in the future." "


    "Oh, sir, not so. "


    Lin dashan quickly dodged and helped zhou shanchang up, but he insisted on bending down for a long time.his long beard almost touched the ground before he raised his head.


    Behind him, old master yao and his son were the same. Old master lin and Jiao Jiao rushed forward to support them.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a small matter. I can''t bear the gentlemen to be so courteous. "


    Old master lin was shocked. He was afraid that they would salute again and quickly poured tea with his own hands. He was afraid that these elders were older than him and would be dizzy from the torment.


    Zhou shanchang took the tea and drank it in one gulp.


    In his senior brother''s letter, he had long known that mathematics was initiated by the lin family, but he didn'' t pay much attention to it. He had seen the magic of new mathematics in the school earlier, and he had been thinking about how to persuade the lin family to give this amazing feat to his senior brother and son.


    With this kind of credit, he was able to get rid of the yao family with all his disciples and friends. Even if the emperor was still unwilling to reopen the case of the kingslayer, he could at least forgive his senior brother and his son''s" sin" and welcome them back to the capital city to reunite with their family.


    But it was a disgrace to take someone''s credit. After all, the lin family wasn'' t in the capital city and wasn'' t in shi lin, so he probably didn'' t understand how important this new arithmetic was.


    She did not expect that the lin family would take the initiative to add such a huge sum to her senior brother without waiting for him to speak.


    How open-minded, how righteous, how ...


    If this matter were to be put on his head, he might even hesitate.


    It was truly admirable and touching.

 Chapter 413 Work

    "Old hero, I''m afraid you don''t know the stakes. If the new mathematics were to be introduced, it would definitely be highly respected by the whole da yue. In the future, all children would have to learn. This kind of credit would definitely create a sensation for the shi lin family. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that the mountain is going to have a science test in the future ..."


    Although zhou shanchang tried his best to use this credit to get his senior brother and son to release the shackles, his years of moral conduct did not allow him to lie to the lin family, so he planned to tell the lin family how powerful he was.


    However, elder lin waved his hand nonchalantly and smiled. In short, this arithmetic was created by old Mr. Yao, so we don'' t have to give in anymore. "


    After saying that, he changed the subject and asked," that official zhao said that he would send a letter to the capital city as soon as possible. "


    "Of course." Zhou shanchang was a little anxious when he thought of this. However, he had to go through the lin family''s agreement before he could put the credit on his senior brother and his son. After that, he could convince the emperor to work with his friends and disciples.


    "I'' ll write a few notes in a while, then I'' ll find a fast horse at the station. I'' ll travel day and night, and I'' ll be in the capital city in three days at the earliest, hoping to get ahead of zhao sheng." "


    Yao changming was a little worried and said," zhao sheng''s folding son naturally has to go to the post station. It''s hard to predict who will go first. "


    The lin family and father zhou were all right in beimao. When it comes to delivering letters, it is usually entrusted to a safe carriage and horse shop, such as a letter to zhou shanchang. Now that things were urgent, they had no other choice, so they didn'' t say anything.


    However, Jiao Jiao remembered that tomorrow was the day when ye lan entered her space.


    At this time, it wasn'' t a good time to hide from others. Zhou shan took the lead and the lin family was much safer.


    She then said," if the mountain chief can trust it, then give the letter to our family to help pass it on." If things go well, the folding stones will be sent to the capital city by noon tomorrow. However, he had to trouble the mountain chief to write another letter to the person who answered him. "


    "Oh, really? "It''s not that I don'' t believe it. It''s really too important ..."


    Old master lin was also confused with lin dashan. He did not know why Jiao Jiao had asked him to take over the task, but although Jiao Jiao was still young, his methods were far too strange and he did not have a willful and willful temper. Since he said that, he must have some support.


    Thus, elder lin quickly promised his granddaughter," Mr. Zhou, don'' t worry. The lin family will definitely be able to do it once we agree. "


    Although zhou shanchang still had some doubts, he thought that the lin family had a lot to do with this matter. The lin family probably wouldn'' t joke about the safety of the entire family.


    "Alright then, I'' ll write another letter and send it to the tang family at south xiaofeng alley in yonglong city. Tang junyi, the son of the tang family, is the core disciple of the academy. Now that he''s here to worship hanlin, it''s most suitable for him to send the paper to him. "


    Even though this matter had been settled, Mr. Yao and Mr. Zhou returned to the front courtyard where lin dashan lived.


    Lin dashan helped spread the paper and grind the ink. The three old men studied for a long time and realized that nothing was missing. Zhou shanchang picked up his pen and wrote the folding and letter in less than a moment.


    Lin dashan carefully put it away. When he left and returned to the quad, the old man was" interrogating" Jiao Jiao." Jiao Jiao, why did you agree to deliver the letter just now? What method did you have to send it to the capital as soon as possible? "


    Jiao Jiao was initially in a difficult position. When she saw her fourth uncle coming back, she ran forward to pick up the letter and fold. She smiled and said," grandfather, I have a good idea. Don''t worry. I''ll put the fold in the house first! "


    As she spoke, she went into her room, causing everyone to scold her for being naughty.


    The old man had always been in charge of the family, and Jiao Jiao was a mysterious and capable person, so the dong family did not take this matter to heart. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went to the vegetable field to pick vegetables and open the storeroom to prepare things.


    After all, there were more than a dozen guests at home, and they had to take care of all the important and small things they were entertaining. It was really a trivial and troublesome job.


    However, old master lin was worried about what he was thinking, so he waved his hand and gestured for lin dashan to leave before sitting quietly in the main hall and waiting for his granddaughter to come out.


    Jiao Jiao thought that he had dodged the attack. When he heard that there was no movement outside, he opened the door and came out. However, the old man caught him.


    So, knowing that she couldn'' t avoid it, she ran up to him and tugged at his sleeve, pleading," grandfather, don'' t worry, I really have a way. I won'' t cause any trouble. "


    "Sigh." Old master lin put down the pot of cigarettes and reached out to touch his granddaughter''s head. He sighed," grandfather is worried that you'' re young. If you have any problems with your thoughts ... Grandfather is just an ordinary old peasant man. He just wants to protect you, but he can'' t even protect you. What should he do?


    Previously, the family was just a variety of food, a school, grandpa was not worried. But now, Mr. Yao was a little reckless, and the zhao family came to seek revenge. Mr. Zhou and the others ... Sigh, even if a hundred bandits came to rob our family, grandpa was not afraid. Grandpa was afraid that something might happen, and it was not something that a small farmer like us could handle. If you get into any big trouble, you and your brothers are so young ..."


    The old man''s expression was filled with worry, and the wrinkles in his eyes and brows deepened.


    Jiao Jiao had not looked at his grandfather carefully for a long time, but now he felt a pang of pain in his heart due to these wrinkles.


    She asked herself.she had always been very careful and tried her best to pave the way for her family and avoid some trouble.however, from the start to the end, every step the lin family took was not a big problem, such as wang li and zhao sheng.


    She usually didn'' t take it to heart. One was from the possession of space, and the other was the prince, ye lan.


    After all, she usually bickered with the prince and even ordered him to wash the dishes and wipe the floor. Occasionally, she even talked about the novel things in her previous life and laughed at them.


    How could she be afraid of zhao sheng, even Mr. Yao, zhou shanchang, and the others?


    However, her family did not know that she had the biggest backer in her space, so it was natural for her to be worried. Especially the old man, the leader of the family, who was in charge of the steering wheel.


    Usually, he looked confident and fearless. In fact, he must be very scared.


    He was like a poor man who had brought some money into the city and didn'' t dare to enter any shop, but he didn'' t know that there was a piece of gold brick in the basket on his back.


    Grandpa, let''s go for a walk and find a quiet place. I have something to say to grandpa. "


    Jiao Jiao pulled his grandfather out of the house. It was afternoon. The hottest time of the day, even the most hardworking farmer was taking a nap in the shade under the tree behind the house.

 Chapter 414 Breathtaking Inside Information

    However, the naughty children of every household did not waste their good time sleeping. When the old lady was sleeping with her fan in her hand, they all ran up from the kang and ran to the river outside the village to play.


    The deepest part of the river was only half a person deep. The children were always in it during the summer months, and the adults weren'' t worried. They would occasionally see it and shout a few words of advice, so they couldn'' t be bothered to care about them.


    Jiao Jiao usually walked around the village, and when he saw these boys, he gave them a lot of food.


    Therefore, when they saw Jiao Jiao and the old man coming from afar, the boys ran up to them like bees. They grinned and squinted their eyes. They wanted to ask for delicious food, but they did not want to speak. That mischievous look made Jiao Jiao laugh so much.


    Normally, she would tease them a little, but today, her grandfather was by her side. Although the boys were wearing shorts, it was not nice to be drenched in water. She did not want to be nagged by her grandfather, so she quickly took out a handful of fruity candies from her shoulder bag and handed them over.


    "After eating the sugar, go home. Don''t let your parents miss you! "


    "Well, go home now. Oh, there''s sugar! "


    "Thank you, sister Jiao Jiao! "


    "Divide the sugar, divide the sugar! "


    The boys thanked him with all their mouths, and at last a swarm of bees ran to the village head under the tree to share the loot.


    The river suddenly quieted down, and there was no one else but the gurgling water.


    So Jiao Jiao chose a shade and sat down with his grandfather.


    After thinking for a while, she couldn'' t avoid it and forced herself to tell the old man how ye lan got into her space. Both their jade pendants and pendants had disappeared, and ye lan had done good deeds and accumulated virtue, so she would enter her space more and more frequently.


    The old man''s eyes widened as he heard this. His chest rose and fell, and it was obvious that he was really angry.


    Although the etiquette of da yue was not strict, especially here in the northern region, the people were strong and valiant. Many times, women appeared in public to support their families with small businesses, but the reputation of a woman''s chastity was still very important.


    Especially the unmarried daughter, she began to avoid suspicion at the age of seven. After she was twelve years old, she hardly went out. After fifteen years of age and marriageable age, they began to talk about marriage, and it was even harder for them to get out of their own doors.


    He didn'' t expect that the mysterious place where his precious granddaughter often went in and out of was actually hiding a ... Man!


    Although this man was still a young man, he had to avoid suspicion.


    Listening to his granddaughter''s tone, every time he mentioned the word" ye lan," he was very familiar and close, and his internal organs were in great pain.


    Not to mention ye lan''s character and identity, she only said that her family had held her in their hands for so many years and thought that she was safe. She never thought that she would be" stolen" by someone so early!


    What does that mean? No matter how strong the chicken fences were, they couldn'' t stand being stolen by the fox!


    The old man raised his fist and gave it to his chest twice before he finally calmed down.


    "Blame me, blame me! "


    Jiao Jiao was so frightened that she guessed that her grandfather would be angry, but she did not expect him to be so angry. She rushed over and hugged grandpa''s arm, pleading bitterly," grandpa, don'' t be angry. It''s all my fault. I should have told you earlier, but ye lan is very good. She never hurt me and always obeys me. And I''m in charge of space, and I don''t agree, and he''s not taking anything out. He was dying, and I saved him! Aiya, anyway, he won''t hurt me, don''t worry! "


    "Silly girl! "


    The old man really wished he could slap his granddaughter, but he couldn'' t bear to. You ... Are killing me! Who exactly was this kid? Where did he come from? Could he not be chased out or shut down that mysterious place from now on? "


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that the old man would be angry, so he quickly acted coquettishly." Grandfather, don'' t worry. I'' ve only said half of it. Seeing you angry, I was so scared that I forgot. "


    "Say it! "


    It was rare for the old man to not take his granddaughter''s advice. He stared at her with a stern look.


    Jiao Jiao glanced around alertly. Seeing that there was no one around, he said in a low voice," grandfather, ye lan is ... Old master yao''s grandson, the son of the deceased noble consort yao, the eighth prince. "


    The old man took a deep breath, but he held back and gestured for his granddaughter to continue.


    Jiao Jiao said the most important thing, so he simply broke the pot and told them everything.


    After the incident with his mother, ye lan was beaten to death by the soldiers outside the capital city. After entering the space, my heart softened and I saved him. Later on, he began to learn martial arts and established his own power, intending to avenge his mother and the yao family. I, uh, helped him with his medication or something. He also found me a set of internal kungfu, I occasionally practice, ready for the use of self-defense.


    The last time our family was schemed by the zhao family and that wang li, he knew after, please his master to make a move, the zhao family was unlucky.


    But before that, I didn''t know his identity until old Mr. Yao and the others were brought home, and he confessed his identity to me. Originally, he was afraid that his identity would implicate our family. But now, Mr. Yao is already in our home. He can'' t avoid it even if he wants to. He said that he will grow up as soon as possible. He will protect me and our family in the future. "


    Elder lin frowned deeply upon hearing this and did not let go of her. He couldn'' t hold it in any longer and asked," have you thought about it? What if he doesn'' t get revenge and expose your relationship? What are you going to do with our family and bury him with us? "


    Jiao Jiao bit her lip and felt a little sad. This was the root of her fear.


    No matter how careful they were, they couldn'' t hide it from the world for a long time. Once ye lan''s preparations and growth were not enough to support his revenge, he would definitely die, and the lin family would only be buried with him.


    However, fate was like an invisible big hand that pushed them closer and closer. First, she saved his life and helped him from being bullied to resisting. Now, they were learning martial arts together, saving their merits and fighting against those who were bullying and coveting the lin family. Then, their family coincidentally saved ye lan''s grandfather ...


    Perhaps from the moment that both of them were able to enter and leave a space, their fate had been fixed and they could not be separated easily.


    She could only follow him down and keep going.


    If she were to choose, she would still save him half dead ...


    The only thing that made her feel guilty was the lin family. As the lin family''s favorite granddaughter, she chose ye lan, which was equivalent to putting the entire lin family on ye lan''s" chariot"!


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I ..."


    Jiao Jiao was already choked with sobs. Tears gushed out like a spring water, instantly wetting her face.


    "Grandpa, I don'' t want to, but ... Sob, I'' m scared too. "


    The old man was so anxious that he seemed to have been thrown into the frying pan. After all, this was a matter of life and death for his family. How could a small family like the lin family get involved in the imperial court affairs?

 Chapter 415 Little Fox And Old Hunter

    But her granddaughter cried so bitterly, her tears were like a hot summer rain, immediately quenching all the anxiety and fire.


    At that time, because her granddaughter got the magic, there was a mysterious place for her to take things. Her family changed from bran steamed bun to white rice, from coarse cloth clothes to silk satin, from self-preservation and not enough, to the neighbors, from poverty to a thousand taels a month.


    This was something that the entire family had never dreamed of. She especially remembered that he had hugged his little granddaughter and told her that his family would take responsibility for any future misfortune because of her divinity. He would not blame her for anything.


    But now, as the lin family grew stronger and became like this, it wasn'' t her granddaughter''s fault. As a little girl, she had been putting too much effort into her family all day long. She had never been like those seven-year-old girls in other families who only knew how to play. He was already very sorry for his granddaughter, and he actually blamed her for some future dangers and completely forgot his promise!


    "No, Jiao Jiao, grandpa was wrong. "


    The old man ignored the fact that his granddaughter was already seven years old and hugged her tightly in his arms. His rough hands caressed the little flower bud on her head over and over again." Grandfather knows that you'' ve tried your best. It''s not your fault. It was grandpa who was greedy. It was grandpa who had a good life for a long time. He forgot how the good days came. He forgot that there was no bread for free in the world. How can you live a rich life without any risk? Don'' t cry, grandpa didn'' t blame you just now. Grandpa was just ... Mmm, he was just afraid that the boy would ruin your innocence. "


    Jiao Jiao leaned on his grandfather''s shoulder and listened to these words. She felt wronged and her tears started to flow even more rapidly." Grandfather, I was wrong too. I should have told you earlier. I'' m afraid that you won'' t let me see ye lan. I still have no way to chase him out. Even if I can chase him out, I can'' t bear to. Grandfather, you don'' t know, although he''s a prince, he was beaten half to death every time he came in and his body was covered with scars. What a pity!


    I have grandparents and parents, aunts and brothers love, his mother was his father died, grandpa''s family is also in prison, I ... I do not save him, throw him out, then he really can not live. Most importantly, only me and him can enter that space. Maybe we have something to do with it, but I can'' t find it ..."


    "Okay, okay, grandpa knows. Jiao Jiao doesn''t cry. Grandpa knows that you are soft-hearted. It''s all because of that kid''s fault. Why would he go to my Jiao Jiao? "


    The old man felt sorry for his granddaughter. Not to mention scolding a prince, ye lan was right in front of him and he dared to slap her twice.


    After all, it was ye lan who was at a loss. Even if you were a prince, what was wrong with you? Didn'' t you read a book before? Didn'' t you know that men and women were different at seven? He was obviously several years older than Jiao Jiao, and Jiao Jiao was soft-hearted and naive. He was a teenager, yet he didn''t know how to avoid suspicion.


    This was clearly his granddaughter who had taken a fancy to his childhood sweetheart and would easily marry her in the future!


    Hmph! The little fox stole the chicken and stole it to the chicken rack. Did she really think that the lin family didn'' t have any good hunters?


    Thinking of this, the old man tightened his grip on his granddaughter. His old eyes narrowed slightly, full of schemes ...


    "Jiao Jiao doesn'' t cry." The old man pulled up his sleeves to wipe away his granddaughter''s tears. Jiao Jiao was almost crying. He pretended to be tender and cried like this. It was really embarrassing, so he struggled to sit back on the stone and asked timidly," grandfather, don'' t be angry. I'' ll hand the folding zi and letter to ye lan tomorrow and solve the crisis at home. Then ... I won'' t go to the space anymore? "


    If he could, the old man naturally wanted to do the same, but he sighed at the thought of reality.


    First of all, it was impossible for her to get involved with the yao family in the future. Second, just like what Jiao Jiao had said, ye lan must have some unknown connections to enter the mysterious land like her. If she were to break off forcefully, would her granddaughter be hurt? He did not dare to take this risk.


    After thinking about it, he could only temporarily hold still and take a step at a time. What if ... What if this kid was a good guy? After Jiao Jiao saved his life, he treated Jiao Jiao like a pearl and treated his family like a treasure. He even took revenge on his mother, and he even had the ability to protect himself. When he was in that position, the lin family would marry Jiao Jiao to him and enjoy the greatest wealth in the world.


    However, it was impossible to achieve this in less than ten years.


    Perhaps during this period, Jiao Jiao had taken a liking to other boys, so there was no need to worry about these things.


    "No, you''ll be the same in the future, but tomorrow you''ll take a message for me to the boy. "


    "What words? "


    When Jiao Jiao heard that her grandfather did not stop her from entering her space, she was also energized. She was used to living in sync with the outside world. If she could not enter the space, she would definitely not be used to it. But compared to her family in space, she would not hesitate to choose her family.


    Even if there was an extra ye lan in her space, she would still choose her family.


    In her previous life, she had her parents and brothers, but she had been growing up alone. The feeling of being looked down upon and neglected was deeply rooted in her bones.


    In this life, she had become the only precious granddaughter that the lin family''s twelve grandchildren had ever gotten.


    God had made it up to her. She could not let go even if she died.


    She could lose everything, but she couldn'' t lose her family and this precious family!


    "Grandfather, I'' ll bring everything to ye lan. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll never see him again. "


    Seeing that his granddaughter was so obedient, the old man was relieved. Although he was a prince, he couldn'' t use his identity to bully you. I want him to be careful with his manners. If there is any harm to your name, our four sons and twelve grandchildren of the lin family, as long as one of them is alive, they will take his life and not give up! "


    At the end of the day, the old man had already gritted his teeth and his expression was ferocious. Perhaps it was because killing barbarians on the battlefield did not have such a fierce look. Jiao Jiao watched and silently mourned for ye lan for three minutes.


    A certain someone was still shouting for her to marry her, but now he was just a grandfather. If his parents, aunts, and all his brothers knew about it ...


    Someone''s road to marry a wife can be foreseen is rough and thorny ah!


    "Hehe." Jiao Jiao couldn''t help but laugh at his misfortune. He hugged his grandfather''s arm and said," don''t worry, grandpa. I''ll bring it. Grandpa, don''t worry, he won''t bully me. Outside, he was a prince, and in his space, he was a male nanny. "


    "What is a male nanny? "


    The old man was a smart old man, so he kept a straight face. The more he knew, the more accurate he would be able to figure out what the kid was thinking. In the future, he could help his granddaughter to keep an eye on him ...

 Chapter 416 Perfect Match

    "The male nanny is ... The male servant girl. Grandfather, you don'' t know. In the past, he could only stay in the space for half an hour. Now, he could stay for one day and night. Sometimes when I cook for dinner, he does the dishes, cleans the floor for me, peels the fruit for me, and helps me with my errands. It was just not good at all. He was too strict. He looked at me very strict when I was practicing martial arts. I was so tired that I almost died. "


    Hearing this, the old man''s face turned slightly better. He was an old man from the farming family and had never helped women to do a family business.however, the dignified prince did not mind it and did his work.he must not have a stubborn and overbearing temper.


    "You have never told your family about your martial arts training. Why didn'' t you protect yourself when you were snatched away by those two ingrates? Could it be that there was only a method of mind and no style? "


    "Yes, hehe." Jiao Jiao stuck out her tongue and blushed." Previously, I thought that grandfather and father and brothers would protect me at home, so I was lazy. It was only after that that that I practiced well until now. "


    As he spoke, Jiao Jiao jumped off the rock and glanced at the surrounding area. There was no one around. He rolled up his sleeves and supported both sides of the rock with both hands. With a strong force, the rock was moved loosely and slowly left its original position.


    The old man was really shocked this time. His granddaughter was so spoiled that she could not take any hard work. In his opinion, even learning martial arts was just a bunch of tricks and tricks. However, at this moment, his granddaughter had actually lifted a stone weighing a hundred kilograms. If he made a move, he would be able to move it. However, when he was young, he fought in the battlefield. His strength was the ability to save his life. Now, he was in his fifties, and he wasn'' t tired, but a hundred pounds was also a bit strenuous. However, her delicate and weak granddaughter was only seven years old, and she was even worse than him ...


    "Okay, okay, put it down, don''t hit your foot. "


    The old man quickly coaxed his granddaughter and continued to ask," what else did you practice other than strength? "


    "Concealed weapon! "


    Jiao Jiao and his grandfather showed off their excitement and found a small stone to take advantage of. He raised his hand and threw it at the little tree by the river.


    The stone seemed to have grown its eyes, and it directly broke a protruding branch. The cut was extremely neat.


    The old man nodded and narrowed his eyes. Her granddaughter practiced her inner strength and gained too much strength to surpass ordinary people. She also practiced hidden weapons to hurt people in the distance. Plus, it was a perfect match for pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    After all, no one would have thought that a cute little girl would be stronger than a grown man.


    If they were to face the enemy head-on, they might not be the first to face each other. However, when the enemy was looking down on her, or if her granddaughter wanted to play tricks behind her back, it would be more appropriate.


    The young man in the space must have thought the same way. Hmph, he still had a conscience, and it was a good arrangement for Jiao Jiao.


    The old man snorted coldly and the anger in his heart finally dissipated.


    Seeing that his grandfather''s face was much better, Jiao Jiao approached him and smiled sweetly." Grandpa, are you not angry anymore?" "


    "Of course I'' m angry." The old man glared." Remember to bring my words here. You look like a big girl yourself. After all, that kid was an outsider, not your brother. He couldn'' t be too close to her. "


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to grandpa. "


    Jiao Jiao was the best at coaxing the old man. She rubbed her stomach and pursed her lips. She whispered," grandfather, there were guests here just now. I haven''t eaten yet. My stomach is so hungry, let''s go home to steam the egg soup to eat, I also steamed a bowl for grandpa, grandpa did not eat much. "


    Since his granddaughter was filial, the old man was naturally happy. He got up and took his granddaughter back.


    The paddy fields by the roadside were lush and green, and their eyes were green. Thinking about how soon this place would turn into a golden yellow, carrying the hope of every family for a year, the grandparents and grandchildren were in a good mood and entered the courtyard with a smile.


    When the dong family returned from the garden, old master and Jiao Jiao had disappeared from the house. They couldn''t figure out if they were going out to look for someone, but in the end, the two of them returned with smiles on their faces.


    Hence, dong shi smiled sourly and said," we are just superfluous. Jiao Jiao is closest to his grandfather, so how can we quarrel? "


    Feng shi secretly glared at her daughter who ran over and replied," that''s because my father spoiled this girl. Otherwise, she would be so greedy and lazy. I'' m afraid she won'' t beat her eight times a day. "


    Jiao Jiao originally wanted to pounce on the old lady, but when he heard this, he immediately turned to grandma.


    "Grandmother, where have you been? I miss you. "


    The words coaxed dong shi into a smile. She hugged her granddaughter and smiled from ear to ear." Grandma went to pick some vegetables. What does my eldest granddaughter want to eat tonight? Tell grandma to ask your mother to cook. "


    "Grandma, I''m hungry. I want egg soup! "


    As she spoke, she turned to look at the old lady.


    Feng shi rolled her eyes and resigned herself to her fate. "


    "Hehe, mother, let me help you burn the fire. Jiao Jiao squeezed his eyes with his grandmother, ran up to the old woman, hugged her arm, and shouted in a crisp voice," mother, let''s make some green vegetables and minced noodles tonight, with two cold dishes. "


    "Well, you''d better get the menu ready for the next few days. I have a headache too. "


    As they spoke, the two of them entered the kitchen and soon, a fragrant fragrance wafted out.


    Lin baoer and the others returned from the school with gu tianze, zhao sansheng, and lin fu. Seeing that they were worried about the incident in the morning, they were also concerned about how to entertain the guests.


    Jiao Jiao took the bowl of egg soup and did not go into the house to eat it. Instead, he sat on the threshold, spoonful after spoonful of happiness. However, when lin baoer saw him, she ran up to him and shouted," Jiao Jiao, you stole the egg soup again! "


    Jiao Jiao rolled her eyes and exposed her brother''s old identity." If you want to eat, just say it. What do you want to do? You said I stole it! "


    As she spoke, she took a big bite and brought it to her brother''s mouth.


    Protector lin opened his mouth wide and swallowed it in one gulp, his eyes narrowed in satisfaction.


    "Well, I made the most delicious egg soup in the world. "


    Just then, feng shi heard the commotion and was coaxed by her nephew. She smiled and greeted," all of you, go sit down under the grape rack. Jiao Jiao, help me cut the watermelon. I'' ll steam a few more bowls of egg soup, and you can all go home after eating a bowl! "


    As she spoke, she turned around and went to the kitchen. The lin family probably didn'' t have much else, but they definitely didn'' t lack eggs. The children liked to eat, so she did it. It was just a matter of putting in a lot of effort. She remembered that she wanted to give the children some eggs, but there weren'' t any eggs available, so it was really heartbreaking.


    The feng family was busy in the kitchen, so Jiao Jiao took everyone to sit under the grape trellis. Lin sao ran to the well and brought a basket up. There were two watermelons inside. He took one and cut it open. In the blink of an eye, the boys all picked up the green-skinned and red-fleshed watermelons and ate it beautifully. The cool breeze was really pleasant.


    Lin wei and lin an and lin gui were used to eating a lot at home. However, it was the first time that zhao sansheng had come to the lin family with lin fu, wang he, and dan tong. As they ate, they looked around curiously, their eyes filled with envy.

 Chapter 417 Deserved It

    "Protector lin, your family has fruits every day and delicious food. Why are you still so skinny? If I were you, I''d be at least 200 pounds! "


    The person who spoke was wang he, the boy from little wang village. He was not tall, but he was white and fat. He had the temperament of a wealthy businessman.


    Lin baoer glanced at her sister who was also hugging a watermelon and quickly threw the pot away." Sister ate all the delicious food. We were in school all day, so we couldn'' t eat anything at all. "


    "Humph! "


    Jiao Jiao glared at her brother, but didn'' t refute him. He casually said," alright, since brother protector said that, I won'' t be able to tell if you'' re good in the future. Save your food, and you won''t accept it. "


    "Oh, sister," lin baoer was like a puppy with its tail stepped on. She immediately circled around her sister, her sweet words spilling out like she didn'' t want money." Brother is joking with you. Look, why are you angry?" My sister is the most beautiful and intelligent. She''s like a little fairy, and she''s never as calculative as her brother ..."


    Zhao sansheng and the others all laughed. Gu tianze also smiled. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the watermelon juice on Jiao Jiao''s hands. Zhao sansheng accidentally saw it and lowered his head slightly, slowly nibbling on the watermelon.


    Soon, feng shi brought the egg soup. The boys got up and thanked him, and ate the egg soup as they spoke. Seeing that nothing was going on in the house, they all took their leave and went home.


    Without waiting for them to leave the village, the lin family in the city also got the news and rushed back by carriage.


    The lin family couldn'' t help but get excited again. That night, the feng family went to the front courtyard of the lin mountain to bring chunfen and a few other servant girls. They made vegetables, shredded noodles, and cold vegetables and sent them to the guests'' rooms. As expected, everyone was happy and grateful.


    After all, the journey was tiring. After sleeping for a while in the afternoon, they felt their backs ache even more. They simply ate hot noodles and continued to sleep. It was everyone''s wish.


    The lin family''s courtyard had prepared a lot of good dishes. It was rare that lin hua, who was the busiest, had returned. The dong family and the old man were very happy.


    The family said as they ate. When they got to the point of anger, they couldn''t help but curse at li desheng and zhao sheng.


    It was not known that zhao sheng had smashed a set of tea sets in the back of the county hall to calm himself down.


    "A lowly peasant who dares to humiliate me! And damn zhou ..."


    He wanted to curse, but he remembered the name of yuelu academy, zhou shanchang''s resentful temper, and his residence in the back of the government office of the northern mao prefecture, so he swallowed the curses and curses.


    His sinister triangular eyes gradually narrowed, looking more like a venomous snake hidden in the darkness.


    He kept thinking about how to write a folding book to put the lin family and Mr. Yao and his son to death. It was best to step on zhou shanchang and yuelu academy as well. The most important thing was for the emperor to understand his" loyalty."


    Today, he had offended yue lu academy. Even if he had family protection, his career would be difficult. Only by clinging to the emperor''s thigh and being the most loyal lackey of the emperor could the government prosper.


    He went to the table and took out a pen and paper.


    When the people who were waiting outside followed him, they heard that there was no movement in the room, so they raised their courage and asked," my lord, I have brought you tea." "


    "Come in. "


    Zhao sheng replied casually. "


    A hint of hostility flashed across zhao sheng''s eyes. Although he had decided to make an enemy of the lin family''s yao family and yuelu academy, he was not willing to do so. Speaking of which, the reason for today''s incident was because li desheng came to inform her!


    "He had served in the stone field, so naturally, he had to send him back. A slave who escaped, could it be that he still had to support him until he was old? "


    Chang yue''s heart sank when he heard this and he immediately respectfully stepped out of the room.


    Li desheng ran out of the stone yard and sued the lin family. As the lin family''s in-laws, manager zhou and the two officials who were responsible for the crime couldn'' t let him go.


    Now that li desheng was sent back, it was almost like sending him to his death ...


    However, no one sympathized with li desheng. If he wanted to plan something, he would always succeed or fail. People pay for their mistakes.


    The captains of the former prefectural office were ordered to almost quarrel over the good work, and finally the captains randomly ordered two men.


    The two captains quickly threw li desheng, who was tied up like a dumpling, into the carriage and left the city.when they arrived outside the lin family village, it was dusk, and the young and old people in the village had been busy for a day, especially after the confrontation in the morning, they gathered at the head of the village with their rice in their hands and chatted merrily.


    When they saw the carriage coming from afar, someone ran to the courtyard to inform them.


    When the old man came out with his children and grandchildren, the carriage came right in front of him. The two captains quickly jumped out of the car and cupped their hands together with old master lin. They smiled and said," old master, our brother sent you a big gift? "


    The two brothers worked hard and came to our house to have a glass of wine when they had nothing else to do. Why did he bring gifts? "


    The old man also cupped his hands in greeting, but he had some guesses in his heart.


    Sure enough, the two captains opened the car door and threw li desheng to the ground.


    "Old master, take a look. This kid brought people here to cause trouble this morning, right?" Our lord asked the lord from the capital city, saying that this boy had escaped from the stone field, so he naturally had to return to the stone field. Our brother took the job because he had nothing to do. "


    A fierce look flashed across elder lin''s eyes as he rolled on the ground like a worm. He whimpered and only smiled at the two captors." It''s indeed a big gift. Hurry up and come in and take a seat!" "


    "No, old master, we'' re going back now. If it''s too late, the city gates should be closed. This person would like to trouble the old man to help send it to the stone field! "


    The two captains refused to stay for dinner, so the old man didn'' t force them to stay. He turned around and instructed lin bao," go home and get two watermelons and put them in the car to quench your thirst on the way home." "


    Lin bao responded and turned to leave. Lin hua was left behind, grinning as he approached the captain. He walked around the city everyday, and the two of them were quite familiar with each other. They chatted for a while, then stuffed a ingot of five taels of silver into his pocket. The two captains laughed even more enthusiastically!


    After lin bao put the watermelon in the car with one hand, the captors cupped their hands and went back to the city.


    Li desheng saw the wheels rolling and he was left alone. The despair in his eyes almost overflowed.


    Lin hua bent over to take the rag from his mouth and smiled coldly." How''s it going, kid? When you brought people to my house this morning to show off your strength, I didn'' t expect you to end up like this, right? "


    "Sob, please forgive me. I don'' t dare to do it anymore. I was also possessed for a moment! No, no, it was zhao sheng who urged me to do this! "


    In order to save his life, li desheng dared to say anything. In any case, it was someone else''s fault. He was especially innocent and wronged.

 Chapter 418 the Fate of Li Desheng

    The villagers had seen how arrogant he was in the morning, and now they had the opportunity to beat him down. No one was vague.


    Even though he was holding a bowl of rice in his hands, he kept greeting li desheng.


    "Kick your ass to death and bully the lin family." "


    "Let me kick him too. Old master yao is such a nice person. He even taught my kid how to write that day, yet you still want to frame them!" "


    "And me, and me! "


    Li desheng was tied up like a bug. Apart from screaming in pain, he couldn'' t avoid those big feet that were wearing straw sandals.


    Old master lin smoked a dry cigarette at the side and realized that the heat was almost up. It was really troublesome to beat someone to death, so he took a long puff and said," alright, everyone, stop. Such a person isn'' t worth dirtying his sandals. "


    After saying that, he called lin ping and the other students," send her to the mountain and let grandpa zhou arrange it." "


    "Yes, grandpa. "


    Lin ping was also angry at li desheng for causing trouble at home. How could he carry him on his shoulders and walk? He pulled his leg and dragged him to the stone field. The back followed the students, shouting and running as if they had won a battle.


    Li desheng screamed a few times in the beginning, but later, he was knocked unconscious by the rocks on the road and became much quieter.


    Outside the stone field, the chu family and the shen family were not in the mood to eat. The criminal ran away and caused a huge disaster for the lin family. No matter what, chu dong and shen kang were the ones who failed to do their duty.


    Ever since the two families moved in, the lin family had sent food and drink items from time to time.


    In the end, the lin family wanted to thank them for their convenience to Mr. Yao and his son, so that they could keep watch over the criminals for the lin family.


    As a result, they took the money, ate the food, and failed to do their job properly.


    This was too unreasonable, especially since she almost caused the lin family a huge disaster.


    Although the lin family and Mr. Yao were safe and sound with the mountain chief of that academy, who knew what would happen in the future?


    Therefore, dinner was served at the table for both families, but no one touched their chopsticks.


    Prynne could not help but inquire of her father. "


    "It''s only right that he''s angry. He didn''t do his job well, so he can''t explain where he is. "


    Old man chu frowned with worry. Old man shen was about to wipe his tears away. His son had just decided to marry his wife. If the lin family were to blame them in the future, they wouldn'' t have to trouble them. They wouldn'' t pay any dividends. Without money, the family would be a huge difference in heaven and earth.


    It was at this time that lin ping and the others sent li desheng over.


    The chu family and the shen family all mobilized to surround the unconscious li desheng in the middle. Old man chu was the first to give him a kick. He was also extremely angry and exerted all his strength.


    Li desheng woke up from the pain. When he saw that he had returned to the place he was most afraid of, he simply rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Father zhou and chu dong shen kang also came out when they heard the commotion. Lin ping bowed to father zhou and said casually," grandpa, this man was sent to our village by the county magistrate''s police. My grandfather asked me to bring him in for you to take care of him. "


    Father zhou coldly glanced at li desheng who looked like a dead dog and waved his hand." Got it. Go back and tell your grandfather that this man will never run away again. Let him rest assured. "


    "Well, then I''ll go back, uncle. "


    Lin ping didn'' t care, so he brought his brothers down the mountain with a smile. A group of young men gathered together, and the road is not honest, for a while to chase a rabbit in the grass, and for a while to throw stones at two birds back to the nest, caused the whole mountain to be lively.


    Father zhou waved at chu dong and shen kang." Do you know what to do? "


    How to do that, isn'' t it just to make li desheng unable to escape anymore? This was too easy.


    "Don'' t worry, manager. He won'' t be able to escape for the rest of his life. "


    The night fell into darkness. Chu dong and shen kang looked ferocious, but everyone could see clearly.


    The two of them carried li desheng around the stone yard and went to the stone yard behind them. A moment later, the night breeze sent a shrill scream.


    In the chu family''s courtyard, everyone continued eating and drinking without stopping. Since the lin family had sent her over without a word of complaint, their good days could continue. As for others ... They deserved it!


    In the quad, the rooms of all the prisoners were immediately closed, and no one complained that there were no stories these days ...


    Jiao Jiao only heard a few words about these things. Even if she wanted to watch the show, her grandfather and her family would definitely stop her. She was the only little girl in the family. If not necessary, everyone would only wish for her to see the beautiful side of the world and never touch the dark and ugly.


    Jiao Jiao was currently working with her sister-in-law on the needle and thread. After dalian gave birth to her son, she had been in confinement for the whole time. Not to mention that her family was still safe, even if the sky had fallen, she would not have bothered to come out or follow her.


    The little doll had been white, fat, and cute ever since it was born, and now it was the same every day. Now that she had just eaten her milk, the corners of her mouth would occasionally vomit two bubbles happily. Jiao Jiao looked at it curiously and leaned over to give him a kiss on the cheek.


    As a mother, there was no one who didn'' t like others to cherish their children, especially since their aunt was a capable woman.


    Dahlian couldn'' t help but laugh and said," this kid is greedy for food and sleep. He only opened his eyes when you came here to play for a while. He knows that aunt dotes on him and wants to be close to you. "


    Jiao Jiao tidied up little rice''s pillow for his nephew, afraid that he would miss out on his sleep. He smiled and teased," boy, you are too smart. In the future, you will have a good time with your aunt. If your parents spank you, I will support you! "


    The little doll seemed to understand and clenched her fists, her face flushed red. Jiao Jiao cooperated and made the same gesture. Just as she was about to cheer for him, she did not expect that a" poof" could be heard from the baby''s body.


    "Ha ha ha!" Big lotus saw the youngest aunt instantly stiff face, almost laughed out of tears," this kid, hard is to pull smelly! Jiao Jiao, go back. I''ll clean him up. Come and play with him when he''s clean. "


    Jiao Jiao sniffed the stench in the air and forced himself to answer," I'' ll change sister-in-law''s diaper ..."


    "Oh, no, you little girl can''t do such dirty work. Go back to the house and play. When you get married and have a baby, you won''t be able to get out of this job if you don''t want to. Go back! "


    Naturally, dahlia couldn''t let her sister-in-law help her. She turned him away and quickly opened her son''s diaper as she spoke. Jiao Jiao only glanced at the color and no longer held back. She turned around and ran away.


    Needless to say, it made dalian laugh again.


    At that moment, feng shi brought a plate of snacks into the house, preparing for her daughter-in-law to be hungry at night. Seeing her daughter run away in a panic, he asked," there are wolves chasing you away. Why are you running away?" "


    Jiao Jiao waved his hand and shouted," mother, my little nephew stinks! "


    Stink?


    Feng shi blinked her eyes. By the time she understood, her daughter had already run away. She was so angry that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry." This girl, didn''t you do the same when you were young? "

 Chapter 419 Options

    . Jiao Jiao did not hear this at all. It was not that she was really disgusted by her little nephew''s stinky smell. It was really because the space was vibrating. Ye lan had arrived!


    Chun fen and xia cicada, who were guarding the west, saw their young lady come in and said," young lady, do you want to prepare a bath?" ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    In the meantime, she was already asleep." No need. I'' m going to sleep now. Don'' t disturb me if there''s nothing else." ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The bolt door flashed into the space as Jiao Jiao hurriedly explained.


    In the beginning, ye lan was planning to come in tomorrow, so when she had the chance to go into the city today, she bought some snacks from the old shop. Thinking about the fact that Jiao Jiao''s family also had a snack shop, it was better for her to eat. If she didn''t like it, she could make a comparison.


    , She didn'' t want him to be able to come in as soon as the night fell. , This was a night earlier than the last time. Perhaps, if he continued to work hard, he would be able to see Jiao Jiao every day in and out of his space.


    , He could not help but feel happy. Before he could put down the snack box, Jiao Jiao came in.


    . > > He gave a rare smile and said, I brought you a snack. ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Jiao Jiao was not a child who forgot about business after eating. She quickly picked up the letter and fold on the table and explained the matter of the day carefully. Finally, she said," this is a discount written by Mr. Zhou. He is going to send it to the tang family in xiao feng alley, south of yonglong city. This letter will be given to the tang family, which is also known as lord tang of the imperial academy. ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    . Class ='' class1'' > ye lan heard that a small patrol angel could bully the lin family and grandfather. If zhou shan hadn'' t arrived in time, she probably wouldn'' t know how to end up today.


    , He couldn'' t help but frown and clench his fists tightly. He wished he could grow up right away, and put the lin family and their ancestors under his wing. No one could hurt them at all ...


    ... I''ll go out first. ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    . Ye lan suppressed the anxiousness she was feeling. She took the letter and turned around to leave. After an hour, Jiao Jiao had already showered before he came back.


    . Class ='' class1'' > Jiao Jiao asked, shaking a large towel to dry his hair. ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    . Ye lan nodded and took her towel. She pulled her into her arms and lowered her head to help her dry her hair.


    The way it always was, Jiao Jiao got used to it. , However, after being reprimanded by her grandfather today, she decided to try her best to get closer to the lady of da yue. , She snatched back the towel and said angrily," I''ll do it myself! ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    . Ye lan raised her eyebrows and instinctively felt that something was wrong with this girl. She asked," what''s wrong? ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    In the meantime, Jiao Jiao stole a glance at him and hesitated to pass on his grandfather''s words to him.


    . ...????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The truth! ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    . Well, that''s what you''re going to say. . Class ='' class1'' > my grandfather knows you and I are good together. Let me bring you a few words. ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Jiao Jiao threw the towel away and pouted her little red lips. She rolled her eyes and stood in front of ye lan with her hands behind her back. She imitated her grandfather and said in a low voice," kid, listen to me. . Class ='' class1'' > Jiao Jiao is our only precious granddaughter. The family loves her so much that she is not allowed to suffer any grievances. , Even if you were a prince, you couldn'' t use your identity to suppress her and bully her. We must also observe the etiquette. If there is any harm to Jiao Jiao''s name, our four sons and twelve grandchildren of the lin family, as long as one of them is alive, they will rush to a thousand miles to kill you. They will not rest until they die! ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The words were really not pleasant to hear. Although ye lan was suffering, she was still a dragon. Her pride in blood did not allow him to bow down to anyone.


    , However, the cute little girl pretended to be an old man. Even if he was a little annoyed by her words, he laughed out loud.


    , Jiao Jiao felt a little relieved. It wasn''t that she was afraid of ye lan. It was just like how those young wives in the modern world had to worry about balancing the relationship between their husbands and their families. , She believed that ye lan treated her sincerely and that her family loved her as much as a pearl. . Class ='' class1'' > when the two sides are facing each other, her actions are too important. , This half-joking and half-serious method was the only way she could think of.


    The next moment she thought about it, she was only seven years old, and she was going to be so" restrained." When was she going to be the boss in the future?


    Besides, ye lan had always said that she wanted to marry her, and she wasn'' t the one who didn'' t want to marry her!


    , She rolled her eyes and turned around to look for a hair dryer in the drawer. The hot air blew out as soon as she pressed the button. After a while, she blew her hair dry and fluffy.


    The moment ye lan picked up the towel and was about to walk over, she was both surprised and embarrassed.


    , Jiao Jiao ignored him and put the hair dryer back. He shook his hair coolly and smiled." Life is not just a choice. In addition to the towel, there is also a smart hair dryer. Smart girl''s choice!" ...??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    It was obvious that there was a hidden meaning in his words. How could ye lan not hear it? He was both angry and amused. He grabbed Jiao Jiao and threw him onto the sofa. His tickle skill was activated and Jiao Jiao started to call for help.


    The two of them laughed and the estrangement between them disappeared after a while.


    Jiao Jiao sat tidying up her long hair like a bird''s nest. Ye lan took a comb out of her arms to help her take care of it. Jiao Jiao did not refuse this time.


    Long hair that reached the waist was dark and bright because of the nutrition. , It was almost as if the comb could be put on to the end.


    Ye lan lovingly combed and combed. In the end, she quickly coiled herself into a big flower bud and tied it high above her head so that Jiao Jiao could roll in her sleep.


    , He was thinking of some plans in his mind. He felt that there was nothing wrong with it. He said to Jiao Jiao," the charity hall I set up in the capital city has accumulated a lot of merit, but it costs too much money. , Since that person was backing me up, I'' m going to open a few more business routes, so I can'' t keep fighting ... Well, I'' ve been looking for shortcuts. ...??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    , He didn'' t want to tell Jiao Jiao that all the money he had was from the corrupt officials in the capital city, so he temporarily retracted his words.


    Jiao Jiao held the mirror in her hands and wondered if ye lan had secretly practiced it in private. Otherwise, how did her hair brush skills advance so rapidly? . Class ='' class1'' > she threw away the recipe and said," what business are you going to do?" The two of us are working together!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! . Class ='' class1'' > I have a lot of good ideas, but beimao county is too small, too few rich people, and the business is too good to be coveted. . > > I have an idea. You do it, okay? ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    In the beginning, ye lan already had this plan. Apart from everything else, she could simply take out a single item from this space and make the whole place go crazy. , However, he still intended to be more secure. Even if that person was backing him up, it was not appropriate to be too out of line. Otherwise, it would be difficult to protect a man from abandoning his son in front of his interests. . After all, there was a lesson in this matter. His mother had been watching him from the bottom of the ninth spring ...


    ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ," Wait for me." Jiao Jiao jumped up and ran downstairs to the freezer to get two bowls of ice cream and a box of ice cream.


    . Class ='' class1'' > upstairs, she stuffed an ice cream to ye lan and said," our first business is selling ice!" ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Ye lan opened the box and gave it to Jiao Jiao. She frowned and said," the price of the ice in the capital city is too expensive. It needs to be stored in winter. , If they were to take it all from here, it would be a huge loss if they were to lose the energy contained in xiaoyu. ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    In the hottest days of summer his office was as cold as ice, and it was just as cold in winter. It was just as cold in winter. It was just as cold in winter. It was just as cold in winter, and it was just as cold in winter. It was just as cold in winter. It was just as cold in winter. ...??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 420 Mass Incubation

    Jiao Jiao took a bite of ice cream and his big eyes sparkled with excitement. If you can go far, go to the beach, buy more seafood to put in the space, here to raise fish, shrimp, crab, not only not dead, but also grow very fast.


    When the time came, they would open a seafood restaurant to ensure that it was fresh and that it would easily become more famous than other restaurants. Remember to take the high consumption line, the restaurant environment is good, less than a few private rooms, the price is set extremely high, not rich or expensive to order a banquet, so that the appetite, money himself ran long feet. Let''s see, orange crab, maotai drunken shrimp ..."


    The more Jiao Jiao talked, the more he felt that it was feasible. He took out a pen and paper and threw it to ye lan. As soon as the two of them wrote, the discussion became more and more lively.


    That night, she stayed in her space for half of her time. It was not until dawn that Jiao Jiao came out after ye lan returned. She lay on the kang and squinted for a while before being pulled out of her bed by the old lady.


    Jiao Jiao hugged the blanket tightly and tried to lie. She wanted to sleep a little longer." Mom, sob, I'' m sleepy. Let me sleep a little longer. Just a little longer." "


    The feng family was just like the parents in the world. They looked forward to their sons and their daughters. Although their cooking skills were good and they were proficient in reading and writing, even the worst needles and thread had made progress recently. Logically, she should be satisfied, but people were greedy. She always hoped that her daughter would be better.


    "No, get up quickly. We have guests at home. If we know that you'' re lazy, we'' ll lose face with you." "


    Hearing this, Jiao Jiao loosened his little hand that was holding the blanket. Both his grandparents liked to look good. They would rather suffer and do more work than let anyone say" no." She didn'' t care what others said, but since her grandparents doted on her so much, it wasn'' t appropriate for her to embarrass them. But the blanket was so warm and the eyelids were so heavy ...


    Feng shi continued to press on and continued," your fourth aunt is looking for you too. Today is the seventh day of packing the eggs in a box. It''s time to take a look at the eggs. It''s just your aunt and I, your grandmother, who can'' t do anything about it. You''re gonna have to give me a hand! "


    Jiao Jiao thought of the fifty boxes full of ten thousand eggs. She sighed and got up with the head of the chicken''s nest.


    This year, he had promised to bring the villagers to raise chickens and lay eggs together, so this time, the incubation was much larger than last year.


    Lin dashan and his wife had only lived in a backyard. If the incubator boxes were placed on the kang, they would have no place to live.


    Therefore, this time, the incubator was the front yard of lin dajiang''s courtyard. The main room was filled with two rooms of big kang.


    The boxes were all specially sent back by lin dajiang in the city. They were covered with old quilts and were wrapped in eggs. It was hot in summer, so it didn'' t have to be too hot to reach the right temperature.


    Zhou xinxiu was extremely busy. Although there were eight little wives in the village who volunteered to help, she was also willing to teach them. However, it was extremely tiring for her to ask for help.


    The eight little daughters-in-law were divided into two classes. They came to take care of the egg boxes in the daytime and at night.


    In order to heat evenly, every other section of the eggs must be checked over, do not need any technology, but patience and careful.


    Jiao Jiao changed her clothes, combed her hair, and ate a bowl of porridge randomly. When the old lady brought her to the incubator room, the dong family had already brought zhou xinxiu with them to talk about how to take care of the eggs.


    The wives were all well-known in the village for their intelligence and diligence, otherwise they would not enter the lin family''s door. Anyone with bad morals and bad temper would not be allowed to come to the lin family to lose face.


    Therefore, after listening to a few words, they picked up a few eggs and took a look at them. Most of them understood.


    At this moment, feng shi dragged Jiao Jiao over. When she saw the room full of people, she was afraid that her daughter would be called lazy. She smiled and said," I grabbed Jiao Jiao last night to sew a skirt. This girl''s hands were very slow and she only slept in the middle of the night. My heart ached for her so much that she slept for another half an hour. Did you start? Did you delay anything? "


    "No delay, no delay. So is my aunt. Jiao Jiao is so young, and it''s time for her to grow up. Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" "


    "That''s right, I thought I was short. When I was young, my mother always told me to get up early to cut the pig grass. "


    "You'' re not short anymore. Besides, you'' re supposed to have meat on your body, and you'' re supposed to be skinny. If you don'' t like it, we'' ll change." "


    "Screw you. Say everything. Jiao Jiao is still here. "


    All of them had become in-laws, and they didn'' t have any scruples when they spoke. They were chattering and laughing, and the roof was about to open.


    Jiao Jiao secretly yawned and glanced at the egg box. He rolled up his sleeves and joined the egg shine army.


    Every family was looking forward to raising chickens in the winter to sell more money. Therefore, this time, they prepared carefully. The eggs were basically female eggs that were trampled by the rooster.


    After a busy morning, they finally picked out more than two hundred eggs.


    The lin family didn'' t lack eggs because Jiao Jiao was picky, so they gave these widows to their wives.


    The little wives were overjoyed. After thanking him, they borrowed the basket from the lin family and carried it home.


    Jiao Jiao finally got some free time and went back to her room to take a nap. The capital city was a thousand miles away, but it was not as carefree as the lin family village.


    Today was the great court meeting.in the imperial court, the usual quarrels raged throughout the day, and the emperor pinched his brows wearily, causing the ministers to keep their mouths shut. As a result, the matter that had been settled was quickly given the imperial edict, and if it was not settled, they could only wait for the next imperial court meeting to continue.


    He was over 40 years old, and it was time for him to be strong and strong, but he didn'' t know if he had gone too far for the sake of the jiangshan community. Now, his hair was slightly grayish and his figure wasn'' t strong enough. He returned to the palace hall and leaned on the soft bed. The fatigue on his face made the eunuch who had been serving him since he was young, feel a little distressed.


    Wan quan quickly waved his hand and gestured for the eunuchs and palace maids to serve tea and water. At last, he personally poured a cup of health tea to the emperor and whispered," your majesty, have a cup of tea. Politics is important, but your dragon body is more important. "


    The emperor opened his eyes and took the tea bowl.


    When wan quan heard this, he quickly knelt down and sobbed," your majesty, you have no choice but to do so. Your highness has a spirit in heaven, so I definitely don'' t want to see you blaming yourself like this. You must take care of the dragon body. "


    The emperor was silent for a moment, then he put down the bowl and closed his eyes.


    "I know how you feel, so please leave. "


    Wan quan quickly got up and found an icy silk blanket to cover the emperor gently. Then, he gently wiped the corner of his eyes and carefully retreated.


    The main hall door closed, and the wet corners of his eyes were immediately dried by the summer wind. The little eunuch was quick-witted and gave him a chair to please him. He lifted up his robe and sat down, holding the dust in his hands. He looked at the sky with his old eyes, and the lines on his lips somehow contained a hint of sarcasm.

 Chapter 421 Being Human

    Every man is born with difficulties. Usually, the people had to run for their livelihoods, and the powerful and powerful had to work hard to maintain their wealth and wealth. For the emperor''s trust, he had to stick to it day and night, and for the emperor''s sake, he had given up some things. Now, it was time to bear the fruits.


    He couldn'' t help but sigh when he thought of that beautiful and gentle woman who had never looked down upon him.


    "Eldest director," after some time, a little eunuch came close to him and interrupted his trance. He couldn'' t help but squint his eyes, causing the eunuch who was familiar with his small movements to be lifted up in his heart and humbly reported in a low voice," eldest director, the imperial academy, tang hanlin, requested to see him and said that there was something important to report to the emperor. "


    Wan quan stood up and dusted off the dust on his body.


    Mr. Tang was good at playing chess, had a good appearance, and was gentle. He was usually the emperor''s favorite, and was occasionally invited to play chess and drink tea.


    At this time, the emperor was in a state of depression. Perhaps he could still calm down after playing two chess games.


    With that thought in mind, he said," I'' ll go in and inform them that you'' ve invited Mr. Tang to come and wait. "


    Wan quan was usually slick and had the trust of the emperor. If he said that he would stand in the way of the emperor, no one would want to see the emperor.


    Now that she had said that, it was almost possible for lord tang to see her.


    The little eunuch subconsciously pinched the golden bean in his sleeve and quickly ran over with a smile.


    As expected, the emperor summoned lord tang. Seeing the hot weather, his forehead was covered with beads of sweat and he even gave him a bowl of cold tea.


    In the end, lord tang took out a book and the emperor''s expression changed immediately.


    Wan quan''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly regretted letting Mr. Tang in.


    Climb high, fall heavy, that''s what he is. Although she usually wished that one person could be above ten thousand people, in fact, it was as if she was walking on fire every day.


    He mustered up his courage and took advantage of the time when he was changing the emperor''s tea, he stole a glance. The word" yao family" shocked him so much that he almost could not hold the teapot in his hands.


    Looking at Mr. Tang, his face was calm, and he was kneeling in the middle of the floor with his head lowered. His stubborn and straight face really made him angry and angry.


    How could he forget that this lord tang was the core disciple of yuelu academy? As for the yuelu academy''s chief zhou, he treated Mr. Yao like his brother, so he naturally had to spare no effort to save the yao family and their son.


    Previously, he had heard that zhou shanchang was sent back to the academy to recuperate after he fell ill.


    Thinking of the emperor''s previous determination, he could not help but sigh secretly in his heart.


    Unfortunately, this time, it was unexpected. "


    "Ah," said wan quan in surprise. He answered in a wrong tone and quickly bent down to correct himself." Yes, your majesty. "


    Tang hanlin had originally prepared a stomach full of words, but he didn'' t expect the emperor to not scold him, so it was actually so easy to avoid the hardship of the yao family''s father and son. However, this was not his ultimate goal. The mountain chief said that with Mr. Yao''s achievements in innovation and arithmetic, he would be able to return to the capital city. Now, the emperor did not say that he was exempted from punishment and that he was not allowed to return to the capital, which was far from his plan.


    "Your majesty," he kowtowed, and when he was about to speak again, the emperor had already thrown the passbook back in front of him and said angrily," get out! "


    Tang hanlin hesitated for a moment, but he didn'' t dare to anger long yan.


    Wan quan winked at the little eunuch who served at the corner of the palace. The little eunuch cleverly went forward to wait for the emperor''s order, and wan quan chased after tang hanlin and ran out.


    "Mr. Tang, please stay here." He took two steps and pulled Mr. Tang behind a narrow column. He asked in a low voice," what exactly did you tell me? I'' ll be able to give you some details in front of the emperor later." "


    Tang hanlin didn'' t intend to leave directly, after all, he didn'' t see the imperial edict written out.he was also worried that the emperor would suddenly change his mind.


    A few days later, zhao sheng''s disobedient gifts were sent over, and everyone would find out about it.he told wan quan a few days earlier that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Thus, he quietly handed zhou shan chang''s fold over.


    The imperial concubine was given death and the eighth prince was thrown out of the palace. Unexpectedly, not only did the yao father and son not die, they even created a new algorithm.


    Now that zhou shanchang had rushed to the northern region, he could make use of a small matter to help the yao family make a comeback, let alone open an innovative algorithm.


    Even though his heart was in turmoil, his expression did not change at all.


    Now that the emperor was still angry, it was already good enough that he could forgive the old man and the old man''s hard work. Lord tang could not force him. The old slave must be urged to send the imperial edict to the capital early to relieve the old man''s hard work. "


    "Thank you, chief." Tang hanlin was delighted to hear this.with the help of the emperor''s confidant, the imperial edict could hardly make any changes. When he accepted the discount, he handed over a banknote without any fireworks and got the money, wan quan smiled and gave a few more instructions.


    Only then did he leave the palace in peace. In the afternoon, some of the servants of the tang family, who had been staring at the palace gate, rushed back to deliver the letter. He hurriedly wrote a letter and sent the people he trusted to the family to the northern region day and night ...


    The summer wind smoked people, and the blazing sunlight was a good accomplice. Together, the two of them made the streets of yonglong in the daytime almost empty. Usually when the sun is tilted to the west, when night falls, it is the busiest time of the day.


    Of course, for ordinary people in the capital city, there was another moment that was slightly cooler than the night. It was early morning.


    On the day of the great court meeting, the sky had just turned white, and all kinds of carriages and carriages had run out from the east and west of yonglong.


    There were officials who were obsessed with nightlife last night. When they arrived at the entrance of the imperial city, they still had to take a nap in the sedan chair for a while. It was not until the palace gate was opened that they used a cold handkerchief to wipe their faces under the servants'' service before rushing to the front door to line up.

 Chapter 422 Court Defense

    When the palace door opened, the officials chatted with each other in a low voice and slowly walked towards the palace.


    Although it was just dawn, the inside and outside of the palace had been completely cleaned up.


    At this moment, the sun had already jumped out of the horizon. After walking for less than a quarter of an hour, everyone was slightly sweating.


    Fortunately, in the light palace of the upper court, the ice cages in the four corners had already been released. The cold air dissipated, neutralizing the stuffy heat in the main hall. All the officials who stepped into the hall took a deep breath of relief, and they were also thoroughly energized to prepare for the verbal battle that was about to start immediately.


    Three clear whips were heard, and the bright yellow dragon robe of the great yue son of heaven came out from behind the temple.


    All the ministers fell to their knees and shouted long live.


    The emperor lifted up his robe and sat on a large dragon chair. "


    All the officials thanked him and finally got up. Some of them were old and old, and the officials beside them would help them. They looked extremely harmonious. But that didn'' t stop them from having their own camp after a while.


    However, there was still some delicacy about who spoke first.


    Wan quan glanced at the emperor and saw that he was frowning slightly, so he quickly shouted," if you have something to play, then leave the court." "


    The group of ministers looked at the prime minister, hoping that he would first" discuss" the matter today, first draw a general direction.


    However, before the prime minister could say anything, an official knelt down from class and shouted," your majesty, I have a book to play. Patrol wind made zhao sheng yesterday sent a people to hand over the book, the minister looked at it, conscious of the matter is big, also look at the emperor personally decided. "


    As he spoke, he took out a book from his sleeve. The dark red seal of the book was indeed a special fold that could only be used to investigate the situation of the people.


    Everyone couldn'' t help but wonder if zhao sheng had something important to tell them.


    Previously, the zhao family caused a huge disaster at the empress dowager''s birthday banquet. Not only did they lose their master, they were also despised by the emperor. Zhao sheng was originally a royal historian, but he got a job as a patrol agent and chased him out of the capital city. In reality, he was no different from sending him out.


    Could it be that zhao sheng didn'' t understand his situation at all? He really used chicken hair as an arrow to stir up trouble in the official arena ...


    The kneeling official did not make everyone suspicious for a long time. Despising the emperor ..."


    "Shut up! "


    Without waiting for the emperor to respond, tang hanlin couldn'' t hold it in anymore. After all, old master yao was a semi-saint who lived in da yue.


    The yao family had been implicated previously, and their entire family had been in trouble. Some people had tried their best to run away, while others were watching, but almost no one had hit them.


    Therefore, he didn'' t think that old master yao had already been assigned to the penal service, which was no different from the death penalty.


    Unexpectedly, as the mountain chief had said, there were still quite a few people who were fascinated by fame and wealth.


    Zhao sheng wanted to step on the yao family, and some people in the court wanted to step on the yao family to get the heart of the emperor, so a higher level of ungrateful generation.


    "Just based on sir zhao''s book, how can we judge that Mr. Yao and his son have failed the emperor''s kindness?" Mr. Yao had been teaching and educating people all his life, and everything was more important than anything else. This time, the northern region that he had travelled thousands of miles on foot was a wilderness and secluded place. His style of study was extremely weak, and he worked hard to create a new mathematics. He was eight or nine years old, and in just one year''s time, he was comparable to the old accounting room for many years. If it were to be carried out, the greater the people''s wisdom would be activated, and the glory world would soon come.


    If it weren'' t for zhou shan''s outstanding achievements, old master yao wouldn'' t even have left his name behind. Such a hollow, regard fame and wealth as dirt, can be said to be a model of the great vietnamese literati, I am very respectful. Try to ask, chisel two pieces of stone every day, compared with such a magical new arithmetic, which is greater than the achievements? Everyone knows how to chisel a stone, but only Mr. Yao has been the only one in the past hundred years. "


    The more tang hanlin spoke, the more excited he became. It must be known that the chief of the mountain liked arithmetic the most, and he was able to give him a lot of praise. He thought that there must be too many advantages in the new arithmetic.


    The official who handed the token over was obviously a servant of the ministry of public officials, but he had a lot of connections with the zhao family. He had also discussed a lot with the zhao family secretly last night.


    He counted the days, and zhao sheng had sent his notes day and night. On the way, several horses had died, and they had arrived earlier than zhou shan''s. Therefore, he was full of confidence in the performance today.


    He didn'' t expect tang hanlin to say new arithmetic the moment he opened his mouth, obviously earlier than he got the news, and even knew more about the inside.he was very surprised to hear it.


    Hence, he said," sir zhao sent people to come here day and night, and the souvenir was only delivered last night. On the other hand, when did lord tang get the news? Could it be that lord tang had the foresight to predict this? "


    The meaning in these words was too obvious. To be small, this is a private communication felon. To put it bluntly, could it be that she was planning to overturn the case and ruin the emperor''s life?


    Tang hanlin naturally refused to take the blame and wanted to refute it.the emperor sitting on the dragon chair said coldly," this matter has been dealt with and there''s no need to mention it again. "


    As he spoke, he glanced at wan quan and quickly shouted again," if you have something to play, then leave the court." "


    There were a lot of things that were waiting to be quarreled, but the first thing they did was to expose the relationship between the yao father and son. It was a waste of the emperor''s life and a new method of arithmetic. However, no one had heard of it before.


    Most importantly, the emperor had already dealt with it.


    When did this happen? Why didn''t anyone know?


    The cabinet elders looked at each other in confusion.


    In that case, everyone was filled with doubts and forgot to respond. So the emperor stood up and went straight back to the rear hall.


    Wang gui, the deputy director of wanquan, raised his chin. The eunuch was very angry, but he still pulled his neck and shouted," retreat! "


    When the civil and military officials saw that the emperor had left, they finally snapped back to their senses. However, no one dared to neglect him. They knelt down again and kowtowed. Finally, when they left, someone deliberately slowed down and grabbed wang gui to ask a few questions.


    Although wang gui did not know how the emperor would deal with it that day, he was too shrewd. However, when tang hanlin met him, many people saw him along the way, so he naturally knew it.


    So he told the story of tang hanlin''s visit to the emperor five days ago, and then he was satisfied and left.

 Chapter 423 Exemption from Hard Labour

    The officials quickly got the news. They were curious about what the emperor would do to him, but they couldn'' t help but laugh at the servant. He was clearly a lot behind and thought that he had taken the lead. Now that the benefits were not received, the news of today was spread out, and he was waiting for a long time to come.


    In the palace hall, the emperor changed into his usual clothes and sat behind the desk, tapping his fingers on the table. With a single sound, the silence was strangely heavy. The eunuchs and palace maids who heard the palace horn serve them all buried their heads deeply.


    On the other hand, wan quan waved his hand and gestured for everyone to leave before he said in a low voice," your majesty, do you want me to check it out?" "


    "Go. "The emperor nodded. As the emperor, he was most wary of getting out of control. Tang hanlin, or zhou Tailai in Yuelu, actually had a way to deliver the news, which was five days earlier than the imperial courier who traveled day and night. Could it be that somewhere he didn'' t know, these people had already set up a huge communication line ...


    Wan quan was a powerful man. In just two hours, the emperor had just served his lunch and he received the news.


    The eunuchs and palace maids in the room were chased out once again. Mr. Tang received the book five days ago, and he didn'' t even know who sent the letter. If it weren'' t for zhou shan''s unique mark, the handwriting was completely correct.


    However, the old slave occasionally checked the news of the Gyeonggi Do camp. The one next to the captain had been to the south side alley that night. That person''s methods were too powerful, so the dark guard didn'' t follow him to xiaofeng alley. "


    "Oh, and that? "


    The emperor''s hand that was holding the food paused. "


    "Yes, I understand. "


    Wan quan stole a glance at the emperor''s face and added casually, "


    As expected, the emperor did not respond and continued to eat and drink, but he added half a bowl more than usual.


    "Did that kid send someone to the north? "


    "Yes, they arrived two months ago, a few days earlier than the old man and his son. It seems like a coincidence to me. The captain wanted to build a successful career and sent his men to the northern region, mostly to pass on the news of the barbarians. "


    Wan quan''s men picked out the fishbone swiftly, and his expression did not show any partiality. He was a loyal and loyal old slave. As long as the master was happy, he would put his master first.


    The emperor took the last bite of the fish and put down his chopsticks.


    "Send more people over, and the news will be presented daily. "


    "Yes, your majesty. "


    Wan quan replied respectfully. Finally, he called for people to clean up the dishes and serve the emperor to take off his clothes and take a nap. After everything was done, he retreated to the corner of the bedroom.


    In the bright yellow bed curtain, it was as if there was a sigh coming out. However, he lowered his head and pretended not to hear it.


    There is no wall that does not breathe, only the autumn wind that does not work hard.


    Since the emperor had said that he would deal with the yao family''s father and son, there must be a purpose. Civil and military officials are eight immortals across the sea, each show the magic, but half a day to get the results.


    The yao father and son were spared the drudgery, but they were still left in the northern region and were not allowed to return to the capital.


    What does the emperor mean?


    If he had pardoned the yao family and his son because of the new arithmetic, why did he only spare them the drudgery and refuse to let them return to the capital city?


    Could it be that there was no intention of absolution, but he was worried that someone would use this to overturn the case for the yao family, so he gave a bit of sweetness to the boss, blocking the endless mouths of all the scholars in the world?


    Di xin was unpredictable. If everyone could understand the holy will, then the emperor would become the little doll that they raised in their home and could be controlled at will ...


    No matter how much discussion was going on in the capital city, the lin family village had received a message from tang hanlin that evening.


    As long as they were able to stand firmly in the capital city and pass on their heritage for more than a hundred years, they would be able to protect themselves.


    There were no exceptions to the tang family. They had also raised some guards, and they had also hired experts who had retired from the underworld to advise them. If the master went out to do errands, someone would be able to protect them. In case of a big disaster, they could also preserve the tang family''s blood and bones.


    The person responsible for delivering the letter this time was the head of the tang family''s security guard.it could be seen that tang hanlin respected the teacher and cared about the yao family''s father and son.


    At this time, it was dinnertime, and there was a stuffy person in the house. It was as if they were in a hot steamer. They brought their rice bowls and gathered around the village to eat and chat. It was almost everyone''s habit.


    Suddenly, the villagers ran to the lin family to report to them without any hesitation.


    Soon, they confirmed the identity of the person who had arrived. Zhou shanchang brought a few disciples along with Mr. Yao and his son, and old master lin brought lin dashan and Jiao Jiao to the main hall where old master yao lived.


    The tang family''s bodyguard was called tang an, who was followed by tang hanlin since he was a child. Naturally, he had stayed in yuelu academy often, and he was considered as half a student of the academy.


    Therefore, when tang an saw that zhou shan was very excited, he knelt down and kowtowed before taking out tang hanlin''s letter.


    Zhou shanchang didn'' t have time to reminisce about the past. He waved at tang an and opened the letter.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, was very careful. He went to the door and instructed chun sheng and xia ye, who were serving the courtyard. "


    Chun sheng and xia ye immediately ran to the kitchen, leaving qiu tong at the door to serve everyone''s tea.


    Tang an was a martial arts practitioner, and his ears were sharp. After hearing Jiao Jiao''s words, his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Soon, the snacks were served. He had been eating and sleeping on his horse, and in the end, he ran here hungry.


    At this moment, he couldn'' t take it anymore, so he squeezed some snacks and ate a whole plate of them one at a time.


    On the other side, the more zhou shanchang read the letter, the more tightly he frowned, making everyone''s appetite soar.


    However, his identity was precious, so no one could ask him. Fortunately, old master yao was also concerned about him and said," what exactly is going on? Did the emperor vent his anger on tang feng? "


    Zhou Tailai put down the letter and endured it. He was still angry and whispered," why did the emperor treat senior brother so harshly? He was also considered a disciple of his senior brother, yet he was so cold! "


    Everyone''s expressions turned sour when they heard that.they thought that the emperor had ordered that old master yao and his son be punished.


    Unexpectedly, zhou shanchang said," senior brother created a new mathematics. With such achievements, the emperor actually spared senior brother and chang ming''s hard labor. He even refused to allow senior brother to return to the capital city. It''s really hateful! "

 Chapter 424 Is Desirable

    "Ah? "


    But all eyes were shining in unison." What, the emperor pardoned the drudgery? That was a punishment! "


    "No, just to pardon the drudgery and continue to live in the northern region. "


    Zhou Tailai''s expression was still unsightly, causing old master yao to point at him.


    "How old are you, and yet so narrow-minded. The look on his face just now made me think that the emperor was going to punish manager zhou and the lin family. As a result, your majesty is so generous that you are not satisfied. "


    When zhou Tailai heard this, he finally remembered how much risk and involvement the lin family and manager zhou of the stone field had put on for their senior brother and son. Since the emperor did not mention the punishment, it was to ensure their safety.


    He also laughed," I'' m greedy. As long as senior brother is safe and healthy, xu tuzhi will always be able to return to the capital city one day. "


    Old Mr. Yao waved his hand and looked through the open door to the courtyard that had already fallen into the night.


    A village woman was screaming for her playful child to go home and sleep. In the bird''s nest in the tree, the returning birds were murmuring as they looked at the busy maid in the kitchen. The faint fragrance had already drifted away.


    Fireworks, a peaceful place to return to ...


    "It''s better not to go back. I think this is the place to die. "


    Zhou Tailai still wanted to refute, but when he saw that his senior brother''s expression was filled with safety and didn'' t look like he was depressed, he fell silent.


    However, the lin family didn'' t think too much about it. Elder lin called out to jin yi and huo liu, who were waiting outside the door." Go to the quad and look for lin ping. Ask him to go to the stone field and tell the zhou family so that they won'' t be too worried. In addition, keep a secret, the decree did not arrive, the news is not easy to spread. "


    "Yes, old man. "


    The two footmen were both eleven or twelve years old. They ate and drank well in the lin family and were raised tall and strong. Not to mention the farming family, such a child had already been able to do a lot of hard work. Even if he was a servant in a big family, he would be able to do some errands. If he could not do it well, he would have to go to the next door.


    However, when the lin family was so happy, they were worried that it would be unsafe for them to travel at night. It was no wonder that the lin family had such a reputation in the northern mao area.


    It had been seven or eight days since they arrived at the lin family village. During this period, the eldest grandson of the lin family had passed the full moon.


    Because of zhao sheng''s complaint, the lin family didn'' t do anything for the eldest grandson, so they only wanted to invite the few close to them to a banquet.


    Unexpectedly, there were hundreds of neighbors that day. Some were carrying snacks and tea, some were carrying hens, and some were even poor, so they simply carried a basket of vegetables. Dim sum and tea, chicken and duck, these are also valuable in the farmer''s house. But in summer, vegetables were almost everywhere, and it was too cheap.


    However, the old and young lin family didn'' t mind at all. As long as the people who came to the door were left to have a meal, four dishes, fish, meat, and rice, the carriage that the lin family had rushed back from the city had also pulled a lot of desserts. They each packed a bag and brought it back to the children to eat ...


    Old master lin even stuffed a pack of tobacco into the vegetable delivery man''s mouth. This made the farmer, who had given a very light gift to the poor, wipe away his tears.


    All of this was obvious to the eyes. When they first arrived, the proud gentlemen all became more polite when they saw the lin family.


    It is not easy to do a good deed, but it is not easy to do it all the time. It''s another level of skill to do good deeds and convince everyone to be grateful and respectful.


    Zhou shanchang couldn'' t help but sigh quietly. Perhaps, his senior brother wanted to stay here for the old age, and it was precisely because he liked the peace and happiness here. Compared to the squalor behind the prosperity of the capital city, the people here were simple and honest, and their hearts were sincere. They didn'' t need to be wary and calculative, which was truly rare.


    As expected, just as the two servant boys ran out, old master yao spoke again.


    "Old hero, although our father and son have spared the hardship, they have nowhere to live and can not return to the capital city. They are also pitiful people. Fortunately, our father and son have read a lot of books, the professor of school children are still barely qualified. If beijing huatang doesn''t mind, let''s take our father and son as a gentleman, okay? "


    What he said was too polite. They didn'' t even have to work hard to teach the children and grandchildren of the family.


    But now, the old man actually humbly asked the jinghua hall to take him in. What kind of honor and surprise was this for the jinghua hall?


    Old master lin and lin dashan stood up in surprise. The father and son saluted together," it''s a blessing for the lin family and all the children of the jing hua hall that old master can live in. We want it, we want it! "


    "Yes, sir, please take the position of head of the beijing huatang mountain. The students have limited knowledge and are afraid of delaying the children. Please take care of yourself in the future. "


    As lin dashan spoke, he opened his robe and walked down.


    Old Mr. Yao stood up to help him up and smiled. However, I still need you to take care of the affairs of the public. I need to take more time to think about new arithmetic. "


    "Yes, sir. "


    Lin dashan was so excited that his face turned red, he wished he could tell the world immediately.


    After all, old master lin was still calm and composed. He pulled his son to his seat and instructed," the imperial edict hasn'' t arrived yet. Everything will be arranged when the imperial edict arrives." At that time, they would set up a few tables to celebrate Mr. Yao''s freedom. "


    "Alright, father, when the time comes, bring master jiang back to take the spoon. "


    As lin dashan spoke, he turned to his niece and said," Jiao Jiao will also bring out a few more jars of good wine! "


    Jiao Jiao glanced at the crowd. Seeing that they did not notice anything strange, he smiled and said," okay, fourth uncle, I'' m in charge of grandpa''s good things. I have the final say! "


    In fact, lin dashan regretted saying it out loud. He was too excited and lost his vigilance. He quickly made up for it and said," alright, I'' ll definitely not let you take the blame then. "


    "Cough, cough, cough." Old master lin knocked on the pot in his hand and pretended to be angry." I'' m still here. You'' re blatantly scheming against my good stuff, aren'' t you? "


    Everyone began to laugh as they got closer to the young and old lin.


    Just then, chunsheng and xia ye brought in beef noodles. Elder lin took his son and granddaughter with him and left tang an to eat noodles and chat with zhou shan about the gossip in the capital city.

 Chapter 425 Good News to

    Lin ping''s legs and legs were fast, so he had to go to the mountain to take a look when he was free. The path was also familiar. After receiving his grandfather''s instructions, he did not look for a partner and ran to the stone field alone.


    Father zhou and chu dong and shen kang had been eating and sleeping soundly for a few days, but for no other reason, they were just thinking about what had happened earlier.


    After all, if they hadn'' t been negligent and didn'' t keep an eye on li decheng, he wouldn'' t have run into the city to complain about the lin family and Mr. Yao and his son.


    If the court were to blame the lin family and Mr. Yao for their misfortune, they would not have a good ending.


    Shen kang was in a hurry. He kept circling around the courtyard and occasionally looked at li decheng''s room. He heard the groans in the room. He raised his whip and wanted to go in for a few more times, but chu dong stopped him.


    "At this time, killing him won''t solve the problem. If there was no news tonight, I would have the audacity to ask the lin family tomorrow. "


    Old Mr. Zhou was shaking his fan at the side. He was also impatient. When he heard this, he said," there''s nothing on the left and right mountain. You guys take good care of the door. I'' ll go now." "


    As soon as he finished speaking, lin ping''s loud voice was heard from outside." Grandpa zhou, are you in the courtyard?" "


    Father zhou and the three of them were shocked and ran to the door in unison." Bro ping, why are you here so late?" But what about that? "


    Lin ping glanced at his side and saw that no one was able to lower his voice. He whispered," grandpa zhou, my grandfather asked me to send you a message. Mr. Yao and his son have received the emperor''s pardon, but they still have to stay in our village. I don''t know much about the rest, but keep it a secret. The edict hasn''t arrived at our house yet. "


    "That''s good, that''s good! "


    Father zhou was overjoyed and patted lin ping heavily on the shoulder." Thank you for your hard work. Help me tell your grandfather that I'' ll go down tomorrow to find him for a drink." "


    "Alright, grandpa zhou, I'' ll go back then. "


    "Go, go. "


    Lin ping waved his hand and ran into the night. "


    Chu dong tugged at him and said with a smile," idiot, it''s a good thing that we don'' t mention anything at this time! "


    Shen kang scratched the back of his head and said angrily," all of you make it clear. "


    The emperor only said that he had forgiven Mr. Yao for his hard labor, but he didn'' t mention anything else. The emperor did not blame her, so naturally, no one else could blame her. "


    "Really? Ha ha, if I had known this, I would have been worried for a few days without sleep for nothing! She was finally relieved. "


    Old Mr. Zhou''s face was filled with happiness as well.he had 30 to 40 % more white hair these days. He didn'' t care about anything else, but he was afraid that zhao sheng would be ruthless and merciless, so he would first expose the matter to the mine''s yamen. By then, the three of them would be in danger.


    Fortunately, zhao shengxu was determined to kill the lin family, Mr. Yao, and the others, but he didn'' t put them in his eyes.


    Until now, no one from the mining government had come to arrest them and interrogate them. Perhaps he knew the news, but the intelligence of the officials above was also waiting to see what the imperial court meant.


    Thinking of this, he still instructed the two in a low voice," remember to keep it a secret until the imperial decree is issued." "


    "Yes, manager, don'' t worry. You may rest well. We have our brothers here. Nothing will happen again. "


    "Well, thank you. "


    Father zhou put his hands behind his back and went back to his room humming a tune, leaving chu dong and shen kang sitting on a big rock to enjoy the cool gossip.


    It was rare for shen kang to be smart. He suddenly slapped chu dong on the thigh and asked," brother, if old master yao and the others aren''t in the stone field anymore, will the lin family cut off our'' bonus''? Will liang bro still be able to go to school next year? "


    When chu dong heard this, his hand that shook the fan stiffened, but then he smiled and comforted his brother," don'' t be too greedy. Before the disaster is over, you'' re thinking about the bonus money again." Logically speaking, we would help the lin family to make things easier. The lin family would take care of our livelihood. This was a good thing for the two of them. If old master yao wasn'' t in our stone field, the lin family wouldn'' t care about us anymore. But our family now has fields and yards, we only take salaries, is enough to support the family. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later. "


    Shen kang thought about it for a moment, then he smiled and said," fortunately, I sent the betrothal gifts to the wang family. The wedding banquet is only a few taels of silver, and the family can afford it. When I have a wife, I will naturally have a wife, I will not worry about these. "


    Sure enough, shen kang didn'' t bother with this topic anymore. Instead, he talked about the wife he was going to marry in half a month. Chu dong occasionally replied, but his slightly wrinkled brows never let go ...


    After chatting for a while, chu dong left shen kang to guard the house for the first half of the night before heading back to his own courtyard.


    The lights had already turned off in the main room, and the madam of the chu family was not in good health. She rarely went out of the house and slept early.


    But the east chamber was still lighted, and brandy was sewing under the lamp, and when she saw her husband, she put down her clothes and went down to help with the washing of her feet.


    Chu dong washed his feet and went to the kang. After thinking about it, he told him about what happened just now. Indeed, brandy was overjoyed, and she had been on cloud nine these days. After all, a man was the pillar of the family.


    "That''s wonderful. Tomorrow I will go to the temple of the mountain to offer incense to the gods. Previously, people said the mountain god has a spirit, I do not believe so, did not think I made a wish yesterday, today has become. "


    Chu dong nodded. He was a little annoyed and said," I wonder if the lin family will take back the dividends in the future, brother liang ..."


    "Master, I'' m afraid you'' re overthinking it, aren'' t you? "Replied prynne, bending her head to break the thread, vaguely." The lins are famous for their benevolence and kindness in all parts of the country. I went to the temple yesterday, I heard that the old couple guarding the temple, because the lin family lost the little granddaughter sent home, the lin family gave them dozens of acres of good farmland. Moreover, they had never given them a gift on new year''s eve.


    Although we didn'' t help the lin family, we were always very dedicated. In the future, she would stay here again. If the lin family had something to do, we could help as much as possible. The lin family definitely wouldn'' t be so stingy. Don'' t worry. "


    Chu dong pondered for a moment, but he felt that his wife''s words were reasonable. He was too concerned about the gains and losses, so he lost his usual shrewdness.


    "My wife is smarter than me. "


    "As long as you know, listen to me in the future and take care of your promotion and wealth! "


    Prynne reproached her husband with a few jokes, and the dim yellow light hung over her, with an air of delicacy.


    Chu dong''s heart warmed up. He stood up and blew on the oil lamp. His arms wrapped around his wife and pulled her into his arms.

 Chapter 426 Simple Edict

    Shi guang had said it so quickly, as if it was just a year in the blink of an eye. He spoke slowly, and the days passed like years.


    Although everyone had received tang hanlin''s letter and had a bottom line in their hearts, they didn'' t see the imperial edict, so they didn'' t dare to completely rest assured.


    In the afternoon of this day, the procession that issued the decree finally arrived in beimao county.


    Building county magistrate heard the door of the police report, hurriedly put on official clothes to welcome. Zhao sheng got the news. Although he realized that it was a little early, he was happy to follow her out.


    The eunuch who came to proclaim the imperial edict was the confidant of wan quan. Naturally, he knew the contents of the imperial edict and the" conflict" between zhao sheng and Mr. Yao and zhou shanchang. Therefore, in the face of zhao sheng''s flattery and flattery, he kept smiling and exchanging pleasantries, refusing to reveal the contents of the imperial edict.


    Zhao sheng couldn'' t. He was worried about her, so he took a carriage with the magistrate and followed the imperial edict to the lin family village.


    The young and old in the lin family village had just had lunch and had a short break. Now that the sun was setting in the west, they planned to carry a shovel to the rice field to release water.


    It was july and the rice was ripe, so it didn'' t need much water. This was the last time the rice was irrigated, so it was much easier after that. As long as the birds do not harm the food, looking forward to the sun out to report, the rest of the autumn harvest, families can be white rice fragrance.


    The villagers walked out of the village in groups of three or five, and when they saw a large group of people coming, they subconsciously ran back, blocking the entrance of the village and refusing to let anyone go any further.


    It was only after the lin family, zhou shanchang, and the others returned from the school with old master yao and his son that the misunderstanding was resolved.


    The eunuch immediately got off his horse and saluted old Mr. Yao.


    The county magistrate''s eyes rolled and he understood the situation. He quickly walked over to old master lin and chatted with him. Old master lin was from all over the country, and no matter how famous he was, he was still an ordinary citizen. Facing his parents, he was naturally respectful and courteous, which made the building praise the lin family for their current affairs.


    Zhou shanchang was a hot-tempered man, and he knew that the imperial proclamation eunuch said," li fu, quickly announce the imperial edict. If you have something to say, we'' ll talk about it when we enter the house." "


    Li fu''s face was white, but he was in his twenties. He looked harmless when he smiled. He said in a sharp voice," zhou shan is still like this. I won'' t delay anymore. This is the decree." "


    The lin family had received a letter from yao changming earlier and had prepared something under his guidance.


    At this moment, they swiftly brought out the long case and placed the incense burner on it. Everyone knelt down to receive the order.


    Li fu glanced at it and was satisfied with it. He issued the imperial edict and read aloud," by heaven, the emperor ordered that yao muhan, yao changming, be exempted from servitude and stay in the northern region and not return to the capital. Here! "


    There weren'' t many words in just a few dozen words, and they were even a little brainless. However, for old master yao and his son, there was no immortal voice.


    From then on, they were no longer prisoners. They didn'' t have to travel in the stone field and the lin family village at night. They could walk in the sun and educate people.


    Old Mr. Yao and his son were both red-eyed and kowtowed to receive the imperial edict. Lin dashan helped them up, but before they could speak, zhao sheng couldn'' t help but ask in surprise," that''s all. Doesn'' t the emperor have any other orders? "


    Li fu glanced at him disdainfully and said with a smile," may I ask what orders Mr. Zhao is looking forward to from the emperor? The servant was only responsible for issuing the imperial edict. If lord zhao had any questions, he could wait until he entered the capital and ask the emperor himself. "


    Zhao sheng''s face turned green from choking. Before he could say anything else, zhou shan had already chased her away." Get lost. If I see you again, don'' t blame me for ruining your career! "


    Zhao sheng gritted his teeth.his face was red and blue, and it was obvious that he was extremely unwilling. However, at this time, a small stone flew from there and smashed directly onto his official hat. He was startled and was about to lift up his crooked official hat when his head exposed outside was hit again. He was so angry and scolded in pain," who dares to plot against me?" "


    Unfortunately, no one answered. On the contrary, because someone had brought their heads, more and more people gathered in the village to look for dirt, rotten vegetables and leaves. They all rushed to him and threw them at him.


    "Go away, dog! "


    "That''s right, we can'' t frame Mr. Yao. Now, we still have the audacity to shout and shout at him. Do you think our lin family village is easy to bully?" "


    "Your majesty, shengming, knows that he has a bad heart and did not follow his wishes to punish Mr. Yao! "


    "Yes, beat him away. Who can write to the emperor and tell him that this dog official is nothing! Mr. Yao is still his husband. He even wants to entrap Mr. Yao! "


    Most of the peasants had not read books, but they were more respectful to the teacher. They would bow to Mr. Yao and his son when they met him in the village. They were very grateful that they were teaching the children in the school. Now that Mr. Yao and his son were pardoned by the emperor, they were all happy and naturally looked down upon zhao sheng as an ungrateful person. What''s more, he had brought troops to surround the village earlier!


    Zhao sheng dodged the stone, but he couldn'' t hide from the lump of earth.after a while, he was thrown in a sorry state.


    The county magistrate, li fu, and the others didn'' t seem to have seen it. One of them pulled old master lin to ask about the crops'' growth, while the other was smiling and congratulating the yao family and their son.


    Zhao sheng really couldn'' t do it. He could only carry his hat and hide in the carriage, urging the pimp to leave quickly.


    The villagers beat him a few times, and at last they cheered in unison," the dog official was beaten away! "


    "Let''s see if he dares to bully people in the future! "


    Li fu glanced at them and saw some villagers who had found a firewood knife from somewhere. He secretly felt lucky for zhao sheng who had escaped.


    No wonder everyone said that the northern region had a strong ethos. It was indeed ... Ming fu.


    In this way, the emperor spared the yao family and their father''s hardships, but he still left them in the northern region. Perhaps, he could use their hands to teach the valiant people of the northern region.


    Li fu, who was aware of the holy will, became more respectful to the yao father and son.


    However, he still refused to let everyone invite him in for tea and dinner. He took the silver ticket that lin dashan secretly handed over and went back to the county to settle down with the county magistrate.


    After all, he was the eunuch of the imperial edict from the capital city. He was too close to the yao family and zhou shan. If word got out, he would be easily criticized. There were a total of 30 people in the imperial edict team, but who knew what they had to do with some wealthy families in the capital city? What would they say when they returned?


    Or, how many things are better than less.


    Everyone was aware of this point, and the proper amount of courtesy was done.


    On the other hand, the building felt that it was a good time to not stay and say a few more words with old master yao and zhou shanchang. It was a pity. Therefore, he kept apologizing to the two of them and only said that he would come back to congratulate them in the future.


    The only thing in the world that runs faster than the wind is news and gossip.


    On this side, the building county magistrate served li fu and his entourage at the rear office.


    To be honest, although the northern region was not as prosperous as the southern region, there were also quite a number of scholars. Many wealthy families had frequent correspondence with the capital city. Naturally, they knew that old Mr. Yao and his son were currently in the northern region, and they had even been at the stone quarry near the county town in recent months.

 Chapter 427 Disrespect

    However, noble consort yao had committed the crime of killing the king.


    It was obvious that the emperor wanted the yao family dead, but because of the petitioners, he had made such an arrangement.


    At this time, if he was involved with the yao family, wouldn'' t it be obvious that he was defying the sacred will? Not to mention the impending disaster, it would not be beneficial at all.


    Therefore, even if zhou shanchang of yuelu academy rushed over later, everyone pretended to be blind and deaf and refused to show their faces.


    Now that they had received news that old master yao had been pardoned, everyone immediately felt alive.


    That was the living saint of da yue, the number one scholar!


    If the old man fancied her, it would be one step at a time.


    However, it was already dark, so it was not appropriate to leave the city without saying anything. It was impolite to visit at night, so the families all secretly prepared their gifts. The next morning, they had just opened the city gate and rushed to the lin family.


    Unfortunately, the lin family didn'' t expect that old master yao and zhou shan''s father and son would have expected this.


    In the courtyard, zhou shanchang and old master yao were sitting in a tree, playing chess and drinking tea. Hearing the commotion outside the door, zhou shanchang couldn'' t help but snort coldly," these people who are trying to curry favor with the powerful. Previously, when senior brother sent them over, they must have received news as well. But in times of danger, it was actually a small family like the lin family who helped them. Why didn'' t they see any of them?


    She was still afraid of being implicated by her senior brother. Hmph, if it weren'' t for the fact that senior brother was going to stay here for a long time, the lin family would always be walking around the county. "


    "For so many years, my junior brother''s beard has turned white, but he still can'' t change his vengeful temper. Old Mr. Yao put down a black chess piece and smiled gently and open-mindedly." There are tens of millions of faces in the world, of course. It is difficult to find sincerity in the pursuit of fame and fortune. If the lin family was like this, it was really rare. Now that she thought about it, it was fate for her brother and chang ming to get help from the lin family. She had her own destiny in the dark. Perhaps, there would be something even more worthy of happiness in the future. After a while, I'' ll trouble you to come forward and help the lin family out. "


    Yuelu academy was the head of the great yue academy, and as the chief of the mountain, it was natural that it would not be a reckless person.


    Zhou shanchang was just angry that when his senior brother was in trouble, these wall grasses refused to lend a hand. They scolded him and felt happy. They couldn'' t really be shameless to these local people.


    "I see. I''ll go out and take a look later. Let''s finish this chess set first and see how your half of the disciples deal with it. If you want to be an official in the imperial examinations, you can'' t do it well. "


    Old Mr. Yao remembered that lin dashan had been chatting happily with the few gentlemen in the academy these past two days, so he didn'' t look too formal. Instead, he was full of confidence in him.


    Chun sheng, who was standing not far away, was a smart little girl. She happened to come back to fetch something, and when she heard a knock on the front yard, she asked, who knocks, what can I do for you "


    In order to avoid suspicion, the front backyard never opened the corner door. Now, someone knocked on the door and did not know what happened.


    Chun sheng was just taking a chance, and when he heard that someone was there, he was overjoyed and quickly passed the message over. Finally, he said," sister, please tell fourth madam that I am chun sheng." "


    Xia cicada frowned slightly.she realized that something was amiss, but it was related to the test of the four masters, so she did not dare to delay and rushed to the quad to inform him.


    Zhou xinxiu is with sister-in-law mother-in-law to draw up the menu, ready to buy. Yesterday, the old man agreed to open a banquet to celebrate Mr. Yao and his son''s forgiveness. Men usually say a word, bold and warm, women have to pay a lot of energy for this.


    After breakfast, the four treasures of the wen house had just been arranged, and Jiao Jiao was arrested for not going to the school. Just as he was about to write the list, the carriages in the city were crowded with the village chief.


    After receiving the news, the impatient feng shi rolled her eyes." These people are really shameless. Mr. Yao has been in the stone field for two months, and they never know. As soon as Mr. Yao was excused from the crime, he ran over. Aren''t they blushing? "


    Mrs. Dong frowned as well, probably worried about her son." Will Mr. Yao be persuaded to go to the city to stay? Will it be difficult for dashan to ask for lessons then?" "


    Zhou xinxiu quickly comforted her mother-in-law," mother, don'' t worry. Old master yao promised to be the chief of the academy last night, and he said that he would live in our village. When they were in trouble, they didn'' t rescue them.the meaning of coming to the door was too obvious now.old master yao''s eyes were bright, so why would he follow them? "


    "That''s good, that''s good. "


    Just as she was talking, xia cicada ran in. Zhou xinxiu rarely opened her mouth to scold," what are you running for? There are some distinguished guests at home recently, so you should be careful of etiquette! "


    Xia cicada quickly stood up and bowed steadily before saying," fourth madam, chun sheng from the front courtyard was lying on the corner door and calling me. It was said that he had overheard the old man saying that he would test the fourth master with the guests who came to the door outside. Spring afraid four master do not know, let me come over to inform son. "


    Jiao Jiao and zhou xinxiu frowned.


    Jiao Jiao couldn'' t help but ask," xia cicada, chun sheng said that she overheard old master yao''s conversation with zhou shanchang, didn'' t she? "


    Xia cicada hesitated and nodded." Yes, miss, but chunsheng was worried that fourth master didn'' t know that this was a test, so he asked me to inform him. "


    "That won'' t do either." Zhou xinxiu''s expression was not good. She turned to the confused dong and feng families and whispered," mother, we chose a servant girl to send to the front yard to take care of Mr. Yao and his family.


    Now chunsheng overheard Mr. Yao''s words, and specially sent someone to report. Although she was kind-hearted, Mr. Yao and Mr. Zhou knew that she probably thought it was fake for us to send someone over to take care of her, so it was true to monitor and listen to what they were doing. This misunderstanding was too big. By then, dashan and our family would have no face to face anyone. "


    Dong shi and feng shi finally knew the benefits and harms, and feng shi said," what should we do? If we don'' t tell dashan that this is a test, can we do it?" "


    "Don'' t worry, sister-in-law. The mountain has its own way of dealing with it. It doesn'' t matter if you know or not." What was important was that chun sheng couldn'' t stay in the front yard anymore, and the few servant girls and servant boys were left to beat him up. "


    Zhou xinxiu wasn'' t soft-hearted, but her headache was using some excuse to remove her.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, was smart enough to say," we have to arrange a banquet at home today. We need some help, so we can transfer chunsheng here. As for the rest of xia yeh and the rest, after the gentlemen fell asleep, uncle hu could tell them a few more things. "


    "We can only do this." Zhou xinxiu sighed and stood up. "

 Chapter 428 Apology

    "I''ll go too." Jiao Jiao also threw away the pen and paper and went forward to hold fourth aunt''s hand." Old master dotes on me the most, so he won''t be angry. "


    Zhou xinxiu was also unsure. After all, it was an apology, not a gift. With her niece accompanying her, she felt that she had a backbone.


    The two of them left, leaving the dong family and the feng family to sit and sigh at each other. The feng family couldn'' t help but whisper," we don'' t lack money at home now. We have too many people to serve. It''s a lot of trouble. "


    Madam dong was amused and replied," are you willing to go back to our old days? "


    "Of course not! The feng family refused without thinking. She had always been in charge of the table of the young and old. In the past few years, it had been tough. Whenever she was cooking, she would secretly shed tears because of the bottom of the grain jar. Occasionally there are children hot and cold, want to steam an egg soup for children to eat, all hesitate to put an egg or two eggs. Unlike now, the food was cooked in a variety of ways, and the chicken, fish, and eggs could not be eaten. The children at home were as strong as calves. Three meals a day also worry, but worry about what to eat, no longer no food vegetables to eat.


    If she were to return to the past, she would be the first to be at a loss and not know how to continue.


    "Then live your life well, and don''t complain about little things. People, there is no natural sense to enjoy the blessing, is to pay some hard work. After a few days off, remember to go to the mountain god grandpa incense. "


    The dong family had married four daughters-in-law, and they had never blushed with each other for so many years. It was no coincidence that the old lady was very reasonable and her words made the feng family nod repeatedly.


    "Well, mother, I''ll go tomorrow. "


    Besides, zhou xinxiu led Jiao Jiao out of the door. Seeing that there were a lot of people outside the door, she turned around and went into the alley, bypassing the backyard door.


    When she entered the house, she saw that there was no one in the yard. Jiao Jiao ran to look for a thin neck white porcelain pot, poured a bottle of juice from the space fridge, and then fixed two plates of desserts. He brought two white porcelain cups with him, then gestured for fourth aunt to open the corner door.


    The corner door was locked for a while, but the wind blew, the sun blew, the copper lock rusty, zhou xinxiu also spent some time, only then opened the corner door.


    Although chun sheng was serving tea under the tree, he had been waiting for the news. When she saw fourth madam and young miss coming over, she was delighted. She hurriedly walked forward and whispered," fourth madam, Mr. Yao didn'' t say anything else. Maybe he was waiting for fourth master to settle the matter outside. "


    These words were filled with the smell of taking credit, and zhou xinxiu was even more unhappy. However, her expression did not show. She merely nodded and said," the quad has to hold a banquet. There are not enough people. You should go and help first. "


    Chun sheng guessed that he was going to reward her, but he couldn'' t do it in front of old Mr. Yao, so he quickly went to the quad happily.


    Zhou xinxiu left behind and brought Jiao Jiao to the tree. The two of them bowed respectfully. Jiao Jiao smiled and said," grandpa yao, Mr. Zhou, I squeezed fresh fruit juice just now. It''s sour and sweet and cool. I specially brought it to you to quench your thirst. "


    Old Mr. Yao put down the chess piece and smiled. Did she make a mistake? She came to beg the old man to come to your grandfather to intercede with you! "


    "Grandpa yao, you'' re really looking at people through the cracks in the door. You'' ve really looked down on them." I am so clever and clever, how can I make a mistake. Jiao Jiao pouted and lifted her chin proudly. "


    Old Mr. Yao and zhou shanchang all laughed, especially zhou shanchang. He had seen many girls who understood etiquette and rules. He had been staying in the lin family for the past few days and when he saw that Jiao Jiao was so lively and straightforward, he also liked her." Don'' t worry, even if you'' ve made a mistake, we can guarantee that you'' re safe and sound." "


    Grandpa zhou is the best. I know where grandpa''s good wine is. I'' ll bring you a pot tonight! "Jiao Jiao took advantage of the opportunity to get himself a new grandfather.


    "Ha ha, good, too little a pot, the more the better! Zhou shan grew impatient and naturally liked strong wine. He had never liked soft fruit wine in the south. He had tasted the strong liquor of the lin family these past few days and his stomach was filled with hunger. However, they were not close to the lin family and did not help the lin family.instead, they had to thank the lin family for their help, so it was difficult to ask for more. Now that Jiao Jiao had taken the initiative to speak, he was naturally overjoyed.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was no longer good, Jiao Jiao quickly stepped back and moved fourth aunt to the front. Zhou xinxiu saluted again and said," gentlemen, we have just used servants in our family. Many things are unfamiliar. Chunsheng offended the two gentlemen just now. I feel really guilty. Bring her back here and bring her back here. Please don''t take it personally, gentlemen. This will never happen again. "


    In fact, chun sheng thought that his actions were hidden, and both old master yao and zhou shan realized it. However, in the lin family, it wasn'' t easy to talk about it. Most importantly, they believed that the lin family would not do such a despicable thing, so they didn'' t care.


    At this moment, zhou xinxiu specially came over to apologize. She did not hide it or let it go. Her actions were extremely magnanimous and they were all satisfied. They could not help but nod their heads.


    Although women live in the inner house, but men walking outside, whether for the official or business, a reasonable good wife, but also will be very helpful.


    This is also the old saying, a good wife and a bad husband.


    Old Mr. Yao smiled and waved his hand, gesturing for zhou xinxiu to get up." It''s just a small matter. You don'' t have to worry about it." Send someone to call dashan back to entertain the guests outside! "


    "Yes, Mr. Xie. "


    Zhou xinxiu let out a sigh of relief and bowed again before she left and locked the door again.


    Jiao Jiao naturally stayed, and she personally poured juice for the two old men. This fruit juice was made from watermelon, with honey, cold and sweet, as well as the fresh taste of watermelon, which made the two old men cheered.


    Jiao Jiao took out a bag of chicken doughnuts from his bag. Indeed, the two old men liked them even more.


    She could not stop laughing secretly in her heart. Old children, old children, as long as the old man was coaxed as a child, it would definitely be right.


    Old master yao finished his portion and ordered xia ye to wash her hands with water." Jiao Jiao brought me snacks every time he came here. Would he have emptied your box?" "


    "No," Jiao Jiao smiled, her big eyes curved, and her two pigtails were swinging happily." I still have a lot of delicious food. I haven''t shared it with grandpa. However, grandpa had to keep it a secret and not let others know. Otherwise, it would not be enough. "


    "Oh, and good food? Old Mr. Yao also joked with her and said," what if I can'' t keep it a secret? "


    "If I can'' t keep it a secret, I won'' t give it to you. I'' ve prepared a big gift for you, so I'' ll give it to grandpa zhou." "


    Jiao Jiao proudly raised her chin and looked like a small person who had achieved success. Old master yao smiled brightly at her." That''s not possible. Jiao Jiao has a lot of good things. I don'' t want to give them to others." I''ll keep it a secret. Tell me, what''s the big gift? "

 Chapter 429 Little Gentlemen

    "Eh, senior brother, your words are wrong. Why am I an outsider? "


    "Jiao Jiao, I'' m in a hurry this time. I didn'' t bring any good things with me. When I write a letter, I'' ll ask the disciples of the capital to bring over a few boxes of clothes and accessories. Can you pass the gift to me?" "


    Jiao Jiao shook her little head and smiled so hard that she ran out to bask in the sun.


    "That''s not good. My grandfather said that he had to first come first. Grandfather yao came to my house first, and he was the oldest. Of course, he had to take grandpa yao first. After I have something good, I will give it to grandpa zhou. "


    "Sigh," said zhou shanchang with a fake sigh and a look of dismay on his face." I didn'' t expect that my great mountain chief of yuelu academy would be despised by a little girl. "


    Old master yao couldn'' t hold it in any longer, and he burst out laughing again after being teased by his younger brother.


    Zhou shanchang himself couldn'' t help but laugh. For the first time in two years, he felt like he had pushed open the dark clouds to see the warm sun.


    Even at the peak of the yao family, he rarely heard his senior brother laugh so loudly. Initially, he wanted to find a chance to persuade his senior brother. But from the looks of it, perhaps this small village, the weird and lively lin family, was the best place for senior brother to cultivate.


    "Grandpa yao, it''s even noisier outside. Let''s go and save my fourth uncle." After a while, he was afraid that he might drown in saliva. "


    Jiao Jiao listened to the noise outside and hurried to help his uncle. However, old Mr. Yao waved his hand and smiled." This girl, your fourth uncle didn'' t dote on you for nothing. However, I can'' t come forward with this matter today. I'' d better ask your grandfather zhou to take you to save her.


    Old man zhou held up the tea bowl and said to qiao," didn'' t you say that you would come first and then come first? You respect your elders. No matter what, I don'' t have the right to come forward ..."


    "Oh my, grandfather zhou, do your disciples know you'' re so petty? You are the mountain chief of yuelu academy. Why are you arguing with a little girl like me? Jiao Jiao came up to him with a smile and helped zhou shan up. He pushed him all the way out and tried to curry favor with him." I''ll cook tonight and make a big plate of salt-and-pepper shrimp for grandpa zhou. I''ll steal another pot of good wine from my grandfather as a thank you gift!" "


    "That''s more like it! "


    Zhou shanchang tidied up his clothes and instantly changed from a tired old man to an immortal chief of the academy. He took Jiao Jiao with him and opened the door for her.


    Old Mr. Yao shook his head in amusement and closed his eyes to listen to the commotion outside ...


    Lin dashan got up early and went to the academy. The students finished their morning exercises, washed away their stinky sweat, and had enough to eat. They had just begun their classes when someone from the village came to inform them.


    "Sir, there are a lot of carriages and horses in the village, and they look like they are all the noblemen in the city, clamoring outside the courtyard to see Mr. Yao. Uncle asked me to call you, so you should hurry back. "


    Lin dashan wasn'' t stupid.he guessed three points with a quick thought, so he quickly instructed lin you and zhao sansheng to go home with the villagers.


    Wang he was greedy and secretly squeezed a piece of snacks from the table into his mouth. He mumbled," why is there someone from the quad again? Are you coming to the school for another math test? Last time I let three get the limelight, this time it''s me. When the time comes to go home and play a few words with my mother, my mother will certainly kill chicken stew for me to eat. "


    "You are a gentleman, and your mind is full of food! "


    Protector lin knocked on him and handed the snacks to zhao sansheng and a few of them. He smiled and said," I don'' t think these people will come to the school. Didn'' t I hear that they all went to the quad? If you go to the quad, you have to pass by us. I didn''t stop! "


    Zhao sansheng nodded as well. He raised his hand and handed his dessert to wang he. He was not angry that wang he was trying to steal the limelight just now. They had been studying together for a year, and they got along very well. He was older than a few boys. He treated them like his elder brother taking care of his younger brother. Naturally, he would not mind wang he making a joke.


    Sure enough, wang he took the snacks and put them into his mouth. "


    "Useless! "


    The boys all rolled their eyes at him, causing wang he, who had been bribed by a piece of snacks, to giggle.


    On the other hand, gu tianze was sitting at the side, playing with the snacks in his hands.


    Last night, he also heard his father tell his mother to prepare a generous gift, he did not care. But this morning, his father''s carriage followed behind his carriage. When he arrived at the school, his father went straight into the village.


    "Those people ... Came for Mr. Yao. Mr. Yao was relieved from hard labor, and his fame was high. He also had the mountain chief of yuelu academy here. How could those people not come to visit him? "


    Gu tianze''s voice wasn'' t very loud, but the boys could hear him clearly. "


    "Stupid! "Said lind, patting him. "


    “No, it''s called tending to the tide! "


    The boys chattered, but lin sao saw that gu tianze''s expression was not good and guessed that master gu must be among them.


    So, he pulled out a box of fruity candies and called out a few of his friends." Each of you grab a handful of candies and go to class first. I'' ll go home and check on the news later. Then, I'' ll come back to inform you." "


    "Well! "


    The boys each grabbed a handful and stuffed it into the pocket at their side, preparing for a while as a reward for the students.


    The reason why beijing huatang modern primary school students can finish four or five years of courses, condensed to a year to complete. First of all, it was a rare opportunity for the children of da yue to study. As long as the children entered the school, they would try their best to be 100 times more serious and hardly need to take a holiday.


    Second, it is also the beijing huatang to study fast progress of the students, the reward is too rich. Not to mention the six small exams, the two big test awards, in the classroom, whether it is a question or a simple test, good performance will give candy or snacks.


    Children are gluttonous, the conditions at home are too poor, almost a year not to see snacks and candy. Now, as long as they worked hard, they would get candies or snacks under the envious gazes of other children. This made them fight like chickens and learn desperately.


    When wang he left the door of the big study, he secretly stuffed a piece of sugar into his mouth and was knocked by a few boys. "


    "Just one, just one! "Wang he ran away with a smile, which made the boys chase after him with their robes.


    Gu tianze looked at the window enviously for a long time. Finally, he sighed and sat down to open his book.


    Lin wei wanted to persuade her, but she didn'' t know how to persuade her. Although the lin family was poor, their grandparents were kind, and their parents were harmonious. Only his parents were worried about him. When he beat up his butt, he did not show any dissatisfaction with his parents. He had never put himself in a position before, so he naturally didn'' t know how to persuade her.


    He could only squeeze his eyes with lin gui and lin li''s brothers and then go home.

 Chapter 430 Skin Removal

    At this moment, in front of the lin family''s door, lin dashan was patiently greeting the crowd.


    Some people, such as the master of the gu family or the imperial edict of the king, were quite familiar with him, and they often interacted with each other. However, some people had never met him before, but now they were all pretending to be familiar with him.


    The man smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said," brother lin, I haven''t seen you for years. When I was studying, I was in the schoolhouse next to you. I occasionally passed by the window and made an appointment to go to see flowers and drink together. I didn''t want to delay for so long. One day, I would do some wine. You must come. "


    The other said," yes, brother lin, my school is not close to you, but my Mr. Jing yi has taught you, and we are still brothers." "


    In fact, lin dashan didn'' t know that these people used to study in the county with him. Now that he came to the door, he reached out and didn'' t hit the smiling person.


    On the other hand, the head of some powerful families held his own identity and did not bother to get close to the lin family like these poor scholars. Someone took advantage of the gap between lin dashan and the lin family and asked," Mr. Lin, I heard that old master yao and the mountain chief of yuelu academy are staying in your mansion. I specially came to visit you today and asked Mr. Lin for help to inform you. "


    Lin dashan remembered to salute Mr. Yao in the morning. Mr. Yao said that he had stayed up studying last night and wanted to rest for a day today. He didn'' t even go to the school.


    At this moment, it seemed that the old man had already expected that he would not take this noisy incident to the school, affect the children''s studies, and would not entertain these snobs.


    He hesitated for a moment before saying," I'' m really sorry, everyone. Old master yao has been feeling unwell lately, and the doctor has instructed him to rest. If you would like to visit, why not come back some time later. "


    The person who spoke frowned and was about to speak again when a person beside him snatched the lead." Mr. Lin, my uncle has studied in the imperial eunuch of the capital city for three years. He has a teacher-student relationship with Mr. Yao. He wrote to me earlier and asked me to visit him. I look forward to hearing from Mr. Lin that I must see the old man today. In addition, I brought a lot of tonic medicine, want to hand to the old man. "


    "And me, I also brought two hundred year ginseng. "


    I brought bird''s nest, ganoderma lucidum, and fine satin to cut the old man''s clothes. "


    Everyone started to talk in tongues, as if they were trying to compete with each other to show off the old man''s courtesy.


    Lin dashan glanced at the door.


    He thought for a moment and then said," I'' m sorry, everyone. The old man is not feeling well today, so he can'' t meet any guests. Please come back another day." "


    When someone heard this, they were a little angry. Realizing that lin dashan wasn'' t in a good mood, they asked in a weird tone," Mr. Lin, everyone came up early with sincerity. It was just a request to see the old man and do his best to be the host. Whether the old man sees or not, he must speak. Mr. Lin didn'' t even ask any questions and stopped at the door. Was he afraid that we would invite the old man into the city and take away the lin family''s face? "


    If it weren'' t for old master yao living in the lin family, they wouldn'' t have treated lin dashan so politely. "


    Someone else pretended to be reasonable and defended the lin family." Everyone, please don'' t be like this. Mr. Lin is also thinking of the old man''s health. The lin family had a very good reputation in beimao, so they couldn'' t do anything dirty to detain the old man. "


    What he said was actually even worse. Lin dashan endured and endured it, but he couldn'' t control his anger.


    At that time, the lin family risked a great deal to treat old master yao and take care of him. Like the blind and deaf, none of these men extended their hands.


    Now that the old man had just received the imperial edict to pardon the drudgery, when he saw that he was expected to return to the altar, these people suddenly became angry and their fake faces were disgusting.


    If that was the case, he wouldn'' t say anything.after all, it was everyone''s nature to seek advantages and avoid harms.


    However, they wanted to show their faces and get close to old Mr. Yao, but they used the lin family as a stepping stone.


    If he had tolerated it today, the old man would continue to stay at home in the future. These people would not know what they were going to do.


    As he thought about this, his face turned cold. His gaze swept towards the crowd and caught the ginseng delivery man. He was the first to open the knife.


    "This elder brother, a hundred years of ginseng is indeed rare. I heard that it is really a good medicine for treating illness and saving lives at a critical moment. When our family first met old master yao, old master yao was seriously ill. My niece only knew some superficial medical skills and helped him treat his injuries and make medicine. At that time, if there was a ginseng, the old man would definitely eat a lot less hard. However, she did not know where the senior''s ginseng was at that time. "


    "This ... I ... I don'' t know either ..."


    The man was so tongue-tied that he wanted to defend himself, but lin dashan ignored him and turned to the man who claimed that his uncle and old master yao were teachers and students." And this brother, when did your uncle write to you?" Letters from kyoto to beimao, have you been away all summer? Old Mr. Yao has been in beimao for several months. Why didn''t you come earlier?


    Could it be that the old man who chiseled the stone in the stone field did not have the loyalty of a teacher or a teacher to your uncle, and when old Mr. Yao arrived at my lin family, he would be your uncle''s husband again?


    The lin family didn'' t dare to say anything else. Now, it seemed that the people who had been obsessed with fame and wealth had actually turned into people who loved and valued righteousness in the lin family. It was quite amazing. Did this count as our lin family''s contribution? "


    The corners of lin dashan''s mouth were filled with anger and he smiled sarcastically. The rest of them were lucky not to be blamed, but these words also made them blush.


    They pretended not to see her when she fell into the mud. Now that they had climbed ashore, they had become resplendent again, and they had come up to them for some good.


    Even children would feel ashamed, not to mention that they had read the book of sages and claimed to be gentlemen ...


    There was a dead silence in front of the courtyard door. The two people who had their faces peeled off were all green and red, and they were about to fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    At this time, another carriage came along the road outside the village, followed by seven or eight officers with swords, who were the parents of beimao.


    The building was shrewd and sleek. When he got out of the car, his small eyes turned on everyone''s faces. He almost guessed half of it. He stroked the goatee and smiled as he cupped his hands with everyone.


    No matter what, everyone had to give him the face of a county official and salute him.

 Chapter 431 Land Use Banquet

    The same was true of lin dashan.


    Zhou shan walked out with his hands outstretched. Behind him was a smiling Jiao Jiao.


    "Dashan, senior brother wanted to write a letter just now, but he wasn'' t feeling well. He couldn'' t pick up a pen and paper. You should go in and serve the pen and ink and write for him. "


    "Yes, chief. "


    Lin dashan was stunned for a moment, then quickly bent down and agreed, then turned around and went into the courtyard.


    Jiao Jiao hid behind zhou shanchang and secretly gave a thumbs-up when he passed by with his fourth uncle.


    Lin dashan didn'' t know what his niece meant.he thought that he had reprimanded these people just now and got praise from his little niece, so he rubbed his little niece''s bud and hurried over.


    Jiao Jiao closed the door of the courtyard and looked at the building. The county magistrate had already led everyone forward to salute.


    This one said," chief, you''ve come a long way, and the students have come to visit you. "


    The other said," yes, chief, there is a courtyard in the city where the students live. The scenery is just right and quiet. Please stay with Mr. Yao for a long time." "


    "And me, mountain chief, I have reserved a table at the best restaurant! "


    Everyone was talking with all their mouths, as if they were one point too late, and zhou shanchang was about to be snatched away by someone else.


    Even the county magistrate was a little anxious. He had to take a few steps forward and rush over to talk to mountain chief zhou. However, master looked at the sweet and cute little girl behind zhou shanchang, and a thought flashed in his mind as he spoke to the county magistrate in a low voice.


    The county magistrate frowned slightly, and a hint of hesitation flashed across his eyes. Hearing that old Mr. Yao was unwell, if the noise continued, it would disturb the old man''s rest. Why not ask lin old hero to spend money today, set up a few tables of banquet, we also borrow lin old hero''s treasure land, listen to the mountain chief teach. How''d it go? "


    Zhou shanchang was satisfied that he was so good at reading his words and expressions, so he said," the lin family is a small family of peasants. The county magistrate doesn'' t mind that the lin family''s food is crude? "


    As he spoke, he glanced at the crowd once more and realized that they had treated the lin family impolitely just now, which made him very unhappy.


    "The mountain chief is serious. The lin family is famous for their kindness and kindness in our beimao county. They usually open water banquets for their neighbors. I heard that the food is delicious and unforgettable. The lower officer had long wanted to try it, but he was afraid that it would make the lin family busy, so he had to endure it. Today, she had borrowed the opportunity to visit the mountain chief and old master yao, so she had no choice but to disturb old hero lin''s food and drink. Speaking of which, the corporal still had to thank the mountain chief. Why would he say that he was disgusted? "


    His words were very funny and sincere, and his face was even more amiable. Even his goatee was curled up in a flattering manner. Jiao Jiao could not help but snicker and quietly tugged at zhou shan''s sleeve.


    "Grandfather zhou, didn'' t you say earlier that you had good wine but no one accompanied you to drink it? The honorable sir of the county is the most honored guest of our beimao county. Why don''t you have a watermelon with the adults to relieve the heat, and I''ll tell grandpa and grandma to prepare food and wine, okay? "


    Zhou shanchang didn'' t want to make things difficult for the county magistrate. After all, Mr. Yao and his son would have to live in beimao in the future.


    So, when he heard this, he said," go, but only a pot of good wine, and save it for me. The magistrate must have brought his own good wine. "


    The magistrate didn'' t bring any good wine with him, so he had to lie about it. Moreover, he had already asked about zhou shanchang''s preferences. Before he left, he really asked for a few good bottles of wine from the best restaurant in the county.


    Hence, he replied," yes, yes, I have. Today, I'' ll borrow the lin family''s treasure land. I'' ll ask the mountain chief to try our northern region''s strong wine." "


    Zhou shanchang nodded and led the way to the lin family compound. As for Jiao Jiao, he had already jumped back to report to the lin family.


    The county magistrate quickly brought his master along and the rest of them hesitated for a moment when they saw this. After all, they were thick-skinned and followed him.


    Old master lin was already standing in front of the door to welcome the guests. He did not change into any new clothes either. He was just wearing a set of half-old grey clothes and a wide belt. His waist was straight and straight, like a pine tree. It was not much of a vitality, but there was nothing in his body that did not reflect the tenacity and open-mindedness of the years that had been kind to him.


    In the lin family''s courtyard, there were five or six square tables, tea and snacks on the table, fruits, and peanuts.


    The two poplars in the corner of the courtyard were very luxuriant.


    Everyone was invited into the courtyard and upon seeing this, they realized that the lin family was quite considerate to the guests. The pain that lin dashan had exposed just now was much better.


    The magistrate was a good hand at regulating the atmosphere, and everyone was trying to make up for the shame that they had not delivered charcoal in the snow before. So, they drank herbal tea and ate fruits and chatted about the gossip here in the capital city and beimao, which was rather lively.


    Old master gu had been invited to the main table because gu tianze was a disciple of lin dashan. He had caused everyone to take a glance at him from time to time. They were very jealous and regretted that they had not tried their best to send their children and grandchildren to the lin family to make a marriage. Today, they had used the lin family to climb up the mountain last week.


    At the thought of this, someone wanted to make up for it. When they were talking about the school, they said," old master, my children are usually naughty and can'' t read. They really like math. Today, I have the cheek to ask if the old master can accept the children to beijing huatang to learn to write, in the future he has the ability to make a living, I also feel at ease.


    As long as the old master agreed, I am willing to give two thousand catties of grain to provide the school children of beijing huatang for daily use. "


    When the others heard this, they had this thought and were afraid of being preempted, so they all shouted," I'' m willing to donate 100 pieces of cotton cloth. The old master also took my child to school! "


    "I donate 200 taels of silver ..."


    The crowd was full of whispers and soon the courtyard became as crowded as a bazaar. Zhou shanchang frowned and didn'' t like the way they treated learning as pork. When he was about to scold them, old master lin replied with a smile," thank you all for valuing this small school in our family, but the school isn'' t big. We really can'' t accept too many students. The school will start in two to three months. No matter how many students we recruit, it''s not easy to catch up with the class. Let''s wait until next year. If you still have the intention, we can discuss it later. "


    There was really no loophole in this excuse. Although everyone was somewhat unwilling, they couldn'' t force the lin family to accept students, so they had no choice but to give up again.


    After chatting for a while, the lin family returned to the city to pick up their cars and horses. Behind them were the carriages of the qu family and the fang family.


    Old master lin personally went to the door to welcome old master fang and master qu. This was their first time coming. Old master fang was fang jie''s father. There was one in beimao county. Almost everyone knew about fang jie and lin dahe''s relationship. They were still together in the city.


    However, master qu was invited by the lin family, which made him feel a little strange. He had not heard that the two families had anything to do with each other.

 Chapter 432 Distance And Distance

    In the end, Jiao Jiao trotted to the door and pulled qingya who was standing behind master qu. He smiled pleasantly and said," qingya, you'' re here. I saved a lot of food for you. Why did you go to the ancestral home and come back after so long? "


    "Well, I missed you a long time ago, but my grandmother was not well, and I followed her for a few more days. No, I just got home yesterday, and I''m here with my dad today. "


    "Come on, come in, let''s eat something good! "


    The two little girls held hands and ran into the house with a smile. In the crowd, some of them thought of a small matter that they had heard from their family a long time ago, so they suddenly realized," I know, I see. "


    Some people couldn'' t help but ask, so after a while, almost half of the people knew that the gu family''s madam was not doing her job justice and had snubbed the lin family''s young lady. The second daughter of the qu family spoke out of loyalty, and the two of them became handkerchiefs. The qu family naturally knew the lin family well ...


    After everyone regretted not having stuffed their children into lin dashan''s school early, they began to regret not having their daughter become friends with lin family''s daughter.


    However, they did not know that the things that made them even more regretful were still at the back. Old master lin personally introduced old master fang and old master qu to zhou shan.


    Zhou shanchang smiled and spoke to them for a long time until the banquet that the lin family had prepared was brought up. He also invited them to sit at the main table with the king and the magistrate.


    The lin family was never stingy. The dishes on the table, chicken, fish, and eggs were rather sumptuous. Everyone in japan didn'' t come here to eat or drink, so they didn'' t care.


    She pushed the cup and changed the cup. This compliment was a few words, but that flattering toast was even more lively than before.


    After eating for an entire hour, everyone tried their best not to let zhou shanchang accept their generous gifts or agree to introduce them to old master yao.


    On the other hand, zhou shanchang casually mentioned that old master yao and his son would be teaching in the beijing huatang hall in the future, and old master yao would be the chief of the mountain.


    Everyone had no time to repent and their intestines turned green. Zhou shanchang''s excuse was too weak to drink and he went back to rest.


    It was not good for everyone to stay in the lin family and not leave, so they left with old master lin and left.


    Lin dashan rarely spoke at the banquet. Now, he came forward and personally sent the county magistrate and the king''s instructions, as well as master fang, master qu and master gu.


    The lin family received their gifts and didn'' t let them go back empty-handed. A basket of fruits and a basket of watermelons weren'' t expensive, but they looked pleasant and smelled sweet.


    When the guests left in the courtyard, the lin family only removed the dishes and dishes, but they wiped the table again.the kitchen was ablaze again and soon began to cook and fry again.


    The three carriages of the lin family came in and out, and they received three master zhao and his son.the elders in the village, the tall and whole couple, father zhou from the stone field, and old lady zhou from the city, the elders of the zheng he clan in little wang village, li zheng from king''s village, and the elders of the three li river ...


    The lin family''s courtyard was soon filled with people.


    This time, it was much livelier than before. They were all family members. Usually, no matter whether it was good or bad, they were always one mind. They didn'' t need to worry about their words. The night breeze was slightly chilly and they smelled the aroma of the food in the kitchen. Everyone was eating watermelon and waving their fans. They were extremely happy.


    Lin lin had been able to protect the news from the family and also left zhao sansheng and the others behind. They came back together and" occupied" a table.


    Soon, the feng family and the liu family, zhou xinxiu, and the others returned to the city. They brought the maids and started to serve the dishes quickly.


    The dishes this time were almost all written by master jiang.


    Unlike Jiao Jiao, who used novel spices to win, and feng shi''s experience and talent, master jiang was definitely a professional. The lin family''s vegetables and meat were also fresh, and the icing on the cake.


    Every dish was full of color and fragrance. When the table was filled, everyone couldn'' t help but stop talking. "


    Master jiang''s eyes lit up with praise and he said humbly," tonight, I'' ve already shown my ability to watch the house. If you guys don'' t mind, just eat more. If I have the chance in the future, I'' ll cook a few more times. "


    "Well, thank you, master jiang. "


    Just as they were talking and laughing, old Mr. Yao and his son were in the same position as Mr. Zhou. Behind them, they followed the six or seven gentlemen from yuelu academy into the courtyard.


    Everyone quickly stood up and saluted. Old master yao waved his hand and gestured for everyone to sit down. He said helplessly," the people in the day are really noisy. I don'' t want to deal with them, but I'' ve made the old hero and all of you worry. "


    "Old master, you''re welcome. It''s all a small matter. "


    Old master lin personally helped the old man to sit in the main seat, then he politely gave way to zhou shanchang and yao changming. Finally, he invited master liu, master jiang, father zhou, master zhao, and the big and small king''s village zheng. There were twelve people in the middle of the three mile river, which occupied the largest table.


    Third master zhao and the others knew the identity of elder yao and zhou shanchang the most, and their lips trembled with excitement.


    Even in the capital city, there weren'' t many people who could be so shameless. Unexpectedly, the clay legs in the eyes of these readers actually had a table with the living saint who was kneeling down and drinking ...


    The few gentlemen that zhou shan had brought with them were somewhat displeased because they were sitting alone at a table.


    In their eyes, old master lin and lin dashan''s father and son were masters, so it was natural for them to sit at the main table, but the rest of them ...


    Unfortunately, the lin family had always been so" willful." Regardless of their status and status, they were only close and distant.


    These people may not have any amazing achievements or bright future, but they were the lin family''s people who did not hesitate to stand up for each other in times of danger.


    They were the guests of the lin family!


    Zhou shanchang glanced at the few disciples and frowned slightly. He then thought about the time when he had not arrived at the lin family, or if he had not spent the past few days with them, he was just like these disciples ...


    Compared to studying and learning, none of the people present were as good as the few gentlemen from yuelu academy. However, when it came to being a person, or judging people, third master zhao and the other" ordinary people" were naturally better at it. After all, they weren'' t born into a rich and wealthy family and didn'' t have the capital to make them proud.


    Therefore, naturally, the expressions of the few gentlemen were clear to them.


    However, none of them were nervous and even wanted to give up their seats. This was the lin family, this was the lin family village, and this was the northern mao village. This was the place where they lived for generations, and it was the place where they could decide.


    If they needed to bend their backs here, when would they be able to stand up straight? Previously, zhao sheng was a high-ranking official sent by the emperor to patrol.

 Chapter 433 Fu Fen

    As long as they occupied the truth, they would be fearless in their territory.


    You are sir, you are highly educated, you are proud.


    But we''re from the north. We were born strong. We don''t expect you to eat.


    Perhaps that was what everyone thought in their hearts.


    The same gentleman asked for advice on how many times to irrigate the rice seedlings in july, and the other asked about how to prevent frost from reducing production in late autumn.


    Several gentlemen were asked to look at the mosquito coil, they read the sage book, let them sing poetry to write, let them write the essay, they asked themselves the best. But these questions ... What exactly were they? They didn'' t even plant land, so how did they know how to fill water and prevent frost?


    Naturally, they couldn'' t answer a single question, so they answered vaguely," when we go back to check the farming books, we'' ll give the villagers some answers."


    Everyone then smiled and let them go. However, when they turned around and walked away, someone threw a sentence at them." Didn'' t you say that Mr. Yue lu academy is the most knowledgeable? Why didn'' t you know this? "


    The other replied," you can be an official if you do an article, and you can''t be an official if you want to grow land." "


    "But if you think about farming land, you can feed your stomach. Don'' t you think that the officials don'' t eat and live on the northwest wind?" "


    After that, everyone went back to their seats and talked about the harvest this year. They said that the chicken farm was going to be built soon. They said that the children of the family had to eat snacks to dig for the earth dragon. Their laughter was incessant, and their faces turned red from drinking.


    The faces of the gentlemen were also flushed red, but unfortunately ... They were blushing with shame.


    Old master yao and zhou shanchang naturally saw everything in their eyes, but they didn'' t say anything to save him. The literati were somewhat arrogant, and it was not necessarily a bad thing, but it was too much.


    The wisdom of the people''s livelihood, seriously speaking, is much more important than writing articles.


    Of course, this was something they had only recently realized.


    These two old men were like this. As the master of the family, elder lin couldn'' t look at the gentlemen in embarrassment, so he dryly coughed twice and said loudly to the crowd," dear fellow villagers, old master yao feels that we'' ve helped each other previously. We'' re planning to stay in our lin family village and become the head of the mountain of the beijing huatang hall in the future. This was a big gift for the children. When they went out in the future, the children would proudly tell others that they were also schoolchildren who had been instructed by old master yao. You should know that this is a blessing that the world''s scholars can'' t even ask for!


    Come, let''s pick up the wine bowl, to the old man a bowl, in the future please the old man strict teaching the boys, looking forward to their success, glory. "


    "Ah, the old man wants to be a mountain chief? "


    "It''s a great thing! "


    "What did these kids do in their past life? They actually have such a good fortune. My father is jealous!" "


    "I'' m also jealous. I wish I could come back to my mother''s womb and come out twenty years later!" "


    Everyone was ecstatic.


    Lin dashan specifically called for lin wei and zhao sansheng to come forward. Although they were still young and could not drink, he also poured them a bowl of fruit wine and asked them to toast the old man alone.


    After all, even though the old man was the head of the mountain, he couldn'' t really teach the children how to read and write. They toasted the wine and would treat the old man as a teacher with respect and filial piety in the future.


    Zhao sansheng and the others were extremely excited.


    She didn'' t expect that all of this would come true at this moment. It was like a dream, or the fear of waking up at any time ...


    A banquet was served until the middle of the month. The eaves of the courtyard were covered with red lanterns, swaying with the wind, and the garden was filled with happiness.


    After the banquet was over, the carriage began to run in and out to see the guests off. Old master lin left the old couple to drink tea.


    "In-laws, these days have dragged you into a panic. "


    Father zhou quickly waved his hand and smiled. Dashan is half of me. It''s all worth it for him. "


    On one side, old lady zhou had a gentle temper. Her hair was white and her face was wrinkled, but she did not smile or speak. Especially when her eyes were narrowed, she was extremely kind and kind.


    She also replied," yes, my in-laws. As long as the mountain is successful, he and xiuer can live a good life. What are we doing? We'' re both happy in our hearts. "


    Seeing this, old master lin didn'' t say anything else. However, he brought up another matter." In-laws, you'' re currently working in the stone field. Leave your mother and mother alone in the city. Dashan''s wife and family are all worried about you. Why don'' t you move to the village instead?"


    Mr. Yao and Mr. Yao lived in the front yard of dashan, but there were only dashan and his wife in the backyard. The children were all in my backyard. Dashan occasionally has to rest in the school, you come to live, also as a wife of dashan as a companion. What do you think? "


    Father zhou was still hesitating, but old lady zhou was very tempted. The daughter married, the old man had a job outside, seven or eight days can go home to a good. Although she had maids and old servants to accompany her, she was still too lonely.


    If she were to move here, it would be great if she had a daughter by her side and a mother by her side to gossip.


    Furthermore, it was close to the stone field, so the old man would be able to come home and stay every night.


    As she thought about this, her gaze towards the old man became more eager.


    Old Mr. Zhou''s heart ached when he was looked at by his partner. He recalled that he had been in the mining office for so many years and only returned once every ten days and a half months. Now old, and because of a little face, rejected the old partner''s thoughts, it is too heartless.


    "Alright, just listen to my brother. We'' ll move in first. If there''s anyone in the village who wants to sell the yard, we'' ll buy one. It''s not good for us to stay together with the two of them all the time." If no one sells it, we''ll find a place to build a yard next spring. "


    "Yes, I will listen to my in-laws. On the other side of the stone field, you should also inform chu dong and the others to let them work harder tonight. You can come back and stay here, so that they can feel more at ease. Old master lin happily knocked on the pot and added another sentence.


    Father zhou understood and said," don'' t worry, brother. I'' ll definitely bring the message. "


    It was already so late, so old lady zhou couldn'' t go back to the county and lived directly in her daughter''s courtyard. Old Mr. Zhou still took the carriage that lin ping had driven and returned to the stone field in the evening breeze.


    Chu dong and shen kang didn'' t dare to sleep until the manager came back. Hearing the sound of the carriage, they took it out.

 Chapter 434 Reassuring Pills

    Father zhou asked a few questions and patted chu dong on the shoulder." Brother chu, I haven'' t been feeling well these past few days. Maybe I'' m old." Just now, my old in-laws had been advising me to move to the lin family village with my old partner, so I agreed. In the future, I won''t be on duty at night, but I''ll have to trouble you to do more. As for the rest, everything remained the same. "


    Chu dong was stunned for a moment before he cupped his hands and thanked him." Manager xie, don'' t worry. Shen kang and I will be on our guard. You can rest well." "


    Father zhou nodded and smiled. In the future, it would only be better. "


    "Yes, thank you, manager. "


    Chu dong pulled shen kang, who was in a confused state, and bowed together. Father zhou waved his hand and asked ah qing to boil water for him to wash his feet. Then, he went back to the house.


    Shen kang dragged chu dong and asked," big brother, why are the managers so chatty? Is there something wrong? "


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. "


    As chu dong spoke, he walked out, provoking shen kang to chase after him." Brother, tell me what''s going on. What''s going on? "


    "When are you going to be more alert? Chu dong was in a good mood and knocked on his brother like a joke before he said in a low voice," the manager just said that he won'' t be on duty on the mountain in the future, so he wants us to do more." And we can''t work for nothing, so the lin family''s bonus, and the second into the workshop, next year, good elder brother into the school, all the same! "


    "Oh, I see. That''s wonderful. "


    Shen kang was overjoyed. He smiled in the dark, and his white teeth stood out." I can finally be at ease and marry my wife. I'' ve been worried about marrying my wife for the past few days. I'' ve spent all my money. How can I live in the future?" "


    "It''s rare that your head is empty and you can think so much. "


    "Aiya, big brother, you look down on me. I have a family too. How could I not consider living a life? "


    Both of them were in a good mood and went home bickering ...


    The lights were still on in the courtyard in front of lin dashan. The few gentlemen did not know whether they were ashamed or angry. In any case, they were completely put down by the lin family''s strong alcohol and were now sleeping soundly.


    On the other hand, old master yao and zhou shan were both old and old, and their identities were expensive. No one dared to be presumptuous, so the two of them shared a pot of wine and were slightly drunk. They drank happily and didn'' t bother with their stomachs.


    The moon outside the window was shining brightly, and the night wind was beating against the open window. It was a rare moment of peace and leisure.


    The two brothers chased yao changming to sleep, then gathered together to play chess, drink tea, occasionally say a few words of gossip in the capital, very comfortable.


    At this time, old master lin brought lin dashan and Jiao Jiao over.


    Old master yao couldn'' t help but laugh. "


    "Hmph, grandpa yao doesn'' t like people." I''m young, but I know how to write a promise. Since it was a gift, he would definitely come. "


    Jiao Jiao jumped to old master yao''s side and wiped the chess pieces with one hand. Quan dang lost his temper.


    Old master yao laughed with zhou shanchang. Old master yao patted the little flower bud on her head and apologized," okay, okay, grandpa made a mistake. Jiao Jiao is the most faithful little girl in big yue. "


    "That''s more like it." Jiao Jiao shook his little head with a smile. At last, he quickly tidied up the chess table. Then, he took out a thick pile of things from his shoulder bag and put them on the table.


    "Grandfather yao, this is my gift to you. "


    Old Mr. Yao glanced at the pile of things and saw that it was a pile of thin wooden boards. The light wooden color, black ink on the edge of a lot of curved symbols.


    Under the symbol there is writing, under which there is a simple picture.


    "What is it? It looks strange. "


    Zhou shanchang also raised his hand to take a piece. It was a" table." It was a square table in the picture. It was not considered exquisite, but it was clearly drawn with just a few strokes, so no one would mistake it.


    Old Mr. Yao pondered for a while and pointed out the key points. "


    "Grandpa yao, you'' re so smart. You'' re right. "


    Jiao Jiao stretched out her hand and searched for the largest wooden board on the bottom. There were many symbols arranged neatly on it. She read it from beginning to end. The pronunciation was a bit strange, but the meaning was very catchy.


    At last, she pointed to the symbol on a small picture and smiled." Look, the word'' up'' is spelled with the note just now. If you do not know the characters, as long as you learn these notes, any words, marked notes, who can read out, and according to the pictures below, easily learn to write. "


    Old Mr. Yao had been reading for a lifetime, and now he was almost old, and his eyes were already dazzled. Now, he was under the light, and he knew that these characters were of great importance. Excited, he leaned over to the wood and tried to see them more clearly, but the more anxious he was, the more blurry he became, so he pulled his sleeves to rub his eyes.


    Seeing this, Jiao Jiao quickly stopped the old man and shouted," grandfather yao, wait a moment. I have something good for you. Wait for me! "


    After that, she opened the door and ran out of the courtyard.


    Zhou shanchang''s gaze was a little better than that of his senior brother. "


    Old Mr. Yao rubbed his eyes uncomfortably and closed his eyes, but he still tightly squeezed the wooden board in his hands." Although this girl jumped off, she is filial and sensible. Sometimes, I wish she was my granddaughter. Unfortunately, the old hero family also looked at this girl as a treasure, I want to rob also can not open the mouth. "


    If others were to say that, elder lin would definitely be polite. However, now that he thought of that brat in his space who had never seen him before, he couldn'' t help but gasp. There was no need to rob the yao family. Perhaps in a few years, Jiao Jiao would be married to the yao family''s grandson as his wife!


    Every time he thought of this, he couldn'' t help but feel angry. Usually, he would look at his granddaughter as if she was an eyesore, but he didn'' t want to be taken advantage of by someone else''s kid ...


    Seeing that his father didn'' t respond, lin dashan''s expression was getting worse and worse. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiao Jiao ran back. Perhaps because he was in a hurry, his face was covered with a faint blush, which made him extremely lively and cute.


    Elder lin''s heart ached for his granddaughter and he quickly said," what''s the hurry? Take your time. "

 Chapter 435 Reading Glasses

    Jiao Jiao smiled and hugged her grandfather. She said coquettishly," I heard fourth uncle say bad things about me. Hurry up and come back to save my good reputation for being filial and sensible and smart." "


    "Haha, this girl is a real treasure. "


    Everyone could not help but laugh at Jiao Jiao''s teasing. Everyone had seen someone who boasted, but they had never seen someone who boasted so confidently.


    Jiao Jiao stuck out his tongue and gasped for air. He went forward and handed a small piece wrapped in silk to old master yao.


    Grandpa yao, try this on in front of your eyes. "


    "What is it? Old Mr. Yao opened the silk bag with a smile.


    Jiao Jiao was anxious. When he saw the old man turning over and thinking about it, he did not put it on his face. He reached out to take it and put it on the old man''s nose.


    "This is an old glass, which is most suitable for old people. When you read again, you won''t be dazzled. "


    Elder yao was not used to it.he carefully pushed the crystal in front of him and looked down at the wood.he couldn'' t help but exclaim," ah, what is this? This crystal ... It''s so clear! "


    Zhou shan''s heart itched as he watched the scene from the side. He was really curious as to why this crystal fragment had surprised his senior brother so much.


    He could not hold it in any longer and did not care about being impolite. He raised his hand and snatched his eyes away from his senior brother''s nose and drove directly to his own eyes.


    "Well, well, well, that''s too clear. There were also good crystals in my study which my disciples had found. How could I not know that I could see them so clearly through them? It''s amazing, it''s amazing! "


    Zhou shanchang was like a child with a new toy. He had glasses in his hands and legs in his hands. He looked here and there and almost danced with joy.


    Old Mr. Yao endured it and couldn'' t take it anymore. "


    "No, I''ll take another look, a moment, a little while.


    Zhou shanchang was just a novelty, so he was naturally unwilling to return it, so the two old people who were 130 years old together almost fought for a pair of glasses.


    Old master lin and lin dashan''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    Could it be that such a crystal film was the mirror in the journey to the west, which revealed two great confucians and demigods in disguise?


    Jiao Jiao was also amused by the two old children. In the end, the old man knew his granddaughter well. He pulled her aside and glared at her." Don''t make bad ideas. Is there more in your pocket? Hurry up and take out another pair! "


    Jiao Jiao was seen through by her grandfather and immediately shrank her neck and pretended to be honest." Aiya, grandpa, I wanted to take it out, but I didn'' t expect grandfather yao and the others to fight. "


    Lin dashan finally understood that his niece was actually mischievous. He was so angry that he wanted to hit her but couldn'' t bear to, so he hit her on the head.


    Jiao Jiao quickly took out another silk bag from his bag and raised it to shout," grandpa yao, grandpa zhou, don'' t argue. I have another pair here! "


    "Oh, and another one? "


    Zhou shanchang was pleasantly surprised.


    Jiao Jiao quickly stuffed the silk bag into zhou shanchang''s hands. He opened it quickly and saw that it was indeed a pair of identical glasses, so he immediately gave up the idea of continuing to snatch it. He put it on his nose and shouted," senior brother, look at your stingy look. I have a look too. Who else would snatch it from you?" "


    Old Mr. Yao was so angry that he blew his beard.


    The clear world made him feel comfortable and let out a long breath.


    "Well, well. In the future, reading and writing do not have to lie on the table, really great! "


    Jiao Jiao originally wanted them to pay attention to pinyin, but she didn'' t expect to be upstaged by two pairs of reading glasses, so she pouted and covered the wood with her hand. She complained," grandpa yao, you still don'' t want to see the gift I gave you! "


    "Oh, what are you looking at? This crystal piece is already the best present. "


    Zhou shanchang wore glasses and walked around the room with his hands folded. He was also an old and sophisticated man. How could he not know that this girl Jiao Jiao had made a joke on him just now? Hence, he was now starting to stir up trouble.


    Jiao Jiao stomped his feet in anger. Fortunately, old master yao was open-minded and didn'' t care that the little girl was joking with him at all, so he took the pictures that were filled with pinyin and looked at them carefully.


    Jiao Jiao quickly lowered his head and explained to him. Finally, she took out a thin book from her bag and flipped through the pages to explain to the old man," grandpa yao, look at this. This is my family''s skill in raising rice and raising eggs and earth dragons. It''s written in the simplest sentences. Each word is marked with pinyin, and anyone who learns the pronunciation of pinyin can read the book. Then my father and brothers do not have to go from village to village professor, big yue will have more and more people learn to grow rice and chicken, the family hit food, sold eggs, the day passed the better. You say, don''t you? "


    Old Mr. Yao took the book and slowly flipped it over, his fingers trembling.


    Indeed, as Jiao Jiao had said, glasses were just a novelty, and getting them only benefited him. However, if this pinyin were to be popularized, countless people would not need to go to school, but also learn to read and write. They could read agricultural books ...


    This odd little character, like the new algorithm, is a treasure that opens up the minds of the people!


    "Where ... Where did this come from? This was a treasure that could benefit the entire great yue people! "


    Old master yao knew that he shouldn'' t have asked. The lin family had a lot of secrets, so he vaguely guessed that it was just like a new algorithm. The lin family''s excuse was learned from the sea merchant, but there were also sea merchants in the capital city. Why didn'' t anyone learn this algorithm? It was just a little girl from the lin family in the northern region who learned it?


    Now that the pinyin was the same, seeing that the symbol of the new algorithm was a source, the lin family would definitely say that they got it from a merchant. However, he couldn'' t help but want to know where this treasure came from!


    Unfortunately, he was wrong this time. Jiao Jiao grinned and took a bite of the fruit on the table. He replied casually," of course, it''s from you, grandfather yao. It''s like new arithmetic. Grandfather yao started it himself in order to open up the wisdom of the people in greater vietnam. "


    Old master yao opened his mouth slightly in shock and subconsciously looked at lin dashan and old master lin.


    Not wanting to, lin dashan nodded and replied," yes, sir, of course you started it yourself. "


    Old master lin smiled and agreed," old master, this can only be created by you. "


    The three generations of old and young lin family answered one by one.their tone was different, but their meaning was surprisingly consistent.

 There Are Two in Chapter 436

    Back then, in order to avoid punishment, the new arithmetic had been transferred to the yao family''s father and son, giving them their current freedom. Every time old master yao thought about it, he felt like he had become a thief and treated the lin family even more like he owed them everything.


    Now, before he could return the favor to the lin family, the lin family had given him such a big gift.


    "No, just new arithmetic. This time ... What''s this? "


    In the middle of his speech, the old man remembered that he did not know the name of this new method of literacy, so he turned to ask Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao thought for a moment and said," I have a name called pinyin. "


    "Pinyin? The old man nodded and praised. "


    Zhou shanchang also walked over. Naturally, he couldn'' t bear to take down his glasses. "


    Old Mr. Yao suddenly came to his senses, and his words were almost interrupted.


    He glared fiercely at his junior brother and said seriously to the lin family''s three grandsons," no, old hero, I'' m already feeling guilty about learning new arithmetic." Now we can no longer steal such prodigious achievements, this is to go down in history, the glory of the historical records. "


    He seemed to be afraid that the lin family would not understand, so he had to explain it more carefully. Elder lin smiled and waved his hand. And during this period, if anyone had a desire to covet or rob, they would also cause great trouble for the family.


    After all, it was best to let the old man know about it. Our lin family has fields to plant, a house to live, an industry to enter, is enough, not greedy nor extravagant. On the contrary, although the old man had gained his freedom, he still did not clear his grievances. He had more merit and more hope.


    Therefore, no matter what, the method of literacy was created by the old man and could only be created by the old man. "


    "This ..." Old master yao''s heart was filled with mixed emotions, gratitude, and shock.


    Seeing this, old master lin took his son and granddaughter to leave." Old master, if you don'' t agree to this, then this new method of literacy can only be kept at the bottom of the box. We'' ll take it out when the time comes. If you agree, please discuss with Mr. Zhou how to arrange it. It was late, so we went back to rest. Sir and the chief of the mountain should rest early too! "


    As he spoke, the old man cupped his hands and left. Lin dashan also saluted. It was Jiao Jiao''s turn. The little girl squeezed her eyes with Mr. Yao and zhou shanchang and made a face." Grandpa yao, grandpa zhou, I'' m going back. Keep your glasses safe. There''s no place to look for them if they''re broken. "


    After that, she also skipped and ran away.


    Old master yao and zhou shanchang subconsciously took off their glasses and carefully held them in their hands.


    Zhou shanchang even called one of his entourage," hurry up and take the box that I put my seal in!" "


    The attendant had been guarding the courtyard and suddenly heard the order.although he did not understand why master had been searching for the seal in the middle of the night, he still ran to the luggage to pick it up.


    In the end, he saw the seal that his master had treasured in the past.


    Old Mr. Yao didn'' t stand on ceremony as he took another box and did the same.


    Two boxes and two pairs of glasses were settled properly. The senior brother was relieved and looked at each other. He did not know why he smiled helplessly.


    Zhou shanchang waved his hand and gestured for his entourage to take away the seals before he said in a low voice," senior brother, I know you don'' t want to take advantage of the lin family, but just like old hero lin said, if word learning is spread through you, it will definitely benefit the people of greater yue more quickly. And you and changming, really need this achievement. Even if they were confined to the outskirts of the capital on the long road, it might be better for them.


    Now is not the time to talk about the return, the difficulties in front of the first pass. In the future, even if senior brother didn'' t have the opportunity to repay him, as well as me and many of the disciples, whether the lin family were to enter the official position or to guard the northern mao, they would be able to ensure that their entire family would be happy and happy. "


    Old master yao was silent for a long time before he let out a sigh. He picked up the pieces of wood on the table and lowered his wrinkled eyelids as he said softly," this picture should belong to a child from the lin family. Ask me tomorrow. If this child wants to learn painting, let chang ming give him some pointers. In the future, he might be able to bring a disciple back to old san. "


    Zhou shanchang was overjoyed and quickly replied," alright, senior brother, third senior brother''s temper is the most eccentric and lazy. If you don'' t make arrangements for him, I'' m afraid that he will be able to bring his skills to the coffin. "


    Thinking of his brother, old Mr. Yao also smiled. But then he remembered that he liked to travel the mountain and play the water the most. Now that he was locked in a high wall, he did not know how many times to shout sulk, so he stopped smiling.


    Forget it, for the sake of the old and young, for the sake of redressing grievances, what''s the point of being a thief again? However, in his lifetime and in the entire yao family, he was afraid that he would not be able to repay the lin family''s kindness ...


    A year''s plan is in spring, and a day''s plan is in the morning. Beijing huatang just had a writing class, rest for a quarter of an hour gap, naughty boys are crazy run to the yard to play, leaving lin li lying on the table drowsy.


    Zhao sansheng walked past the window and smiled." Little senior brother, didn'' t you sleep last night? Why are you so sleepy? "


    Lin li raised his head and glanced out of the window. He yawned and complained," I was fine last night. I was dragged by Jiao Jiao to do something a few nights ago and didn'' t sleep well. Today, wang had a bad stomach. I came to help him with some lessons. I was so sleepy that I almost hit my head when I heard everyone recite the book. "


    Zhao sansheng thought of the eccentric Jiao Jiao and smiled." What novel thing did Jiao Jiao do again? "


    Without waiting for lin li to answer, Jiao Jiao magically appeared beside zhao sansheng and shouted," what are you two saying about me? "


    Zhao sansheng and lin li were both shocked. Zhao sansheng subconsciously took a step to the side, but lin li approached the door and asked with a smile," why are you here, Jiao Jiao?" Something at home? "


    This reminded Jiao Jiao," oh, I forgot my business. Sansheng, who are you looking for to take my brother''s class? I have something to do at my house. I''ll let him back later. "


    "Oh, slow down, Jiao Jiao, what is it? "


    "Of course it''s a good thing! "


    "Sob sob, do you want me to help you draw some drawings, and those embroidered flowers?" I don''t want it, I''m breaking my wrist! "


    "Don'' t worry, I can still hurt you. Hurry up and leave! "


    The two brothers and sisters quarreled and left the school gate. They were far away and could still hear them talking. Zhao sansheng''s expression was filled with envy. If he had a sister like that, he would rather have a daily picture of embroidery and a broken wrist.

 Chapter 437 the Way out

    Old Mr. Yao and his son were looking at a pile of embroidery and doodled books, which made lin li, who was dragged in by his younger sister, blush.


    He has been fond of painting since childhood, but he has never studied it seriously. The conditions at home were poor, and their brothers only dared to write after thinking about it over and over again, afraid that they would waste paper. When he painted, he probably pulled a branch on the mud, or took a brush and stained it with water on the rocks by the river.


    Naturally, he didn'' t have much confidence in his own painting skills.


    Seeing that his younger sister had brought his usual graffiti to the old man, he glared at his younger sister in embarrassment.


    Jiao Jiao ignored her brother and smiled as he approached the table. He poured himself a cup of tea to quench his thirst and asked," grandfather yao, Mr. Yao, does my brother have the talent to learn painting? "


    Old Mr. Yao smoothed his beard and pondered for a moment. But the pen is very suitable, it is better to start with the pen. "


    Yao changming also nodded and praised," these graffiti are still fresh and tender, but the details are very good. It is obvious that they are carefully observed. The pen is indeed the most suitable, and my painting skill compared with the third uncle, the difference is really too far, only the pen is still able to take hands, pointing a few words are also barely competent. "


    "Well, then, thank you very much, sir. "


    Jiao Jiao responded with joy, and at last called out lin li, who was still somewhat out of his mind," brother, hurry up and salute." In the future, big mister will teach you to draw in person! "


    Lin li''s eyes lit up when he heard this and he quickly knelt down and kowtowed." Thank you, sir." "


    "Get up, I'' m just giving you a few pointers. It''s up to you to learn." In the future, if you have talent, I can introduce you to my third uncle, he old painting silly, the name of the whole big yue. If he can keep you under the door, you can learn the real skill. "


    Yao changming helped lin li up with his own hands and spoke sincerely and kindly. "


    "This boy, on the other hand, is as sweet as honey. "


    Yao changming blamed her, but his eyes were full of smiles. Although the lin family had taken good care of them, they had gained their freedom. However, living in a small village was bound to be boring. There were many small disciples who were brought by their side, so it would definitely be more fun.


    Sure enough, he had just picked up the teacup when lin li asked," big sir, how much money can a third uncle''s painting sell? "


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Yao changming choked on a mouthful of tea. Lin li quickly reached out and patted his back. At last, when he saw yao changming looking at him, he didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Lin li immediately understood and quickly made an excuse." Big sir, I'' ll go back and prepare the paint. I'' ll listen to your instruction tomorrow! "


    As he said this, he left immediately, not even forgetting to hold on to his precious sister.


    Yao changming shook his head and said helplessly," father, why do you think this fine child is so full of money? Painting is the cultivation of sentiment, sublime realm ..."


    Old Mr. Yao smiled and waved his hand, his eyes following the half-open window to the two brothers and sisters who had disappeared at the door.


    "He''s just a ten-year-old boy, and he knows nothing about sentiment. Do you remember how to write four words according to your aptitude? The life of the lin family had only begun in the past two years.although they weren'' t short of food and clothing, they were still in dire straits. Therefore, most of the lin family''s descendants chose to be pragmatic, and they liked to draw more. If they couldn'' t support their families or bring benefits to their families, this kid wouldn'' t be serious about his studies and would look for other things to do as his main business. "


    Yao changming opened his mouth.


    However, when he thought about it, he sighed again. He thought that the yao family recognized themselves as the number one character. Their family was old and young, and they were good at chess, chess, calligraphy and painting. However, these were all built on the rich wealth left by their ancestors, so that they could live without worries. They even had to consider what they liked and what they didn'' t like, not what they had to learn or do to earn a living.


    "Yes, father, my son understands. "


    Old Mr. Yao saw that his son''s expression had really come to an understanding, so he sighed and nodded." Thanks to the guidance of our ancestors, I'' ve benefited a lot from coming to the lin family, not to mention you. Perhaps this family suffering, but it is a good opportunity for our yao family to temper precipitation. "


    Yao changming thought of the hard work he had been eating for the past two years and sighed softly.


    Not only did the yao father and son chat privately, but lin li pulled Jiao Jiao out of the door. Seeing that there were no outsiders, he said in a low voice," Jiao Jiao, do I really want to learn how to draw in the future? I just like to rub and rub, really want to follow the big gentleman every day to learn ah? If I do not learn well, or learn well, in the future will be to the county market stalls selling paintings to earn money? It would be better for them to learn how to make snacks like brother ren and brother yi. "


    "Brother, if you like painting, you can learn it. There''s nothing wrong with that. Jiao Jiao dragged his brother into the courtyard. The chicks that had hatched in the past few days were about to hatch. The dong and feng families were all there, so the house was very quiet.


    Yue xian, who was guarding under the eaves, felt drowsy from the sun. When she saw her little master, she stood up to salute him. In the end, Jiao Jiao waved her hand and gestured for her to continue sleeping. Then, she brought her brother into her room.


    The two brothers and sisters sat at the kang table, each of them having a bowl of ice cream. They scooped it up with a spoon and sent it to their mouths. The sweet and cool taste made them all squint their eyes in joy.


    It was only after eating half of the food that Jiao Jiao continued," the business in our city earns a lot of money every month. You don'' t need to go to the city to sell paintings. If you like it, you can learn it. You don'' t have to rely on it to start a business in the future. It''s just a hobby. "


    "That''s not good either. Since you have learned, you have to study hard. Lin li swallowed a mouthful of ice cream and gave a cold shiver. Also to grandpa and grandma and uncle and parents to support the old age, brothers to marry also to give money. Alas, how can I not earn money? "


    Jiao Jiao was both touched and amused. She did not expect her brothers to think of so many questions in their minds other than reading and playing.


    The children of the poor are in charge of the family early, which is beyond the children of the rich. The lin family''s boys were not lacking in responsibility.


    "Well, brother, I support you. "


    Jiao Jiao ate the last mouthful of ice cream, wiped his hands, and said vaguely," wait, I''ll find something. "


    As she spoke, she went to open the box. In reality, she rummaged through the space, and in the end, she found a picture album. This was the album that she had bought on the spur of the moment when a painting sold for tens of millions of dollars. She even imagined that with her three-legged cat''s sketching background, she would be able to become the next master on her own and go to the top of her life ...


    As a result, it was conceivable that the difference between the three-legged cat and the master was natural, not self-taught.

 Chapter 438 Painting Is Also A Money-making Job

    Now that she had found the album, she did not wish for her brother to become a master by himself. She just wanted to encourage him to prove that he could support his family if he painted well.


    Logically speaking, she should find some famous works from the great yue dynasty and tell her brother about it. Unfortunately, she did not know about it either!


    Thinking about this, Jiao Jiao decided to read more books. Since she was living in greater yue, she had to know where big yue came from. This was also convenient for her to be a scribe in the future ...


    "Come, brother, look at this. "


    Jiao Jiao had his head on the lid of the box and was struggling to get a few albums out of his hands. They were large and small. Lin li quickly helped, but when he put it on the table, he was so shocked that his eyes immediately widened.


    "Jiao Jiao, what is this? "


    "Of course it is! "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and touched the woman on the cover of the album. Even after so long, she could not help but feel a surge of admiration in her heart when she saw her again.


    How could it be so lifelike? Not to mention her brother, she was shocked at first.


    Seeing that his sister was like this, lin li carefully touched the clothes of the person on the cover. This is too similar, too frightening!"


    Jiao Jiao shook his little head proudly and replied," didn'' t you say earlier that you couldn'' t earn money by painting? I told you that this painting sold for 60 million yuan ... No, it''s equivalent to 600 thousand silver. "


    "So much! "


    Lin li was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. "


    Jiao Jiao realized that the fire was too strong, so he quickly cooled his brother down." Do you think this is easy to draw?" This was the most powerful master in a country with a billion people. It took two years to draw it. Moreover, the master had been studying painting for decades, and he had been pondering over it, which was why he had such amazing paintings. "


    A billion people to produce a master ...


    Two years to paint a picture ...


    To ponder over decades of craftsmanship ...


    When lin li heard this, his anger dissipated and he finally woke up completely.


    "It''s really too difficult. I''m afraid it''s because my beard is white, and I don''t think it''s going to come to this. "


    "Of course, this kind of painting is called realistic oil painting. There is no one here in big yue and there is no suitable paint. If you want to draw such a realistic picture, you have to start from scratch. In less than a few decades, there is no hope of success. However, you don''t have to really reach this level, as long as you can learn a point or two, it is enough to shock the greater. "


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that he would hit his brother too hard, so he gave him a little encouragement.


    Lin li carefully flipped through the picture album. Every time he turned a page, he would cry out in surprise. Finally, he hugged the picture book and held it in his chest. After enduring it for a while, he still shouted," no, I like it too much. I want to learn, I have to learn! "


    "Well, then, it''s better to learn. It''s time to pass the time if you can''t. Jiao Jiao found a pen and paper and immediately helped her brother translate the simplified characters from the album into traditional chinese characters. Then, she looked for all sorts of things in her space. Finally, she thought of yao changming and quickly instructed her brother," brother, you have to learn the pen from Mr. Gu first in the future. You don''t have any foundation at all. You have to learn a foundation first, and you have to learn more than a few more. It''s easier for you to learn new painting methods." "


    "I know, sister." Lin li carefully stacked the picture books together and pushed Jiao Jiao to the side with a painful face. He said," just like grandpa said, you have to learn to walk first before you can run stably in the future. If you are too ambitious, you will fall down easily. I'' ll definitely study hard, and then learn ink and water. I'' ve learned everything, and then I'' ll learn this ..."


    "Oil painting! "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and made lin li laugh." Yes, I will definitely figure out this painting. But, sister, can I see these paintings again? "


    "Of course I can. I can see it whenever I want. If he wasn'' t afraid that outsiders would see him, he would still need to cover up. "


    "No, grandpa said that the things here are all good things. Outsiders should feel bad when they see them. Better hide. I''ll see you when I want to. "


    "Alright, brother, you'' ll start painting tomorrow. Let''s go find fourth aunt to cut a blouse for you so that you won'' t be stained with ink." "


    "Well, let''s go. "


    As they spoke, the two brothers put away their albums and walked out with their hands on the door.


    Now that the dong family and the others were back, they heard that lin li was going to learn calligraphy and painting with yao changming tomorrow.naturally, everyone supported him.


    Now, there was no need to worry about food and clothing at home. Lin li was also the youngest child in lin dahe. There were two twin brothers who supported the family and supported their parents. He was the youngest son who should be the most free and happy. Don''t talk about painting. It doesn''t matter if you want to learn to fish.


    Waiting for old master lin to come back from the field, he did not object. In his opinion, as long as the grandchildren had integrity and integrity, they could learn anything. The family now had land and business. If lin dashan went on a career in the future, the family might change even more. There was a grandson who had learned some elegant things, so he could not afford to have the entire lin family grow fields, wood, and fried ...


    Therefore, with the support of everyone, elder lin personally brought lin li to see yao changming the second day.


    From then on, lin li learned painting with yao changming in the morning and went to the school in the afternoon to study with his brothers.


    Jiao Jiao arranged another elder brother and consciously completed a big event. He was very happy. He cooked a few dishes that night, and his family gathered together to eat happily.


    However, after getting up early the next day, the house was even busier.


    There was no other reason. It was really the ten thousand eggs that were planted. When the eggs were hatched, there were two rooms in the main room of the lin dajiang courtyard. There were almost fluffy little chickens everywhere.


    The little thing that had just been born with a broken shell was still weakly lying in the box. Some of them had already flung their legs away and excitedly searched for this new world.


    Zhou xinxiu brought the village to help the little daughter-in-law, busy to catch the little chickens together, into the basket.


    The children who had gone to school yesterday had brought news to the house, and the women waiting outside the yard for their chicks almost stretched their necks.


    The chicken farm at home had been built long ago. In fact, it was a chicken farm, but it was just a big chicken rack that could heat a fire. After all, they were poor and had to take care of the crops in the field. No one could build a decent adobe house like the lin family and raise chickens.


    However, the whole family of old and young together with adobe, together with cutting grass and cutting branches to press the roof, and even digging earth dragon, is also busy with joy and full of hope.


    Although the conditions were somewhat poor, the chicken was caught back and the whole family was carefully reared. By winter time, they would definitely be able to pick up the full eggs.


    After the little chickens in the room were divided, the dong family brought their daughter-in-law and opened the door.

 Chapter 439 Chicken And Eggs

    When the old lady saw that all the women in the house were anxious, she smiled and said," don'' t worry, everyone. The ones who sent the eggs earlier must have some." However, we all know that a few days ago, we picked out a lot of eggs, last night and this morning and threw away some leftover chickens, our family calculated that a hundred eggs, the last out of ninety chickens.


    Everyone also calculated their respective numbers and sent a hundred kinds of eggs. In a moment, they would take away ninety chickens and forty-five of those who sent fifty kinds of eggs.


    There are books in this house too, so there is no mistake. All of us were running for good days and selling two more baskets of eggs in the winter, so we could get rich in peace after a while. "


    "Aunt, don'' t worry. Everyone knows that they won'' t fight. "


    A village woman was so anxious that she rubbed her hands together and was the first to say yes.


    Other people were sensible and smart, so they said," uncle and mother''s family got up early to help them hatch chickens. We don'' t have anything good to do as a thank you gift. We'' re still feeling bad here. "


    The lin family''s elders and young masters had discussed this matter long ago. Although the chickens in the house were just a favor to the neighbors, if they were to keep asking for no return, they would be able to raise them without knowing what to do. Therefore, no matter how much they wanted, they had to make sure that everyone would repay them in return.


    Hence, dong shi smiled. Well, in the winter, the chickens lay eggs, and a hen brings an egg. "


    "Yes, it is! "


    "Yes, it was meant to be. "


    Everyone happily agreed. A chicken would lay at least 100 eggs a year and send one to the lin family. It was not worth mentioning. No one would be stingy.


    Soon, the feng family and the others brought out the basket containing the little chicken. The same 90 baskets, can not see how many rooster and how many hens inside.


    The women gathered their spirits, and some of them chose two baskets, one for each, and two for the other.


    Some people are lucky, the basket is full of hens, some people are unlucky, the basket is half of the cock. So the shrewish woman shouted," who wants a rooster? I have more cocks here. Let''s change some." "


    "I''ll change to ten. The hen lays the eggs. It''s not a bad thing for the rooster to raise them. It just killed a plate of vegetables for chinese new year. "


    "Give me five, too! "


    For a moment, the door was filled with excitement.


    The lin family had been raising chickens for a year and had accumulated some experience on their own. When the women had calmed down, they gave a few more instructions.


    For example, the birds in the village had better be chased out, do not let the birds excrete near the chicken farm, because the birds fly around, the body is easy to carry bacteria, through the excreta spread, easy to cause a variety of diseases, even chicken distemper.


    The women looked at the little chickens as if they were golden lumps, and naturally listened to them with great seriousness. Occasionally, they would raise their voices and ask questions that they did not understand.


    Finally, the sun had reached the top of her head.


    The women were content to take care of the little chicks in the basket and went home, leaving the lin family''s old and young ladies with their tired mouths and dry mouths.


    Jiao Jiao was as busy as a bee, cutting watermelons, digging wells and throwing cloth towels, taking care of grandma and aunts to wipe the sweat on their faces, and holding a sweet watermelon in their hands.


    Mrs. Dong praised her granddaughter proudly." My Jiao Jiao is obedient and filial! "


    Feng shi had always been afraid that her in-laws would spoil her daughter to the point of lawlessness. Every day, she would routinely hit her daughter with a few words, so she chewed on the watermelon in her hand and said," this girl will be able to do a good job. If she really does her best, she won'' t be able to find anyone. When I was her age, I used to hunt pigs and grass, wash clothes and cook. I had to go to the fields to gather grass and cut the grain. "


    "When you were young, your family had a tough time. We don'' t say that we have maids and helpers now, but we don'' t have maids. There are so many people in the family, so we don'' t need Jiao Jiao to do any work. The little girl should be pampered, and she wouldn'' t be so happy when she got married in the future. You''re not being nice to Jiao Jiao right now. See where you go to buy the regret medicine in the future! "


    The tong family''s daughter-in-law was also a good fighter who had been trained since her granddaughter was born. After that, she pulled her granddaughter into her arms and cried out," grandma''s good girl. I don'' t know who I'' ll marry in the future. I can'' t bear to part with her." She might as well find a place in this village and stay in front of her grandmother every day. Otherwise, no matter how good her grandmother was, she would not be able to taste anything. "


    Zhou xinxiu replied with a smile," mother is right. When Jiao Jiao is old, let''s choose. If there is no suitable one, Jiao Jiao doesn''t want to marry either. We will raise Jiao Jiao for the rest of our lives. She had twelve brothers, so no one could make her feel bad. "


    "That''s a good thing to say. It''s not as good as home. "


    As expected, the old lady''s smile returned to her face. When she was about to say something else, the door suddenly became noisy.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be someone else who came to change the chicken? Isn''t that all? "


    Everyone was confused. When they stood up to check, they saw a few people suddenly walking in from outside the door. The two most prominent people were lin dahe and fang jie.


    "Oh, the river is back! "


    The old lady took the lead and ran out. Everyone was overjoyed.


    "Dahe, how many months have you not returned? Brother yan, where''s brother yi? But back together? "


    "Third uncle, uncle fang, have you brought me something? "


    "His third uncle, young master fang, have you eaten yet? "


    Everyone surrounded fang jie and li dahe in the middle.


    Lin dahe and fang jie had been dusty all the way. They were basking in the sun like salted fish. Their mouths were still dry, but they still smiled and responded.


    This was why they had travelled all the way back, day and night.


    Home, no matter how far you go, no matter how much money you earn, you always want to come back to a warm place.


    "Well, let''s talk inside. Old master lin shouted loudly and ordered," prepare the food. Young master fang has to go back to the city when he is full." "


    "Yes, father, I''ll go and cook first. "


    The feng family was the first to respond, and they called for a few maids to go into the kitchen.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and brought flowers and raindrops. He took care of fang jie and lin dahe to wash their faces and changed into a new set of clothes. They were very attentive and thoughtful.


    Fang jie could not help but pat her bud head. He smiled and said," Jiao Jiao is really a lot more sensible. I have searched everywhere for a big box of good things for you. "


    "Really? "Jiao Jiao was just waiting for this to happen. Her big eyes were curved with a smile, and her little teeth came out to report, revealing the fact that she had recently laid off two more teeth.


    Sure enough, fang jie laughed even louder, causing Jiao Jiao to cover his mouth and stare at him with his eyes bigger than a cow.


    When old master yao and zhou shanchang were invited over, they heard the laughter in the courtyard before entering the door.

 Chapter 440 Gathering

    Jiao Jiao had sharp eyes and was the first to run out of the house to meet him. He held old master yao''s arm and smiled." Grandfather yao, grandfather zhou, my third uncle and uncle fang are back from the provincial city. There will be a banquet at home later. "


    Zhou shanchang didn'' t understand, but old master yao had seen lin dahe on one side of the river, so he said," it''s hard to travel at this time of the season. "


    "Yes, third uncle''s clothes are all wet. He just cleaned them up. "


    As the three of them chatted, they arrived at the front door. Everyone from the lin family came to welcome them. This one gave way, the one who served the tea, and the two elders sat down. Lin dahe and fang jie went forward to formally salute.


    Lin dahe was fine. He was born to love doing business and had little interest in reading books.


    Fang jie had always boasted about his literary style. Now that he had met old master yao and the mountain chief of yuelu academy, his face was flushed with excitement and he could not utter a single word.


    Jiao Jiao couldn'' t smile and teased him." Uncle fang, why are you so nervous? Are you afraid that grandpa yao and grandpa zhou will expose the true colors of your fake talent? "


    "Go, go, what do you know? Don''t want your good stuff, do you? "


    Fang jie secretly glared at Jiao Jiao. If it weren''t for the two old men present, he would have been in a fight with Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao ran back to old master yao with a smile and shouted," grandfather yao, uncle fang bullied a little girl! "


    "Oh, I didn''t! "


    Fang jie was afraid that old master yao would have a bad opinion of him, and he was so anxious that he almost ran around the floor.


    Everyone laughed, and the dong family comforted him." Young master fang, don''t worry. This girl is joking with you. You talk and drink tea, I''ll take her to the kitchen, punish her to make two good dishes, and I''ll make amends for you later. "


    "I'' m still the one who dotes on me the most. This girl is a white-eyed wolf. I'' ve always thought of her when I'' m having fun and delicious food!" "


    Fang jie got the old lady''s support and looked at Jiao Jiao arrogantly. Jiao Jiao gave him a big grimace.


    The two of them were so big that they didn'' t look big, and the little ones weren'' t good-natured, which made everyone laugh again.


    Finally, the old lady brought Jiao Jiao to the kitchen. After what fang jie had done, he was no longer as nervous as before.


    Everyone said that the business of the provincial capital was very smooth, and the students of the beijing huatang were all happy for the children.


    Old master lin smiled and said," in the morning, we just sent the chickens that were hatched. In winter, we have to sell eggs. Our county is small, so I'' m afraid we won'' t be able to eat so much. When the time comes, you will find more buyers in the city. Don'' t let them lose their money. "


    "Father, don''t worry. There were many restaurants and restaurants in the pastry shop in the city, so there were no lack of eggs. Not to mention that we only have dozens of chickens here, even families are raised, not afraid of selling. "


    Lin dahe replied with a smile, and the confidence in his eyes was much stronger than before. Now that he had established his footing in the city, his vision and temperament were not comparable to the shopkeeper of a small wang family villa in beimao county.


    Fang jie smiled as well." Uncle doesn''t know yet. Let''s not talk about other people''s shop. It''s our snack shop. It uses hundreds of eggs every day. Brother ren and brother yi were very useful now, so this time, they left them to take care of the shop. When we get back to the provincial capital, we''ll have their brother back. "


    "I see. Business is good, so everything is fine, but don'' t get too tired. The most important thing is not to make money without conscience. "


    Elder lin was delighted to hear that, but he still gave a few instructions. Lin dahe and fang jie quickly stood up and agreed. They sat down and talked about something else.


    "Father, tomorrow is the end of the month. The families are coming to collect the money. I also brought back the children''s letters and parcels this time and will send them to the villagers tomorrow. "


    "It''s a good thing. The children go away for three or four months, and the family misses them. "


    Old master lin nodded and immediately sent a message to the school. The children from all the villages were there. They brought the news home after school in the afternoon, so the lin family didn'' t need to send anyone to make a trip.


    Big lotus in the room to hear the movement, carrying jelly son came out to lin dahe and fang jie salute.


    The chubby boy who was already full of the moon immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    He was not afraid at all. His little hands were tightly clenched and his eyes were wide open. Seeing the strange look on his face made everyone''s heart melt.


    Jiao Jiao was about to go in and call for the table to eat, but when he saw his little nephew clenching his fists, he quickly left. In the end, she did not see her nephew opening the" cannonball attack." She did not dare to enter, so she instructed yue xian and hua hua to help.


    Everyone looked at it strangely and couldn'' t help but ask a few more questions.


    So dahlia told the story of the day with a smile, and the crowd laughed. Fang jie clapped his hands repeatedly." Aiya, this girl is finally afraid of her! "


    "The little girl likes cleanliness. Don''t laugh at Jiao Jiao. Be careful to provoke her to lose her temper. I won''t stop her from torturing you! "


    The old man protected his granddaughter like the old lady and quickly warned her, causing everyone to laugh again.


    Soon, the food was served.


    The weather was hot, and feng shi and Jiao Jiao did not cook any greasy meat dishes. The fish was steamed, and the chickens were scalded. The leeks were especially fresh, and the vegetables were stir-fried, or the meat was boiled and watered. All the dishes were excellent.


    As they spoke, they ate without any formality and were very at ease.


    After dinner, fang jie threw the big box that he had given to Jiao Jiao and hurried back to the city to see his parents and wife.


    The dong family had prepared a lot of fruits and fruits early, so fang jie could bring them back with him.


    Every time he came back, he would be the first to settle down at the lin family''s residence and return to his family.the lin family''s elders and young people were all aware of his love for him ...


    That night, lin dahe lived in the old house. His parents and brothers and nephews gathered together and sat in the yard gossiping for a long time before they went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, the sun had just risen to the east mountain and the lin family courtyard was filled with people.


    Some of the trousers were wet, and it was evident that they had come without waiting for the sun to come, dripping with dew.


    In the past few months, they had to come over before the end of the month. Everyone was familiar with it and gathered together to whisper something.


    For example, this year was a good year, and the crops in the field were exceptionally good. For example, the son of the family was going to get married, or he began to accumulate dowry for his daughter. Of course, the most talked-about one was whether the son who went to the city was living well or not. He had gained weight and lost weight. How much money did he get for the family this month?


    Even though there were so many people, it was dark from afar, but their voices weren'' t noisy. Even old master yao and zhou shanchang, who had woken up early, didn'' t hear anything in the courtyard, but when they opened the door, they were shocked.


    Old Mr. Yao had been to the lin family for a few months and had met with the payment at the end of the month or two, so he wasn'' t a stranger.


    On the other hand, zhou shanchang pulled huoliu, the servant who was waiting behind them, and asked," little six, what happened? "


    "Chief, you don''t know. Many of the seniors who graduated at the end of march followed third master to work in the city. The old master was worried that it would be inconvenient for them to send money and things home, so he discussed with his parents that they would receive half of their monthly wages for pocket money in the city. The remaining half would be transferred from the old house to their parents. "


    Zhou shanchang recalled that last night, it seemed that the lin family''s young and old had mentioned a few words, but he was thinking about a math problem and ignored it.

 Chapter 441 A Xingyi County

    "Oh, I see. Elder hero lin is really thoughtful. "


    Zhou shan nodded and finally instructed huoliu," go back and get my fan." "


    "Yes, chief. "


    Huoliu ran back, and zhou shanchang supported his senior brother. No wonder the lin family has such a reputation in ten-mile eight villages ..."


    "So what? "


    Old Mr. Yao smiled and looked at the villagers who were dressed in rags but had smiles all over their faces. He added," if there is such a lin family in every county in greater yue, that would be great yue''s blessing. If you have nothing else to do, you can ask these villagers what beimao looked like two years ago. "


    Although zhou shanchang was not young, he had a straight and unyielding temper. After hearing this, he really walked into the crowd and asked questions.


    The crowd was not blind. They saw two old men walking out of lin dashan''s courtyard just now and guessed that they were the most prestigious guests in the rumors.


    Therefore, they were not prepared for zhou shanchang, and when they saw him sitting on a stone with them, they began to talk about their daily life happily.


    "Brother, look at you, you'' re about the same age as me, and you'' re quite strong. Where did you come from? "Zhou shanchang chose an old man as his target.


    The old man who was asked did not expect zhou shanchang to gossip with him. He was flattered and answered carefully.


    "Sir, you''re welcome. The old man is a rough man, so it''s hard to put him with you. The old man''s family belonged to the three li river, and it was only about ten miles away from here. It would only take half an hour to walk slowly. Just in the morning, the village boys came to read, and I left early, when I sent them all the way. A few days ago, it rained heavily and the river was deep, so they were afraid that something would happen again. "


    "What elder brother said is that my little grandson is also seven years old this year. He doesn'' t want to study all day. He either goes up to the tree to dig out birds'' eggs or thinks about jumping into the pond to catch fish, which gives him a headache. "


    Zhou shanchang pulled the tobacco pouch on the old man''s waist and personally helped him to refill the cigarette in the pot. Unfortunately, he didn'' t do it often, so the cigarette leaves were scattered a lot. The old man quickly picked it up and said with a smile," sir, you don'' t know about this." We have the old saying here, snot boy out of a good man, the more naughty the child is more promising. The boy from brother wang''s family was known for being naughty, and now he was very promising.


    A few months ago, this kid had just arrived in the city and was taken in by a young master of a big family. He had hired him to do a small account room at a high price. Last month, he had given his family three taels of silver. He was afraid that this month would be more. "


    The middle-aged man, who had been called by the old man, rubbed his hands and smiled foolishly. He said humbly," uncle praised me. My boy is lucky and has been taken in by a rich man." "


    However, when he said that, his back was straighter than before. It was obvious to him that he was extremely proud of his son.


    "Ha ha ha, your family is just like that kid. What else do you have to hide?" I heard that your family will buy land in the autumn and build a new courtyard. Is this going to give the same boy to marry his wife in the future? "


    The old man, on the other hand, was a quick talker.the man grinned and replied," yes, the child is successful. Who knows where he will marry his wife in the future?" But we still need a new yard at home. His mother caught another hundred chickens yesterday, and if she really sold the eggs and got the money, she would start building the yard next spring. "


    This is a good thing, brother wang. When the time comes, let me help you. "


    "Count me in too. It''s a good thing. I also get a bit of happiness from it. "


    "And me! "


    The people around them were delighted to hear that, and the children were all working in the city. They could not help but take care of each other, so their families were naturally closer to each other. So everyone was crying out for help.


    The man quickly cupped his hands and thanked the crowd. Perhaps everyone felt that they were not bad either, so they began to talk about their plans for next year. There are also those who want to build houses, and those who want to change the dry land into paddy fields.


    In short, when it came to the days ahead, everyone was filled with joy and hope. There wasn'' t a hint of sadness or decadence at all, which made zhou shanchang, who was watching silently, feel incredibly emotional.


    Even in the southern states, which were known as the land of fish and rice, people rarely looked like this.


    Just like what senior brother had said, a small lin family had injected endless energy into the entire beimao county ...


    If this was the case for the entire people of greater vietnam, why would they be worried that glory world would not come?


    As usual, the lin family had their breakfast and the courtyard was cleaned before the door opened.


    Many of the villagers waiting outside the door immediately rushed forward and smiled, but they were too embarrassed to speak.


    Old master lin looked amused and complained," didn'' t you say that last time, chen shi would arrive at the door as soon as possible? Why are you all here so early again? Are they all on the road on an empty stomach? "


    "Hehe, old master, we remember the time. Wasn'' t she in a hurry? She wondered if the child had sent a message and was thinking about it. "


    "Yes, I am used to getting up early and going around the fields every day. "


    Everyone greeted old master lin with a smile and greeted him with a smile or a joke. They looked very happy and at ease.


    Just as old master lin was about to say a few more words, he saw old master yao and zhou shanchang standing outside, so he went up to salute them and invited them to the door.


    Flowers and a few spring fen, had already moved the table and chairs under the shade of the tree, but add two more chairs, two cups of tea, the two old gentleman settled.


    Old master lin shouted loudly in the courtyard," old pal, take out all the dry food in the kitchen and bring over two buckets of cold tea! "


    ''Well, I''m ready! "


    The dong family came out of the door with a smile. Behind them were the feng family and the maids who carried the baskets.


    A few times before, the workers were anxious to get their money, but they did not eat breakfast. The old man was generous and had a good face. He was caught off guard when he ordered his family to prepare dry food.


    Hence, last night, the dong family had already instructed them to prepare everything for the day.


    Everyone was blushing, refusing to reach out. After all, the lin family had brought their children''s wages, letters, and other things back. They had nothing to thank for, but they still had to eat the lin family''s dry food and drink the lin family''s cold tea.


    Seeing this, old master lin took a piece of steamed bread and took a bite before stuffing it into the hands of the villagers one by one. He laughed and scolded," in the past, every time we had a water table at home, I didn'' t see you eating less. Why are you being so polite now? Eat quickly, and the money will be calm, and you will not be full, lest you not be able to carry it. "


    Everyone laughed. In fact, the most sensible child could only earn three or four taels of silver for the family in a month. However, the old man''s words were the most important thing for them. They could not help but take the steamed bun and fill their stomachs with cold tea.

 Chapter 442 the So-called Mouse

    After a while, there was another book on the table under the tree, a set of four treasures. There were also four large boxes beside the table, all of which were open. Three of them had some parcels, and the rest were pieces of silver and copper coins in a string.


    Li dahe changed into a new satin robe and his snow-white collar and cuffs made him look more mature and steady. When he smiled and cupped his hands with the others, he was as friendly and amiable as before, which made everyone who came forward to greet him feel more assured.


    After all, the children followed lin dahe to the city. Lin dahe stood firmly on his feet and was elated. The children''s backing was stronger and stronger. They were not afraid of being bullied.


    Sure enough, lin dahe didn'' t wait for everyone to reply before he said with a smile," fellow villagers, don'' t be anxious. Before I come back, I went to visit the boys one by one. Other than helping out in the lin family business, I hired other kids and went to see them.


    They all lived well, and none of them was beaten or scolded, and they ate well, and clothed well, and suffered not. You can rest assured that I have also brought the children''s letters and parcels here. I will send them to you later. You will understand after reading them. "


    After he finished speaking, he didn'' t waste any more time.he sat down and flipped through the list and began calling the first person by name." Wang tong, is wang tong''s father here?" "


    "Coming, coming! The man who had spoken to zhou shanchang earlier squeezed in while shouting, looking a little excited.


    Lin dahe pointed to the number on the ledger and showed it to him. He smiled and said," I'' m with brother at the wang family. The salary is three taels per month. But this month, I heard that the owner has a reward. The reward and half of the agreed salary are exactly the same number. And the package he brought back, you see no problem, just press the handprint, take it back. "


    "Well, well, well. "


    The man didn'' t know how to read, but his son went to the mansion. He began to collect money from the lin family every month, so he specially learned ten numbers from the boy in the village.


    It wasn'' t that he didn'' t trust the lin family, but he really wanted to see how much money his son had earned.


    At this moment, he looked at the big" five" on the book, and his fingers were trembling with joy. He finally pressed the handprint with great difficulty. At the side, the flowers bloomed and the cicadas turned over two packages, one big and one small. The big package was sewn with a piece of cloth and the words" wang tong" were written on it. The small cloth bag was only the size of a palm, and it looked exactly like a silver ingot, causing everyone to pout in envy.


    The man quickly stuffed the small cloth bag into his arms and took the big package to pinch it. It was as if there was a cloth and a small box, and he was even more delighted. He thanked him profusely and then squeezed out the crowd. He did not care about the commotion and rushed back to his home to celebrate with the old and young.


    When the rest of them saw this, they were even more anxious.


    "Is my boy next? "


    "Oh, my boy is greedy. He lost five hundred dollars last month. "


    "I'' m afraid of that too. If I wasn'' t afraid that he wouldn'' t have any money outside and that he would be bullied, I would have taken back all his money. "


    While everyone was anxiously waiting, they were gossiping.


    However, lin dahe was not in a hurry. He was leisurely giving out the money. After all, it involved money and money. If he made a mistake, he might cause some trouble.


    Even so, a total of dozens of parcels and wages had been sent out in more than an hour.


    Some of the boys are careful, to bring home a package of everything, as well as letters. Some of the boys, not to mention the package letters, pay very little.


    Therefore, some people were happy and some were angry, while the lin family''s front door was very lively.


    Lin dahe tidied up the books, and at the end of the day, he told the others loudly," I'' ll go back to the city in three days. If you guys have anything and letters for the children, remember to send them in advance, and I'' ll bring them back with me." "


    "Well, we remember. "


    "Thank you, third master. "


    "It must be sent in advance. "


    Everyone nodded and bowed to old master lin and the two old men before leaving and heading home together.


    As they returned, almost the entire village became lively.


    Speaking of which, at the time when the jinghua hall had recruited students, the families had only sent their children over to have their meals. They had not expected that the children would be so successful now. They had really taken on the responsibility of raising their household register and were even more outstanding than they had imagined.


    Their parents and family were naturally overjoyed, but the rest of them were filled with regret. April test, failed to test the children, playing outside home, can not be free from the angry old woman beat up, and then carry the ear warned, next year must test into the beijing huatang, or the family will be a daily meal for him to eat" rattan fried meat"!


    Not to mention this day, how many children complain, how many people laugh, only said that Jiao Jiao is now happy, while wandering in the space, singing" we ordinary people, today really happy, really, really happy!" "


    The students graduated from the school and started to support their families. The gratitude of each family gathered together the success of the virtue.


    She didn''t know if it was an illusion or not, but Jiao Jiao felt that the air here was more comfortable with her internal organs.


    She could not help but open her hands and close her eyes. She took a few deep breaths and before she could open her eyes, the space trembled.


    She turned her head in surprise. As expected, ye lan was standing not far away with the same surprise on her face.


    "You brat, did you save the world? It''s only been five days this time. Why did you come in? "


    Ye lan raised her hand and picked a bunch of grapes. She picked half of the top grapes and left the rest in Jiao Jiao''s hands.


    He finished his meal in one breath and replied," recently, the capital has eliminated the underground'' rats'' that can'' t be seen naked. I'' ve sent these two brigades of people to help. I think they'' ve accumulated some merit. "


    "Rats? "Jiao Jiao was puzzled and did not understand what it had to do with virtue to exterminate the rats, so he kept asking," killing a few rats really has so much merit. I''ll buy rat tail in ten-mile village tomorrow. It''s a good deal. "


    Ye lan lowered her lashes. She really did not want to tell Jiao Jiao that these" rats" were not real rats.


    In the world, there is always light and darkness, good and evil.


    The so-called underground rats in the capital were actually a group of beggars and ruffians.


    Some of his soldiers had lost their younger sister in their homes. There was a man whose mother died of illness, and it was a great hatred.


    Therefore, this time, he did not follow the orders of his superiors. When they blocked the" mouse" escape exit, they didn'' t catch any survivors. Instead, they ended up killing each and every one of them. They would end up harming the capital city in the future.


    If they were captured and sent to jing zhaoyin, they would be released in a few days and burrowed underground to continue to do immoral things. The dirty money they obtained would eventually flow into the pockets of some officials ...


    Although he had been reprimanded for this and had ten army batons, he did not regret it at all.

 Chapter 443 Is A Natural Gift

    Just now, he was drugged and a few soldiers were kneeling and kowtowing to him because they had a big grudge against him. He suddenly had a feeling that he needed to recuperate and quickly hid in the tent. As expected, he came here.


    But he wasn''t going to talk to Jiao Jiao about it. Although the ugliness of this world could never be completely wiped out, Jiao Jiao would always hear of it or come into contact with it one day. However, he wanted to try his best to reject it, so that she would never know.


    Her world should be filled with warmth and kindness, and her eyes should be filled with beauty ...


    "I'' m afraid that this matter will only be done in the capital city. Don'' t try anymore." Good girl, keep the mouse tail, you don''t get dirty. "


    Ye lan held Jiao Jiao''s hand and walked into the house domineeringly. Jiao Jiao was just casually saying that. Thinking of the mouse''s tail, she felt disgusted as well. She quickly washed her hands and face when she entered the house and urged ye lan to take a shower as if she was afraid that he might have something dirty on him.


    Ye lan was amused, but she still complied with her arrangement.


    After the two of them had washed up, they both sat on the sofa in loose pajamas. Ye lan took the proposal that they had written when they came in last time.


    "The way to make ice, I have found reliable people to start building ice cellars. "


    "Remember to find a secluded place. Otherwise, there would be so much ice coming out of nowhere. It would be suspicious. "


    "Don''t worry. "


    Ye lan nodded and Jiao Jiao did not ask any further questions. He took the pen and began to discuss and write.


    In fact, their plan to make a fortune was very simple. It was simply to make full use of the space and the time difference between them to make a huge profit.


    Things are scarce and expensive!


    The things in the space, food, and fruits and vegetables, although for the time being, they did not have any magical effects, such as healing or longevity, but the taste was extremely good. Rice is not to say, cooking is the kind of pot fragrance floating ten miles, straw straw can be used again, full of baoer.


    And the fruit in the orchard is big and sweet, never rotting. No matter the season, regardless of the tropical cold zone, as long as the day from the beginning of the growth, until the ripe fruit, when the harvest, when the next round of growth.


    Most importantly, these crops and fruits and vegetables grew at a rate of six times the normal rate, which meant that they could harvest up to six times a year.


    It was literally ten mu of land, with a ceiling of sixty mu, and it was not limited by the outside world''s heat and cold.


    The water tank in the courtyard of the small building had originally raised some fish seedlings and had not fed anything, but it was not slower than growing outside. Most of all, none of them died.


    In the grocery store downstairs, everything was in order. Wine is from the two pot head, beer, miscellaneous brands of red wine, to the collection of maotai wuliangye are available.


    Of course, maotai and wuliangye only had one bottle each. It was Jiao Jiao who earned his first monthly salary and specially brought it back to his father. In the end, her brother joked," I'' m afraid it''s a fake, right?" These two bottles of wine had been shelved from then on, and her father did not give her a chance to explain. Actually, it was a good wine from the original factory that she had asked her best friend to find. Her best friend''s father was a research dealer ...


    And, most importantly, cigarettes!


    Jiao Jiao didn''t smoke, but he never thought of such a good thing.


    The last time she checked in with ye lan, she finally remembered this hidden treasure ...


    In short, add in a place, food, fruits and vegetables, fish and shrimp, spices, tobacco and wine, everything is complete.


    Such exceptional conditions, in Jiao Jiao''s words, if they did not open a top-level restaurant, it would be an apology for this" golden finger"!


    And the rest, in addition to the electronic products that must cause panic, there are some things that need to be left in reserve, the most useful is medicine.


    Traditional chinese medicine firming, western medicine quick effect. Encounter fever, trauma and other emergencies, western medicine more to the disease.


    The medicine cabinet in the cubicle was only used for household use, but it was still suitable for treating headache, cold, fever, toothache, or dysentery. Therefore, opening a small western medicine shop, coupled with a certain weird guy under ye lan who was crazy about using flesh as fabric and insisted on cutting and sewing, was definitely a money-grubbing business.


    In addition, ye lan could now enter and leave once every five days. She could also set up a warehouse in the capital city and beimao. No matter how many goods she brought in, ye lan brought them in and Jiao Jiao brought them out.


    As soon as they entered and exited, they didn'' t need a carriage or a horse, and they didn'' t need a guard, so they could be delivered in a blink of an eye. The only thing that needed to be prepared was a blindfolded shop and storeroom on one side.


    The most important thing was that the six-fold time in the small building was superposed. Ye lan could disappear outside for a day and night and stay in space for six days. This was definitely the biggest cheating device in learning!


    Jiao Jiao and ye lan walked around the small building and the fields and orchards. They remembered more and more about the thick book in their hands.


    Jiao Jiao was talking about dry mouth, trying to familiarize ye lan with all the modern things here.


    After all, Jiao Jiao was already used to eating these things, and it was easy to overlook their use in his original thinking mode. However, ye lan was a native of the great yue people. Under his surprise, the use that he instinctively thought of was the most suitable.


    During the six days and nights in the space, the two of them were so busy that their heads were spinning. Outside the space, madman almost lifted ye lan''s tent. The lin family also went to the temple to look for her ...


    Naturally, when the two of them left the space, they couldn'' t help but explain. However, when she thought of the plan they had set for making a fortune, she couldn'' t help but smile smugly.


    Seeing her daughter who had been hiding all day and night, feng shi was now holding the egg soup in her hands, but her smile was so" weird." She was so angry that she said directly to her in-laws," father, mother, didn''t Mr. Yao say that he wanted Jiao Jiao to study with brother protector and the others? Let her go to school tomorrow, I think. "


    Although this was a discussion, her tone was not soft and gentle. It was obvious that she had made up her mind as a mother.


    The dong family couldn'' t bear for her granddaughter to leave, but after all, her granddaughter was born in her daughter-in-law''s womb. As a grandmother, her strong rejection seemed a little different.


    After hesitating, she turned to look at the old man.


    The old man smacked the pot of cigarettes and guessed that his granddaughter must have gone to the mysterious space this day. Perhaps the kid was there too. This made him very angry, so he nodded and said," alright, I''ll let Jiao Jiao go to school tomorrow. There''s nothing important at home, and she''s not missing. Even if she went to the school, it would be good to practice her calligraphy. "


    Madam dong could only agree to this, but she added," let''s go and take a look for a few days first. If Jiao Jiao is unwilling, you can'' t force her. "


    Feng shi got shangfang sword, can''t wait to raise the neck of his daughter shouted," do you hear me, Jiao Jiao, you will go to the school tomorrow to study with Mr. Yao!" "


    Jiao Jiao was thinking about buying some history books in the city these days, but he didn'' t hear the elders discussing anything at all. She was still a little stunned by the old lady''s words. Before she could ask, feng shi thought that she was going to protest, so she raised her eyebrows." Do you agree or not? You have to go to school tomorrow and study with Mr. Yao! "

 Chapter 444 Junior Sister

    "Ah? To school? "


    Jiao Jiao blinked her big eyes and finally came back to her senses. When she heard this, she agreed," okay, I have something to ask Mr. Yao. "


    "Ah, you agree? "


    It was feng shi''s turn to be surprised. Although her daughter was not usually annoying, she did not like to go to school. Why did she agree so easily today? Did she plan to paralyze her first before running away?


    "If you dare to escape, I will ..."


    "Oh, mother, I''ll go as I say. I won''t lie to you. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly protested, very sad that the old woman did not believe him." Mother, why don''t you believe me? I am also a hard-working good boy!"


    Feng shi pursed her lips and muttered under her breath," you said that without blushing yourself! "


    The dong family couldn'' t bear to see her favorite granddaughter being questioned, so they glared at their daughter-in-law and complained," the child has already agreed, so stop mumbling and quickly find a new dress for Jiao Jiao. Just a few days ago, dahe brought back the set from the city of fu not bad, my Jiao Jiao also went to school, always have to dress up a bit tidily. "


    "Grandma is the best. Jiao Jiao should study hard. In the future, she will earn a good title for grandma, so that grandma can be a bit more powerful." "


    Jiao Jiao hugged grandma''s neck and made her smile.


    What else could feng shi say? She rolled her eyes and asked her daughter to find a dress.


    The rule of the beijing huatang hall was to get up early to practice for half an hour every day. Laps, horse trots, knives, formation ...


    Step by step, the students who entered the school in april were much stronger after three months of training.


    On this day, after everyone had finished their morning exercises, they were sweating profusely, so they took off their clothes and read a hollow book for another half an hour. "


    The boys had long been acquainted with the gentlemen, and some people were too hot to wear them, so they asked with a smile," sir, it''s hot. After dinner, wash your face and wear them." "


    "No, hurry up and put it on, or I''ll have your watermelon for three days. "


    Don''t want to mister actually cold face, very insist, the boys of course reluctant to watermelon, three five five divided two sets of clothes ran to the queue.


    In the end, they saw a little girl standing under the eaves.


    She was wearing a thin satin dress with autumn and green flowers, and a moon-white cloud dress with pleated skirt. She was wearing satin shoes embroidered with cat and butterfly on her feet.


    Perhaps hearing the commotion, the little girl turned around and waved her hand with a smile. On her fair little face, her beautiful eyes suddenly became more and more lively because of this smile.


    The group of boys, when had they ever seen such a delicate and beautiful young lady? They were all stunned for a moment.


    Zhao sansheng came out from behind. Seeing this, his heart suddenly felt a little awkward. He raised his hand and slapped the boys a few times before turning them away. "


    "Oh, Mr. Zhao, we are just looking! "


    "Yes, sir, is it really a new student from the city? Why do I look so familiar? "


    "Yes, so many people had come a few days ago, and they were bringing their children here, perhaps in the city. We have a new junior sister! "


    Zhao sansheng was both amused and angry. He raised his hand and gave them a few more times." What nonsense are you talking about? That''s the youngest daughter of the lin family. When you meet in the future, you have to salute and call her'' miss jiao'', understand? "


    "Ah, not junior sister! "


    After all, the children were still young. Although they were constantly being nagged by their parents and thanked by the lin family and the lin family, they did not take it to heart. Now that they were facing such a delicate and beautiful girl, everyone wanted to skip over and pull her hair. They teased her a few times and no one treated Jiao Jiao as the miss of the family.


    "I thought there would be junior sister in class together in the future. "


    "That''s right, I can teach junior sister how to catch fish! "


    Zhao sansheng saw that the boys were really not enlightened, reached out and began to push people, after all the boys sent to the kitchen, then let go.


    On the other side of the corridor, seeing the four sides" surrounded by wolves," lin baolin and a few others immediately surrounded their younger sister in the middle, hiding her tightly.


    Jiao Jiao walked all the way. It was so hot that he pulled a handkerchief and fanned it. When he saw his brother still standing around, he complained," aiya, what are you all doing around me? It''s not airtight at all." "


    Lin baoer stretched out her hand and pulled the golden crown on her sister''s head. She asked doubtfully," why are you here today, and you'' re still dressed like this? "


    Without waiting for Jiao Jiao to speak, lin an had already slapped his brother''s hand and tidied up his hair for his sister. He smiled warmly and lovingly." Jiao Jiao looks good in this outfit! "


    "Sob, brother an is the best! "


    Jiao Jiao hugged her brother''s arm and acted coquettishly. She was so annoyed that lin baoer rolled her eyes." You came here to show off your new clothes?" "


    "That''s not true." Jiao Jiao pouted and complained," it''s not my mother. She asked me to study with grandpa yao in the future. I said yes, and I had something I wanted to learn. I did not expect that my mother had dressed me like this early in the morning. It was not like she was here to study, but like she was going to a banquet in the city! "


    Lin baoer and a few of them recalled the overbearing and fiery look of the lady. Jiao Jiao was in front of her like a chicken who had seen a fox, only to be trampled.


    Hence, they laughed impolitely.


    "I did it for your own good. "


    "That''s right, I feel sorry for you. "


    How could Jiao Jiao not know that her brothers were gloating over her misfortune? She did not refute. She reached out and took out a large bowl of ice cream from her bag. She slowly ripped open the paper bag, took out a wooden spoon, and then slowly took a sip of it, and sent it to brother an''s mouth ...


    "Brother an dotes on me the most. In the future, I'' ll give you all the delicious food. "


    Lin an smiled as he ate the ice cream and nodded gently.


    As expected, lin baoer and the others immediately fell into the trap.


    "Oh, Jiao Jiao, you are sorry to say that. Don''t I love you? "


    "That''s right. Every time you get lazy and don''t walk, we take turns to take you home. "


    "And, and, if you want small fish, we''ll catch them in the river. "


    Jiao Jiao was so proud that she took a bite of her own food. Seeing her brothers like this, she couldn''t help but giggle and make lin baoer and the others laugh.


    They were not greedy for good food. Most of them were just to make their sister laugh. Since her younger sister was born, it was as if she had her own idea.when they made a mistake, a couple of years old would act coquettishly to please their grandparents and save them a lot of rattan.


    Now that her younger sister had grown up, she was becoming more and more independent.


    When old master yao and zhou shanchang brought a few disciples over, they saw the lin brothers and sisters sitting side by side in the corridor, carrying a small bowl of flowers and greenery in their hands. They didn'' t know what was in the bowl, so each of them took turns to take a bite. The pretty girl in the dress even pulled a handkerchief to wipe her brothers'' mouths and hands from time to time, causing the boys to smile.

 Chapter 445 Reading History

    Old master yao couldn'' t help but laugh, and zhou Tailai sighed inwardly. Back then, he had just arrived at the yao family to study with sir. He could not forget that kind of trust and reliance for so many years.


    The lin family did not know what kind of development they would have in the future.


    The old saying said that the family and everything was happy, the family was noisy, brothers and sisters were fighting like a black-eyed chicken, and how could they be single-minded and go all out to the good days?


    "Oh, sir! "


    Jiao Jiao had sharp eyes. When he saw old master yao and the others coming, he quickly put away the ice cream box, jumped down the veranda, and ran over.


    Grandpa yao, grandpa zhou, I'' m here to read with you! "


    "Eh, Jiao Jiao actually wants to study. This is rare, isn''t it? "


    Old master yao didn'' t wait to say anything. Zhou Tailai was already teasing him. As expected, Jiao Jiao stomped her feet and complained," grandpa zhou, why don'' t you look down on me? I'' m a good student who has to work hard! "


    "Yes, yes, such a good student who is eager to learn and work hard. I'' ve been here for half a month, but I haven'' t seen you take a book once ..."


    Zhou Tailai mercilessly exposed Jiao Jiao''s shortcomings. Seeing her blush, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Old master yao touched Jiao Jiao''s shoulder and smiled kindly. He comforted Jiao Jiao." Don'' t listen to your grandpa zhou. As long as you want to study, it''s not too late. "


    "Grandpa yao is the best. Grandpa zhou knew how to hit me. I won'' t steal grandpa''s good wine for him anymore." "


    "Well, I''ll only drink good wine in the future. "


    Everyone laughed and went into the study. Zhou Tailai was eager to learn a new algorithm and drank half a bowl of tea. When he saw the students outside enter the classroom after dinner, he got up and followed them to study together.


    However, old Mr. Yao and his son stayed behind. Yao changming taught the lin family''s children to read in the morning and lin li to learn painting alone in the afternoon. Old master yao studied in the morning and drank tea. In the afternoon, he took over the teaching of lin dashan and zhao sansheng, and took over the essay.


    So Jiao Jiao took the opportunity to think of the old man''s free time all morning.


    Now the solar term, has the lunar calendar in early august, see more than half a month there will be anxious farmers to cut rice. However, the autumn tiger was still arrogant. The sun was shining outside the window and the martial arts stage seemed to be steaming hot. Although the north and south of the room had opened windows and the wind was moving, it was still a little stuffy.


    Jiao Jiao took out a small bowl of green flowers to please him. Half of the bowl was filled with snow white ice cream. She put it in front of the old man with a smile and said obediently," grandpa yao, this is ice cream. It''s sweet and cool. Would you like to try it? "


    "Oh, is this the good food that your brothers and sisters stole just now? "


    Old Mr. Yao didn'' t refuse to come, so he took out a wooden spoon with a smile and gave it a mouth.sure enough, the taste of sweetness and coolness made him exhale in relief and praise," well, it''s a good thing." "


    Jiao Jiao quickly replied," this is my usual snack. The process is very troublesome, but grandpa yao likes to eat it. I often cook it in the future. "


    Old Mr. Yao laughed as he ate. Let me help you take a break from the family? "


    "Oh, no, grandpa yao looked down on me no matter what. I am really a hard-working child, I came to learn history with grandpa yao! "


    Jiao Jiao protested and quickly asked. This surprised the old man." Eh, you little lass, why are you still interested in history books?" Aren'' t you going to learn how to play chess, calligraphy and painting? "


    "Music, chess, painting, can only cultivate sentiment, but reading history can make people wise. "Jiao Jiao shook his little head and replied proudly," isn''t there a saying that the only way for a dwarf to become a giant is to stand on the shoulders of a giant. The history books are the records of the rise and fall of all dynasties, covering the wisdom of all the winners and princes, and the lessons of the defeated and the defeated. Don''t you think so, grandpa yao? "


    Old master yao put down the wooden spoon in his hand and couldn'' t help but praise," good girl, it''s rare for you to have such thoughts at such a young age. A good one on the shoulders of the giant, a good one know success or failure rise and fall! "


    The old man''s voice was a little loud, causing yao changming and lin baolin to look over. Grandpa yao waved his hand, gesturing for them to ignore him. Then, he looked at the little girl with a cute face again.


    Perhaps, this little girl from the lin family was truly a rare talent that they had met once in a hundred years. After all, at the age of seven or eight years old, he had seen things like this before.he had never met them before.


    As he thought about this, his expression became more solemn." Alright, little girl, you'' ll read history with me in the future. "


    "Thank you, grandpa yao. No, thank you, sir. I'' ll definitely study hard in the future." "


    Jiao Jiao also put down the laughter from earlier and tidied up her dress. She gave a formal salute.


    The old man thought about it for a moment and then asked," tell me, where do you want to start? "


    "Sir, I want to know when the greater the yue started, and what dynasty it was before, or whether it started with the people and the country. "


    Jiao Jiao was not polite at all. She directly took out all her doubts about this time and space. She wanted to know whether this was a parallel space in her previous life or a historical bifurcation.


    Old Mr. Yao wasn'' t surprised by her question.he slowly finished eating the ice cream in his bowl, took a sip of tea and rinsed his mouth.then, he started talking slowly ...


    The lin family''s lunch was prepared simply because the children weren'' t there and the gentlemen were also in the school.


    The weather was exceptionally hot today, so feng shi made noodles.


    This kind of noodles is very simple to make, but the rolling noodles rolled out a little more fine, and then the leafy vegetables, carrot silk, potato silk, bean sprouts and so on are soft, and finally fried a bowl of meat paste.


    If you want to eat any vegetables, just put them in a bowl of noodles and mix them with mince sauce. If you like spicy food, add another spoonful of chili oil and you can eat them.


    Noodles, fresh vegetables, meat paste fragrant, mixed together, refreshing not greasy, really a good summer meal.


    The whole family gathered around him. Elder lin glanced at the dining table and did not see his granddaughter. Thinking about how her granddaughter had gone to school today, he lost his appetite.


    "The children are always by my side, and they are noisy. Now that they have gone to school, the house is deserted. "


    "That''s right." Dong shi stirred the noodles and didn''t want to send them to her mouth." Jiao Jiao likes to eat noodles. I don''t know what the school will have for lunch. Do you want to send a bowl to Jiao Jiao? "


    In fact, the feng corporation was also thinking about how many times they had looked at the gate this morning. However, although she had never read a book before, she knew that her mother was a loser. This time, she was determined to put a cap on her daughter''s head, so she forced a smile and said," father, mother, don'' t you know Jiao Jiao? She can'' t suffer at all. At this moment, she was afraid that she was eating happily with Mr. Yao. "

 Chapter 446 Rejoice

    Because Mr. Yao and his son, zhou shanchang, and the others stayed in the school for half a day every day, the feng family specially sent two maids who were good at cooking, qiu ju and yue xian.


    They were talented and learned a lot from the feng corporation these days. They were good enough to be a chef and take care of Mr. Yao and the others'' lunch.


    If Jiao Jiao ate with Mr. Yao and the others, he could eat well.


    Thinking of this, the old man and the old lady were finally relieved.


    It was rare for dalian to eat at the table today. In the wooden car beside her, she put her son jelly, who was eating his fists, and she also smiled and said," yes, grandfather, grandmother, brothers and sisters are not at home. It''s indeed a little cold. But don''t worry, in another year, the jellies will be all over the floor. "


    "Oh, no, how can we forget our little jellies? "


    Sure enough, the old lady immediately picked up her great-grandson and fought with him with a smile, causing the chubby boy to kick his legs and protest.


    Everyone laughed and the food tasted sweet.


    Finally, when the sun was setting, the old man sat at the door and finally returned to his grandson and granddaughter.


    Like a little bird returning to the forest, Jiao Jiao ran over and hugged his grandfather''s neck." Grandfather, I haven'' t seen you all day. I miss you!"


    "Well, well, grandpa misses you too. Hungry, thirsty, tired of reading? "


    The old man''s nose was also sore. Ever since his granddaughter was born, he had not left him for so long. Even when he went out, he had always been by his side.


    Now that he had grown up and studied, he had not been able to see her for so long. He was worried about her. There was always a feeling of sadness that the little eagle had grown up and disappeared.


    Dong shi heard the commotion and ran out of the house. She grabbed her granddaughter and hugged her in her arms. She asked," Jiao Jiao, what did you have for lunch? Are you full? Are you tired of reading? "


    Feng shi followed behind. She wanted to ask a few questions as well. Seeing this, she turned to the kitchen. Her daughter was already so pampered and pampered. If she were to add another one, she would immediately throw her tail up into the sky. It would be even more difficult to manage in the future. It was better to steam her a bowl of egg soup. If she was not full at noon, she would quickly fill her stomach ...


    The dinner table of the lin family had been changed from one table to two because of the children''s participation. It was so lively that it almost opened the room.


    However, neither the old nor the young looked down upon them. They were all very excited and happy.


    After the dinner table was removed, lin dahai personally took the knife and" killed" a big watermelon.


    Old, young, old, and young, each with one hand, had successfully slipped a gap between their full stomachs before they dispersed to rest.


    Jiao Jiao lied that she was tired and wanted to go to bed early. She sent the flowers and summer cicadas on duty early and then tied the door of the inner room. She flashed into her space and took a shower. After putting on her pajamas and sitting in front of the desk, she allowed herself to tidy up her daily income.


    Old master yao was indeed a demisaint of da yue.


    Of course, the method was very simple. If it was detailed, it would be impossible to finish it for a year.


    Jiao Jiao asked if he didn'' t understand. The old man and the young man discussed a few words from time to time, as if they were old friends chatting. It was very easy.


    Speaking of which, this space was not the ancient world of Jiao Jiao''s previous life. It was really a parallel world.


    Although he did not dare to ask further and was afraid of revealing the truth, Jiao Jiao still managed to find out a lot of useful information.


    For example, the world has experienced a transition from slavery to monarchy, with more than half of the books, through the imperial examination of the election of officials.


    However, the boundaries between the industrial and commercial sectors were somewhat blurry. Businessmen who were supposed to be the most discriminated against were still considered to have some status because a certain emperor had strongly supported trade two hundred years ago.


    Thus, the artisans, who bear the burden of technological change and development in the whole society, fell to the lowest level.


    This was no wonder that the productivity of da yue was so low.


    Jiao Jiao heavily wrote down a sum in his notebook, which he might be able to begin with in the future.


    In her previous life, there was a saying that made sense. It was not the highest board but the lowest one that decided how much water the bucket held.


    Perhaps, the greater the complement of this lowest board, there will be a miracle leap. As for the lin family, it would be best if they were to ride on this leap and be noticed by the world.


    Of course, all of this was based on safety.


    Jiao Jiao thought about it for a long time, and his brain sank. He threw himself onto the bed and fell asleep.


    Fortunately, the space time difference was different. She woke up and crawled out of the space. It was only the third day outside.


    She simply continued to make a list of books and wrote down the names of the books that the old man had mentioned in the day. She planned to send them to the city at dawn to ask her brother for help to buy them.


    Feng shi had already fallen asleep, but when she remembered that the chicken rack seemed to have left the door open, she got up and went out to look. When she came back, she looked at her daughter''s room with the lights on. She regretted it in her heart again. A child of seven or eight years old was so hardworking. What if she was tired and didn''t grow up or get sick? What should she do?!


    She couldn''t help but walk to her daughter''s window and whispered," Jiao Jiao, why aren''t you sleeping? "


    Jiao Jiao was shocked by the old lady. He quickly threw down his pen and blew the light." Mother, I'' m going to sleep now. You should go to sleep too." "


    Only then did feng shi walk back to the house. Hearing the footsteps, Jiao Jiao could not help but smile.


    No matter what, she was overjoyed at the existence of this world and was fortunate enough to live in the lin family. There were grandparents who doted on her, brothers who doted on her, and old ladies who had a sharp tongue and a weak heart.


    As the night went on, the birds returned to their nests. Apart from the small beasts that came out to forage at night, they would occasionally walk through the grass and the world was peaceful and beautiful.


    At the end of summer in beimao county, the stones on shang street seemed to be melted by the sun, and the trees along the road were sunburnt, and occasionally passers-by were in a hurry. On the other hand, in the teahouse restaurant, the shadows swayed and it was very lively. It was really because there was an ice basin here, and some guys were shaking their big fans, which made the house much cooler.


    In all the shops, the shopkeeper hid in the backyard for a cool ride, leaving the young man unable to escape. He could only hold the feather duster in his arms and secretly stuck out his tongue.


    At that moment, a carriage stopped in front of the largest calligraphy shop. The sleepy young man glanced at it and ran out to welcome it.


    "Ah, shopkeeper xiao lin, why are you free to come here? Isn''t the story fair opening a new chapter today? "


    Lin hua followed his friend into the shop, then shook his fan and smiled." The story fair is opening a new chapter today, but my younger brother and sister need a few books. I'' m here to see if I can buy them all. "

 Chapter 447 Unintentional Willow

    Ah, shopkeeper xiao lin is a good brother. Give me the book list, I''ll get it for you. Sit down and drink your cold tea. It''s so hot today. "


    The man was quick with his hands and feet, poured tea, and took the books to look for them. As a result, only a third of the books on this list were found.


    Lin hua wasn'' t angry at all.


    After paying the money, the young man moved the books to the carriage and lin hua ran to the next house.


    The lin family was a big hit in beimao county.


    Lin hua bought books all over the city, and soon everyone knew about it.


    Everyone didn'' t know that the lin family only bought a few books because their little granddaughter wanted to read history books. The news spread around and became that the lin family wanted to provide the school with a library for all the students to read.


    Thus, those who had the intention to befriend the lin family began to send books to the lin family, using an excuse to donate.


    The fang family, the qu family, and the cheng family, who were friends with the lin family, naturally couldn'' t lag behind.


    Even the manager of the fang family sent the news to the city ...


    Lin hua sent dozens of books home and stayed for a night. Just as she was about to return to the city the next day, she was stopped by people who sent books to and from the old house.


    The lin family was filled with questions, and lin hua was quick-witted.


    On the other hand, old master yao, who had rushed back after hearing the news, was very happy.he personally thanked the people who came to deliver the books, causing them to be so excited that they almost trembled.


    The lin family didn'' t take advantage of it for nothing.


    Perhaps he felt that this was a bit too minimalist, so old master yao ordered the table and chairs to be set up on the spot and wrote a letter with his own hands, adding it to the gift.


    The person who received the gift returned to the county and immediately caused a bigger sensation. She didn'' t know how many of them started to tidy up the study and even rushed to the city to buy new books.


    Jiao Jiao had the history books sent back by his brother, so he went to school in the morning, came back for dinner in the afternoon, and went to study in his space in the evening.


    By the time she finished reading all the history books in her hands and wanted her brother to continue buying books, the books she received at home were already filled with a whole room ...


    She listened to the reason, so shocked that her mouth did not close for a long time. If she had known that there was such a magical operation, she wouldn'' t have spent any money.


    Don''t say anything. Get ready for the jinghua library.


    However, there were too many students in the school. The classroom and dormitory were very nervous, so there was really no place for them to go.


    Old master lin and old master yao, zhou shanchang, and the others wandered around the school for a long time before finally setting a date for the revival of earth and wood.


    About the next year promised the villagers to increase the number of school children, temporary housing certainly not enough. In addition, it was almost winter, and the children who had traveled far away had to stay in the school to eat and live, and the dormitory would not be able to stay.


    So why don''t we build all the houses we need together!


    There were seven teaching buildings in the row. On the right side, there was a side door. After passing through the backyard, it was built into the courtyard. It was also a main room, seven rooms, a study for a gentleman, and six teaching buildings. The left and right compartment, each five rooms, in the middle of the public living room, reading and writing or playing on weekdays.


    The four rooms on the left and right sides were where the children lived. Each of them had two large kang beds in the north and the south, twenty children in one bed and forty children in the other. There were eight rooms in total, and there were more than three hundred children living there.


    Now, there were only two hundred students, and even if they lived in the dormitory, it was enough to accommodate them.


    The west wing room in the main courtyard was still a kitchen, a canteen, a warehouse, and the east wing was reorganized into a resting place for the gentlemen. The first room was for old master yao, and the second room was for zhou shanchang. The rest were adjusted at any time.


    Of course, the front yard of lin dashan was still where the old man was staying. This place was just usually tired, or it was snowy in winter. When he was unwilling to travel, he would temporarily stay for a few days.


    As for the most important library, it was placed directly to the south of the martial arts stage.


    Elder lin found the best craftsmen in the city and prepared to spend a lot of money to build a two-storey brick building. To keep warm, to fire, to light good, to be spacious, to ...


    In any case, they had combined the opinions of Jiao Jiao, old master yao, and zhou shan''s three people, and they had written down the conditions of two pieces of paper. They almost caused the craftsmen to go mad and complain that the lin family''s money was not easy to earn.


    However, he did not hesitate to take it down because the lin family''s beijing hall was too famous.


    After finishing this task, anyone who went out and mentioned the library of the beijing huatang hall was really famous by him.


    Elder lin did not hold back this time and asked the village boy to send a message back to his village.


    Beijing huatang to expand, to build a library, for more children have books to read, for more children do not have to bear the snow to go to school in winter!


    The lin family had three meals a day to manage their hunger.


    At this time, the crops in the field had half a month to harvest. It was the time to wait for the sun to work hard to dry the food. The villages and villages were not too busy, but they were not without jobs.


    However, after hearing the news, one of them was a family, and almost all of them gathered together to discuss it. In the end, the old man decided to take care of the food that was about to ripen at home. The women looked after the children and the chickens, while the men carried their poles, baskets, or hammers and chisels and gathered at the lin family.


    Initially, when zhou shanchang and his disciples saw the new drawings of the beijing huatang hall, they privately told them that the lin family was too anxious. Such a project would take two months even if there were enough people.


    In this way, not only would it delay the entire autumn harvest, but perhaps it would be impossible to finish the project when it snowed, so it would be better to start work again next spring.


    Unfortunately, they really did not know the lin family''s appeal.


    In the morning, when they had finished their meal and went out, the dark heads outside the lin family''s door scared them into thinking that they had woken up and fell into the depths of the largest temple fair in the capital city.


    Could it be that the entire beimao county had gathered? There were more than a thousand people, and the lin family''s courtyard was completely surrounded by people.


    There were not only men in the crowd, but also a hundred and ten women. They were in their twenties and were in their early thirties.


    Zhou shanchang was one step behind the disciples because he went back to the house to get his fan. When he saw the disciples blocking the door, he asked," why aren'' t you going out? "


    The disciples silently made way for the old man to clearly see the situation outside before saying," mountain chief, when our academy was built, there weren'' t so many people, right? "


    Zhou shanchang was also shocked. When he heard this, he dryly coughed and replied," of course, more than this. Mmm, a lot more! "


    Old Mr. Yao happened to be holding his son''s arm as he walked over. He smiled and said," aren'' t you always proud of the fact that hundreds of people built the academy? Why are you beating yourself up today? "

 Chapter 448 Reclaimed Earthworks

    Zhou shan''s face turned red and he said angrily," senior brother, you'' re doing this for the lin family. You don'' t want junior brother anymore. "


    Old Mr. Yao laughed and replied," let''s take a look at the fun first. It''s not too late to go to the school. "


    Everyone agreed and gave the old man a seat instead.


    At this time, the lin family next door also opened the door. Old master lin brought his children and grandchildren with him and filed out of the house. He stood upright in front of the door.


    The villagers, whether standing or squatting, now gathered.


    The old man did not expect that so many people would come. He thought about it and stood on a stone in front of the door. At the end, he cupped his hands and said to the crowd," fellow villagers, our family originally planned to expand the school next spring day. However, a few days ago, when old Mr. Yao saw that the children didn'' t have any books to read on weekdays, he sent out a message saying that they would only accept books instead of receiving gifts. Therefore, there was now a large library full of books in the house.


    In addition to learning to write and calculate, the children also have good books to read. History books, let''s not talk about it, if read well, will be a top official. Even if you read the travel story, the children can also know the customs and customs outside our north mao people.


    It was a good thing, but it was a sad thing to have too many books and no place to put them. And if children are to read, they can''t just squat in a corner or sit under a tree. Summer is good, winter is bad.


    No, we have to work hard to build a second floor out of the building, upstairs and downstairs the walls are placed on bookshelves, in the middle of the table and chairs, let the children sit in the bright house to read. Summer is cool and winter is warm. Do you feel happy just thinking about it? "


    "Yes! "


    Everyone answered in unison, their faces beaming with joy. They were able to come to help, either because their children were studying in the school, or because they were planning to send their children to the school in the future, the worst they could do was to have children from their relatives and friends.


    As long as they thought about the children sitting in the bright and warm house and reading as the old man had said, they were extremely excited.


    They were just poor people. The children in the family did not sell to the big families to be servants and servants. Instead, they did not die from hunger and cold. Instead, they were more fortunate than the children in the city. They were full of food and clothing, and they had a big room to sit in and study. After learning their skills, they could still find a good job to support their families and get rid of the fate of the earth to dig for food. How could they not be happy?


    "Old man, just tell me what to do! For the boys, you have strength! "


    "Yes, old master, these boys have fallen into a trap. They were all rude people and didn'' t know how to repay the old man. With only this strength, we would do whatever the old man said. We definitely wouldn'' t be lazy! "


    "Well, well, old and young brothers are men, and I can trust them! "


    Elder lin waved his hand and smiled." I'' ve thought about it with the gentlemen. Since we'' re going to build a library, why don'' t we build another courtyard with our hands?" Next year, he would be able to enroll more than a few dozen students. This winter, the boys from the outside village could stay for a few months. Save the wind and snow, dyed the cold, the home all miss.


    So, you guys are going to have to work hard for a few more days. Still the old rule, no money, but we manage three meals a day at home, and a bowl of wine in the evening. Distant villagers, in the evening in the children''s classrooms or the village to borrow a shelter, to strive for half a month to the library and two into the yard to build up. "


    "Alright, old master, don'' t worry, we'' ll start working right away! "


    Everyone had come to work wholeheartedly. When they heard that there were still wine and meat, they naturally felt like they had been beaten to death.


    Lin dahai, lin dashan, and lin dajiang, who had rushed back from the city last night, as well as lin bao.they walked towards the crowd and began to divide into teams. They also chose the leaders of each team and sent out a piece of cloth to sew on their arms. This made it easy to recognize and allocate jobs.


    Elder lin brought the feng corporation and zhou xinxiu to the women who were somewhat formal. He cupped his hands and greeted them," I'' ll have to trouble you all in the future." "


    "No hard work, no hard work. "


    The women hurriedly returned their greetings, but the old man didn'' t say anything else. I still have to worry about so many people''s food, the village aunt all out of the hands are busy. As soon as I came out and saw you, I was relieved. Other than that, for the past half month, let''s work together to prop up the kitchen.


    There was no shortage of food or vegetables in our house, and the carriage that went into town to pull up wine and meat and sauce and vinegar soon returned.


    Don''t worry about anything, guys. Feed the men who do the work and don''t starve yourself.


    After all these days, it was time for the family to stop eating. Now that they were not eating properly, the lin family felt sorry for the loss of strength. "


    One of the women who came to pick up the chicken chicks last time was familiar with the feng family. She took the lead and smiled." Osmanthus'' er, just say what to do. We are not outsiders. Our children are all studying in the school. Whoever dares to be lazy is not to raise their heads to be a human being. "


    "Yes, sister-in-law. She usually cooks at home, so we can'' t be wrong. You assign the work, we''ll keep it well done. "


    "That''s right, I'' m not good at cooking. Don'' t let me cook. Otherwise, I'' ll ruin the good food." "


    The women gossiped about the liveliness, and the feng corporation was not vague. They also sent out the cloth strips. More than 100 women divided into five groups, who were in charge of washing and picking vegetables, who were in charge of steamed rice and steamed buns, and those who were in charge of cooking and cooking, and those who were in charge of washing and washing dishes, had a clear division of labor.


    This time, there were too many people.


    Fortunately, the lin family was not short of a few iron pots, so they directly moved green bricks, set up a kitchen table, and covered them with mud. In the blink of an eye, another row of large stoves appeared.


    Without waiting for the big stove to dry up, the team that went into the city to buy came back, a total of seven or eight carriages.


    Wine jars, pork fetters, oil jars, bags of fine salt, baskets of snacks, are flowing into a makeshift shed.


    Without waiting for the women to finish reading, the lin family''s courtyard began to carry out food bags and in a blink of an eye, the straw sheds were piled up.


    It was difficult for a woman to cook without rice, and the days of every family were not very rich. Any woman had never encountered a difficult time.


    But now, food and meat were all there was. Even if it was not their own, the women would not be happy to see it in their eyes.


    "Oh, so much good food. Can you finish it in half a month? "


    Someone couldn'' t help but exclaim in surprise. There will be so much wine and meat delivered every day, you can do as you please. "


    The women were so shocked that their mouths were agape. Previously, the lin family had some matters to attend to, and all the men from the family came to help them. When they returned, the women asked questions. Most of the men would reply," it''s fine if there''s wine or meat."


    A man''s heart was rough. How many people would tell their wives about the dishes that the lin family had prepared for them?

 Chapter 449 Standards for Wine And Meat

    Therefore, the women thought that the lin family had a standard of wine and meat, just a bowl of wine, each of them drinking one mouthful at a time. Meat is fried with oil, and a spoon is sprinkled on the stew.


    Most of the time, when they were at home, they said that they were making meat dishes, but they were just cutting a piece of bacon. They wiped the bottom of the pot and squeezed the clean oil of the meat shuttle, and the children were fighting over it.


    Who would have thought that the lin family''s wine and meat were really big bowls of wine and big pieces of meat ...


    On the other hand, the women from the lin family village had long gotten used to the generosity of their uncle''s family and greeted them with a hint of complacency," everyone, hurry up and get busy. The sun is going fast. The men will be back for dinner soon. There''s nothing missing here. If we don''t feed the men, we''ll be scolded for being lazy. "


    The women all laughed and rolled up their sleeves in succession.


    Because time was limited, he did not know how long it would take to build a house after he had dug out a stone. So, father zhou decided to move a third of the stone that was left in the stone field and asked the lin family to send someone to retrieve it.


    The lin family sent half of the pigs to the stone quarry as a group of criminals improved their food, making the entire stone quarry more lively than the new year.


    The lin family had allocated an extra hundred people to come over. They had been digging stones for half a month, and they would definitely be able to make up for the inventory. Therefore, chu dong and shen kang were not worried that the higher-ups would find fault, so they sent brandy and chu er to the lin family to help.


    As for father zhou, there was no need to say that he must stay in the village to help at a time like this.


    The jinghua hall was so busy, but the door was open and people came and went, but there was no noise like a miracle.


    Everyone lowered their voices subconsciously, afraid that it would affect the children''s reading.


    In the classroom, the windows were half open, and the children were not distracted by the commotion outside, including their father or uncle''s work.


    First of all, their studies were very tight. After half a class, they would be left far behind by their classmates. Although they were young, they still had to face the consequences. They also came to the school to study. After receiving a reward for their exams, he would be at the back of the school to" beat the wolf" and would not have the face to play outside in the future.


    Second, parents always say that it is not easy to read, to cherish them. But then again, parents rarely see them in class. Now close in chi chi chi chi, it is simply under the eyes of parents to read, and dare to lazy, that is clearly want to eat" rattan fried meat."


    "In the beginning, human nature is good ..."


    The sound of lang lang reading a book came out from the classroom in an orderly manner.


    They''re not building houses, they''re kids'' future, they''re good days at home ...


    After a busy day, when night fell, countless torches were placed outside the lin family village. Everyone was holding their bowls and chopsticks as they laughed and ate. After drinking the wine in the bowl, they all greeted the lin family members and picked torches and headed home together.


    The feng family arranged for the rest of the food to be taken home by the helpers. The weather wasn'' t cold yet, so instead of spending the night searching, it was better to give it to the children and old people who didn'' t come to the house.


    The women were naturally overjoyed. They hurried to the kitchen and went home happily.


    Lin ping volunteered to take up the night duty and brought the village''s three to five afterlife. He said that he was guarding the kitchen to prevent the wild beasts from coming down and spoiling the food. In fact, he had made up his mind to steal wine and drink.


    The women who got up early the next day found the six or seven little drunkards unable to smile.


    In the end, feng shi poured a bucket of cold water on them and sent them home to sleep.


    It was reasonable for Jiao Jiao to share the burden of making such a big deal at home. However, apart from the drawing, she had participated in it for a while and did not show her face again.


    It wasn'' t that she wanted to slack off, but she was too busy to do anything about it.


    In her space, ye lan also brought a lot of things in.


    Some of the various fruit trees had fruit hanging from them, and some had no fruit at all.


    In the original space orchard, there were apples, pears, peaches, oranges, plums, cherries, dates and other central plains fruit trees.


    Now that he had added so many new members, Jiao Jiao couldn'' t. He could only bear to dig up most of the plums, cherries and jujubes, leaving only a few of them, and occasionally, he could satisfy his cravings. In the empty space, there were lychees, mangoes, and prunes ...


    She didn'' t know what method ye lan used to bring these seedlings back from the distant south. But I have to say, the orchard is really rich. In addition to the sweet potatoes, watermelon, and a hundred and ten new vines at the foot of the mountain, in the future, they could easily install a colorful basket of fruits.


    It could be foreseen that in the winter, it would be snowing outside. Such a big fruit basket would make many people crazy. They would buy a filial piety to shangguan, teacher, and even wish the elderly a happy birthday. It was simply not too bright on their faces. Therefore, selling two hundred taels in a basket shouldn'' t be too expensive ...


    In addition to the fruit seedlings, the empty space in the front backyard was also occupied by the large ceramic jars that had been brought in.


    Therefore, the second time ye lan came in, she bare her arms and carried a ceramic basin, which contained sea water and various kinds of sea fish, shrimp, crabs, sea cucumbers, and even abalone ...


    Jiao Jiao looked at the novel and guessed that ye lan had gone to the seaside, so naturally, she wouldn'' t let go of this opportunity and" blackmail" the pearl.


    In the end, ye lan directly stuffed a large bag of them into her bag.


    Jiao Jiao was overjoyed. After playing with it for a while, ye lan brought a lot of corals, shells, and even two sound snails!


    "Where did you come from? "


    Jiao Jiao finally could not hold it in any longer and asked, ye lan simply threw a sentence," crazy master robbed two rich businessmen''s storehouses. "


    What else could Jiao Jiao say? In her previous life, robbing banks had always been the first choice for the masses to get rich. She didn''t want to change the time and space. Robbing was still a beloved industry ...


    The space was busy, and the outside of the space was hot. The days passed quickly.


    When the paddy fields outside the village were completely yellow, when the morning breeze was cool, and when it was time to sleep at night to cover the blanket, the library of the jinghua hall and the second courtyard were miraculously completed.


    When the news reached the city, many people could not believe it. Not to mention building a second floor, there were also two people entering the courtyard. Even if they were to build a simple chicken coop, the pigsty wouldn'' t be so fast.


    However, the lin family and the others did it.


    The library on the second floor was filled with eight rooms.


    You can''t say how grand and solemn it is, but it looks like the atmosphere is vast.


    Wait until next spring day in front of the house after planting some flowers and plants, the side of the building and a few more trees, children when reading flowers, there are cool breeze to send cool, just think of all feel comfortable.

 Chapter 450 New Outlook

    The second person entered the courtyard, and the fire had already burned. It was extremely hot as soon as he entered the house.


    The underground of the seven main rooms had been repaired with flue-channels. In winter, there was a fire wall under their feet. The children would definitely not be cold when they read.


    The two sides of the room have been burnt out, the new kang mat, lining the white windows, looked exceptionally clean.


    In the middle of the living room, there was nothing else, but tables and benches, for the children to study at night. Only two large porcelain pots were placed on the side of the room. Usually, they would raise some fish for the children to play. If they were to walk in the water, they could also get water nearby.


    Mr. Yao, zhou shanchang, and the others looked around in satisfaction, straightening their beards.


    Although these were not as good as yuelu academy or those schools in the capital city. But it had to be said that the beijing huatang hall was definitely one of the best in the northern region.


    Elder lin had never seen what the great academy looked like before, so naturally, he felt that it was extremely good.


    So, under the joy, he directly ordered, tomorrow open a day of water table, one to thank the villagers to help, two to let all the neighbors to visit the children to read a good place.


    On the second day, there were a lot of villagers from the villages, and there were quite a lot of wealthy people in the city. Moreover, everyone''s gifts were books, old and new, and there were three or four cars.


    It must be known that the children of the poor are not born to be stupid. On the contrary, the children of the poor are more sensible and intelligent than those of the rich. Why is it difficult to stand out? It''s just that there''s not enough information.


    Poor family, it is difficult to eat and dress. Where have money to go to school, buy pen and ink, buy books.


    This was not like modern society. Old books were all three or five yuan each on the street.


    Therefore, the lin family had collected a thousand and eight hundred books a few days ago and later. Although they were both expensive and cheap, it was indeed a generous gift.


    Unable to do so, old master lin sent his men to the city to pick up some tea as he took the guests in.


    Old Mr. Yao was overjoyed to hear that the library''s empty shelves were almost filled up this day. Ever since he was three years old, he had been grey and had been practically a book for decades. Since the disaster, the most difficult thing for him to get used to was not eating, drinking, not wearing warm clothes, and travelling a long way. Instead, he did not have books to read.


    Now that he was done, a room full of books was more precious than giving him a rare treasure.


    "Somebody, find me a new coat! "


    The old man was in high spirits. He changed his servant''s clothes and called zhou Tailai." Junior brother, come with me." "


    "Yes, senior brother, if you don'' t open your mouth, I will go over and take a look. "


    Zhou Tailai also called the servant boy to take his clothes, and soon both of them changed into new clothes.


    Speaking of which, zhou xinxiu and dalian had personally sewn it with their maids.


    The lin family had always pursued the kindness of a drop of water to repay each other. Old master yao and his son instructed lin dashan to study, and now they were teaching lin and the students in the school. The lin family didn'' t think that this was a reward for Mr. Yao and his son''s help, but they had always been grateful.


    The lin dahai brothers, as well as the feng family''s sisters-in-law, as well as the boys and Jiao Jiao, each of them was considered to be filial and filial.


    The old man''s meals were almost all from the hands of the feng family, and his clothes and shoes were hand-sewn by zhou xinxiu and dalian.


    Later, zhou Tailai brought his disciples over. The feng sisters-in-law and sister-in-law couldn'' t take care of him, so they only filled zhou Tailai into the" list" of elders and took care of him personally. Several of the disciples'' belongings were purchased from the city.


    Old master yao''s identity was sensitive now, so he had changed into a set of rainy-green cotton plain robes with no patterns on his body.he only embroidered a small, dark blue blessing on his sleeves and neckline, his waist wrapped around the same color belt without any accessories, but he put a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, which made him more refined and amiable.


    Yao changming was dressed in a silver-colored, stony robe with a jade hairpin on his head. The yao family had experienced the lowest point, and now the most important thing for them to learn was to keep a low profile and wait for the right time.


    If zhou Tailai was the most outstanding one, he had always looked like an immortal. When he walked out, he could not help but bend over to salute with just one face. Now, he had changed into a dark red flowing cloud bat''s dark striped robe. The two fingers were wide and the dark golden brocade rolled on the side of the belt, and a green jade pendant representing the identity of the yuelu academy''s mountain chief. Instantly, there was less immortal qi and more grace.


    In the lin family courtyard, everyone gathered around the table to drink tea and eat fruits. They chatted and chatted. Although the tea was fragrant and the fruit was sweet, everyone couldn'' t help but look at the door until they shouted," old master yao has arrived. Mr. Yao has arrived, and the yuelu academy has zhou shan!" "


    Everyone stood up in surprise and rushed over to greet them.


    Old master yao greeted him with a smile, then walked over to old master lin without saying anything else. It was obvious that he respected the lin family as the main family.


    Elder lin didn'' t think too much about it. However, old master yao was reasonable and took the initiative to raise the lin family.


    Soon, everyone sat down. They were all trying to curry favor with each other, so how could they be so cold?


    Therefore, the news from the capital city, interesting things about the county, the children of the family determined to enter yuelu academy, president lin, said that it was also lively.


    After the banquet was settled, old master lin served the table. As the master of the family, he should first toast and thank everyone for coming to support him. Old Mr. Yao refilled his second glass and praised everyone for their kindness. Zhou shanchang took the third cup. Half a month later, he was going to open a meeting in the city and invited everyone to have a wine tasting.


    Naturally, everyone responded with joy and secretly told them that they had not come for nothing today. They had also found a shortcut to curry favor with Mr. Yao and zhou shanchang. Then, they would befriend the lin family and treat the students of the beijing huatang hall kindly.


    Thinking about it carefully, they had also gotten into a difficult situation previously. They thought that the yao family needed gold, silver, satin and other things the most when they were in trouble. In fact, the yao family had been teaching and educating people for generations. Naturally, they loved books the most, and the students were the ones they missed the most.


    Halfway through the banquet, old master yao excused himself for being weak and frail.


    Outside the lin family''s kitchen, the water table was filled with excitement. The neighbors who had helped out earlier had brought their families to see the school and were all proud as if they had built a palace.

 Chapter 451 All Grains Are Hard Work

    On the big stove, this time, instead of steaming rice and stewing, the noodles were cooked.


    The white noodles were thick and thin, and the thick ones were just like leeks and leaves. They were as thin as hair, and they were cut out without knowing how.


    Fourteen large pots, eleven of them had boiled water and the noodles were scattered into the pot. After a while, they were thoroughly cooked and fished out. After passing through the cold water, they were served in a large bowl.


    The other three big pots were full of gravy, a pot full of leeks and eggs, a pot full of peas fried mince, the last pot is pure meat paste.


    The neighbors took a bowl of noodles, poured a spoonful of gravy, squatted in the shade of a tree, or sat on a stone, looked at the distant golden paddy fields, blowing a cool autumn wind, and then looked at the tall book building, it is really the happiness that has never been satisfied ...


    The mid-autumn moon is full in august, and it happens to be the autumn harvest time. The people in the city were busy with the gifts and the flowers and the moon, but the farmers had a good life, and they could eat a moon cake or snacks. If the days were poor, they would cut half a catty of meat, and the whole family would pay for the festival with their oily mouths.


    Everyone''s thoughts were on gathering the basket of dew and the sickle.


    This year, god was just like last year, especially taking care of the farmers in the northern region. This year, when it was supposed to rain, when it was supposed to rain, when it was supposed to be sunny, when it was exposed to oil. Now, this golden paddy field was the best work of god and the most benevolent reward.


    After three days of school leave, the diligent children left everything behind and ran home to help.


    The old man took care of the family''s food and sent water to the fields. The woman and the children took a pole and sent home the crops the men had harvested with scythes.


    Busy, divided work, the whole family is like a fast running machine, moving forward for a goal!


    The lin family was also extremely busy. This year, there were many rice plants, but only 30 handymen were hired. In addition, there were a hundred or so servant boys who had signed contracts in the school, which was enough to take back the grain.


    Lin dajiang couple threw the cheap workshop to lin rong to take care of, especially back to help.


    Although they were in the city all year round, they were still farmers deep down in their bones, and they couldn'' t keep up with the food they were hoarding.


    Old master yao and his son and zhou Tailai brought a few disciples and occasionally walked around the fields. Zhou Tailai was not satisfied with his old age, so he had to go to the fields to help. The few disciples naturally couldn'' t stand to see sir doing his work. Instead, they were being lazy, so they jumped in as well.


    As a result, the teachers and students all collapsed on the ridge after waving their sickles for less than an hour.


    The lin family felt that it was funny, but they were afraid that zhou shan''s face would not look good. On the other hand, Jiao Jiao was usually close to the old man and the little ones. The old children and the little ones were very close to each other.


    At this moment, she ran to fetch a kettle full of cold tea and poured a bowl for the old man and the others. She asked with a smile," grandpa zhou, how is it? Isn'' t farming easy?" "


    Zhou Tailai drank the cold tea in one breath and was convinced in his heart, but he refused to admit defeat." Farming is indeed a hard work. If I were ten years younger, it would not be a problem for me to cut three or two mu a day. "


    A few of his disciples blushed when they heard this and lowered their heads to drink tea without daring to utter a word. They were not only ten years younger than mister, but they didn'' t cut any more rice seedlings just now.


    Jiao Jiao did not expose the old mountain long boast, she stood on the ridge of the field, see far and near the field, countless farmers were sweating like rain, can not help but exclaim," swing the sickle at noon, sweat dripping down the earth, who knows the food, grain all hard! "


    "What a'' who knows chinese food, grain all hard''! "


    Zhou shanchang clapped his hands and cheered. Old master yao, who was sitting on the edge of the field, was also appreciative. Jiao Jiao was afraid that they would ask about the origin of the poem, so he quickly waved his hand and smiled." I also heard it occasionally. Occasionally, hehe! "


    Unfortunately, zhou shanchang was very excited and could not cut rice. He was not satisfied with his poetry.


    Mr. Improvisation poetry, students naturally can not lag behind.


    Therefore, several teachers and students to the earth as a feast, to the sky as a cover, to tea instead of wine, opened a poetry meeting.


    The children nearby loved novelty and threw away their work to watch the show.


    Old master yao''s erudition, zhou shanchang''s bold, all the gentlemen of the show, Jiao Jiao''s reality, all of the fight.


    Many years later, the children grew up, occasionally speaking, or a look of yearning.


    In the fertile fields of the northern region, the most respected half saint of the great leap, the mountain chief of yuelu academy, several academies and scholars, as well as the odd women who were written in historical books, were sitting at the top of the field, singing praises of the great leap, celebrating the harvest ...


    The lin family''s rice harvest was completed after four days, but the subsequent process was not easy.


    The ears of rice should be sent into the threshing bucket to thresh, and the grains should be sent into the mortar to pound into white rice.


    It was extremely troublesome and exhausting.


    Jiao Jiao thought of the electric thresher and the rice mill in her space. She wanted to take it out but had no power, so she could only take advantage of the night to send the tied rice seedlings into her space and take them out before sending them out.


    The rice that was originally produced in the space would be automatically manipulated if she thought of it. However, these rice seedlings that were sent from outside were not available, so she had to work hard to send them to the thresher.


    Thinking of the hundred and ten acres of rice paddies at home, Jiao Jiao desperately wanted to let go.


    Fortunately, ye lan was also a good helper ...


    They were usually together, so they naturally had to suffer together at this time.


    Thus, ye lan, who had just entered her space, had no time to take a sip of water before she was captured by Jiao Jiao as a coolie.


    The old man brought his children and grandchildren to empty the front courtyard of lin dahe and spread a blanket of oil. Lin wei and a few people sat on the wall to watch the wind. Lin dahai and his three brothers brought lin baoping to pick rice seedlings and put them in piles. Then, they put the rice grains that Jiao Jiao had sent out into a bag.


    Seeing that his granddaughter was busy going in and out, the old man felt sorry for her and whispered," Jiao Jiao, there''s no hurry. Let''s finish our work in a few more nights. "


    Jiao Jiao giggled and drank a mouthful of tea to quench his thirst. He whispered in his grandfather''s ear," don''t worry, grandfather. I''m not tired. Ye lan is here. I caught him to help with the work." "


    "Oh, there he is. It''s better to thresh all the rice tonight, in case it rains tomorrow. "


    The old man immediately changed his mind and made Jiao Jiao laugh.


    Poor ye lan, the dignified eighth prince, was now a captain who had led hundreds of soldiers. The famous cold-faced killing god in the barracks had actually changed his voice into a peasant. The bundles of rice almost flooded him. He was so tired that he grabbed Jiao Jiao and asked," how much rice did your family grow? "


    "Not much, hundred and ten acres! "


    Jiao Jiao sat on the pile of straw and grabbed a box of ice cream. While eating, he fed ye lan and occasionally pulled a handkerchief to wipe his sweat.


    No matter how tired ye lan was, she couldn'' t say anything else.


    After a busy night, most of the lin family''s rice seedlings were threshed and half of them were even white rice.


    Although the young and old lin family were tired, their expressions were very good. Dong shi brought her daughter-in-law to prepare half a pot of rice and prepared to try the steamed rice.


    The old man took his children and grandchildren and put the rice and rice into the storehouse.

 Chapter 452 New Rice Fragrance

    Lin dahai carried the last bag of rice grains into the storeroom, wiped the beads of sweat on his head, and turned around to see his chubby little daughter sitting on the grinder, kicking her little feet. Thinking of the autumn harvest in the past, it was so easy this year. It saved him a lot of strength, so he was happy. He reached out and patted his daughter''s head. He smiled and said," my Jiao Jiao is the smartest and the luckiest! "


    Jiao Jiao shook her little head and rubbed her father''s big hand. Her eyes were smiling like crescents, and she was proud and proud." Of course, dad. I will definitely make you and your family more happy in the future! "


    "Well, father''s daughter is the most filial! "


    Lin dahai picked up his daughter and put her on his shoulder." Let''s go home and eat some new rice." "


    "Oh, new rice! "


    Jiao Jiao clapped his hands and called out to the yawning brothers," brother, let''s go, let''s eat! "


    "Coming, coming! "


    The whole family chatted and laughed, locked the door, and returned to the quad.


    In the quad, the snow-white rice had already come out of the pot. The unique aroma of the new rice slowly dissipated, causing everyone to move their noses and reveal a smiling face.


    Feng shi ordered hua hua to send a basin to Mr. Yao and then called for his family to eat.


    The children usually have breakfast in the school, it is rare that today''s breakfast table is so complete.


    Therefore, feng shi made breakfast for dinner. Not only did he steam the new rice, he also cooked four dishes and stewed a pot of soup with ribs and winter melon.


    Lin baoer and the other boys waited for the old man to open his chopsticks and began to dig up the rice. Just as they swallowed, they praised," this rice is really delicious! "


    Lin dahai also nodded, but feng shi spoke straightforwardly and replied," I'' m eating it. It''s not as fragrant as the rice that Jiao Jiao took out, but it tastes better than the japonica rice bought in the city. The main reason is that it tastes thicker and softer than the rice in the city. It doesn'' t taste good when it''s steamed out of the dried rice that we bought in the city. "


    Dong shi, zhou xinxiu, and liu shi also agreed. They smiled and said," maybe they really think their food is better than the rice in the south. "


    Jiao Jiao had eaten two small bowls in a row and felt that the rice was really good. She wondered if she could use her brain to help them get some benefits.


    The old man happened to think the same way. Grandfather and grandson looked at each other and laughed ...


    Tuan tuan was sitting in the lin family''s home, enjoying his new rice.


    In the barracks outside the capital city, ye lan brought her soldiers to train. Usually, she held a spear that resembled a straw root in her hand, but today, it seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    After a long time, he finally managed to get through the training. As soon as he entered the tent, madman kicked him." Where did you go last night, kid?" Did you go to the city to look for a flower girl? Look at how tired you are. You are so weak and weak. At this time, any enemy on the battlefield can chop your head off! "


    Ye lan was extremely depressed after being scolded. Although she had never done farm work before, it wasn'' t difficult for him to think about it. He didn'' t expect to experience the hardships of the peasants firsthand. He only said that taking off the rice grains was much more tiring than practicing martial arts.


    Fortunately, it was a few acres of land in the space. Jiao Jiao dealt with it every time he waved his hand. Otherwise, he would have to be a deserter in the future.


    Not to mention how ye lan had experienced the hardships of the peasants, she only said that after the old and young master of the lin family had their meal, Jiao Jiao asked her brother to take an hour off for him. Then, she sat under the tree with her grandfather and the two of them discussed it.


    "Grandfather, do you think it''s a pity to sell the rice that you'' ve bought this year at the market price or pay the grain tax?" "


    As the old man continued to smoke, he nodded and said," yes, this rice is indeed better than the rice from the south. If it is sold to a grain merchant who knows the goods, the price will be at least 20 % higher. These twenty percent didn'' t sound like much, but two mu of land could be sold for two or three more taels of silver. "


    "I thought, this rice tastes good, half because the climate and the earth force here are different from the south, and the rice is produced in space. Logically speaking, planting sorghum and millet, and when they were sick, there was nothing wrong with this year''s rice. From planting to harvesting, it was extremely smooth. It was strange no matter what.


    But it''s not too late to think about it. Grandpa or send a message to brother hua, inquire whether this year is tax grain or tax money? If it''s the tax money, there''s a chance it''ll be taken care of. "


    Jiao Jiao took the flint and lit a cigarette for her grandfather. However, she could not use the flint well. She did not light it for a long time, so she frowned and took out a lighter from her space. It was very easy to light the cigarette.


    The old man was shocked by the sudden fire in his granddaughter''s hands. Before he could ask anything, xue rong, who was guarding the entrance of the courtyard, shouted," old master, young miss, Mr. Zhou is here! "


    Jiao Jiao quickly got up and walked up to him. He held zhou shanchang''s arm and asked with a smile," grandpa zhou, I'' ve already asked for leave. You actually came to catch me personally? "


    Zhou shanchang laughed heartily at the little girl''s teasing. He cupped his hands in salute with old master lin and replied," you lass, you can read books for three days and catch fish for two days. Senior brother can'' t do anything about you. I won'' t bother you. "


    Jiao Jiao recalled that the family was busy with farming these days and the space was filled with all sorts of planning and construction. Indeed, she always asked for leave, so she blushed a little. However, she still defended herself in a low voice." I'' ve finished all the homework grandpa yao assigned. "


    "I won'' t help you resolve this case. "


    Zhou shanchang waved his hand. He did not find it dirty. He also sat on the stone bench beside the millboard and said to the old man," old hero, I tasted the new rice in the morning. Perhaps you planted it once a year and watered the cold water. The taste of the new rice is much better than the rice in the south. It would be a pity to sell it at the market price as ordinary rice.


    There were hundreds of teachers and students in our academy, and we used a lot of rice every year. Naturally, there were some connections between the grain merchants. If the old hero wanted to stand up for the villagers to make more progress, I would write back and let the disciples look for grain merchants. "


    Hearing this, old master lin''s face lit up with a smile." Chief, I'' m not going to lie to you. I'' m talking to Jiao Jiao about this. Everyone worked hard for a year to grow rice out, can sell more money, naturally is a good thing. I thought about it, let dahe in the city to ask the price of grain merchants, and then brother hua to check the county government, the best tax this year, so have a letter of confidence, can tell you, otherwise we are looking forward to, if nothing else, I am afraid we will be disappointed. "


    "It turns out that your family has a plan, but I was too talkative. Zhou shanchang was somewhat surprised by the lin family''s sharpness. He smiled and said," if you can use my place, you still have to open your mouth." "


    "Don'' t say that, chief. I'' ll thank you for your concern." These are small things, and we can do it at home. When something big happens in the future, you must ask for help from the mountain. Now, it was just selling rice, but the news spread out that qingming of the mountain chief was tainted with a stench of copper. Even if everyone sold more money, they felt bad about it. "

 Chapter 453 Short Mouth

    The old man was telling the truth, and zhou shanchang laughed heartily." Alright, if you need help, just let me know. Don'' t be polite. . Class ='' class1'' > I''ll be staying here all winter. I''ll really do you a favor. That''ll be the food for us. ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    , He got up and said," class is starting at the school. I'' ll be right there." ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ," Grandpa zhou, wait for me. ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    . Class ='' class1'' > Jiao Jiao ran back to the house to look for his satchel, then greeted his grandparents and walked out of the village.


    , The crops in the field had already been harvested by half. From afar, they were somewhat mottled, but the autumn was bright and refreshing, and there was something different about them.


    Jiao Jiao took out two bags of chicken circles from his bag and tore open a bag to pass to zhou shanchang. Then, he added them to his mouth as he walked. Occasionally, he asked vaguely," grandpa zhou, is it still very hot in the south at this time?" ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    . It''s very hot. ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    In the beginning, zhou Tailai felt that eating while walking was too shameful, but he couldn'' t stop when a chicken taste circle was thrown into his mouth.


    . No wonder the lin family boys liked to circle around this girl. It was because senior brother had always been eating and reading with this girl. It turned out that the food that this girl had brought out was so delicious.


    The senior brother didn'' t say anything, afraid that he would share it?


    , Little girl, will you follow me to learn arithmetic from now on? ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The moment he finished speaking, he regretted it again. He was still learning the new mathematics that the lin family had created ...


    , Jiao Jiao was understanding and didn'' t want the old man to be embarrassed, but he couldn'' t let go of this opportunity. He smiled and stuffed an ice cream cone into the old man''s mouth. He replied," grandpa zhou, I don'' t care. No matter how much I learn, I can'' t go to the top spot. , Why don''t you teach my brother a few days?


    Brother an was my brother. He liked to read books the most. He might be like my fourth uncle and be an official or a scholar in the future. However, my school mainly focused on teaching students and their skills. Brother an had never been properly enlightened before. I was afraid that he might not have a solid foundation and would be as accomplished as my fourth uncle in the future. ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ," You mean lin'' an, your mother''s brother? ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    . Zhou shan had some impression of lin an. The children of the lin family were influenced by old master lin, and they were all straightforward and righteous. Sometimes, they couldn'' t help but make.


    Lin an was the only one who stood quietly by the side, watching his brothers play or reading. At a young age, he had a scholarly look on his face. He was really a good student.


    Jiao Jiao quickly hit the snake and began to praise his brother." Yes, grandfather zhou, my brother is very smart. He was three years old and could read a book at the age of five. He''s quiet and can handle it. He''s good at writing. The most important thing is that my brother is obedient and polite, and you will never give you trouble if you take him with you. ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Zhou Tailai thought for a while. There were many children around him. He would occasionally give a few pointers, but there was nothing troublesome about it. Most importantly, this ice cream was too sweet. That chicken flavor circle was too delicious and her mouth was too short. If he did not agree, this little girl would immediately go and tell her senior brother that he was stingy ...


    ... Well, let your brother follow me to school in the future. ...??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ... Thank you, grandpa zhou. . Class ='' class1'' > I know grandpa has the best wine. When I steal it, I will cook you two good dishes as a thank you gift! .. > > Jiao Jiao jumped to his feet happily and kissed the old man on the cheek.


    .. Well, that''s more like it. ...??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The week long gnaws the egg roll, accepted this bribe with ease. . Class ='' class1'' > the morning breeze brings the bell of the school, and a good day begins again...


    Besides, the old man sent his granddaughter out and called for lin ping to go to the city to deliver the message. He also packed two bags of new rice, one for Li Sheng and a few for a fresh meal, and the other for the safe carriage and carriage along with the letter to lin dahe.


    In addition to being trained by master liu every day, lin ping did not need to go to school. There was really nothing else.


    . Class ='' class1'' > suddenly he heard that his master had sent him an errand, and that he could go round the city, but he was overjoyed.


    The village gate was entrusted by the villagers to buy some meat from the cheap shop. In the first place, the harvest was rare, and in the second place, the farm was too busy to work. It was not good to eat, but it was hard to work.


    In the meantime, lin ping took out a small notebook and a pencil and headed straight to the city.


    , The storytelling club had been open more than a year now, and the guests were usually very familiar with each other. The people inside and outside were also familiar with each other. Lin hua had a lot of spare time.


    , So, after receiving the news from his grandfather, he personally went to the safe carriage and horse shop, and then found a county magistrate to talk to, to inquire about the whereabouts of the master.


    . Class ='' class1'' > the master happens to be at the storyboard in the afternoon to hear the new chapter.


    In the end, lin hua used the opportunity to reserve a private room. When master came in, he directly brought in a private room.


    The master was extremely satisfied with the good wine, the good food, and the tea and snacks that lin hua had. He recalled the last time zhao sheng had troubled the lin family, he had only secretly reminded them that he had received a generous gift after that. , The lin family had never mistreated anyone who could help them, so they asked," shopkeeper xiao lin, are you so free today? ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ," Lin hua smiled and poured him some tea." My business. No matter how busy I am, I have the time to listen to a story with you. . Class ='' class1'' > my grandfather had just sent a message saying that all the villagers in the village were concerned about it. , Master, do you know that there are official texts on it? ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    , That wasn'' t a big deal, but it was known to the whole county in the end. Now, it was just a statement in advance.


    The master then said," the official documents have come down. The taxable money and the taxable grain have not been determined yet." ...?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    . Lin hua''s eyes lit up as she heard this and didn'' t ask any more questions. She only talked about interesting things in the city. In the end, she used her excuse to be busy with business and got someone to serve a plate of fresh grapes before retreating.


    Lin ping played in the cheap workshop for, then went to see the busy second uncle and lin rong. Then, he brought some things and news home.


    , The lin family''s courtyard was filled with people. In addition to the lin family''s elders, the villagers in the nearby village, such as third master zhao, and the big and small king''s village, were waiting for them.


    . Class ='' class1'' > the world says that the peasants are stupid, but in fact, they don''t have the chance to study rationally. . Class ='' class1'' > when it comes to living, farmers have the most instinctive shrewdness.


    . Class ='' class1'' > new rice these days, is the most thrifty farmers, all want to steam a pot to taste.


    . Class ='' class1'' > as a result, the food tasted different. , If old master lin could find out about the business opportunities, everyone would naturally see the hope of selling more money.


    , So, everyone gathered at the lin family to ask for the old man''s advice.


    ," Old man, you said that the rice we planted is really delicious. If we sell it to the grain store, can we sell it for a little more money? ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ," Yes, old master. My son-in-law came earlier to pay a gift and sent ten catties of japonica rice. He was bought from the grain store. I heard that it was produced in xingzhou in the south. . > > > I''m eating, it''s a lot worse than this rice. The rice will be sold easily!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ...???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 454 Selflessness for the People

    Elder lin was naturally aware of this, but since the news in the city hadn'' t returned, he didn'' t want to say anything else. He said," I'' m also eating delicious food. I really need to discuss this matter carefully. "


    Just as he was saying this, lin ping came back. The old man did not need to hide it anymore and asked directly," bro ping, did brother hua find out about this? "


    "I heard, grandpa. He said that some officials have come down to pay taxes and grain taxes, but the county lord has not decided yet. Lin ping bowed to the crowd and poured a bowl of tea before gulping down his stomach.


    Old master lin felt sorry for his grandson and said," you didn'' t eat lunch, right? Go to the kitchen and find your mother to make noodles." "


    "Well, grandpa, then I''ll go down. "


    Lin ping turned around and left, leaving everyone guessing that the old man had already made arrangements and they were all happy.


    "What do you think of this, old man? If the magistrate wants to tax grain, our new rice top ordinary grain, can suffer a loss. Should I give a gift to the magistrate? "


    "That''s right, old master. Why don'' t we all raise money to give a gift to the county lord? However, we don'' t know what price new rice can sell for. If it doesn'' t sell much, the gift will be too generous, and we'' ll be at a disadvantage. This was a difficult task! "


    The old man waved his hand and replied," I heard that the magistrate will be in office next year. I'' m afraid he won'' t accept gifts at this time. "


    "What shall we do? "Everyone was a little anxious. After all, third master zhao was the one who knew the old in-laws best. When he saw that the old man was smoking, he smiled and said," don'' t make any noise, brother. There must be a good way. "


    Old master lin put down the cigarette pot and smiled." You old man, you'' re just clinging to me, aren'' t you? "


    "Brother, you''re really right. Not only me, but all of us. Who makes your grandchildren the most promising, the most capable, not bad for you, who to blame. "


    Elder lin laughed heartily. Only then did everyone realize that they were in a hurry. The old man had already dealt with it, so they were relieved and started laughing together ...


    In the autumn county, because the people were busy with farming and did not have time to go to the city, the street seemed a little cold.


    The shop boy listlessly raised the feather duster, here sweep, there shan shan, occasionally yawn, recall last night''s dream.


    Occasionally, she would think about how much money she had saved for her family. Was it enough for her to get a betrothal gift? Could she marry a beautiful girl like her in a dream before the new year?


    Suddenly, at the end of the street came the sound of a cheerful and festive gongs and drums, gradually getting closer and closer, so that the young man curiously ran to the door to watch the fun.


    Slowly, the procession passed by, and the drum troupe was all dressed in red silk. Behind them were four students in new clothes who carried the same plaque covered with red silk. Finally, there were two or three hundred farmers, each of them beaming with joy.


    The young man''s heart was itching.he pulled a passerby who followed the procession and asked," big brother, what''s going on? Where are we going to send the signboard? "


    The passerby did not know, and replied casually," I heard that they are going to the county magistrate! "


    "County magistrate? The young man was surprised. "


    The passerby had no time to discuss with him and quickly chased after him to watch the show. The young man was so anxious that he didn'' t dare to throw the shop away and run away.


    Fortunately, the county magistrate was not far away. He was standing in front of the door with his feet crossed.


    The team came to the county hall, gongs and drums sound, beating even louder lively.


    There had been a police officer running to the back to report to her.


    Suddenly, he heard that someone was beating drums and gongs to deliver the signboard. Not to mention that his concubine was surprised, the building itself could not believe it.


    Although he had been in office for three years and had not scraped the ground or bullied the people, to be honest, he had not done anything good.


    Now, someone suddenly came to his face to" brush gold." He felt guilty and did not know how to face this" gold fan."


    "It''s said outside. Why are you giving me the signboard? "


    The police officer who reported the news was also smart. He smiled and replied," master is diligent and impartial. He has done good deeds for the people for so many years. The person outside didn'' t say anything, so I couldn'' t guess which one it was! "


    "Good boy, you have a good mouth. "


    The building side was coaxed to smile, while extending his hand to let the concubine dress in official clothes, while ordering," reward!" "


    The servant happily took the money from the servant girl and was elated. He had just come in to inform her and had already taken a wallet from a guest outside. Now that he had earned another one, such a good thing would be good enough for him to come here every day in the future ...


    The building was in a hurry to tidy up, and the master and the county magistrate heard the news and rushed over.


    The crowd marched to the entrance of the county hall. There were already about five or six hundred people gathered outside the door.


    Seeing the county lord come out, I don''t know who took the lead and shouted," the building master came out and kowtowed to the building master!" Lord xie lou brought us a bumper harvest of rice! "


    The rest of them also started shouting, and then they all fell to their knees, so shocked that the building quickly reached out to help them.


    "Get up, folks, and get up. What is this? Speak slowly if you have something to say. "


    The master was at the side, and hearing this, he sounded like a weak scholar who was in the same way as a burly man begging for mercy. He quickly took the lead and smiled." Yes, villagers. As a parent, the master of the building works for the people and never asks for anything in return. Everybody get up quickly, let''s talk slowly. "


    Everyone kowtowed again before they all stood up. The crowd then split into two, revealing a path. An old man walked out, followed by four students who raised the signboard.


    The building recognized her immediately and smiled." Ah, elder lin, what are you ..."


    Old master lin bowed his head and raised his head, but he said loudly," sir lou, you'' ve been to the field many times over the past year. You'' ve brought your people with you to ponder and cultivate rice. We'' ve all witnessed your hard work and we'' re grateful. Now the rice had a bumper harvest, we do not know how to thank the big talent, specially made a plaque sent, in addition to 100 catties of white rice, let the adults also taste you pay hard to get food. "


    As he spoke, the old man waved his hand and the four posterity students stepped forward with the signboard. The old man pulled down the red silk and revealed four black gold words," selfless for the people." In addition, there were a few old men, each carrying a bag of rice to the front.


    "My lord, this is the harvest rice from our lin family village. "


    "This is from our little village. "


    "This is the house of zhao. "


    "This is our three mile river. "


    The building stared at the golden plaque and a bag of rice. When did he go deep into the fields to care about planting rice, and when did he lead the people to ponder planting rice?


    How could he not know about this?

 Chapter 455 Grain Tax Silver

    After all, it was master who secretly reached out to pull him away and whispered," my lord, this is a good thing. Others want their achievements that they don'' t have! "


    The mention of the word achievements, related to the next year''s promotion, the building immediately returned to the shrewd nature.


    He quickly cupped his hands and bowed to the crowd, looking extremely moved. This is what I should do. I really don''t think you should do this. "


    "No, sir lou, you have worked so hard. We all see it. "


    "Yes, my lord, we have never met a good official like you. "


    Everyone continued to praise him, and no matter how thick-skinned they were, they all blushed.


    After all, old master lin waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. He then smiled and said," we all know that you'' re busy with business. We'' re here today to kowtow to you. Please accept our gratitude. This will not delay the adults to deal with official business, sir rest assured, this year''s tax money, we will be ready early, absolutely do not let the adults difficult. "


    "Yes, my lord, we must have the tax money ready early. Lord hand it over, let the city, let the court those adults also see us north mao do not eat relief food, we have a big harvest under the leadership of the lord! "


    The crowd shouted louder and louder. Everyone lifted their heads and puffed out their chests. They were overjoyed. At last, they insisted on kneeling and kowtowing, and then, as if they had come, they went back on their way.


    A few police officers received the signboard and rice rations and stood behind the building with a strange look on their faces. They were usually in the county magistrate''s office, so no one knew where the magistrate went this year better than them.


    The sedan chair was lifted up by everyone. The idle people in the county had been watching the commotion for a long time, so they naturally wouldn'' t let go of the opportunity to add more flowers to the brocade. Thus, this said," congratulations, sir." "


    That person also said," yes, congratulations, sir lou, for the benefit of the people, next year will definitely rise!" "


    The building was looking forward to this and was so happy that she couldn'' t stop grinning from ear to ear. After some small talk, she returned to the rear office.


    The building directly chased the county magistrate and the others away, leaving the master alone to talk in the study.


    "What does the lin family mean by that? Isn'' t it their family that raised rice and raised rice? Why did they give it to me like that?" "


    Master had already heard the clues earlier, but he immediately said it, which made the county magistrate look stupid, so he frowned as to whether it was possible." This, I can'' t guess." Could it be that the lin family wanted something? "


    "I'' m also worried about this. Mr. Yao is staying in the lin family and zhou shan is here too. What exactly is going on? It''s hard for the two of them to say, but they want me to step in instead?" "


    The building took off its official hat and threw it on the desk. The master quickly helped to put it away. Perhaps he accidentally knocked down a pile of official documents. When he picked it up, he exclaimed in a low voice," sir, I think I understand. "


    "Tell me what you understand! "


    "Look at this! "


    Master took out a separate official text, which contained the grain tax for this year.


    The lin family had brought those people with them a few times earlier, and they told them that they would pay the tax money early this year. Do you think the lin family wants lord hope to collect taxes this year? "


    "Oh, I think I did say taxes a few times. "


    The building side pinched the goatee, small eyes narrowed, slowly said," could it be that the lin family wants to use the grain for another use, with silver money to cover the grain tax?" "


    "My lord is wise, I suppose so. "


    The master quickly praised and helped the lin family." The lin family has never treated anyone who is convenient for them. Logically speaking, the higher-ups had already said that the taxes and grain and the taxes were fine. When the adults went to visit Mr. Yao, by the way, it was impossible for the lord not to agree. However, the lin family had given him a plaque and thanked him in front of everyone. "


    Lou fang nodded, feeling satisfied. It was just a small matter for the lin family to get their hands on, but this achievement was truly something that he needed.


    "Then put up a notice, and the tax money is lighter than the tax food. "


    "Yes, my lord. Rest well, your subordinate will go and prepare. "


    Master smiled and left. A few of the officers in the front office were laughing and talking around the signboard. When they saw master coming out, they asked," master, you want to celebrate with wine?" "


    The rest of them also smiled and said," yes, it''s such a joyous occasion. It''s time to celebrate. "


    The master shook his head with a smile and replied," my lord has decided to collect taxes this fall. Which one of you will report to the lin family ..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a police officer jumped up." I'' ll go, I'' ll go right away!" "


    The rest of them were too late to respond. Seeing that their companions had already run out of the door, they really had no chance. "


    "Can'' t you hurry up? The lin family is generous. I'' m afraid he will have to make a small fortune this time." "


    "When he comes back, ask him to buy a drink. "


    Master smiled as he looked at everyone gossiping. "


    "That''s right, master. "


    "Go, go, come, quickly carry it in. "


    Everyone got a reminder. A small plaque, but a total of six hands to support, majestic back to the office.


    Not to mention how happy the county magistrate was, they only said that the lin family''s village had been waiting for news ever since they returned from the county. Old master lin ordered for the wine to be served, and everyone was not in the mood to eat or drink. They all opened their mouths to stop him. In the end, they only ate a bowl of noodles to fill their stomachs.


    It was not easy for them to come to the police station to report to them.


    "Old master, we really did not make a wasted trip to the county today. The county magistrate is really collecting taxes! "


    "Yes, I was afraid that the magistrate would get a good reputation. What if he didn'' t know what we were asking for? "


    "Do you think the magistrate is a fool? "


    "Yes, he was given half of the credit. If he didn'' t agree to such a small matter, he would be greedy. "


    Everyone was talking about a big event, and they all felt that it would be a big deal. They picked up the teacup in their hands and used it as a wine bowl. They drank it all in one gulp, feeling extremely comfortable.


    But after the joy, another problem emerged," grandpa, the rice has not been sold, this tax money ... I am afraid it is not out." "


    Old master lin had discussed it with his sons last night, and upon hearing this, he said," the families will first send the rice to the li zheng family based on the amount of grain they need to pay the tax. The accounts will be sent and the tax money will come from our house. When the capital city, dahe contacted the grain merchants and ordered a price, then settle the score. "


    This was equivalent to the amount of money that the lin family paid for their food. There were no more people growing rice this year. There were two or three hundred families. One family was counted as ten taels, which was two or three thousand taels. This was not a small sum, and the lin family did not hesitate to give it up.


    Everyone was grateful, but they couldn'' t help but secretly lament the wealth of the lin family.

 Chapter 456 Advance Payment

    "Old master xie, it''s the safest thing to do now. "


    "That''s right, don'' t worry, old master. Even if rice can'' t be sold at a high price, everyone will remember the old master''s kindness. "


    Elder lin waved his hand and smiled. After a hard year, every grain of rice was poured out with beads of sweat. This was all due. Everyone, don'' t think too much about it. Go back and take care of it. On the other side of the river, as soon as the news came, I told everyone. "


    "Well, we''ll listen to the old man. "


    Everyone had to be taken care of by the lin family. A lot of kindness, just keep it in mind, don''t hang up on it.


    After another few words of gossip, everyone dispersed and returned to the village.


    The villages in the village are not necessarily the richest, but absolutely the most authoritative.


    The whole village began to move as soon as the words spread.


    All the men who were in charge of the household were called to the courtyard and carefully explained. Although this was a good thing, if there was a crime in his head and he didn'' t understand why the county government wanted the tax money, but li zheng was collecting the taxes and grain instead. If he went out and spouted nonsense, it would ruin the lin family''s efforts.


    In fact, the worries of the li family were a little superfluous. The word'' lin family'' was more important than their prestige. As long as it was the lin family''s decision and the order, everyone would obey them unconditionally. Because the lin family had never harmed anyone, and obedient people only had benefits and no harm.


    All in all, the villages were busy. After drying the rice, he made sure that it would not be moldy, so he filled the bag to weigh it and sent it to li zheng''s house. Li zheng took the ledger and went to the lin family to collect the money ...


    Although it was a bit troublesome, everyone knew that it was for them to work hard for a year and earn more money, so no one complained.


    Moreover, in the city, lin dahe received the old man''s letter. That night, he called for fang jie to go out for dinner.


    The two of them did not have any family in the city. As long as there was no big deal, they would mostly eat together. But this was the first time she had pushed the banquet.


    After all, a banquet was the fastest way to fully integrate into the rich and powerful in the city. Business is not just about money and operation, but also about connections.


    So, as soon as fang jie sat down at the table, he asked," did you send something from home? It''s rare that you didn''t take it all by yourself. Tell me, did that girl Jiao Jiao figure out something good? "


    "No, the family sent this year''s new white rice. It is said to be very delicious. The old man wants us to help find the grain dealer. Let''s try it first. "


    Lin dahe didn'' t bother him, so he made it clear after a few words.


    "White rice? Fang jie was a little disappointed and replied," no matter how good the taste is, it can still taste better than the rice in your house. "


    Lin dahe was also curious about this, so he said," we'' ll know after eating." "


    Soon, a small pot of white rice was sent to the kitchen, along with four small dishes.


    The two of them were so close that they were no different from their own brothers. So, don''t be polite, pick up the bowl and eat.


    The aroma of the new rice immediately lit up their eyes.


    "Well, this rice is really good. It''s worth making a sale. "


    Fang jie took a big bite of rice and ate a piece of donkey meat with a piece of sauce. He only felt his appetite increase.


    Lin dahe nodded as well.when he was done eating the rice in the bowl, he raised his hand and asked the servant boy to fill another bowl, then he said," tomorrow, I'' ll ask a few grain merchants to have some wine." "


    "Well, I have nothing to do tomorrow. "


    "There are still a lot of eggs left in the winter at home. Why don''t we invite a few more restaurant owners and a snack shop ..."


    The two of them settled the matter while eating and sent the invitation out that night.


    On the second day, when the sun was setting, the two of them bought the small courtyard and parked a carriage.


    Unlike the people of northern mao, the people of anzhou city were more proud. On a normal day, people like lin dahe and fang jie who came from a small place like this would definitely not look up to them.


    However, as soon as lin dahe and fang jie arrived in the city, they used their strength to intervene in the business circle.


    Although there was the care of the young master of the government, it must be said that the lin family and the fang family were indeed strong.


    A pastry shop, morning and morning in front of the long line, less than march opened three sub-shops, occupied the northeast and northwest four urban areas.


    A storytelling meeting made the entire city go crazy. When the new chapter was opened, it was difficult to get a vote. It was said that the governor''s family often went to support them.


    What was even more amazing was that the cheap workshop was just selling some needlework, vegetables, and pork, but the business was so good that it almost broke the door. Now, it was even more popular in the city. Some people looked down on the profits of this small grocery yard and stared at it for a few days. As a result, the monthly income of the cheap workshop was equivalent to a cloth store. It was also known as the twelve cheap workshops in the city, which were twelve big cloth shops ...


    The lin family and the fang family were simply here to steal money from the city. They were strong and powerful, so everyone could only watch with their own eyes. They were envious and could not stop them no matter how anxious they were ...


    Today, the lin family and the fang family actually sent a invitation to treat the guests. Regardless of whether they were here or not, they were extremely curious.


    However, they waited and waited, and everyone was just joking, unable to guess what the lin family meant.


    Until, halfway through the banquet, lin dahe had someone serve rice.


    On the dark red tray, there was a small blue and white porcelain bowl that was the size of a fist. The bowl was filled with freshly steamed rice. The rice grains were full and soft, white and bright. Looking at them made one''s eyes brighten. One more whiff of the fragrance and they couldn'' t help but move their chopsticks.


    Most of the guests were grain merchants. What else could they not understand after eating the rice so solemnly?


    Hence, someone immediately said," shopkeeper lin, do you have rice to sell in your hands? How much do you charge here? How much do you charge? The price is easy to say. "


    "Hey, boss zhou, you'' re doing this out of line. The brothers were all in the same line. You took all the good rice. What about the brothers? "


    "Yes, brother zhou was joking. The goods were more than three. Even if shopkeeper lin wanted to sell it, he had to talk about it first. He couldn''t book your family first. "


    The grain merchants laughed and made a few noisy remarks. They looked like they were joking. In fact, they were already secretly fighting.


    However, lin dahe did not seem to be able to tell that they were fighting. This spring, many people changed rice, maybe the climate of the land, and cold water irrigation, these are different from the south, so the rice reclaimed is much better than the south of the taste of japonica rice. My old father sent a letter to me asking me to find a good buyer for the villagers. The villagers earned the hard money they deserved and had a good year.


    In that case, I can''t take the liberty of making the decision.


    But the rules of our business are always high - priced. Everybody who gives the price is high, this year''s north mao cold water rice who manages, how? "

 Chapter 457 Cold Water Rice

    What he said was so true that everyone knew where bai mi came from and even told them that his goal was to earn more money for the villagers.


    In this case, even if they had the intention to play some tricks, it would not be easy for them to use them. Hence, everyone replied in succession," shopkeeper lin is right. Farming is hard, so it''s reasonable to think of more money. "


    "Yes, it''s cold in the northern region. Very few of us grow rice. Now the rice harvest, the taste is still so good. If you sell it to the south, let the people in the south taste the rice in the north. "


    Lin dahe stood up and saluted with the crowd. He smiled and said," I'' ll be representing the villagers of beimao. Thank you for your praise first." Speaking of which, the name of the cold water rice was given by zhou shanchang. He personally said that the rice was better than the japonica rice in the south. My old man got some advice from zhou shan, so he wanted to earn more money for the villagers. "


    "Mr. Zhou? But the governor of yuelu academy? "


    "Ah, the name zhou Tailai, zhou shan? In the future, even if he didn'' t want to be famous, he wouldn'' t be able to do so. Blessed are the people of beimao! "


    The name of man, the shadow of a tree.


    Yuelu academy was too famous, and zhou Tailai''s straightforward and stubborn temper was also loud. Beimao cold water rice with his old man" guarantee," do not want to be famous.


    The few grain merchants were so excited that they couldn'' t do anything about it.they quickly calculated in their hearts, and someone said," I'' ll give you a price that''s ten percent above the market price ..."


    Before he could finish, another man interrupted him," ten percent? Such a good rice, you have the cheek to say. I''ll give you 20 %! "


    "I''ll give you twenty and a half, as much as you have! "


    "Thirty percent. "


    The few grain merchants wanted to pull the tiger skin and make a big flag. They had spent a lot of money in the fight, but they still had a sense of rationality. When the price was raised to 40 %, they all shut their mouths.


    Lin dahe and fang jie looked at each other and realized that the price had exceeded their expectations, so they quickly tried to smooth things over.


    "Everyone, we'' re both from the northern region. Since the northern mao cold water rice will definitely win glory for the northern region, why don'' t we work together? It'' ll hurt our friendship, won'' t it?" "


    "That''s right. They are all from their own families. They can enjoy happiness together and make money together. There was only so much rice and the price was set at 40 %. Why don'' t we discuss how to distribute it? "


    Everyone at the banquet tried to persuade him, and then they called for the servant boy to add more wine. After such a gag, the atmosphere finally calmed down.


    A few grain merchants saw this and knew that they couldn'' t eat their own food, so they obediently divided the quotas. Thirty percent for you, twenty percent for me, twenty percent for him, and though there was a dispute, it was settled.


    Lin dahe took the opportunity to talk to several restaurants and snack shops about eggs, winter hens do not lay eggs, this is a well-known thing.


    Every winter, other places are fine, but the restaurant less eggs to cook, snack shop less eggs to make snacks, the most affected.


    Now that they heard that the lin family not only had cold water rice, but also a large batch of eggs in winter, everyone was surprised and pleasantly surprised. As long as the eggs were brought in, they were paid 50 % more than the market price.


    The price sounds higher than the grain premium, but it''s not really high. Because winter eggs were already expensive, and from northern mao to the city, they couldn'' t be frozen or broken, but this transportation was a difficult problem ...


    That night, the banquet was considered to be a feast for the guests. The grain merchants agreed to meet tomorrow or personally, or to send the supervisor to follow lin dahe back to the northern mao river. Then, they returned home with the smell of alcohol.


    Lin dahe and fang jie did a big event for the family. Under the joy, they sent the guests and opened another small table. They chatted and drank until midnight.


    A few grain merchants were also active and sent people to the door early on the second day.


    Lin dahe got up with a headache, washed up and ate, then hurried back to beimao with his people.


    The lin family wasn'' t considered a part of the family''s business at the moment.


    But this was the first time she had directly offered thousands of taels to pay taxes and taxes for the villagers.


    In particular, the two students who had previously built the library building and the school courtyard had spent some money on it, so they couldn'' t help but feel a little nervous on the books.


    The dong family and the feng family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law didn'' t say anything, even though they were worried about them. The lin family had always been outside the male lead and inside the female lead. Even if lin dahai was honest and straightforward, the feng corporation was straightforward and impatient, but it never interfered with his decision.


    It had to be said that this was one of the reasons why the lin family had never quarreled.


    Jiao Jiao was not worried. He sold rice at the market price, and the tax money could be recovered.


    However, she also knew that no matter how she tried to persuade him, it was useless. The only thing she could do was to wait.


    So she went home as early as possible after school. Take a bean with grandma, cook with me, and fix some fresh dishes. She was the darling of the whole family, and she worked so hard to entertain her relatives. The courtyard was indeed much livelier.


    With great difficulty, the day finally came when lin dahe came back. Jiao Jiao was the first to pounce on him." Aiya, third uncle, you'' re finally back!" "


    It was rare for lin dahe to be so excited by his niece''s return. He was rather flattered." Why? Jiao Jiao misses third uncle. I came back in a hurry and didn''t buy you anything good. "


    "I don'' t want good things. It''s good that uncle san is back." "


    Jiao Jiao was overjoyed, and the fawning little dog circled around his uncle. Madam dong smiled and patted her granddaughter." You lass, let your third uncle wash up and change his clothes first." "


    "Okay." Jiao Jiao quickly went to ask flower to open some water for her and get some clean cloth towels. Lin dahe took the opportunity to ask the old woman," what did Jiao Jiao do wrong and look forward to my return?" "


    Mrs. Dong laughed when she heard this. She carried a broom to sweep away the dust on her son''s body and replied," no, your father paid thousands of taels of tax money to the villagers. Your sister-in-law and I are inevitably worried. Jiao Jiao is sensible and well-behaved. He has made us happy these days. Perhaps it was because she was so happy to see you come back and have some good news to sell her food. "


    Lin dahe laughed." This girl, it''s rare for her to be so sensible. "


    As he spoke, lin dahe washed his hands and changed his clothes. The old man also brought lin dahai and lin bao back from the field.


    Now, although the rice has been collected, there are still some beans and autumn vegetables that need to be cleaned up. In particular, the school provided more than a hundred children, not to mention food, autumn vegetables also need a lot. So, the school dug a big cellar, ready to store more autumn vegetables.


    The lin family naturally didn'' t have enough autumn vegetables to grow, but fortunately, the school children were well aware that the entire car would be delivered in a few days.


    Old master lin was open-minded and didn'' t put the few thousand taels of silver at ease. "


    Lin dahe wasn'' t annoyed by his nephew''s recklessness, so he replied with a smile," don'' t worry, we'' ve found a buyer. It''s still a good price." "


    "Good. "


    "Yes, it''s not for nothing to wait these days. "


    Everyone was glad to hear that. When they were settled down, lin dahe told them how the grain merchants were fighting for it. At last, the price was set at 40 % of the market price.

 Chapter 458 No Thanks

    The crowd did not expect a few of them to be so tall, especially lin bao.they jumped up happily. This year from the spring seedling, to the summer weeding water, autumn harvest threshing. He nearly broke his mouth and several pairs of cloth shoes were broken.


    With great difficulty, he helped all the villagers get a good harvest. If the rice could not be sold, he would be the first to worry about eating and sleeping.


    "Well, well, well done by dahe. The villagers in each village were probably thinking about it as well, so they quickly sent someone to deliver the message. Tomorrow, in the threshing field outside the village, let each village bring the rice, the river also brought the grain merchants, on the spot to sell, on the spot to collect the money, young and old. "


    The old man made up his mind immediately, and the old and young people in the family quickly got busy.


    Lin bao went to the threshing ground to inform the villagers to help make room. The dong family had brought their daughter-in-law to prepare the food. There was so much food that they had to work for a day. At noon, the grain merchants and the elders of the various villages had to eat at the lin family''s residence ...


    Not to mention that night, the family got the news, so happy that they did not dare to close their eyes. Early the next morning, the carts, the bearers, and the drivers arrived at the threshing grounds of the lin family village one after another like ants.


    Some people just didn'' t understand the concept of a 40 % price higher than the market price, so they went to the school last night to ask about it.


    Therefore, even though everyone''s eyes were flushed red, their expressions were full of excitement.


    After a busy year, it was really a pleasant surprise to be able to harvest almost half of the money.


    Although everyone believed in the lin family, they didn'' t feel at ease until they saw the grain merchants coming from the city in horse-drawn carriages and carrying boxes full of money.


    The lin family in line with the principle of not leaving the land, early Li Sheng''s safe carriage and horses introduced to a few grain merchants.


    Therefore, Li Sheng and the others also brought a large number of carriages and horses to park outside the threshing ground, waiting for the grain merchants to collect the rice and transport it to the city.


    The grain merchants acted cautiously, and then caught rice in the burden of the farmers to check, and saw that there was really no adulteration, they began to buy and sell.


    Although they were fighting in the city, their faces were red and their necks were thick, but now they were huddled together and worked together to buy all the rice. After that, they would go back to the city and distribute it.


    The school changed classes for half a day, moved the morning classes to the afternoon, and then the children were called in to help record the weight of the rice, the total number of villages and the total amount of money.


    With their help, the villagers who had been in a panic because they couldn'' t read all quieted down and smiled as they watched the boys carefully write and write on the notebook. Every now and then, anyone who saw their son would be so proud that he puffed up his chest and shouted," this is my son. Haha, I'' m not afraid of being blind. My son is very promising." "


    The others were naturally envious, and some of the jokes made everyone laugh.


    For a moment, the threshing floor was busy but not chaotic. Instead, it was very lively.


    In the afternoon, she had a simple meal and was busy for another two hours. All the rice had been weighed and loaded with a car.


    Lin dahe personally checked the numbers with a few grain merchants and paid the grain. In the end, he personally accompanied the grain merchants into the city. He was relieved to leave the accounts and money to his family.


    After sending them off, old master lin saw that everyone was looking at him eagerly, so he gave a bright smile and called out a few villagers to testify before handing out the money!


    This year, the lord of heaven was grateful, the weather was good, the rice harvest was great, and the price was so good, adding one mu of land every year to remove the grain tax, it was not bad to have two taels of silver left, but this year, there was a total of five taels of silver left.


    In other words, almost every family had more than ten taels of income. There were plenty of paddy fields planted by other people, and they had a total of thirty or forty taels.


    Although everyone had long been hopeful, they were still in shock when they really got the money.


    I don''t know which bachelor, after all, shouted loudly," oh my god, I have money to marry a wife!" "


    Everyone couldn'' t help but laugh.


    "Sob, that''s too much money! "


    "I want to buy hairpins for my wife and snacks for my son! "


    "I want to build a courtyard for my son to marry his wife! "


    Everyone was so happy that they didn'' t know what to do.


    A few miles were counting the tax payment with the old man, and they were all full of gratitude as they bowed to the old man." Old master, thank you for your consideration of the villagers. "


    "We are all from the countryside. We have worked hard to produce food and sell more money. I am glad to see that. Besides, I have more rice, and I don''t sell less. "


    The old man helped them, but just as he lifted his head, everyone who was laughing earlier also bent down.


    With this gift, no one spoke because no matter how much they said, they could not express their gratitude to the lin family.


    The lin family personally taught seedling raising, transplanting, summer professor how to irrigate, autumn to urge the harvest, and pay taxes and silver, looking for a market.


    It could be said that apart from the sweat they had planted, most of the money in their hands was due to the lin family.


    How could they not be grateful? Even if their biological parents and brothers were reborn, they might not be able to do this ...


    "Don''t be polite, folks. We''re all from the countryside. We should have been there to help each other. When we get back, if we have rice to grow next year, we should remember to change rice again. Our lin family was sheltered by the mountain gods, and all the rice was sacrificed in the temple. It must be much better than the rice outside. Of course, if you don''t want trouble, you don''t have to force it. I just hope that we north mao cold water rice name, this time smooth play out, there will be more time to earn more money. "


    Elder lin helped the villagers up and instructed them. Everyone had no intention of looking for another family to exchange for rice seed. When they heard this, they naturally thought of the lin family''s watermelon and the lin family''s rice. They immediately believed in the mountain god''s protection.


    If it wasn'' t for the mountain god''s blessing, why did the lin family grow everything well?


    She didn'' t say anything else and followed the lin family in the future.there were wine, meat, rice, and money. There was no such thing as happiness on this day!


    "Yes, don''t worry, old man. We''ll come in a few days to change the rice. "


    "Yes, let the old woman give the mountain god incense again. "


    Old master lin recalled something and said," don'' t talk about it. I almost forgot. Everyone went back and told the old woman to keep a good chicken and lay eggs in the winter. When the time came, they would send them to the city. Dahe contacted the buyer, 50 % higher than the market price. "


    "Fifty percent high! "


    Everyone was shocked to hear that. They did not expect that eggs would be sold at a higher price than rice.


    ''Well, when we get home, these ladies are going mad with joy! "


    "That''s right. My mother Shun Zi even said that she would sell eggs and buy a silver hairpin. This time, not to mention the silver hairpin, the gold hairpin could even be bought. "

 Chapter 459 Blockbuster

    Old master lin waved his hand and chased her away with a smile. The women are happy, for you to cook two good dishes, and can drink a bowl of wine to reward you. "


    "Haha, the old man is right! Go, go home! "


    "Go home, go home! "


    When the heavy burden came, it turned into the money in the purse. Everyone was walking in the sunset.


    Money is a man''s waist and confidence. Her spine, which had been crushed by the heavy work, was now completely straightened up.


    Needless to say, the old and young men and women who had been waiting for a whole day were looking forward to returning to the man. Immediately, the house was filled with excitement.


    The second day of beimao county town, and continued this lively.


    Living is nothing more than four things, food, food, and work.


    The farmers who had money in their purses were very simple in their wishes. They bought a piece of cloth for their daughters to make a jacket and pants, a hairpin for their wives and a snack pipe for their parents.


    No matter how thrifty they were, they had to cut more than two catties of meat at this time and cook a meat dish with meat fillings to reward the family for their hard work in spring, summer, and autumn.


    When they met someone with some foundation at home and added so many items, they began to take advantage of the cheap time to buy wood to buy bricks. After sowing in the spring, they were going to build a new courtyard.


    And for the son of a dowry, for the daughter of the dowry.


    In short, the cold days of beimao county, because sold rice, because farmers have money in their pockets, rare lively up.


    When some idle people saw this, they naturally had to inquire about the reason. As a result, the building county magistrate supported the lin family to raise rice with the villagers of ten-mile eight villages. Now that there was a bumper harvest, the news that rice was sold at a high price spread throughout the county.


    Everyone who had their brains in the room could tell that the magistrate was just a good cover in this matter. No one had the time to reveal the halo on the magistrate''s head, but they were once again impressed by the lin family.


    Some people were curious about the taste of the cold water rice that was praised by zhou shanchang.


    As a result, the lin family seemed to have installed spies in the city.


    Although it wasn'' t much, each bag only weighed about ten catties, it was enough for the family to eat three or five times.


    Occasionally, someone would carefully calculate that there were more than a hundred families in the entire county, a total of more than 1,000 kilograms of white rice ...


    Not to mention the fang family, the qu family, the cheng family, and the gu family, those who had a better relationship with the lin family would definitely get more.


    The lin family''s handwriting was so huge!


    Not to mention how busy beimao county was, lin dahe stayed at home for a few days and brought some new rice back to the city.


    He also spared no effort to publicize the cold water rice in his hometown. Usually, he sent some people to his home. It was even rumoured that lin''s snack shop had gotten the steamed rice cakes that all the old people and children liked, which were made from cold water.


    The rice merchant who had bought rice at a high price was even more incendiary. At that moment, everyone in and out of the mansion was aware of the name of bei mao''s cold water rice.


    In the northern region, it was cold, and it had been almost two years since they received food. Even the cold-resistant sorghum and millet were not enough. Now, they had planted rice, and it was said that the taste was not bad.


    Everyone was curious, so naturally, they had to buy some to taste at home.


    She didn'' t want to, but she couldn'' t stop tasting it. It was indeed more delicious than the rice in the south.


    It wasn'' t that the rice in the south wasn'' t delicious. The world-famous bijing rice was from xingzhou, but bijing rice produced very little and only provided the imperial palace every year. Ordinary people simply couldn'' t eat it.


    However, cold water rice was different and tasted better than ordinary japonica rice. The price was not too expensive. As long as the family has some foundation, all can eat, also can eat.


    As a result, the north mao cold water rice, without any accident hot up.


    A few grain merchants had bought more than 100,000 catties of rice from beimao, and the rice was only a few hundred thousand catties.


    When the grain merchants saw this, they ran to stop lin dahe and made him go back to beimao county.


    Every household saw lin dahe''s face and scraped the bottom of the rice bowl.


    However, how could the grain merchants be satisfied? They were originally on this trip and were staring at the lin family''s granary.


    The lin family had planted a hundred mu of rice and had to earn sixty to seventy thousand catties of grain. That day, they only sold ten thousand catties. Now, they still had most of the rice in their hands. If they could dig half of it out, it would be a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, the lin family warmly invited the grain merchants to eat and drink. When it came to selling food, elder lin shook his head violently.


    After persuading them to go further, the old man took them to the jinghua hall for a tour.


    More than a hundred children, sitting upright, neat, spring seedlings generally vibrant.


    The old man only said," the land of beimao has been planted with cold water rice from beimao. The most suitable one is the children of beimao." They are the hope of beimao! "


    They all said that without adultery, they would not be able to do business. However, the grain merchants'' hearts were somewhat cold due to the amalgamation of gold and silver. They couldn'' t help but feel warm for this sentence.


    They all said that the lin family was benevolent and righteous, and they all said that the lin family was kind. They had only heard about it before, but now they had actually seen it and heard it.


    The lin family provided the children with free food and books. If they sold cold water and bought japonica rice, no one would say anything.


    However, the lin family refused and insisted on keeping the best for the children.


    It was simply" silly" to leave a price difference of at least a thousand taels.


    However, this stupidity made them speechless, and their hearts were filled with admiration ...


    The grain merchants left with a heart full of complexity, leaving behind a more resounding name of cold water rice, and the determination of households to continue to expand their cultivation next year.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    The weather in the northern region was similar to the people''s tempers, and they were extremely anxious.


    After the food was sold, everyone rushed to collect autumn vegetables, store autumn vegetables, collect beans, and dry vegetables.


    In this way, in half a month, snow fell from the sky. The snowflakes were like grains of rice, and the ocean was falling from the sky in a whirl. Before the cold air could warm them up, they turned into water vapor without waiting for them to fall to the ground.


    The school had just released the school, and the children carried their schoolbags home. Naturally, they would not let go of such a good day for the first snow. As they ran madly in the snow, they laughed loudly and were so busy with the birds carrying grass and feather nests that they flew everywhere.


    The adults did not have this idle heart, this year''s home raised chicken, winter more than a kitchen to burn, naturally need to play more firewood.


    The old and young women were busy preparing the family''s winter clothes, cotton-padded jacket and trousers, cotton shoes and gloves, but also tired dizziness.


    Only the rich and idle people in the county had burned the charcoal pot early, and then opened the window, enjoying the snow while drinking and having fun.

 Chapter 460

    County magistrate backyard, building county magistrate holding his favorite concubine is also drinking and having fun.


    He had just paid the full amount of tax, and he had also written a memorial for raising rice and bringing fifty kilograms of rice with him to the capital city to report his happiness.although the upper part of the city had to be tested next year before he could take credit for it, as long as this matter was hung on his head, he would definitely receive a prize.


    In short, a good cat winter, next spring, his rise is imminent.


    Go up and down, the county lord so leisurely, the whole county town is also singing and dancing. Listen to the story, drink, enjoy the snow and the plum, very pleasant ah.


    When people are idle, they talk a lot, and so do every village. The women gathered together to make needle and thread. The cotton and cloth in the hands of the woman who had planted rice in the house were mostly new. Looking at them, others were envious, and they said," sister-in-law is really smart. I heard you call big brother to the lin family to learn rice on spring day. Unexpectedly, she had sold so much money. My family planted sorghum, tired half to death, deducted taxes and silver, the rest of the winter only, next year''s rations do not know where to find it. "


    "Yes, on the spring day, I was planning to change the paddy field. My father didn'' t agree to it, so he sighed in regret. "


    The woman beside her also agreed. The woman who was envied by the crowd couldn'' t help but proudly support the new hairpin behind her head and replied," don'' t say that either. It''s not too late to open the paddy field next year. We are famous for planting rice in beimao, so rice can only be more expensive in the future. "


    Some people were tempted, but when they thought of the tinkling of poverty in their home and some thoughts, they whispered," it''s okay to change the paddy field. At the very most, I will also carry a pick to the field." However, they didn'' t even have a single grain of rice at home, so how could they go to the lin family to exchange for rice seeds? "


    "You can count on it," said the woman, cheerfully to the crowd." In the spring, there is no rice in my house. My child''s father went to the lin family to press a handprint, on credit back a basket of rice. Previously, after receiving the rice, my family quickly returned a basket of rice to the lin family.the old master of the lin family really didn'' t want any more. "


    "How could it be so? "


    "Of course, if you don'' t believe me, ask li zheng. Li zheng must know better. "


    "Well, I''ll hurry home and let the father ask. He''s still worried about it. "


    The women were in charge of the food and clothing of the whole family. They had no money at home and were most troubled. They were most eager to get rich.


    When they heard this, they could not sit still and went home to inform them.


    So, this year, no rice farmers all rushed to Lee Jung''s home, and by li is taking to the lin family credit for rice.


    Sure enough, the lin family didn'' t ask for any collateral, so they only wrote their names and asked them to press their handprints, and each of them sent out a basket of rice seeds. When they saw that the weather was getting dark, they even stuffed each of them with a white steamed bun to fill their stomachs.


    In addition to these, li zheng also got a farming book, a thin board made a page, one by one folded. Some of the planks were densely covered with curved symbols, while others were painted with pictures and large characters.


    Li zheng didn'' t understand what this was. Old master lin only asked him to ask the boy who was studying in the school in the village.


    As a result, the boy who had just returned home from school in the village had just eaten a mouthful of rice when he was caught in the main hall of the village and became a young gentleman to the old and young people in the village.


    "It''s written in pinyin on the board. It''s something that old master yao has figured out. Mr. Said that after learning how to read these pinyin, you can learn your own words, no sir taught. We learned early in school, sir said let''s teach our family. "


    Someone in a hurry couldn'' t help but complain," we are going to learn how to grow rice. Who has the time to learn how to read?" "


    However, the child was annoyed." Third uncle, this book is about how to grow rice. Well, there are chickens. You learn pinyin, you know how to read, you can read everything in the future. As our husband said, it''s not a good boy who doesn''t want to go up. "


    "Haha, old san, you'' re not as smart as that kid. "


    "That''s right. What''s the hurry? It''s fine to be home on winter or so. It''s better if we learn a few words than to be blind." "


    The village people were laughing, making the speaker blush and glare at the boy.


    Seeing this, li zheng quickly shouted for everyone to stop talking and then asked the boy to quickly teach pinyin.


    Although the pronunciation was a little awkward, it had something to do with speaking normally. Everyone felt that it was not difficult to learn.


    Especially the children who came with their parents to join in the fun, they learned faster than the adults. Li was a smart one. He called the children to the front and told them to study hard and teach their parents when they got home.


    Such a situation continued to happen in various villages. After all, there was a precedent of growing rice and making a fortune. Everyone wished that their heads would be sharpened and they would change their paddy fields next year.


    Not only the farmers, but also the county of beimao, a lot of big families are also moved.


    Some people came to the fang family and the qu family, who were close to the lin family, and asked them to ask for help.


    In fact, even if these people did not say anything, the qu family and the fang family would also ask. After all, the land in the house was also a hundred square meters away.


    But before they could come, Jiao Jiao brought two bags of cold water and two small baskets of grapes into the city to look for qu qingya and play.


    Because the qu family had married their eldest daughter, they had been increasingly strict with qing ya, the younger daughter. Usually, qin, chess, calligraphy, and painting, needlework, and cooking skills were all over the place.


    When she suddenly heard Jiao Jiao come to play, she was so happy that she almost jumped up. She quickly picked up Jiao Jiao and entered the room, causing madam qu to point at her daughter, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Although Jiao Jiao was a peasant child, her family doted on her. She was no worse than qu qingya in eating and eating, and she was well-mannered and clever. Madam qu was happy that her daughter was playing with her.


    Therefore, the qu family''s maids served tea and snacks, snacks and fruits, which were extremely warm and thoughtful.


    Jiao Jiao was thinking of going to see his brothers after finishing his work, so he didn'' t say anything else. He said," madam, my grandparents said that there are too many rice seeds left this year. The village is too old and young to finish, so it''s a pity to grind them into rice and eat them. I heard that I came to find qingya to play, so I asked madam. If the family changes paddy fields next year, why don'' t we change rice seeds at my house?" "


    Madam qu was the most shrewd. How could she not know that the lin family was taking the initiative to help the qu family set up a stage? After all, everyone in the city knew that the lin family''s rice seed was in the hands of the people. Only those who could not get it would not be able to send it out.


    She was grateful and smiled even more happily. Go back and thank your grandparents for me. In addition, a few days ago, my mother sent some things over. I think there are some silk is very good, very suitable for young girls to make winter clothes. When Wen Ya got married, there was only qingya left in the family. It was useless. In a while, you can take half of it back and make some pretty dresses. Every time qingya came to your house, she would bring back a large bag of food. I would blush for her. The satin was her gift. "


    "Well, thank you, madam, but I''m not at liberty. "


    Jiao Jiao did not feel shy at all and accepted madam qu''s return in pain.

 Chapter 461 Good News from Oranges

    After playing in the qu family for half an hour, Jiao Jiao still had to go to the fang family to deliver rice and grapes, so he took his leave. Qu qingya couldn''t bear to leave Jiao Jiao, and she was also thinking about seeing her sister, so she wanted to go with him.


    Madam qu was helpless. She had no choice but to pick up a portion of the fresh things in the house and send a powerful nanny to serve them before she could rest assured and let them go.


    Fang jie was the only younger generation in the fang family, and now he was in the city. Only old master fang and his wife were left in the family, as well as Wen Ya.


    Old master fang and his wife were both fond of poetic and romantic feelings. Wen Ya had taken over the duties of the housekeeper early. Usually, there was nothing to do, but her husband was not at home. It was very lonely.


    Suddenly, she heard her sister and Jiao Jiao come. She was very happy. She accompanied the two little girls to chat in the front yard of her mother-in-law and waited for Jiao Jiao to finish her intention of changing rice seeds. Old master fang was naturally happy, so he instructed his daughter-in-law to prepare a generous gift.


    Wen Ya got the order and led the two little girls to his courtyard. It was convenient for them to talk, so as not to disturb the in-laws'' leisure of enjoying the snow and painting.


    Qing ya was still a child with a temper and wandered around her sister''s room. She felt good here and felt good there. However, Jiao Jiao noticed that there seemed to be a hint of worry between qu wen and her brows.


    She had the intention to ask. After all, fang jie treated her niece as well. Wen Ya married the fang family and had never forgotten her part. Now that fang jie was not at home, she should take more care of Wen Ya no matter what.


    Thus, she took out two oranges from her bag and handed them to qu wen ya as she peeled them." Sister Wen Ya, are you in trouble recently?" When uncle fang went out, he entrusted me to take care of you. You must tell me something. "


    She was just a little girl of seven or eight years old, and her face was still full of baby fat. Your uncle is also joking, don''t take it seriously. "


    As she spoke, she put the orange into her mouth and said," where did this orange come from? The color is so nice and the taste is sweet and sour." "


    When qu qingya heard the commotion, she ran up to him and shouted," aiya, you guys don'' t even care about me when you eat good food! "


    Qu wen ya looked at Jiao Jiao, who was calm and sensible, and then looked at her jumping like a monkey, but her younger sister, who was two years older than Jiao Jiao, really wanted to hold her sister''s ear and let her learn from Jiao Jiao.


    When qu qingya saw that her sister did not respond, she went to grab the orange in her sister''s hand. However, her sister pushed her to the side and lay on the side of the heated bed, vomiting.


    Qu qingya was frightened and began to cry as she held the orange in her hand." Sob, sister, what''s wrong with you? I don'' t want oranges anymore, I don'' t want them anymore! "


    Jiao Jiao quickly jumped off the ground, patting Wen Ya''s back as he shouted for the equally frightened servant girl to fetch water and a handkerchief. The most important thing was to get a doctor.


    The old nanny that madam qu had sent was helping qu wen ya lie down and wash her mouth with tea. When qu wen ya saw that everyone was in a hurry, she wanted to stop them, but for some reason, she touched her lower abdomen and swallowed her words.


    This movement naturally alerted old master fang and his wife. Their son was not at home and their daughter-in-law was not in good health. They had to come over and take a look.


    As a result, the doctor, who had been specially raised in the mansion, carefully touched his pulse and gave a big piece of good news." Young madam is happy!" At least more than a month! "


    "What, happy! "


    Lady fang and old master fang were so happy that they almost jumped up. They didn''t know what to do for a long time.


    The fang family had been single for three generations. Initially, Wen Ya had not been pregnant for a year after entering the house. They were anxious, but they did not say anything. After all, the heirs of the fang family were difficult to pass down. Moreover, fang jie had been in the city for most of his marriage and rarely returned. How could he have an heir so easily?


    She did not expect her son to come back more than a month ago. However, after staying for three days, her daughter-in-law was pregnant.


    This was a great joy!


    Seeing this, Jiao Jiao quickly pulled qu qingya to leave. First, the fang family would definitely be in a mess when they encountered such a happy event. Secondly, they would go back to congratulate madam qu.


    As expected, the fang family did not leave anyone behind. After instructing them to let the two little girls go, lady fang quickly arranged for the maids and old ladies to serve in her daughter-in-law''s courtyard. Old master fang wrote to his son to hurry back.


    Qu qingya went home. Jiao Jiao went to the snack shop first and looked at master jiang. He left some fresh fruit for the old man and coaxed him to talk for a long time before going to the cheap workshop.


    In the backyard of the dim sum shop, master jiang had always been in charge. Even if lin dahe was not around, Wang Yan would not dare to make things difficult for the old man. After all, the pastry shop still depended on the old man''s skills to earn money. Moreover, whenever someone from the old house came into the city, they would definitely send food and drink to the old man. If the old man was not good at all, he would be discovered. No matter how stupid she was, she would not wait for the old man.


    Moreover, in the front hall, she did not like zhao san. Unfortunately, before lin dahe went to the city, he gave zhao san a second shopkeeper''s name. Other than the money box, everything else was under zhao san''s control. The rest of the young assistants, the little disciples in the backyard, were all from the beijing huatang hall. They were able to write and calculate, so they directly took the money from the lin family''s old residence. She couldn'' t care less.


    In the end, all she could care about was herself and the coffer. If the latter hadn'' t given her some comfort, she would have died of depression.


    By the time Jiao Jiao arrived, Wang Yan was gossiping next door. By the time he returned, Jiao Jiao had already left. She was so angry that she smashed a tea bowl. If she had known earlier, she would have left the shop and asked about the old house. She had been angry with the old lady for a long time and did not dare to go back.


    She wanted to chase the cheap workshop away, but when she thought of liu shi''s temper, she was a little scared, so she had no choice but to give up.


    Besides, Jiao Jiao had been playing in the cheap workshop for half an hour and had eaten the sour noodle fish that her second aunt had specially prepared for her. Then, she carried her warm belly and took the car home.


    In the end, before she could tell her family about her visit to the city, the nanny from the fang family came to give her a present.


    It turned out that old master fang and lady fang had heard that his daughter-in-law had eaten the oranges that Jiao Jiao had given her before she had a stomachache. The two of them thought of their son''s extraordinary remarks about Jiao Jiao. They all thought of Jiao Jiao as a baby doll and insisted that Jiao Jiao was blessed. Only then did the daughter-in-law, who had been quiet for a year, get pregnant.


    As a result, ling luo satin, snacks, tea, jewelry, and other toys were all packed with four boxes. They sent someone to the lin family as a thank you gift to Jiao Jiao.


    Of course, he had to ask for a few catties of oranges for his daughter-in-law. Although he had eaten oranges just now, he felt queasy, but when he was asked what he wanted to eat, Wen Ya still wanted to eat oranges.


    At this time, even if she wanted to eat the stars in the sky, the fang family had to find a way to remove them from the pot.


    Thus, old nanny and the housekeeper next to lady fang went out on their own.

 Chapter 462 Comes And Goes

    Even if the fang family did not send a thank you gift, Jiao Jiao was prepared to send more reading items to the fang family.


    Fang jie and lin dahe were in the mansion. The lin family had to take care of Wen Ya.


    The dong''s and feng''s were also happy for fang jie when they heard that Wen Ya was pregnant.


    This goes to carry summer pickled dates, that goes to the kitchen to pick up the morning fresh fried crisp small hemp flowers, are busy.


    Jiao Jiao pulled grandpa''s hand and excused himself to go to the cellar. In fact, he found a quiet place and took a basket of oranges from the space. Half a basket of fruits and half a basket of pears. He wanted to get some lychees and peaches, but he was afraid that it would be too eye-catching. In the end, she had no choice but to add a small basket of grapes.


    But even so, when the old nanny and the housekeeper brought the things back to the fang family, they still caused the maids and maids in the entire courtyard to come and watch the commotion.


    On a snowy winter day like this, it was already pretty good to see the fruits. The lin family actually had pears, oranges and grapes, and they were stored so well. They were as fresh as fresh as they had just been plucked from a tree. It was really rare.


    Qu wen ya had been worried about her children, but now that she had gone to worry about her children and got so many fresh fruits, her appetite was indeed huge.


    Mrs. Fang came to visit her daughter-in-law three times a day. She did not care about the snow and the plum blossoms. She looked at her daughter-in-law and her unborn granddaughter more than her eyes.


    When fang jie received the news and rushed back from the city, his wife not only did not lose weight, but she also gained weight.


    Not to mention how happy the fang family was, all the families in the county had received news from the fang family and the qu family. They all went to the lin family''s house to exchange for rice seeds. The lin family did not reject them. They also exchanged fights and never took advantage of them, nor did they suffer any losses.


    But to the family, they didn'' t have much friendship with the lin family, so it was already a big deal for the lin family to be willing to exchange. Not to mention that each of the lin family had given them a book on farming, raising rice, fertilizing and irrigating their crops. It was clear and clear that they were almost a professor. As long as they look for a farmer who has planted rice this year, they can''t be wrong to take a look at it once in a while.


    So, they changed the rice seed and went back. They gave zhou shanchang and Mr. Yao an excuse to add food and clothing to their father and son, so they sent the entire car to the lin family. It was a good thing to say that the pigs and sheep, the waxy snacks, and the satin cloth were prepared for the old masters, but the jewelry, the fans, the handkerchief and the rouge powder that were suitable for young girls were also for the old masters.


    The lin family was amused, but they were also grateful that each family returned some fruits and cold water rice.


    Not to mention how busy the lin family was in winter, ye lan, who was thousands of miles away, was the busiest.


    Although he had prepared it a little late and only started selling ice at the end of the summer, thanks to the fierce blessing of the autumn tiger, he still took the opportunity to earn the first bucket of gold, a total of twenty thousand taels.


    Ye lan took them all out and bought a large courtyard in the busiest shopping district in the capital city. It was called" tavern heaven on earth."


    As the capital of greater vietnam, yonglong was the most powerful city in the world. Here are gorgeous brocade, the most beautiful jewelry, the most beautiful clothes, the most delicious food, the strongest wine, the most fascinating scenery, the most romantic talent ...


    In short, if you can think of anything, yonglong here is always the best.


    In this huge city, there were countless new events happening every day. Even if some people do nothing every day, just listen to gossip, only say new things to day and night, also can not hear, can not finish.


    But these days, most of the restaurants and teahouses, or the mansion of the rich and powerful, were discussing something.


    That is the end of the street of the" heaven on earth," someone said," that is a restaurant, the day before yesterday I saw a convoy of fish and shrimp in. "


    "No, it should be a cloth zhuang xiu workshop. I heard that the owner had brought in four mirrors. However, he didn'' t know what kind of mirror it was. A young man fell and accidentally lifted a corner. He heard that the mirror was made of gemstones, and the reflected light almost blinded him. "


    "No way, how did I hear it was a garden? Some people said it was spring all over the place. "


    In a teahouse not far away from tavern heaven on earth, someone was looking over at them while drinking tea and discussing their own guesses. Some of them were more reliable than others." You'' re all wrong. I know a great craftsman who was asked to build a garden for tavern heaven on earth. Although he signed a secret contract, some of them could still say a few words. He said that tavern heaven on earth was a restaurant, but a restaurant where gods and immortals would come. "


    "What does that mean? "


    "I don'' t know, but I guess the scenery inside is pretty good, like the palace of heaven. "


    "Why are you speculating so much? The opening ceremony will be held tomorrow. I heard that many scholars from the qing dynasty have been invited to attend the ceremony and even invited to the sixth prince." "


    "Lord six? Didn'' t she say that he went to visit liu ruyi, a famous prostitute, in the south of the river? When did you get back? "


    "Lord six is an expert in eating, drinking, and playing. If he says something bad, tavern heaven on earth will no longer have to open the door for business. She didn'' t know who the owner was, but she was really bold! "


    Everyone began to discuss, and tavern heaven on earth finally revealed its true colors on the evening of the second day.


    The linoleum that covered the entire restaurant fell in the sun. In the instant that the sun was setting, in the sound of gongs and drums ringing through the business street, the guests of the day, lord six, withdrew a corner and all the linoleum fell down with him.


    The little boys in blue hats picked up the linoleum quickly, but left the street silent.


    In the greater yue, crystal is not too rare things, small pieces of commonly used to inlay a hairpin, fist so big to make a play piece, or simply grinding into beads, do bracelet and bracelet.


    But no one had ever seen the crystal being ground into a transparent flat sheet, one by one by the purple sandalwood strips together, and finally into a window. The windows were connected into pieces, forming a wall, and the walls became a restaurant ...


    Under the eaves of the building, an orange lantern was lit and reflected from the transparent crystal window. It became more and more gentle and bright. Suddenly, it seemed as if it was really a magnificent building in the sky ...


    "Interesting! "


    Lord six was a middle-aged man with a slightly chubby figure. He was usually a prince of peace, but he had no other preferences. He was the best at eating, drinking, and playing. Initially, he didn'' t plan to open a restaurant and specially rushed back from overseas. However, there was only one sentence written on the invitation. "


    As a member of the royal family, although he was destined to remain independent of power for the rest of his life, the pride in his bloodline made him never put everything in his eyes. However, this heaven and earth world, which was known as the number one floor in the world, had really hit his pride.


    The number one person in the world, aside from their royal family, who else dared to say that.


    It was hard to say. He had to weigh the weight of this arrogant restaurant.

 Chapter 463 What A Big Breath

    Hence, he brought liu ruyi, who had just been his confidant, back to the capital city.


    Today, he had specially changed into a new set of clothes. The dark red flowing cloud bat''s dark striped straight coat rolled with dark golden velvet. A black sable fur coat was draped over it. In the cold wind, he still had a gold folding fan in his hand. As he walked, the jewel on his head''s golden crown was flowing, and the end was elegant and elegant.


    Liu ruyi, who was walking beside him, was dressed in a blue, embroidered, round collar jacket with a plain ruffled skirt, which made her look even more gentle and elegant.


    The handsome man and the beautiful woman walked up the stairs hand in hand, causing the passers-by who were watching the scene to praise him." You are indeed the sixth prince, and you are the most romantic in the world." "


    After feeling emotional, the people who had the invitation in their hands also walked up the steps one after another.


    When she walked in, someone couldn'' t help but reach out and touch the crystal window. "


    The guests who thought that they had found a shabby background in the restaurant came into the lobby one after another with such a critical gaze.


    There had long been a respectful and half-stooped young man who guided the guests into the private room one after another according to the number on the invitation.


    The sixth prince and his entourage went up from the mahogany staircase in the middle of the hall to the second floor. The stairs were covered with soft cashmere blanket. The blanket was woven with clouds, wind patterns, and even birds flying by. Stepping on it, it was as if they had really stepped on a ladder to the heaven.


    After finishing the last step of the stairs, he took another step and entered a carved door. It was still covered with a cashmere blanket. Each space has a yellow pear vertical cabinets, no special carved patterns, but give a simple and clean feeling.


    On the other side of the cabinet were three large cloud chairs, rosewood or yellow pears inlaid with marbles.


    There was a sweet smile on her face and she went forward to serve prince liu and liu ruyi.


    The little servant girl knelt on the cashmere blanket and personally helped them take off their shoes and cloaks. Immediately, another little maid came forward, took the shoes and cloak, opened the wardrobe, and hung up the cloak with a strange wooden shelf. Then, she took out a small plush duster and cleaned up the dust on the shoes. It was clean and placed in a separate cabinet at the bottom.


    On the other side, the little servant girl had already taken out a pair of green velvet soft shoes without heels from under the chair and carefully put them on for the two of them.


    The sixth prince was still fine. He was born in the royal family and had become accustomed to being treated like this. Although he praised him for his kindness, it was only thoughtful. It did not make him feel strange.


    However, liu ruyi wasn'' t.


    However, the person who designed this restaurant seemed to be deliberately teasing others.


    The little girl who was cleaning her shoes smiled as she pushed open the two screens next to the cabinet, revealing a crystal that was standing on its side. She did not know what had happened to the crystal, but it was lit up by the lanterns hanging on it.


    Seeing liu ruyi''s gaze, the little girl smiled and said," noble lady, would you like to tidy up your hair accessories and clothes? This mirror will definitely satisfy you. "


    "This is a mirror? "


    Liu ruyi was curious and got up to walk over. "


    Lord six knocked on the folding fan in his palm and walked over with a smile." What good thing? You'' re so ... Ah! This is ... A mirror! "


    Lord six was so shocked that the fan in his hand almost fell to the ground. He had seen the mirror brought by the merchant in the palace before, but it was a small round piece, not much bigger than the baby''s fist. Because imperial brother had given imperial concubine yao a reward, he had even angered the empress.


    She did not expect him to see such a big side today.


    From the jewelry on her head, her hair was in a bun, her makeup, the creases on her clothes, the corners of her skirt, and the pearls on the tips of her soft shoes, even the slightest blemish could be seen clearly.


    No matter how calm liu ruyi was, she couldn'' t hold it in anymore. After taking a look at her back, she wished that she could be embedded in the mirror.


    Lord six looked at it for a long time, and after a while, he was more curious about who the owner of the restaurant was and where did he find such a rare treasure?


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to think for a while, the little servant girl spoke again," if prince yu is not interesting, you can enjoy the night scenery." "


    As they spoke, the two little girls pulled open the ruyi satin curtain by the south window.


    Behind the curtain was a city full of lights, leisurely pedestrians on the road, and hawkers who were loudly soliciting business. Shopkeepers who were smiling and giving guests a gift were also some young ladies who rarely ran out of the house with maids, or zi ming''s elegant talent, who endured the cold, had to unbutton their cloaks ...


    "Bada! "


    The folding fan in lord six''s hand did not escape his fate ...


    "These ... The crystals that were inlaid outside were actually ... Transparent! "


    Lord six pointed to a crystal wall in shock and asked," I was outside just now, but I couldn'' t see it. Why can I see it clearly inside?" "


    The little servant girl bowed respectfully and replied," please forgive me, prince. I don'' t know why. All I know is that our boss spent a lot of effort to find it from a mysterious place. The crystal is particularly brittle, shattered by force, but dull in appearance and clear in sight. It was perfectly fitting for them to be placed here for the enjoyment of the sights of the nobility, without fear of being watched and disturbed by outsiders. "


    "Indeed." Lord six could not help but touch the crystal window. A hint of covetousness appeared in his heart. If such a window was set in his study, it would be summer to enjoy the rain and winter to enjoy the snow. It was simply ...


    "Your highness, please come in. We have also prepared more precious things in the building, waiting for the prince and the guests review! "


    The little servant girl led the six kings and liu ruyi inside, not forgetting to pick up the folding fan on the ground and hold it in her hands.


    There was a small corridor in the north of the room. On the left side of the corridor were three private rooms. The first was a round table with rosewood and an official hat and chair. On the south side, there were still glass windows that could be seen. The left and right sides were covered with satin curtains.

 Chapter 464 Tavern Heaven on Earth

    It was not that no one had seen the eighteen colored camellias before, but outside the crystal window, it was unknown when the snow had fallen, and it was clear that it was expressing the existence of winter with everyone.


    In the winter, so bright, this beauty added seven cents more precious out of thin air!


    A little servant girl was waiting at the corner of the wall.when she saw the distinguished guest arrive at the door, she quickly pulled a thin gold rope and slowly opened the curtains on both sides. It was a transparent wall made of crystal. Inside the wall, there was a thin white sand, coral on the sand, and open shells on the stone. The pearl in the shell was the size of grapes. The stone side has seaweed, seaweed between the colorful fish in leisurely shuttle. Occasionally, a large, fierce fish rushed over, and the frightened fish scattered and fled. The big fish glared at the crowd outside the crystal wall and showed his teeth in protest. Finally, he flicked his tail and left proudly ...


    The first room was filled with flowers, but it was not the wealth of the world, but the land of the sea bottom.


    Lord six did not even enter the door. It was not that he did not want to touch the tea flowers in the room. It was not that he did not want to test whether the sea floor in the crystal wall was a fantasy or a reality. He was really too curious about the other two private rooms.


    The second room, however, did not disappoint him. The sandalwood sign hanging on the lintel clearly said" fruit fragrance," and he guessed that the room might be serving guests with fruit.


    It was obvious that he was right, but he was wrong. Because there were no tables and chairs in the room, only a foot-high floor was built, and the bottom of the floor was probably burned by a hot dragon, so that even stepping on the snow-white cashmere blanket could feel the warmth of the cashmere underfoot, and the room was warm as spring.


    This spring is not only warm, but also fell on the corner of the tree growing on the floor out of thin air ...


    What''s that on both sides of the window? Two oranges! The wine pot was the size of a golden orange. It was covered with a whole tree. It was like a small lantern, shining brightly. What''s under the left wall? Moist pink peaches! The peach tree was only half a person tall, and under it were scattered peach blossoms. Lying in the peach blossoms under the tree, she could pluck one and taste it. Apple trees, pear trees, and even the golden fruit trees far away in the world are also shyly long in the corner ...


    The most peculiar thing was the three litchi trees in the middle of the room. Every year, countless fast horses had to be killed to send a few baskets to the south of the Five Ridges specialty in the capital city. They were actually standing there quietly and elegantly. Behind the green leaves, the red litchi smiled shyly.


    Under the tree, on a golden straw mat, there was a transparent crystal carved plate in the middle. The jade basin was filled with water, waiting for someone to pick the fruit and wash it. They could sit on the feather cushion in the outer circle and enjoy the freshest sweetness.


    No four seasons, no flowers, no fruit, no fruit, this small house, really as if falling in the human fairyland, in the snow, taste the fruits of all over the world ...


    If there was a beauty, who picked the fruit with her bare hands, peeled off the skin, and gently sent it to her red lips, the fruit juice would fall down her chin, what a temptation it would be ...


    Lord six shook his head fiercely and tried his best to stay sober. Ignoring his manners, he strode to the third room. On the west wall of the room, a huge fireplace was dug out. It was burning fruit and wood, and on the fire, there was a roast goat. A beautiful woman in a snow-white robe and scarlet bloomers was holding a bowl of soy sauce in her hands and gently brushing the roast sheep with a brush. From time to time, oil dripped onto the campfire and the smell of cooked meat caused the water to drip down instantly.


    The beautiful woman''s feet were covered in fine yellow sand, extending to the bottom of the opposite wall. The walls were painted with brushwork and ink with cowhide tents. The colorful flags were fluttering in the wind, as if a woman was coming out of the tent at any time, smiling and welcoming guests. In the corner, there was a grape shed made of poplar wood. Thin and dense leaves covered the whole shed. Large clusters of grapes fell under the shed, either green or black, as if they could be picked with one hand.


    Under the shed, the rattan table and chairs were a bit more wild. There were strange knives and forks on the table, which showed that they were prepared to share the roast sheep. And cut into small pieces of green skin red watermelon, golden pulp of Hami ...


    "Foreign territory? "Lord six sighed softly, his expression no longer haughty." No wonder it''s called deviant wind. It turns out to be the beauty of exotic customs. "


    Liu ruyi was already numb from shock.


    Perhaps that was the case. The little servant girl who followed behind them felt that it was not enough. She stepped forward again and smiled." If prince yu feels that the private room is stuffy, he can open the screen at the door and enjoy the beautiful scenery in the courtyard. "


    As she spoke, she casually pulled open the tulle on the side of the corridor ...


    Behind the veil, there were no walls, not even crystal windows, and nothing was there. Downstairs, the orange lights were beautiful, the bridge was full of water, the scent of flowers everywhere, the sound of birds. In the distance, it was a transparent crystal wall that could not be seen without looking closely.


    A wall separated, the wall is the spring of the immortal world, the wall is the winter of the world ...


    Heaven on earth!


    It really could only be described as heaven and earth!


    At this moment, there were forty guests who were invited upstairs and downstairs, but no one made a sound. No one dared to ruin such a beautiful scene and such a beautiful dream. Their bodies are on earth, but their souls have all gone to celestial mountain ...


    That night, the words'' tavern heaven on earth'' resounded throughout the capital city.


    Even though no one knew who the owner was, no one knew that shopkeeper wan, who had arrived late, was smiling and unknown, but this did not delay the entire capital city''s desperate determination to see the real face.


    The reason wasn'' t anything else. "


    Just as the entire capital city was discussing tavern heaven on earth, no one noticed that a new entrance was opened on the street next to the mall, called the medicine store.


    Of course, as the neighbors of their peers, they still paid close attention to it. When they heard that this medicine store actually used needles to repair skin and flesh injuries, they did not know how effective the small pill was. The price was fifty taels of silver, so they decided not to pay attention to it anymore.


    It was true that their colleagues were jealous of each other, but their peers were always normal, so who was as calculative as a lunatic?


    More importantly, seven or eight days after the door was opened, the medicine store was filled with birds ...


    Whether it was a hot summer day or a snowy winter, the small buildings in the space were always peaceful and warm.


    Jiao Jiao was rummaging through the ledger with one hand and eating peaches with the other. There was a lot of peach juice, so her hands were inevitably stained. Ye lan, who was standing by the side, looked at the calculator in her hand and even pulled a wet towel to wipe her fingers from time to time.


    From time to time, Jiao Jiao brought the peach to his mouth and let him have a bite.


    After settling all the accounts with great difficulty, ye lan let out a long breath. Jiao Jiao couldn'' t wait to ask," how much? "

 Chapter 465 Desire to Live

    Ye lan looked at Jiao Jiao and did not say anything. There was a hint of joy in her expression, but more of it was something that could not be explained.


    Jiao Jiao looked confused and lost his temper. He shouted," oh, tell me. Don'' t tell me, the hottest restaurant in the capital city was not even as popular as my dim sum shop in a month. "


    Ye lan handed the calculator over and said in a low voice," more than 185,000 taels ..."


    "Ahem ..." Jiao Jiao was nibbling on the last peach when she almost swallowed it in surprise. Ye lan patted her on the back and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up." Lady boss, you'' re rich. You'' re making 180,000 taels a month! "


    "Ha ha ha, rich, rich! "


    Jiao Jiao threw away the peach blossom and jumped onto ye lan''s back. Her hands danced happily." 180,000 taels!" Oh, I have money, I have money! "


    She lowered her head and randomly kissed ye lan on the cheek. When she was about to jump onto the sofa, ye lan picked her up and threw her up.


    Jiao Jiao was so scared that she cried out, but she couldn''t help but laugh happily. For a moment, the small living room was filled with laughter.


    With great difficulty, ye lan put Jiao Jiao down and the two of them went to the table again. They turned the box containing the banknotes over and ye lan took it and stuffed it into Jiao Jiao''s hands." Lady boss, count it." "


    Jiao Jiao was really impolite. She looked like a greedy peasant woman. Her fingers were stained with saliva and she started counting. Finally, she took out a hundred taels of silver ticket and threw it in front of ye lan." Boss ye, take it. It''s been hard this month and I'' ll reward you." "


    Ye lan looked as if she was afraid that she would go back on her words. "


    Jiao Jiao could no longer hold it in and smiled as he fell onto the sofa.


    Ye lan laughed heartily as well. Even Jiao Jiao carried the banknote and rolled around on the sofa together.


    "The capital city is full of stupid people and money. It''s a good place to make money! "


    The two of them laughed and Jiao Jiao couldn'' t help but feel emotional. However, ye lan wanted to laugh again. The capital city was the capital of greater vietnam. It wasn'' t easy for her to suppress everyone and be the leader of the pack.


    Just say that those restaurant colleagues, which has no signature dishes, no means to stay. The reason why heaven and earth can become black horse, kill out a golden road, occupy is a" strange" word.


    In the capital city of the central plains of greater vietnam, no matter how skillful the methods were, they would not be able to eat the litchi and golden fruit of south of the Five Ridges, let alone pick them from the trees. How could ordinary people resist such immortal methods?


    There were also those magical glass walls. The two worlds inside and outside the walls were simply extremely enjoyable. No matter how proud the yonglong people were, they had to lower their heads and be easily captured ...


    "Jiao Jiao, thank you for being by my side ..."


    Ye lan sighed. There was still a hint of joy and gratitude on the young man''s face.


    "Thank me for everything. You are the one who is busy. I just followed along and came up with an idea. "


    Jiao Jiao guessed that he remembered his mother''s grievance again. He quickly patted his back and said," don'' t think that I won'' t collect wool just because of you." I''m telling you, these banknotes, at least 20 grand. During this period of time, she had taken out too many things from this place. The window glass had been removed more than a hundred times, and xiaoyu had almost stopped glowing.


    After spring, I want to use these banknotes, quickly let grandpa in the north maokai beijing huatang campus, more teaching children, and also with the spring back hall cooperation, free medicine. Accumulate more merit, otherwise I''m afraid that xiaoyu will throw a tantrum again, in case the automatic renewal, can recover, no one is sure. "


    Ye lan was amused and nodded." Take all the banknotes. It''s okay for me to wait here for a few days. "


    "No, it''s the same for the school. Your place is a big deal. Although I don'' t know what you'' re planning, I can'' t help you, but the money must be used by you first. Otherwise, I'' m worried." "


    Jiao Jiao counted 20, 000 banknotes and stuffed them into his pocket. The rest of them were put back in the box.


    When ye lan saw this, she did not refuse any further.instead, she brought up another matter." The container that you brought in just now is filled with satin. After you go out, remember to send it to the safe carriage and horse shop. "


    "Got it." Jiao Jiao replied. She recalled that she had heard that Li Sheng and his subordinates were surprised by ye lan. She was annoyed and reached out to pinch ye lan''s waist." You said that you didn''t send Li Sheng and the others here to spy on our family? "


    "Of course not," ye lan''s desire to live was strong. She immediately denied it and said seriously," when I found out that grandfather and uncle were secretly sent to hanshan pass, I wanted to ask you to take care of them, but I was afraid that it would implicate your family. Only then did he send Li Sheng and a few of them over, and he often sent me a message. If you don'' t want me to help you with something, you'' ll suffer a loss or suffer a grievance. I don'' t need to be kept in the dark. "


    "Really? Jiao Jiao slightly narrowed her eyes. Ye lan quickly nodded her head, feeling extremely innocent and wronged." It''s truer than real gold. "


    Jiao Jiao rolled her eyes and reluctantly let him go." Hmph, if there''s another time, I won'' t talk to you anymore." "


    "No, the lady boss is the biggest. How dare the little one lie to the lady boss?" "


    Ye lan peeled another orange for Jiao Jiao. Jiao Jiao opened her mouth and ate it. Both of them looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Jiao Jiao was fine. She usually looked like this spoiled brat at home, but ye lan now had five hundred soldiers under her command. She claimed that she was a cold-faced god of death. Every time she performed a martial arts competition, she had to kill one or two experts who were sent by someone on purpose.


    In the barracks, no one dared to laugh at him even if they heard his name.


    But no one knew that under his cold side, there was still such a moment to please the little girl. If outsiders saw it, their eyes would probably fall to the ground.


    However, what did all of this have to do with it? Everyone, whether it was good or bad, always had a place in their heart that contained all the gentleness and the most genuine self.


    Jiao Jiao was the purest and truest thing in ye lan''s heart ...


    The two of them had eaten fruits and had enough of laughing, so they went to work hand in hand.


    The fruit trees ye lan brought in from the outside had to be quickly planted back on the mountain before they were sent out again.


    The wealthy people in the capital were now proud of eating the fruits they had personally picked. One lychee was worth two taels of silver, one apple was worth three taels of silver, one pear was worth four taels of silver, and one peach was worth five taels of silver.


    Although lychees seemed to be the cheapest, they were densely packed with trees. When they were picked, they were definitely more expensive than pears and apples.


    The tree was full of either fruit or gold and silver.


    If he could, Jiao Jiao would have moved dozens of trees a day. Unfortunately, the space may not be able to see the two of them" steal money" too easy, every time allow ye lan to take out the things limited.


    Two fruit trees, plus ten watermelon, ten cantaloupes, three big pots of various colors of seafood is the limit.

 Chapter 466 Golden Eggs

    If greed brought more fruit trees, the sea goods can not take out, in short, the volume is constant, the quantity weight is arbitrary.


    For this reason, ye lan and Jiao Jiao simply racked their brains to think of a way.


    In the end, they let each other''s brains go. After all, they couldn'' t just dig a hole in the watermelon and insert the melon into it.


    Of course, when the fruit was picked, it would definitely bring more out. However, the price of the fruits that were picked was much lower than that of the ones that were growing on the trees.


    Fortunately, tavern heaven on earth was on a luxurious and rare route, and these items were enough to be distributed for four days.


    Four days later, ye lan would be able to bring in the goods again.


    After all this, the two of them continued to urge each other to study and read.


    Before ye lan suffered an accident, she had been pampered and pampered. She was always a scholar of the imperial academy and occasionally went to her grandfather''s house. Her maternal and uncle''s maternal grandparents treated him with extreme love and wished that they could teach him everything they had learned in their lives.


    Therefore, although he did not enjoy the care of a few years, compared to this lazy Jiao Jiao, he was still much more knowledgeable.


    Although Jiao Jiao did not have a deep foundation, his previous life was crammed with duck style education for more than ten years of various knowledge, in terms of knowledge and understanding, and much stronger than ye lan.


    Both of them had their own strengths and weaknesses, and both of them were unconvinced. When they read books, it was as if they were fighting. Recite tang poetry, mo song lyrics, read history books, learn the analects, tired to tell the story of sun tzu''s art of war ...


    Once in a while, she got bored and went out to practice martial arts. She really got into a fight ...


    In this way, every four days outside, the two of them would be able to spend six days together in the space.


    This was simply the most powerful learning cheater in the world, so old Mr. Yao was often amazed by how smart Jiao Jiao was and how fast he had progressed.


    Inevitably, he had arranged more classes for Jiao Jiao, and he even had to add four books and five classics. Jiao Jiao did not want to be the top scholar, so he had no choice but to stay up for a few nights as a scribe, so he quickly sacrificed the weapon of mass destruction - geometry and algebra in junior high school.


    This time, not to mention Mr. Yao kao and his son, even Mr. Zhou began to study the topic of sleep and food ...


    Jiao Jiao focused on learning all about this space-time, including ritual, history, and books. Ye lan grabbed Jiao Jiao as her teacher and tried her best to adjust to everything in her space.


    Now, not only did he understand that the naked woman in the small square box wouldn'' t run out, he even learned to spell and began typing on the keyboard.


    Jiao Jiao became his one hundred thousand why series of books, often he pulled full space around.


    The cars that were parked downstairs were all driven several meters away by him. Although he was so scared that his face turned pale, his interest did not diminish. He shouted that he would move the car out one day and try to drive from northern mao to the capital city for a few hours ...


    Of course, he was most interested in the firecrackers that Jiao Jiao occasionally found.


    It was a particularly popular mine shaped firecracker, with a shell like a turtle shell, with a long fuse on the top, and when lit, it would explode.


    Jiao Jiao only lit one, and ye lan''s eyes lit up with a raging" fire." When she turned to look at Jiao Jiao, she almost burned her.


    "This thing is bigger. Can it blow up people? "


    Jiao Jiao was surprised at his acumen, perhaps because some people were born to fight and were destined to be strong in battle.


    She was initially hesitant. She did not know if it was good or bad for her to speed up the age of cold weapons in greater yue too early. Could it have caused too much killing?


    But at this moment, she chose to trust ye lan, so she said seriously," yes, when the power is strong enough, you can even open a rock! And, I know the right formula, but it''s dangerous to keep trying. "


    Ye lan clenched her fists tightly and the veins on her forehead popped up. After a long time, he slowly calmed down and took a deep breath. He said in a low voice," don'' t say it yet. I'' ll ask you in the future." "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. "


    Jiao Jiao immediately broke into a smile. She did not believe wrongly. This young man, even though his heart was filled with hatred, had not completely lost his rationality and calmness.


    Ye lan stepped forward and hugged Jiao Jiao, her breath gently hitting Jiao Jiao on the back of his neck." Don''t worry." "


    Jiao Jiao gently rubbed against his shoulder. There was some tacit understanding and trust. Needless to say ...


    Winter snowstorms are frequent visitors, especially in the north, the sky covered with heavy snow one after another. If it had been in the past, all the families would have started their winter cats.


    This year, however, it was somewhat different because there were more than a hundred chickens farms in the house, and there were more than a hundred mouths to eat and drink, and they needed to stay in a warm room.


    So the men were responsible for the stove, and the women were responsible for the feeding and feeding.


    Of course, even if they were really free, they would still be worried.


    These chickens were now the great achievements of the family.although they had just laid eggs, they could check out a basket every day and carefully put it in a wooden bucket that had been sprinkled with rice bran and a layer of egg.not only would they not break one of them, but they would also be covered with a layer of broken cotton quilt, which would guarantee that they would not freeze.


    Every three days, the lin family would gather around the villages and record the number of families. They would then send them to the safe carriages and horses in the county and send them to the city. Sell money back, deduct freight, will be sent to each hand.


    In summer, an egg cost three cents. In winter, it was sold in the city for five cents, and the freight was deducted for one cent.


    A hen lays at least twenty eggs a month, that is, eighty.


    A hundred hens, eight taels of silver!


    Originally, the men really did not pay attention to the chickens that the women were stirring up. The reason why they built the chicken rack and burned the stove with firewood was because they felt that the chickens fed the earth dragon and the chaff without much food. They simply did not lay eggs or sell the eggs. It was not bad for them to keep their own food or kill them to eat meat.


    Who would have thought that a hundred chickens, a month of entry, actually topped an acre of paddy fields!


    How to make them not surprised, not take these chickens seriously. Let alone the women who have ordered them to do some work, let them go up to the mountain of knives and down to the sea of fire without frowning.


    The lin family did not raise any more than 400 yuan this year. One hundred cock, three hundred hen, the rooster to the new year, killed stewed mushrooms, entertain guests.


    The hen lays eggs, half goes to the city to supply the pastry shop, half goes to the school, or steamed or boiled or fried, to ensure that each student gets an egg each day.


    In fact, many of the children in the family have raised chickens, but the days are poor, no matter how much they love their children, they rarely spare an egg for their children to eat every day. Especially in winter, it was 45 yuan. It was enough to buy three taels of salt and the whole family had been eating for half a month.


    At the end of winter, the weather became colder and colder.


    Lin dashan was worried that old master lin would come to the school, and the cold wind had caught the cold. Therefore, he directly moved the school to the front courtyard.


    In this way, lin li and lin an went to study conveniently, which meant that zhao sansheng had to work hard to drive back and forth. Initially, the lin family had planned to arrange for a ride with the plow, but zhao sansheng and the others were unwilling to do so. However, on the first mile of the trip, the students laughed and joked, and they arrived shortly after.

 Chapter 467 Glutton

    On this day, Jiao Jiao was lazy and took advantage of old master yao and zhou shanchang to argue about a problem. He ran back to the quad to accompany his grandmother and aunts to tease his little nephew.


    The little jell-o had been around for more than five months. Perhaps it was because she had eaten a lot of good food in her mother''s tummy. This fat boy had always been stronger than his peers.


    The average child turns over for three months, sits for six months and learns to crawl for eight months.


    He had been sitting for only four months and was now trying to evolve into a reptile.


    On the big kang in the west wing, dong shi and feng shi sat in the south and north of the room. They surrounded the fat boy in the middle. Both of them used the cloth tiger in their hands to lure him, causing little jelly to be very conflicted. She did not know where to climb.


    Zhou xinxiu and dalian sat at the end of the kang to do needlework. Jiao Jiao was greedy and buttoned five or six sweet potatoes on the earth stove. The room gradually filled with the sweet smell of burning.


    Little jell-o son nose moved, immediately gave up on the cloth tiger''s love, ran to the edge of the kang son tried to climb over.


    Dong shi and feng shi couldn'' t smile, so dong shi replied," people say that my nephew looks like uncle, but our jelly can'' t be seen for the time being. But this gluttony is just like his aunt. "


    "Yes, Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up when he saw me steaming egg soup when he was young! "


    Seeing that her grandson''s face was flushed red from exhaustion, feng shi did not climb out half a foot long. Her heart ached and she bent over to help.


    However, Jiao Jiao quickly stopped her." Mother, don'' t worry about it. Let jelly climb over on its own. Help him with everything. It''s time for him to slack off. "


    As she spoke, she pried open the sweet potato in her hand. In an instant, the sweet smell in the room increased by another level. The jelly was so full of drool that it was about to spill out. Ou ming had a voice in his mouth, and he used his hands and legs to fly to his aunt''s side.


    Feng shi was anxious to see it, but she didn'' t want to spoil her grandson. She said," speaking of Jiao Jiao and the others when they were young, I was busy too. I didn'' t have time to pay attention to these things. Now that he was old, he wanted to pamper his grandson and not let him suffer a little. "


    Mrs. Dong sighed and replied," Jiao Jiao wasn'' t greedy when she was young. Her family was too poor to eat the whole bowl of egg soup. She still had to share half of the bowls with her brothers. When it came to her, she only had two or three spoons. "


    Dahlia pulled a soft cloth towel to wipe the saliva off her son''s mouth and smiled." Jellies look like aunts. They'' re smart. In the future, we'' ll be the top scorers after studying with fourth grandfather. "


    Everyone started to laugh, and only jell-o'' er rushed to the sweet potato with all her might. With great difficulty, Jiao Jiao got close to the edge of the kang. He felt sorry for his nephew too. He quickly carried him into his arms and divided a small piece of sweet potato meat into his mouth.


    This was the first time the fat boy had tasted sweet food, and his eyes widened in shock. He turned around and kicked his calf happily, as if he was urging his aunt to feed him a few more mouthfuls.


    Feng shi happily gave her grandson a big kiss on his face." My eldest grandson eats really well. Grandma will steam the egg soup for you later. Hurry up and grow up! "


    Jiao Jiao''s parents in her previous life were biased, and her brother and sister-in-law were selfish, but her nephew was not bad. Every time she came home, she would pester her to play, so not only did she buy a parenting book for her brother and sister-in-law, she had also read two books herself.


    Hearing this, she quickly said," mother, jellies are too young to eat oil salt too early. After a few days, start with boiled eggs and slowly add puree and gravy, which is best. "


    "What do you know, little girl? There are more than ten children in the family who are so fed. Why can'' t they eat jellies?" "


    Feng shi glared at her daughter and said angrily," I'' m his biological grandmother. How can I harm her? "


    Dahlian was smart, afraid that her mother-in-law and sister-in-law would quarrel, so she smiled and said," where did Jiao Jiao learn new ways to raise children? "


    How could Jiao Jiao argue with his mother? He felt that his tone was a little heavy just now, so he replied with a smile," I also saw it in a book. It''s too early for children to eat oil salts. It''s not good for their stomachs. "


    As she spoke, she threw away the sweet potato in her hand and pushed it to her side. She hugged her arm and acted coquettishly." Mother, you'' re biased. If you have a grandson, you don'' t want a daughter anymore. "


    Feng shi''s heart softened after being hugged by her daughter. Let others know, see do not laugh at you. "


    "No, no, I'' m still my mother''s daughter no matter how old I am. I have to dote on me the most. "


    Jiao Jiao, like a monkey, was tied to the old lady and couldn'' t shake her off, causing everyone to laugh.


    Zhou xinxiu smiled and sighed. "


    "Don'' t worry, in less than ten years, the children in your courtyard will be running all over the floor! "


    Dong shi smiled as she hugged the jell-o, only to find that this fat boy had somehow held half of the sweet potato in his hands. He wanted to bite but had no teeth, so he could only use his face to arch it. Now, his face was covered with sweet potatoes.


    "Oh my, hurry up and wash the jell-o. This kid has taken a sweet potato bath for himself. "


    Everyone looked over and laughed even more. The one who helped to warm the water, the one who took the cloth towel, and the other who took the clean clothes, had just tidied up the jell-o, when she saw flowers opening the door from outside, she smiled and said," old grandma, eldest madam, fourth madam, little miss, young master ren and young master yi from the city have returned! "


    "Oh, brother! "


    Jiao Jiao was the first to run out. She saw lin renyi standing in the yard with snow on his shoulders. She ran over and hugged the two brothers'' necks. She laughed and shouted," brother, why did you only come back? If you don'' t come back, the delicious food will be eaten up by brother protector and the others! "


    Lin renlin yi hugged his sister from left to right, and he was extremely happy.


    "Jiao Jiao, you''ve grown taller! Where''s grandpa? Where''s grandma? "


    Brother ren, brother yi, grandmother''s grandchild! "


    At this moment, the dong family had also come out of the room. Before they could reach them, lin renyi knelt down and kowtowed. They had been in the city for a few months now, and they had seen a bigger world and a more complicated person. They had even suffered some small losses. They had grown up a lot more than before, so they naturally knew that their family was precious.


    At this moment, they knelt down and hugged grandma''s legs. When they heard their sister shouting for them to cook delicious food, their eyes couldn'' t help but turn red.


    "Grandmother, we are back! "


    "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back! Get up, it''s cold on the floor! "


    Dong shi wiped her tears and pulled two grandsons to the living room.


    Lin renyi''s servant was selected from the group a, b, e, e, e, e, e, e, p, e, e, e, p, e, e, p, e, p, e, p, e, p, e, p, e, p, e, p, e, p, e, p, e, p, e, p, e, e, p, e, p, e, e, e, p, e, e, p, e, e, p, e, p, e, e, p, e, e, e, e, e

 Chapter 468 Brothers Gather

    No, zhou xinxiu had already sewn the new winter clothes for her two nephews. The sapphire blue cotton robe and the black embroidered cloud embroidered sheepskin boots were worn by the identical twin brothers, which added some elegance to the youngster''s eyes and eyes, making it even more difficult for outsiders to tell which one was which.


    However, the lin family was not troubled by this. The elders watched them grow up and their brothers and sisters played together since they were young. They were too familiar with each other.


    Very soon, the few guards from the neighboring courtyard got the news and rushed back as well.


    Brother meet, you pat me, I knock you a fist, no reunion of crying, full of reunion.


    Jiao Jiao immediately put on an apron and started cooking. The feng family brought the maids to prepare the food. She made a pot of potato and beef stew that her brothers loved the most. Thinking of the old man next door, she took a carrot and added a pot of beef to stewed radish.


    When old master li and li dahai walked back from the village, the lin family courtyard became even more lively.


    Unlike women who care about their children''s weight and hunger, men are more concerned about their children''s growth.


    Lin renyi sat on the chair obediently. Once he answered the questions of his grandfather and uncle, his expression became more mature and steady.


    The old man was overjoyed to see the other grandchildren who were as anxious as monkeys. He couldn'' t help but laugh and scold," look at how naughty you are. I really should send you all out to suffer." Look how sensible brother yan is! "


    Lin dahai had a simple and honest temper and didn'' t talk much on weekdays, but he was actually spoiling the kids at home. Hearing his father''s words, he smiled and said," father, these boys are still young. Let''s eat first and chase their brothers to talk!"


    "Well, eat. The old man did not despise his grandson. He always treated everyone as a treasure.


    Soon, the food was ready, and the two tables were full as usual. Lin renyi was allowed to sit at the old man''s table because he came back from his trip. The two brothers were both happy, which made lin baoer and the others envious. They had already become gentlemen in the school, but they were still classified as children at home. They had no choice but to endure for a few more years when they were young.


    Jiao Jiao asked the two brothers to have dinner and offered the treasure." Brother, I made you my favorite potato and beef. Have some more!" "


    As she spoke, she opened the lid of the casserole, only to find that it was stewed beef with turnips inside, so she said in surprise," ah, the dish is wrong!" "


    Flower flower just led Xia Yu to bring food from the kitchen. When she heard this, she quickly asked," miss, it''s all my fault. I''m going to change it back now? "


    The old man asked," which one is wrong? "


    "I cooked two pot of potato beef and a pot of carrot beef. I wanted to send radish beef to grandpa yao and grandpa zhou, but in the end ... It was potato beef. Jiao Jiao was also somewhat hesitant. It was not that he felt sorry for the potatoes. The potatoes had always been secretly eaten by his own family. Outsiders did not know whether they were surprised or not. Perhaps, they would have to ask a few more questions. If she was lying, she felt that she didn'' t respect the old man and didn'' t lie. She couldn'' t expose her family''s trump card too early ...


    "Shall I bring it back? "


    She thought about it and stood up. Her eyes rolled and she smiled." I told you, it''s not cooked yet. I don'' t know how many flowers are in bloom, but it''s a mistake. "


    Flower flower immediately said," I will go with miss, admit a mistake." "


    The eight little maids entered the lin family''s courtyard and had been in the house for several months.


    However, the master treated them well and never owed them any food or drink. Even the meals that they ate three meals a day were also reserved in advance. It was not that the master had left them with food before he gave them food.


    The hearts of the people were all fleshy, and they were not grateful, so they were naturally loyal.


    Seeing that they had caused trouble, she took out the dishes that the masters did not want to be known by outsiders and was a little anxious when the flowers bloomed. Without a word, she took the mistake over.


    However, the old man waved his hand to stop Jiao Jiao and said," forget it, just send it." The old men knew what was going on and would not make a sound. "


    With that, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a pair of wooden ears to open the table.


    In the lin family, the old man was like a needle in the ocean. As long as he said that he was fine, he would definitely be fine.


    Therefore, the dong family quickly changed the pot of beef stew and potato casserole from their table to the big table and greeted the two grandsons," hurry up and eat more. You'' ve been in the city for so long, and I don'' t know who''s cooking for you. Why are you so short and not fleshy?" "


    "Grandmother, have you forgotten that we can cook our own snacks and cook our own dishes? We won'' t starve ourselves! "


    Lin renlin yi was afraid that grandma would be worried, so he told her a lot about the interesting things in the city. Not to mention the old lady, the whole family was happy.


    At that moment, he finished the reunion dinner with a smile. The old man glanced at his eager grandchildren and said," don'' t just sit there and go back to the backyard to be naughty." "


    "Thank you, grandpa! "


    Lin baoer and the others cheered and walked forward to pull lin renyi out." Quick, tell us, did you buy anything for us? The city is not big. Is it fun? "


    Lin renlin yi didn'' t wait to respond before he was dragged out. The elders in the room were all grinning from ear to ear.


    Jiao Jiao thought about it and was about to carry the jelly in a wooden car to the backyard. In the end, the door of the courtyard was slammed. It turned out that lin hua had met the manager of the mansion in the city. When he heard that the two younger brothers had returned to the old house, he went to look for lin rong and came back to join in the fun.


    Apart from the new year, it was rare for the twelve brothers of the lin family to get together. Old master and old madam were overjoyed.


    After hearing that, they came back after dinner and immediately chased them away." Let''s go to the backyard. Your brothers can talk. We'' ll have two tables of banquet at home tonight. When the time comes, bring grandpa zhou, elder yao, and zhou shanchang over. "


    Jiao Jiao, too, was glad that the brothers had all gathered together, and wanted to ask them about their future plans, so he put the jell-o into his arms and shouted," brother, go, go with the jell-o." "


    Then, she hopped and dragged lin hua and lin rong to the backyard.


    As for lin ping ... She didn'' t need to rush him, he had already gone to the backyard.


    Lin bao was now seventeen years old, and lin ping and lin rong were fifteen years old. Lin hua was fourteen years old, and lin renyi was thirteen years old. The rest of them were lin wei''s biggest and thirteen years old. As for lin an, lin gui and lin lilin lilin jia, Lin Yuan were all around the edge of ten years old.


    In Jiao Jiao''s previous life, the biggest lin bao was just a high school student, and the rest were junior high school students.


    But here in the big yue, 17 years old to become a father is very ordinary, 15 years old to support the door is also normal.


    Jiao Jiao felt sorry for his brothers. Almost as soon as he entered the room, he sent all the servants and maids out to play with their companions.

 Chapter 469 Likes And Dislikes

    The lin brothers were used to it and immediately tied the door to the house. More than a dozen of them went to the big kang and laid a bed of bedding. They put the jelly on the bed and made their own fists.


    They laughed heartily at the huge pile of snacks that Jiao Jiao had brought out.


    "Oh, the jelly of the golden fruit, the ice cream, the potato chips, the yams, the chicken doughnuts, and the beef jerky! "


    Lin baoer raised her hand and picked up a circle of food. She tore open a chicken flavor ring and put it into her mouth. She was so happy that she couldn'' t forget to complain." Jiao Jiao is biased. Brother yan yi came back and took out so many delicious food. You''re so mean to us! "


    Jiao Jiao rolled her eyes and ignored her words. As expected, lin baoer slapped her brother on the head and said with a smile," you usually pester Jiao Jiao and eat the most. You still say that today, don''t you blush? "


    "Hehe," lin baoer was exposed and laughed foolishly in an attempt to get away with it. At last, she pulled lin renyi and asked," brother, tell me, is it fun in the city? We read at home every day, must read silly! How nice of you, either in the county or in the city! "


    Lin renlin yi was amused, but his expression was complicated. He replied," there are many people in the city, but there are many good people and bad people. Just a few days ago, we went to the street to walk around, the result was stolen money bag, was in a hurry, and someone said to take us to the government office to report the case, the more remote the walk, we feel bad, will go back to the snack shop, but that person pulled us not to let go. Fortunately, we learned some self-defense skills with grandpa liu, until my father took people to find us, or we will be captured, sent to the south to do coolies. "


    "What? Is the city so chaotic? "


    Lin baolin and the others were shocked.


    However, lin baoer and the others had been confined to their homes by the elders to study. Even if they were to contact outsiders, most of them were the parents and elders of the school children, or some gentlemen, who would have thought that there was such a sinister thing in the world.


    Jiao Jiao dug out the jelly in his hand and ate it. Seeing this, he took the opportunity to quickly give his brothers some tricks, such as playing chess and gambling, asking for help from the elderly, sending the kind-hearted back home to be imprisoned, what alcohol under the medicine, what money was exposed to be robbed ...


    Not to mention that lin wei and the others were stunned, even lin bao and the others felt that they had opened the door to a new world. It turned out that the hearts of the people in this world were so terrifying.


    Jiao Jiao said happily, but after eating the jell-o, she looked up and finally found that her brothers did not look well. She quickly went back to look for her and said with a smile," hey, brother, don''t be afraid. There were still a lot of good people out there, but there was no harm in the heart and no defense in the heart. Take care of yourself, of course. "


    Lin bao and his brothers heaved a long sigh of relief. Finally, he smiled and said," if the world is full of bad people like what Jiao Jiao said, it would be better to stay at home honestly. "


    Lin ping disagreed. He threw a grain of fried peanuts into his mouth and protested vaguely," how do you know how big it is outside at home? I must go out and see! "


    Lin sao was also eager to try, shouting," and me, and me, I want to go out too ... Mmm, travel and learn!" "


    "You didn'' t even get into the exam, so why did you learn to swim? Just say you want to go out and have fun! "


    Lin hua slapped her brother and snatched the potato chips from his hands. Lin baoer wasn'' t annoyed, so he opened another bag and said," I can'' t get out now, so I have to go out in the future." "


    Jiao Jiao also silently bit open a piece of wei hua, brothers feel chocolate taste bitter, only she loves the taste. It was just like how she wanted to stay at home all day and never leave because of the lack of family in her past life. But the brothers are newborn calves are not afraid of the tiger, for the outside world is eager to try.


    Everyone had their own lives and their own paths. She could not tie up her brothers'' wings and turn the family into their cages just because she liked family gatherings. Home, should be their help, is their strongest backing!


    "Brother, what are you going to do in the spring? "


    Lin bao didn'' t expect his sister to suddenly ask him about his head. In addition, I want to circle a place, the wall built higher, planting half mu of corn, half mu of potatoes. I''ve only planted it in a vat before, not much. I want to plant in the ground, maybe there is a difference, remember two more notes, after everyone can grow, also have experience. "


    Jiao Jiao nodded and thought for a moment." Why don'' t we tell the public that our brothers need to learn how to ride horses, build a small horse farm, and buy a few horses to send in. On weekdays, our brothers can certainly practice riding and shooting, and also give cover to the experimental field. Brother li was learning how to draw with grandpa zhou, so he could draw down the appearance of little miao every two days. It would be easier to record it. "


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll discuss it with grandpa later. "


    Lin bao listened to his sister support him, returned the opinion, heart happy, also a lot of solid.


    Seeing this, lin rong didn'' t wait for his sister to ask, so he took the initiative to say," Jiao Jiao, the wooden wares in the shop sell very well, but ..."


    He hesitated for a moment, but still asked," I always feel that wood has a lot to do, but I don'' t know what else to do besides the things at home. "


    Jiao Jiao was glad that his brother would have such considerations, instead of conforming to the rules, only to be an ordinary carpenter.


    "Brother, you are so right. Wood is not only used for furniture, but also for many purposes. If they were smaller, they would think of a four-wheeled carriage. The journey would definitely be smoother and more labor-saving, or they would be able to push a wheelchair. Those who were not good enough to walk would be able to leave the house. To put it bluntly, there are various mechanisms, siege equipment, and even the legendary wooden birds that can fly into the sky ..."


    As Jiao Jiao spoke, he took out his laptop in his space and found a documentary about power, pulling up footage of planes and trains.


    "Brother, no matter how good the wood is, it still lacks power. Look at these trains and planes, that''s the future. This train does not have to be pulled. As long as it burns coal, it is the kind of black stone that can burn. It can run day and night, from the city to our home, in half an hour. And this plane, it is in the sky, an hour, it can fly from the capital to our home ... And a ship, can cross the entire ocean, to the other side of the earth. Earth, you know, is the earth under our feet, it is not square, is round! "


    Jiao Jiao''s mouth was dry as he spoke. He lit the mouse with one hand and reached for a bottle of coke with the other. However, before he could finish, lin rong pulled it down." Jiaojiao ... Jiao Jiao, what is this?! "

 Chapter 470 Who Was Ye Lan?

    Jiao Jiao looked up and saw twelve brothers. One of them was counted as one. They were all staring at the computer and were so shocked that they were dumbfounded!


    Even the potato chips inside were clearly visible, and even the quiet lin an''s face turned pale.


    Jiao Jiao suddenly realized that she had messed up again and treated her brothers as ye lan ...


    Ye lan followed her in her space. She was already familiar with computer and other technology products, but her brothers had never seen them before.


    Thinking of the characters on the screen earlier, she was completely disheveled. "


    She explained for a long time. Seeing that her brothers were still the same, she complained in frustration," it''s all ye lan''s fault. She keeps asking me questions every day. I thought I was telling him ..."


    "Who is ye lan? "


    Without waiting for her to finish, the lin brothers asked in unison.


    Although they were still extremely curious about the little box, or rather, they were extremely curious, nothing was as important as their sister!


    Who was ye lan? Listening to her sister''s tone, they seemed to get along quite often, but why hadn'' t they seen her before? Ye lan, this name must be a boy!


    When they remembered that their sister had been pestered by a brat when they didn'' t know about it, they were instantly enraged!


    "Jiao Jiao, tell me quickly, who is ye lan? When did you meet? He''s not a boy! "


    At this moment, Jiao Jiao wished he could give her two slaps ...


    Her eyes were chattering and she was anxious to find a boss to talk to. However, there were twelve brothers, lin bao, who grew up hugging their younger sister in their arms. They were too clear about her thoughts.


    At this moment, they all threw the food in their hands and surrounded them, not allowing their sister to lie and hide.


    "Tell the truth, or we''ll go in front and call grandpa and grandma! "


    "No, let grandma know that she can'' t hide it from my mother. In the future, I won'' t be able to live a quiet life. They'' re going to nag me to death!" "


    Jiao Jiao quickly waved his hand and thought about whether he could hide or not, so he lowered his head and spoke about ye lan''s matter carefully.


    At last he lowered his voice and told his brothers," brother, you must not tell anyone. Ye lan''s background was too sensitive. If the bad guys found out, our family would be implicated. "


    Unfortunately, the lin brothers'' brain circuits didn'' t even reach here.


    "Where has that boy been with you for more than two years? "


    "Do you still practice martial arts and study together? "


    "Is he much better than what we eat? "


    "It must be. That little square box just now, the first time we saw it, he probably knew how to use it! "


    "I really want to pull this kid out and beat him up. I don'' t care if he''s a prince or not! "


    "Me too. Jiao Jiao is young and ignorant. He is a prince. Has he never read a book? Why didn'' t he know that men and women were seven years old and that Jiao Jiao''s reputation was ruined so that he could marry Jiao Jiao back, right? "


    "How treacherous! "


    "That''s right. No way. He''s a prince. Our fourth uncle is a scholar. If Jiao Jiao marries him in the future, wouldn'' t he just bully him as he wants? "


    "How can that be? We'' ll convince him first, then we'' ll think of a way to let him take good care of Jiao Jiao in the future. "


    "Yes, let''s discuss it quickly. "


    Jiao Jiao heard the tail from head to toe and stared at his brothers, dumbfounded. They bickered for a while and then gathered their heads together to form a war of resistance. No, against ye lan alliance ...


    This bend ... Was it too urgent?!


    She tried to control the topic, but before she could say anything, lin bao interrupted her with a wave of his hand." Go and see the jelly. I'' ll get back to you later! "


    Jiao Jiao quickly shrank his neck and went to hug his little nephew.


    After a while, the fat boy had already fallen asleep. His hands were wrapped around his thumb, and he was drooling.


    The more Jiao Jiao held her little nephew in his arms, as if he were her last weapon and fortress.


    After a long while, the lin brothers finally finished their discussion and waved to Jiao Jiao. Jiao Jiao gulped and was about to walk forward with her little nephew in her arms. However, lin bao snatched the baby from her and put it back on the bed. He said in a deep voice," I asked you to come over and talk. Why are you hugging jelly?" "


    Jiao Jiao shrank his neck even more, carefully rubbing himself against his brothers, and began to apologize pitifully," brothers, I was wrong. I should have told you earlier ...


    Lin hua waved his hand and interrupted her." Jiao Jiao, you'' ve read the great leap of law. Do you think the greater the state has the law and the title of a peerage with the rest of the country can be passed down for the rest of your life as long as you don'' t rebel? "


    "Yes," Jiao Jiao was confused, but he still replied," the title of peerage that rests with the country can be passed down from generation to generation. As long as the country is still here, as long as it does not rebel, the title will be there. In addition, there was also the iron hat prince, the prince who had the iron scroll, who was a rebel. As long as he took out the iron scroll, he could save his family from death, and at most, he would be demoted to the commoners. "


    "Well, we''ll have the iron scroll! "


    Lin bao was the first to shout out, and lin hua replied," yes, I want this iron scroll. No matter what kind of prince he is or what kind of green and white son he is, he definitely wouldn'' t dare to bully Jiao Jiao. "


    "I still want to get my knighthood with my country. "


    This time, the quiet lin an opened his mouth. Perhaps he liked to read books. Although he was only ten years old, he was the most methodical in his work.


    "Iron scroll, it has been hundreds of years since the book was given the surname of prince wang. The last time was the king of the western region of the former dynasty. He fought with the emperor, and his achievements were tremendous. In the end, he took the initiative to retire and gave the world to the former emperor. Not only did the emperor give the iron scroll book, he also gave the entire western region to him as a seal. The king of the western region had never left the western region in his whole life. "


    "As long as we have the old experience, as long as we have enough achievements, let the greater the prosperity and let the people live a good life, we will have enough confidence to ask the emperor for a title. Our twelve brothers are the same as the rest of the country''s peerage, the home is no iron book, no one dare to belittle, dare to bully Jiao Jiao! "


    Lin bao slapped the table and decided on today''s matter.


    Jiao Jiao was so shocked that his eyes were about to pop out of his sockets." Wait, brother, are you going to take twelve titles with you? "


    "Yes," lin bao nodded.


    Jiao Jiao could not bear it any longer and shouted," brother, that is the title of'' rest with the country''. If you want everyone to take one, isn'' t this just like chinese cabbage? How could it be so easy!"


    "Of course it''s not easy." Lin hua tapped on the table with her fingers. Her expression was solemn, but there was flames burning in her eyes." But, it''s a long life. Take your time. You'' ll get it eventually! "


    "Yes, always! The other brothers, too, were full of confidence, as if they were going to the battlefield, with their necks held high and their morale high.

 Chapter 471 Breathtaking Ambition

    Lin an patted his sister on the shoulder and comforted her," Jiao Jiao, don'' t be afraid. We can'' t do it now, but we will definitely protect you from now on and won'' t let you be bullied. "


    "Wait! "


    Jiao Jiao struggled to free herself from the" painful atmosphere" of her brothers and argued," are you all wrong? I was the one who bullied ye lan and he listened to me. I have never suffered any grievances. "


    "Silly sister! Lin bao stretched out his long arm and pulled his sister to his side. He sighed and said," he treats you well now. He wants to learn things in your mysterious space. He needs you to do business and you saved his life. He knows how to be grateful. However, one day, he would avenge himself and even sit in that position. Could he still treat you as well as he did now? "


    "That''s right." Lin hua also advised," wang liu of little wang village has more than ten taels of silver in this year''s rice sale. He bought a concubine in the city a few days ago, and his family is in a mess. His wife is going to hang herself. This was still a farmer, and ye lan was ... What would you do if he fancied another woman? "


    "That''s right. You have a bad temper and can'' t stand being wronged. I'' m afraid you'' ll be angry and ill when the time comes." If we are not capable, how can we support you! "


    "If our family is capable, he will naturally treat you better. If he wants to treat you badly, you don'' t have to endure it. If you want to leave, you can leave. If you don'' t want to leave, we will beat him until he treats you well for the rest of his life. "


    Lin baoer and the others also waved their fists, usually jumping and acting mischievously, but now they seemed to have grown up in an instant. Just because they had to protect their sister, they were about to start fighting.


    "Brother, I ... You guys ..."


    Jiao Jiao wanted to say something, but her throat was choked with tears.


    She thought that her brothers would worry about implicating the family if they found out that she had been in trouble with ye lan. At most, she would be worried about her clean reputation ...


    However, no, her brothers could tell that she had fallen in love with ye lan and that she relied on her. Instead of blaming her, the brothers began to plan for her, to build a solid fortress for her, and even to prepare for the fight against imperial power ...


    "Wuwu, brother, you'' re too good to me. Wuwu, it''s all my fault. I was wrong! "


    Jiao Jiao hugged his brothers and burst into tears, feeling extremely remorseful.


    People were born selfish. She thought that she loved her brothers very much and planned out a way for them. However, deep down, she still wanted them to be strong enough to protect her.


    Especially after knowing ye lan''s background, the two of them were destined to be entangled and unable to separate for the rest of their lives. After all, this was da yue, not her previous life. He would not give her the chance to spend a long time with the same person and fall in love with each other. Because of their relationship, she and ye lan had such an opportunity.


    However, just as the brothers were worried, the two of them had a huge difference in status. If they relied on ye lan''s feelings for her, their ending might not be happy. Especially ye lan, who was in the imperial family and had deep blood feuds. She didn'' t dare to gamble and didn'' t want to bet. In his heart, was that position important, was revenge important, or was she more important?


    In the past life, there was a saying that was very popular, the best love should be evenly matched, you are excellent, and I am not bad.


    So, subconsciously, she was planning for her brothers, so she couldn'' t say that she didn'' t have any ulterior motives.


    However, her brothers'' unconditional protection and love at this moment made her feel ashamed.


    "Brother, it''s all my fault! "


    "Jiao Jiao, what nonsense are you talking about? You''re our sister. We''re not nice to you. Who are we gonna be nice to? "


    Lin hua''s mouth was sharp and agile as she pulled her younger sister to her side. As she wiped her tears, she instructed," I'' m telling you, you don'' t have to be afraid of that prince. How should she bully him? Sometimes, people are bitches. He''s used to being bullied by you. If you don''t bully him in the future, he might not be used to it. "


    "Yes, although his identity is valuable, there is still a lot of trouble at the moment. He doesn'' t dare to be bad to you. Even if he was powerful in the future, his brothers wouldn'' t be bad. You just have fun, eat well, study hard, and become a beautiful woman. In the future, everyone would say that he would marry my sister, which was a blessing he had accumulated in his eight lifetimes! "


    Lin ping waved his fists as if ye lan was by his side. "


    Jiao Jiao couldn''t help but burst into laughter. It was hard to tell her brother that ye lan''s kung fu was much better than him.


    No matter how tough master liu was, his heart ached for his disciple.


    But ye lan''s ability was put together in the arena of life and death. It was the master of crazy master who had always made Jiao Jiao feel that he was not here to help. He was here to torture ye lan to death. If it weren'' t for the fact that ye lan would occasionally take out food and wine, the grass on ye lan''s grave would have been three feet tall ...


    Lin ping didn'' t know this. He only saw his sister smile, so he said proudly," look, Jiao Jiao and I are the best. She smiled the moment I said it. "


    "Is Jiao Jiao laughing at you for blowing the bull to death? Lin bao threw a bucket of cold water at his younger brother without any politeness. At last, when he saw his younger sister wipe away her tears, he was indeed relieved. He then instructed his younger brothers," this matter is very important. In the future, no one can talk about it, no matter what you ask. Understand?" If she caused a big disaster at home, she would kill her head! Remember, grandpa and grandma and parents asked, can not say. The less people know, the safer. If anyone dared to say anything, they would not be brothers in the future! "


    "Don''t worry, brother. We know. "


    Lin rong and lin hua naturally didn'' t need to say anything.


    The lin family brothers were united. Sometimes, the elders couldn'' t change what they had discussed. If she really violated her brothers'' will and was pushed out, she would be an isolated goose.


    The youngest lin jia Lin Yuan actually didn'' t understand this logic, but they were afraid that something might happen at home, so they couldn'' t make a scene in the family anymore.


    When the big deal was settled, the brothers were relieved. Thinking of the small square box just now, they couldn'' t help but ask," Jiao Jiao, what is that square box? Take it out and take a look! "


    Jiao Jiao grinned dryly, afraid that her brothers would see the fashion show on the computer. That would be too embarrassing.


    Therefore, she quickly turned her attention away and replied," that''s a computer. It''s out of battery. It can'' t be used anymore. I'' ll show it to you in the future." I ... I have a bike here, faster than a horse, and I don''t eat grass, go, go to the yard, I''ll show you. "


    "Really faster than a horse? "


    The lin brothers were all curious, especially lin ping. He carried his sister and ran to the courtyard with his shoes.

 Chapter 472 Hot Pot Dinner

    Jiao Jiao sat under the eaves and put on her shoes. Seeing that the yard was cleaned up by her brothers, there was no snow or ice, she took her bicycle out of her space.


    Speaking of which, this bicycle was an antique. It was the hero who rode from home to town and traveled back and forth when she was in school. When she moved, she couldn'' t bear to leave and stayed. Although it was a little old, there was nothing wrong with it.


    It was a sturdy bicycle.it was very convenient to ride, but Jiao Jiao forgot that he was only seven years old and had short arms and legs.


    Lin ping saw that his sister was fiddling with something weird and looked like a winged eagle, but there were two more wheels. He couldn'' t help but feel itchy. He jumped forward and shouted," oh, sister, I'' ll help you." "


    Jiao Jiao was embarrassed and quickly sat on the beam. He put his hands on the handlebars and instructed his brother," you can step on the seat of the car. If you step on your feet, the wheels will run, but you must tread slowly. I can control the direction." "


    ''Well! Lin ping responded with excitement. He leaned over and sat on the car seat. He found a seat under his feet and started to pedal. Jiao Jiao''s little hands struggled to control the handlebars. The two brothers and sisters worked together and started to ride the bicycle.


    Lin ping was so excited that he grabbed the handlebars and shouted," I'' ll take it. I'' ll ride it." "


    Jiao Jiao was afraid that his brother would be reckless and want to reject him, but he couldn'' t snatch him away. So he said," let me go down first. You can ride on your own." "


    Unfortunately, lin ping couldn'' t do it anymore. He was a feisty man. He learned to ride a horse in a day, let alone a dead object that could be easily controlled by a bicycle.


    He had not ridden around the courtyard for two laps before he was completely proficient. He was pedaling so fast that he would occasionally bump into the wall before he suddenly turned around.


    Jiao Jiao screamed in fright." Ah, brother, slow down! It''s going to hit the wall. Oh, and the grinder, the grinder! "


    Lin bao and the others looked at their younger brother and sister riding on the car and ran very fast. They were really like horseback riding, and they were all anxious.


    "Brother ping, come down quickly and let me try! "It''s a very novel lin hua.


    "Stop, don''t frighten Jiao Jiao! "This is the steady forester.


    "Brother, come down quickly, it''s my turn, it''s my turn! "This is the anxious ranger.


    Lin rong was the only one who shouted differently." Come down quickly. I'' m going to tear down this car and take a look ..."


    "No! "


    All the brothers objected at the same time, and the loud noise scared away the two jackdaws who were watching the fun on the tree.


    In the front courtyard, the old man was smoking a pot of cigarettes. Dong shi brought her daughter-in-law to discuss what to cook for the children tonight. Zhou xinxiu was about to go to the chicken farm to take a look.


    Hearing the commotion in the backyard, the few of them couldn'' t help but smile.


    Dong shi sighed. It was so good that when they came back, the family immediately rejoiced. "


    "That''s right, mother. When the boys were young, I thought they were noisy. As a result, when they grew up, those who went to the city and studied were not in front of me. My heart was still empty. "


    Feng shi sighed as well. At last, she looked at dahlian and smiled." But I'' m not afraid. When they get married and have kids, the family will be even livelier. "


    Big lotus got this reminder, miss son, want to go to the backyard to see, and afraid of her husband and brothers together, what she did not see the secret, some hesitation.


    Feng shi said," don''t worry, Jiao Jiao is here. She''s looking at jelly. "


    Dahlia smiled and continued to lower her head to sew the shoes in her hands ...


    Unfortunately, the feng family had overestimated the responsibility of their daughters. Now, one of them was counted as one. The boys and girls were all in the courtyard and were completely captured by a bicycle. They were having fun. How could they remember the jelly on the kang? Even their father had forgotten about him ...


    Fortunately, jell-o'' er was a worrisome doll, and now she was drooling in her sleep. She didn'' t complain at all in her dream ...


    That night, the lin family set up a banquet. Actually, it wasn'' t right to say that it was a banquet, but it was actually a hot pot dinner.


    In the evening, lin dajiang and his wife couldn'' t hold it in any longer. They took master jiang and rode back to join in the fun. In this way, except for lin dahe, who was staying in the city, and Wang Yan, who was hiding in the pastry shop, the rest gathered.


    Having hot pot, the crowd was lively, and the ingredients were easy to deal with.


    As usual, there were two large round tables, one and a half feet high in the middle of which were a brass stove, green vegetables, sliced mutton rolls, beef rolls, minced pork, tripe, mushroom platters, yellow throat, blood cloths, bone marrow, prawns, various kinds of meatballs, and so on.


    Before they could eat, everyone was drooling.


    Others were fine, but it was the first time that old master yao and zhou shanchang had eaten a charcoal pot. After rinsing a chopstick of mutton and putting it into his mouth with sauce, old Mr. Yao was the first to praise," what a novel idea. The taste is really good." "


    Zhou shanchang laughed heartily." This kind of food should be accompanied by a pot of wine. It''s best to enjoy the snow and the plum blossoms. "


    Elder lin was delighted to hear that the guest was so satisfied." Unfortunately, there are no plum blossoms here." However, if the mountain chief wanted to enjoy the scenery, he could send a table to the library building tomorrow. "


    "That won'' t do." Without waiting for zhou shanchang to respond, old master yao was the first to object." The land of study, how can it be blasphemed? "


    How dare zhou shan chang provoke his senior brother? He quickly said," yes, there''s no need. It''s not bad to eat like this. Not bad. "


    Everyone laughed, and the old man had warmed the feng family''s two bottles of good wine.


    The meat was fragrant, the wine was strong, and the people were reunited. For a moment, everyone was filled with joy and excitement.


    Father zhou had visited the lin family many times, so he naturally had hot pot. However, it was the first time that her old wife had sat down at the woman''s table and chatted with the dong family while eating. She smiled and said," xiuer''s father always said that he had eaten good food in his in-laws'' house. When I asked, he didn'' t say anything. Now that we''ve moved in, I know that your family is so blessed. Besides, I''ve been here for a month, and I''ve put on a lot of weight. "


    "That''s not good. Fat makes you rich. If we lose weight, our children will be the first to worry. Madam dong smiled and picked up another piece of beef for old lady zhou. She said," come, mother, try this again. It''s called fat cow. It''s better than mutton." "


    In the courtyard next door, a few gentlemen from yuelu academy were also eating hotpot around the table. However, on their table, there were all kinds of meat balls and mushrooms, but only leafy vegetables. Even so, it was already a luxury to see green when it was snowing heavily.


    The pot was made of brass, and the craftsmen had a good craftsmanship. The yin yang fish was usually divided into two halves, half of the soup was red, and half of the soup was spicy, while the other half was creamy white bone soup. People who like spicy food don''t want to stop eating even when they are sweating. People who didn'' t like spicy food had enough to eat.

 Chapter 473 the Prince Buys A Mirror

    There was a fire dragon in the basement of the room, and the heat of the hotpot was almost the same as in summer. The few gentlemen took off their cotton-padded jackets and only put on their clothes. Although they looked a little embarrassed, they were rarely at ease.


    Someone said," I really didn'' t expect the days in the northern region to be like this. Before I came here, I was already prepared for a lack of food and clothing. "


    "Me too. I only brought 20 catties of dried meat with me. I was thinking that if I was hungry, I could also cushion my stomach. I didn'' t expect it to be useless at all. In the northern region, it was actually better than our days in xingzhou. "


    Lu nian was good at algorithms and was a little more astute. "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and they all laughed." Senior brother is right. Isn'' t life easy for the lin family? If everyone was like this, there wouldn'' t be so many people coming over when the lin family was having dinner with the banquet. "


    The rest of them nodded their heads as well. "


    "That is the wise man, for the world has always been, not so much as not so much, but so much as not so much. Lu nian picked up a chopstick to play with and smiled. Not only did he gain prestige, but everything went smoothly. "


    "That''s true. People who used to think that people who didn''t read were especially stupid, but now they know that smart people really read books, regardless of whether they read them or not. "


    Everyone was full, and they held up their wine glasses and laughed. When they were talking about joy, they all picked up their chopsticks and knocked on the dishes and sang songs. They were really a bit wild ...


    Not to mention how lively the northern region was, the capital was even more noisy. All year round, each has its own beautiful scenery. The nobles in the capital never fell silent because of the snow. Instead, they enjoyed the snow, enjoyed the plum blossoms, and sang poems and paintings. They played happily.


    Only poor people, because of the snow, can not go out to work, and not save enough food for the winter and anxiety. Even if she was unlucky and caught a cold, it would be worse.


    Fortunately, in the capital city, a lot of good people had donated money to a dozen tzu chi hospitals and tzu an hall.


    The tzu an hall took in the widows and orphans, and found simple jobs for the elderly and children to do, three meals a day to provide them, the food is not rich, but enough to eat. Once in a while, a child was selected to leave. When he heard that he would teach the rules, he was sent to a restaurant or shop to be a young man and raise himself.


    The tzu chi hospital was mainly for the relief of the people. In winter, they gave cotton clothes, cold soup, or took in the poor people who had collapsed under heavy snow. It was considered as a temporary living space for the people when they were in trouble.


    Originally, when the two courtyards appeared, some people in the capital heard of them and even sneered. They cursed that some idle person wanted to seek fame and fame again.


    Unexpectedly, the courtyard had held on for a long time and had no intention of closing the door. This made the idle people shut their mouths.


    There are things you don''t do, but you can''t stop others from doing.


    Of course, those idle people weren'' t afraid of creating a mouth business, but there were still some updates in the capital that could be discussed and discussed.


    Tavern heaven on earth, the title of the first floor in the world, was opened in a short period of time, and no one doubted it.


    A restaurant was a backyard garden that was opened by the immortals alone in the winter. It was snowing outside, and the building was full of spring. The two worlds were magical.


    Not only that, there were also the freshest fruits and vegetables in the building.


    It was said that in the room called flowing light, a huge crystal lamp hung on the roof. After lighting the candle, the light refracted through the crystal. The entire room was truly radiant and beautiful.


    There were also the large mirrors on all sides of the stairs and downstairs, which were clearly visible. No matter how smooth the bronze mirror was, it could not be compared to them. Many of the female guests tried their best to get their father and brother or husband to take them to tavern heaven on earth, which was to run to the mirror.


    After all, no woman could refuse and clearly understand how beautiful she was ...


    For the first time, the proud people of the capital were fortunate to enter a restaurant.


    Unfortunately, tavern heaven on earth was also haughty. No more than twenty guests were even required.


    Some people speculated that the tavern heaven on earth''s fine wine, vegetables and fruits were rare, and there were many guests, so they were afraid that they would not be able to supply them.


    But what was there to offer? No matter how little the supply was, it was still better than other restaurants. After all, there was no one else.


    Their colleagues were enemies, and when they saw that tavern heaven on earth was simply robbing money, the rest of the restaurants and even the major brothels that were not too affected began to have a sense of crisis.


    They didn'' t know if tavern heaven on earth still had a backer, but now, they were already forcing them to have no food to eat and no money to earn.


    Therefore, someone couldn'' t hold it in any longer and quietly probed.


    The son of the duke of qin was a famous young man in the capital city. After all, the entire court was willing to see the prince as a young master of flowers.


    In order to preserve his wealth, the duke of qin spoiled his son. Although nothing had been accomplished, it was better than being feared by the royal family.


    On this day, the duke and son of the qin kingdom brought a newly beloved flower queen to tavern heaven on earth.


    Previously, it wasn'' t that no female guest had mentioned this request, but tavern heaven on earth had politely rejected it. However, she felt a little unhappy that her face had been smeared.


    Now that they heard the commotion, some guests came out to watch.


    The duke and son of the qin family were crazy. They were born not to be smart, and they were spoiled. Now, they were even worse. The people in the capital city who knew the details didn'' t bother to argue with him, so he always had the upper hand in everything that happened, which made him think that the entire capital could be left to him to do whatever he wanted.


    Therefore, the beloved woman put forward such a" small request," he did not think about it and agreed to it.


    The servant of the qin family called out to the shopkeeper xiao yu of tavern heaven on earth to go upstairs. When he heard that the master wanted to buy a mirror, shopkeeper xiao still refused with a smile.


    "Lord son, this mirror is too rare. If I sell it to you, this room will be vacant. How will the guests coming back in the future tidy up their clothes and hats?" Lord son, there are a lot of people here, so I definitely won'' t make things difficult for the little guy, and it won'' t be convenient for those who come after me, right? "


    Without waiting for the lord to speak, hua kui was already annoyed and asked relentlessly," you said it so nicely, but you don'' t want to sell it, right? Could it be that the shopkeeper looked down upon our lord, or that he felt that the crown prince''s mansion was poor and he had to buy a mirror together? "

 Chapter 474 the Master Is in the Palace

    The childe was provoked by these words and kicked over the little servant girl who had been waiting for him to change her shoes. He scolded," a shameless thing is just a cheap merchant who opened the door to do business. How dare you look down on me! Let your boss come out. He will not kneel down with his hands on the mirror. This lord will tear down your broken building tomorrow! "


    Hua kui smiled smugly as he lay in the lord''s arms and complimented in a soft voice," the lord is so powerful that my heart trembles when I look at him. "


    "Oh my, you are my darling. Wait and see how I can get rid of these dog things for you. "


    The prince hugged hua kui and kissed him as if no one else was around.


    When others saw this, they couldn'' t help but shake their heads. Even if the duke of qin wanted to preserve his glory and wealth, he wouldn'' t raise his son to such a waste.


    Shopkeeper yu was also in a difficult position. "


    When the lord heard this, he immediately became angry." Bah, what do you think I am? He had such a big face, and he dared to make me wait for him! But a broken mirror, what a treasure! "


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became.


    In the crowd''s exclamations, a good mirror shattered into countless pieces ...


    Someone sighed and said," it''s a pity that such a good thing. "


    "That''s right. I heard that the steward of the princess'' mansion last time offered twenty thousand taels, less than the shopkeeper. Now ..."


    There was actually a sense of gloating in his words. After all, everyone was curious about who the owner of the first floor of the world was and how he could get so many treasures.


    However, the shopkeeper''s expression did not show any signs of heartache. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief and only heard him say," lord, I have the audacity to lie to you. It''s really not convenient for our boss to come over. How about this? I'' ll send a message to the palace. Tomorrow, you should condescend to come again. Our boss will definitely be waiting for you here. "


    "Alright, let your boss know that this lord''s fire is not easy to extinguish. Ask him to kneel and clean the new mirror for me, and send it to our mansion. Otherwise, I will not give him this face. "


    When the lord saw that shopkeeper yu was soft-hearted, he was so pleased that he wished he could lift his chin up to heaven. He threw a few harsh words and hugged hua kui in his arms. He wanted to show off his skills in front of the beauty, but he suddenly felt that his soft figure was a little stiff. He felt strange in his heart and glanced around in confusion. Seeing that everyone who was watching the scene was also looking strange, he finally realized something.


    In the palace? The owner of this restaurant couldn'' t just come out of the palace?


    He subconsciously took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress his panic. He asked," um ... Where is your boss? "


    Little less than shopkeeper yu did not seem to feel that he had said something shocking just now. What I just said was that our boss is in the palace, so it''s not easy to come out. I am going to send a message, tomorrow the owner will be here waiting for the lord of the son. "


    As he spoke, he straightened his body and instructed a few servant girls to serve him." Serve the distinguished guests well. I'' ll be right back." "


    The servant girls naturally whispered in agreement. The young master of the qin kingdom gritted his teeth and wished that there were a hundred rabbits scratching his head. He couldn'' t help but shout at shopkeeper yu," what''s the name of your boss? "


    The shopkeeper turned his head and smiled brightly, revealing his white teeth that looked exceptionally neat and white under the brilliant lights.


    "Wan quan, our boss''s name is wan quan. "


    With that, he cupped his hands and left.


    There was a dead silence outside the house.


    "Bada! "


    The teacup in his hand fell to the ground, and the crisp sound of the crack seemed like a knife''s light, cutting open the frozen space.


    "In the palace, wan quan? Could it be ..."


    "Of course, who else in the palace dared to have the same name as that one! "


    "But, he was serving the emperor. Why did he open a business outside? "


    "Are you stupid? How could a servant of master make his own decisions? Of course ..."


    "You mean your majesty ..."


    The whispers were like ants gnawing on bones, causing the duke of qin''s body to itch and ache. He wanted to say something, but the boss opened his mouth and closed it without uttering a word.


    What did he do just now?


    Swearing, throwing a tantrum, throwing a mirror?


    No, none of this was the case. He was slapping the face of the owner of tavern heaven on earth, which was the face of the supreme ruler of the world!


    Ten thousand steps back, this deal was not like what everyone had said.


    And wanquan, the emperor''s most trusted internal affairs chief.


    Kneel, clean the mirror, and send it to the mansion ...


    Dead!


    With that thought in mind, the duke and son of the qin family did not look as arrogant as they did just now. The beads of sweat on their heads immediately seeped out.


    Hua kui was so scared that his face was completely colorless. His lips trembled as he said," my lord ..."


    In the end, the son of the duke of qin, who had nowhere to settle his anger, slapped him. Hua kui fell to the ground with a shriek and his hair was loose. His hairpin had fallen off and his face was swollen. How could he be as charming as before?


    "B * tch, if you hadn'' t provoked me, I would have ... Hmph, b * tch, you'' ve killed me! "


    The duke of qin''s son kicked hua kui like he was crazy.


    Hua kui was beaten until he screamed profusely. This woman urged you to buy a mirror. Perhaps she didn'' t have a good heart, so she could save her life. What do you think? "


    The duke of qin wasn'' t stupid at all. A thought flashed in his mind and he immediately retracted his foot. This b * tch might be an excellent scapegoat, but if she was killed, there was no turning back.


    "Take your men and go! "


    He snorted and left. He got up and walked out. The entourage quickly got someone to carry the half-dead flower head and follow closely.


    It was a farce, so it came and went quickly. Everyone was left alone to watch the show and returned to their private rooms. However, this night, the true identity of the duke and son of the qin family and the owner of tavern heaven on earth had completely wiped away a sense of existence, and all sorts of stories filled the ears of all the young and old families in the capital city.


    Some people said that the owner of heaven and earth is all, perhaps the emperor pitied all, a rootless man, acquiesced to him to earn some pension money.


    However, there were also people who said that wan quan only had a name. The host must be the emperor. After all, the heaven and earth treasures were rare and rare. Besides the emperor, who else could find them?


    No matter what the outside said, the news was quickly sent to wan quan''s ears.

 Chapter 475 Shield

    At this moment, the imperial palace had already given the key for an hour.


    Although it was hard to sleep alone, she had to close her eyes and coax herself to find duke zhou to play chess. Because if she didn'' t sleep, she would grow old quickly. Her dark eyes and yellow face couldn'' t bear the result.


    And he served them, and they were the foundation of their life, and their weapons.


    The palace hall was brightly lit. "


    Wan quan went forward and took a bright yellow satin cushion and stuffed it behind the emperor''s back. It was very proper and careful before he bowed and replied," your majesty, I heard something earlier. He said that the duke of qin had made a scene at that restaurant tonight, and that he had smashed something and wanted the owner of the restaurant to apologize. "


    "Oh, is it over? "


    The emperor raised his dark eyebrows and his eyes were filled with interest. Now, someone was using the stupid son of the duke of qin to test him, but he didn'' t know who he was hiding from. "


    After saying that, he took a sip of tea and thought for a while before continuing," although sir has been friends all over the world, he has been imprisoned for more than a year and I have not issued an order to pardon him. I'' m afraid that no one will take the risk to support that kid. "


    The more wan quan listened, the weirder his expression became. "


    "Alright, hurry up and say it. How dare you turn your back on me?" "


    The emperor glared at wan quan, and his tone was very close. After all, wan quan had been serving him since he was young, and he was extremely loyal and trusted.


    Wan quan immediately smiled ingratiatingly and gratefully." Your majesty, I don'' t dare to." The owner of the restaurant announced to the public ... It was too shocking to even guess. "


    "Oh, even you? Then go out of the palace tomorrow and see for me who the owner is and why it can be used by that kid. "


    The emperor ordered a tea bowl and gestured for wan quan to come forward to add more tea. Unexpectedly, wan quan quickly added more tea. Finally, he replied," your majesty, if you don'' t tell me this, I'' m afraid I'' ll have to go out of the palace as well." Because ... The shopkeeper of tavern heaven on earth had said that their owner was the perfect one in the palace. "


    Everything in the palace?


    The emperor''s hand that stretched out to serve the tea paused, but instead burst out laughing loudly.


    "Haha, this kid, he really ... Surprised me! "


    Wan quan had a bitter expression on his face and looked as if he had been wronged to the ninth heaven." Your majesty, you have to trust me. I really didn'' t buy any property outside! I don'' t know when I became the owner of the largest restaurant in the capital city. I don'' t have the ability! "


    As expected, the emperor''s smile grew more and more powerful. Wan quan waited by his side all day and did not leave at all. Naturally, it was impossible for him to set up such a big business in the capital city. So, it was just an act of ugliness to make him happy.


    After all, when that kid opened this restaurant, their master and servant had also mentioned it in private. They guessed where the treasure came from and also guessed who this kid would pull as a shield.


    However, she did not expect that this shield was actually their own.


    It was surprising and amusing, but more of it was pride and relief.


    That kid must have guessed his secret protection, so he threw him out without fear and became the biggest and strongest shield in the world.


    However, he wasn'' t angry at all. That was his son, especially after what happened ...


    "Sigh." After laughing, the emperor sighed again and looked at an ink slab on the desk that had carved the three friends of old han. If the imperial concubine was still here ...


    Wan quan had gained the trust of his master for decades, so he naturally had a thorough understanding of his master''s thoughts. Speaking of which, the old slave still took advantage of this employer. Unfortunately, it was just that ... There was no name for the owner and no money. Do you think the old slave will come and ask for some money? "


    Upon hearing this, the emperor retracted his previous worries and smiled." You old servant, you sound like I'' m lacking your food and clothing? If you'' re willing, why don'' t I get someone else to serve you, then you can go and be the owner of the restaurant. "


    "Oh, your majesty, do you not want me? Sob, I'' m not leaving. I'' ll serve the emperor for the rest of my life. I'' m not going anywhere! "


    Wan quan knelt down and hugged the emperor''s thigh.


    "Get up quickly, old servant, you'' re making trouble for me. "


    "Hehe, it''s only the emperor''s way of eating slaves. Of course, I have to make more trouble." "


    Wan quan did not feel ashamed at all. He got up and quickly changed the hot tea for his master. The emperor''s originally worried mood was interrupted by him and he drank some hot tea. After all, it was all gone, so he said," forget it. You can go out to the palace tomorrow." Remember to bring back more of the novelty food in the building. Being a boss once, you can''t lose your reputation for nothing. "


    What he said was a joke. Why did the lord of the world lack so much food? However, everything was taken for granted. He exclaimed happily," your majesty, I was planning to secretly make a trip there. I heard that the fruits in that building are fresh and there are various kinds of vegetables. Your appetite is not good lately. The vegetables from the tang spring manor are always half wilted, and I don'' t even like them, let alone feed you. The old slave finally made a boss, how to also want to find you some fresh back. You say, don''t you? "


    "Yes, take more. It better make that brat''s heart ache. Using me as a shield, these things will be regarded as wages. "


    It was rare for the emperor to be childish once, but he laughed again. As an emperor, he actually had a day when he asked for money.


    However, remembering the origin of the treasures, he frowned and added," remember to ask where the food came from. "


    Wan quan had already practiced his observation to the point of perfection. Seeing this, he quickly stopped laughing and bowed." Yes, your majesty." "


    Not to mention that night, many people in the capital were talking about it. The qin mansion was even livelier. No matter how brave the qin family was, they did not dare to hide it. They stammered a few words, which made the qin family''s father-in-law angry. He called out to follow them and waited until he heard them clearly.


    The duke of qin immediately gave the order." Get that flower queen to open her mouth and report to me." "

 Chapter 476 Uncle

    "Yes, my lord. "


    The most trusted guard of the duke of the country replied. The head guard had followed the lord of the country to the battlefield, and he had used his methods well. As long as they passed by his hand, no one dared not say a word.however, once they spoke, there was no value in living anymore.


    On the way back, the childe started to think a lot about it and came to a conclusion. At this moment, he couldn'' t help but say," father, that shopkeeper might be lying. Maybe he''s lying. Wan quan was the emperor''s personal aide, so it was impossible for him to open a restaurant. Maybe even if you scare me ..."


    "Shut up, you fool! "


    The duke couldn'' t stand it anymore and threw the bowl of tea over. When he saw that his son had turned his head and dodged, he didn'' t continue and said angrily," what do you know? Can anyone call wan quan by name? Without any support, who would dare to say that! Get your ass back to the yard! If you dare to go out these few days, I'' ll break your legs! "


    The son of the lord was being scolded with a grievance. Usually, his grandmother and mother treated him with pampering and pampering. Although his father did not participate, he did not discipline him severely. Now that he suddenly spoke such evil words, he also had a temper. He did not even salute and left in a huff.


    The country lord was so angry that he turned his head upside down. The world only saw the state''s mansion''s splendor and wealth, but how could they know how much effort he had put in to preserve the splendor and wealth, to keep the family safe and not provoke the royal family''s fear? Initially, she thought that her son was just a little stupid. At least, he was healthy and safe. Now, it seemed that raising him was too stupid. Instead, he was an enemy who caused trouble!


    Not to mention how angry and regretful the duke was, he only said that the second day was a small court meeting.it was not considered busy, but it was just a few cabinet ministers who reported the emergency political affairs, and the rest was nothing serious.


    However, there were still a lot of people staring at the palace gate. Perhaps they didn'' t want to disappoint everyone''s gossip. Not long after noon, wan quan actually left the palace.


    The head of the chamberlain, who was by the emperor''s side, was merely a slave, but in the eyes of outsiders, he was definitely one person, above all others. If you want to make things difficult for anyone, even if you are the prime minister or the empress, do not want to see the emperor easily.


    Now, it was rare for him to leave the palace once. Behind him, only six eunuchs followed him. There was also a group of guards from the imperial forest army, and they rushed towards the west business street of the city.


    The people who got the news couldn'' t guess whether the owner was really going to patrol the industry or ... To punish the teacher.


    As a result, the streets of the mall were instantly filled with traffic, especially outside of tavern heaven on earth.


    Of course, there were also people who wanted to take a strong position in tavern heaven on earth, but tavern heaven on earth had its own rules. Every day, it would open on time, and the guests would also be booked in advance, so they definitely wouldn'' t accept outsiders ...


    Less than the shopkeeper naturally got the news, so when he heard the servant who was guarding the door, he waited at the door early.


    As usual, he was dressed in a long brocade robe. His body was small, but his face was white. He smiled and narrowed his eyes. He was a little friendly, just like the shopkeeper of an ordinary small shop. In reality, he was in charge of such a large restaurant. Not only did he manage to earn money every day, but he was also famous throughout the capital city. This is really true of the sentence, people can not look at each other, the sea can not be measured.


    The spectators gathered outside the tavern heaven on earth were murmuring in their hearts, but they did not dare to discuss and mock. After all, the person in the palace was about to arrive. It would be fine if they came to the door to question him. If ... They offended shopkeeper yu, they would not be able to get past that person.


    Winter is cold, even if the high wall against the north wind, the shoulder of the house close to the poor warmth, but the people can not help stamping hands.


    Fortunately, before long, wan quan arrived with his team.


    Without waiting for the sedan chair to stop, shopkeeper yu smiled and went up to it. However, he did not help to lift the curtain of the sedan chair. He just stood guard by the side and waited for everything to get out of the sedan chair.


    He took two steps forward and bent down to support wan quan''s arm. He smiled and said," uncle, you'' re here. "


    Wan quan swept a glance at him, his expression neither familiar nor unfamiliar, but his arm did not shake off less than shopkeeper''s hand. He merely replied," go in, I'' ll settle the score with you later!" "


    ''Well! "


    Little less than shopkeeper did not defend himself, but he replied loudly, then reached out his hand and gestured at the servant boy in front of the door.


    The servant immediately opened the two carved gates and respectfully invited shopkeeper xiao yu to step on the steps with wan quan and enter the lobby of the restaurant.


    The two carved doors closed immediately, blocking off everyone''s gaze, but they could not stop everyone''s mouth.


    "This ... Is director wan really the owner of the restaurant? "


    "You don''t have to say that. Didn''t you hear shopkeeper yu call him uncle?" "


    "When did the eldest director''s nephew arrive in the capital? Didn'' t he say that he had been in the palace since he was young?


    "Coming into the palace from a young age does not prove that he jumped out of a stone. Besides, it was because she left her hometown and went to the palace to wait for her since she was young, so she might be more nostalgic. After all, the chief executive was not young anymore, so he had to find a nephew and nephew to support him. "


    "That''s right, but ... The duke and son of qin. Haha, do you really want the chief to kneel down and clean the mirror and send it to your mansion?" "


    Everyone was talking about it, and the last sentence was obviously a little gloating. Last night, the duke and son of the qin family were so arrogant, and now they were afraid that they would be very unlucky.


    In the lobby of the restaurant, a group of young eunuchs and guards were welcomed to the resting place to drink tea and eat fruits and desserts, while wan quan was invited to a small flower hall.


    The small flower hall was a veritable cluster of flowers. The small tea table and two rattan chairs were sitting in a flower garden. On such a winter day, the cold wind was howling outside, but the smell of flowers and the sound of birds were blowing in the air. Even though they were all waiting by the emperor''s side and had seen everything good, they still couldn'' t help but look at it with curiosity.


    Less than shopkeeper yu did not hurry to open his mouth. He just poured the tea with a smile and personally went to the litchi tree beside him to pick a plate of litchi and send it to wan.


    Wan quan didn'' t say anything. After watching the scenery for a while, he began to peel the lychees and eat them. After eating more than ten pills in one breath, he said unhurriedly," speaking of this lychees, it''s still june. The miscellaneous family received the emperor''s reward and was fortunate to have tasted a few of them. She did not expect that the snow would be so heavy now, but in the capital city, the food at the foot of the imperial city was so fresh. It had to be said that there were some skills in your building. "


    Shopkeeper yu smiled and handed a handkerchief to wan quan to wipe his hands. He replied," if uncle likes to eat, he will have someone send him to the palace in the future. "


    "It''s not necessary to send it every day. When the miscellaneous family came out today, they were instructed by the emperor to bring some fresh food back. Look at zhang luo, the more fresh the better, the emperor can eat also open the stomach. "


    Wan quan didn'' t ask anything and only asked for something.

 Chapter 477 Decisive

    When shopkeeper yu heard this, his face lit up with a bright smile. He quickly agreed and said," uncle, the fresh food in the building is naturally not lacking. Uncle will bring it back and the emperor will be satisfied. In addition, our master also ordered a mirror to be prepared for the emperor, usually washing and changing clothes, used to clean clothes and hats. If uncle felt that there was no problem, he would have to trouble uncle to bring them back later, okay? "


    Wan quan raised his eyebrows and asked," the duke of qin''s son broke one side of his leg. Isn'' t it not enough for you to send another one in the building? "


    "No matter how lacking, we can'' t lack the filial piety to the emperor. As for the building, our master naturally has other arrangements. "


    Little less than shopkeeper''s humble words, but there was a faint hint of pride in them. It was obvious that it was because of the mention of his master that he had such a strange look on his face.


    Wan quan snorted and did not refuse.


    Less than the shopkeeper saw that it was good to take it away, went out and ordered his confidant to send some fresh fruit in, and then quickly went to zhang luo to send food into the palace.


    Needless to say, all kinds of fresh fruits were directly plucked from the trees and put into exquisite carved boxes. Watermelon and cantaloupes were put into baskets and fresh vegetables were planted in wooden boxes. They were cut and tied up, neatly placed in small straw baskets, and the flowers were placed in pots. As for the crabs with their claws and teeth, the fish were leisurely and the sea cucumbers with their heads stuck in the sand, all of them were brought out and sent to the potted pot.


    The people guarding outside the restaurant couldn'' t stand the cold anymore. They had already gone to the teahouse restaurant opposite or next door. Some of them simply stood outside the crystal window of tavern heaven on earth. Although they couldn'' t see what was going on inside, they felt that they could hear something.


    It didn'' t take long before the door of the restaurant opened again.


    In the end, there were even six people working together to carry out a one-man item. Because of the red silk, everyone couldn'' t see what it was.


    Perhaps god was also curious about what was under the red silk, and a cold wind blew fiercely. Half of the red silk was scattered, revealing the glittering things inside, reflecting the dim sun in the sky. The tea houses and pubs on both sides and the idle people on the street were shocked.


    "What is it, so bright? "


    "Yes, it''s too bright, is it a jewel? "


    The smart man who knew the goods retorted," I guess this is the mirror that the duke of qin smashed?" The photos were so clear that it was a little scary! "


    "I think it''s a pity that such a good thing has been crushed. It''s really a failure ... A waste of things. "


    In the midst of everyone''s discussion, everything was quickly loaded into the car. At this moment, wan quan, who was smiling widely, walked out of the building. Behind him was the same smiling face as shopkeeper yu. At first glance, the two of them looked quite similar.


    Wan quan glanced at everyone and nodded slightly. You can only make a trip for the miscellaneous family. Just tell the emperor that the miscellaneous family must ask the emperor for half a day off next time. As for the dressing mirror, I beg the lord to let the emperor use it first. In the future, the emperor will be tired of seeing it. The miscellaneous family will beg the emperor for mercy and send it to the deceased master''s mansion. "


    "Yes, uncle, I will definitely do this well and won'' t let the duke of the country blame me. "Shopkeeper yu bowed his head, looking guilty as if he had done something wrong.


    Wan quan did not say anything else. He nodded to everyone from afar and got into the sedan chair and drove away.


    Shopkeeper yu bowed again and watched the sedan chair and the carriage leave before returning to the restaurant.


    At this point, the matter last night had been finalized. Tavern heaven on earth was indeed the most complete, and it was also the most beloved and trusted grand chieftain beside the emperor.


    In fact, in the end, who was the owner of tavern heaven on earth had nothing to do with everyone. Open the door to business, spend money to buy comfortable, this is supposed to be. He couldn'' t possibly know who the owner was so that he wouldn'' t give money.


    However, this matter was completely different to the qin mansion.


    Before the grand chieftain got into the sedan chair, he left a message. In the future, he would personally kneel down and apologize. He even begged the lord to lend the mirror to the emperor for a period of time.


    No matter how powerful he was, he was still a slave.


    However, the latter sentence was too harsh. Could it be that the duke''s son was more honorable than the emperor? Or could it be that the qin mansion was so powerful that it no longer cared about the emperor?


    Those who were dumber were talking about it for a while, but they were just gloating over the misfortune of the duke of qin. This time, the son of the duke of qin had kicked the iron plate. He must have been taught a lesson, but the wise man thought of the safety of the entire qin family.


    Therefore, after giving birth to a child, he must take good care of it. Otherwise, not only would he not be filial, but he would also be the scourge of the ruined family and the life of the king of hell.


    Fortunately, although the duke of qin hadn'' t been on the battlefield for a few years, he still had a decisive and decisive temper. After receiving the news, he didn'' t hesitate at all and directly brought his son out. With a stick, he went down and broke his left leg.


    Without waiting for the wife of the duke and old grandma to cry, the head butler of the mansion went to yi cui pavilion, where the head of the flower was from. He threw three thousand taels of silver down and bought the contract of sale for the head of the flower. Then, the bruised flower head was hung to a tree by the city''s official road, frozen to death.


    When the crowd was shocked by the thunderbolt, the imperial guards of the mansion called out again. There were only a hundred of them, and they did not exceed the number of guards that the duke of the country should have, but these 100 were more valiant than a thousand. Each of them rushed into yi cui pavilion one by one, smashing the inside and outside of the room clean and tidy. The madam, who was counting the banknotes anxiously, was even carried onto the street and immediately broke both her hands and feet. Apart from her head, her bones were all broken into countless pieces.


    The wailing of the madam was still in the ears of the guests. In the west, the number of odd restaurants and restaurants were smashed by the guards of the state of qin. It was even worse than yi cui pavilion. They didn'' t even leave any dishes behind, so they were almost burnt to the ground.


    What was strange was that neither yi cui pavilion nor the quaint residence had any sound at all.


    This was interesting. When the audience saw the show here, they naturally had to think about it.


    That day, that idiot, the duke of qin, was egged on by hua kui to buy the mirror of tavern heaven on earth. Could it be that hua kui had been instructed by someone else? And that means that the emissary is the owner of the strange taste residence?


    Consciously discovered the truth, it was like a chicken blood, closely watching the progress of the incident.


    As a result, the news soon came that the head of the qin mansion had entered tavern heaven on earth and placed twenty thousand taels of silver in it to buy the broken mirror fragments for his young master.


    At the same time, the duke of qin also went to the palace to ask for an audience ...

 Chapter 478 Lack of Discipline

    In the palace hall of industry and government, because it was already dark in the winter, they had already lit up the thick butter candles and the lights outside the hall were shining brilliantly.


    The emperor was standing in front of the shining mirror. "


    Wan quan was bending over to straighten out his robes when he chuckled softly," this time, I almost brought back half of the good things in the building. I'' m guessing that I have a thousand taels of silver. I'' m afraid the captain will feel sorry for me. "


    Not only did his gloating tone not displease the emperor, it also made him laugh. The two cats who seemed to have stolen the fish felt that the mirror was good no matter how they looked at it, and the room was filled with the aroma of fruit. Naturally, they were in a good mood.


    At this moment, wang gui poked his head out of the door and quickly shrank back. When wan quan saw this, he said," your majesty, have some fruit. I'' m afraid there''s some news about what''s going on outside. I'' ll go and take a look." "


    "Go. "


    The emperor waved his hand and wan quan retreated. The mansion of the state of qin killed a flower queen and smashed yi cui pavilion and the quaint residence. In addition, the duke of qin broke the prince''s leg and gave the tavern heaven on earth twenty thousand taels of silver compensation. Look ...


    Wan quan lowered his eyelids so that wang gui couldn'' t see the look in his eyes.


    Wang gui quickly lowered his head and said honestly," the duke of qin is asking to see you outside the palace. "


    Wan quan glanced at the lights outside the palace and laughed sarcastically. It was obvious that the old man didn'' t want to come in and apologize. "


    Although he said that, he still turned around and went into the main hall to ask for instructions.


    Logically speaking, as the supreme ruler of the world, the emperor would not be short of money.


    The money in the imperial treasury was sent out like flowing water, until it was empty and she wished she could run away. Then the emperor opened the private treasury again, but who knew how long it would last.


    Fortunately, the past two years were not bad. Last year, several states in the south were affected by the disaster, but this year, the weather was smooth and finally got a bumper harvest.


    However, no one would despise the fact that there was too much money. The emperor instructed wan quan to open a restaurant and put some rare treasures in it. He collected some money in the capital city and filled up his private treasury. This was understandable ...


    Wang gui''s mind was running at a high speed. "


    "Yes. Wang gui got the command and rushed out of the palace door like a gust of wind. Needless to say, such a light punishment was really good for the qin mansion. However, when he thought about how qin chu personally broke his son''s legs and smashed the brothels and restaurants, he hung a flower head to make salted fish. His methods were not ruthless and decisive.


    If the first floor in the world belonged to the emperor, nothing would happen. But if it is the property of the grand chieftain, and if it is a day when he loses his power, then ...


    In the winter, the idle people in the capital city, who had rarely seen a big drama, were still somewhat unsatisfied when they heard the result. It could only be said that the emperor treated the duke of qin with great kindness.


    After this incident, the first floor of the world had passed the clear road. Everyone was in awe and when they met the smiling shopkeeper, who would dare to look down on him?


    Even if they booked a private room, the guests didn'' t dare to criticize the malpractice of the imperial government, or to restrain their drunken nonsense.


    After all, this was the territory of the head servant and the head officer.who knew which servant or servant girl was the one who served the dishes? She had carefully trained her ears and ears.


    Of course, they were willing to give money, even more positive. Because he spent money on the first floor of the world, he not only enjoyed the ultimate enjoyment of the world, but also gave the person money. It was a rare opportunity for such an open and aboveboard bribe. Even some wealthy businessmen from several states in the south had made the first floor of the world a place to fight for wealth. They looked forward to the news and sent it to the palace. They also showed their faces in front of the emperor.


    In the capital city, the restaurant was not only the first floor in the world.


    Since they were competing against the forces, no one could suppress the first floor in the world, then it would be better to compete openly and openly with their strength.


    Therefore, this restaurant launched a snow feast and the all-goat feast. Unfortunately, the capital city was no more than the state hall outside. There were almost more and more powerful and wealthy people gathered here. They were just ordinary people. Who would not eat two pieces of meat? These were not new at all.


    As for the aquatic vegetables in tavern heaven on earth, the fruits that were picked directly from the trees, the crabs, fish, and shrimp that were jumping around in a lively manner, were able to make everyone''s eyes lit up. Without waiting for her to eat, she felt extremely happy at first glance.


    The plot was thwarted, and yang mou was no match for it.the restaurant slowly stopped thinking. The first floor of the world occupied the top position, and the rest of the brothers and sisters shared the rest of the profits, which reached a weird balance.


    When ye lan entered her space, she told Jiao Jiao about these things. Jiao Jiao was full of interest, but she was more and more worried about ye lan.


    "Remember, don'' t let them find you in the restaurant. Otherwise, the emperor''s protective umbrella would immediately become a talisman. "


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Ye lan didn'' t care about playing with the keyboard and stared at the screen. She didn'' t know if she heard it or not.


    Practice makes perfect, use more, he has now left the ranks of the two fingers zen, began to enter the two hands typing as slow as cattle stage.


    Jiao Jiao was anxious, afraid that he would take it lightly. He flipped the boat in the dark again. He reached out his hand and pretended to be on the screen and complained," did you hear that? I told you to be careful! "


    Ye lan returned to her senses and smiled when she saw the little girl frowning and staring at him.


    "Don'' t worry, I bought a grocery store a mile away from the restaurant. Two underground tunnels were dug out. The entrance and exit of the restaurant were very hidden and would not be discovered. "


    "That''s more like it." Jiao Jiao was relieved. He did not stop him from torturing the keyboard. He picked up a fruit and went downstairs to see xiaoyu. However, after she returned, she asked," ye lan, xiaoyu finally brightened up a little. Did you give her merit? "

 Chapter 479 the Gateway to the New World

    "Yes, the restaurant made money. I'' m in a cotton coat outside the capital city." "


    Ye lan replied, her eyes still not leaving the screen. Jiao Jiao rolled her eyes. She finally realized how those girls in the future were ignored by their internet addiction boyfriends.


    So, she ignored ye lan, the new internet fan, and climbed to the bookshelf to check.


    It was cold in winter, and business in the capital was affected, let alone the small northern mao county. In the pastry shop, master jiang was in charge, and there were a few little disciples to help him. Lin renlin didn'' t need to stay in the backyard for a long time. So he went back to the old house and gathered with the elders and brothers.


    Lin hua was very lively, and the business of the storytelling club had already taken shape. As long as the story was kept fresh, there would be no problem. Therefore, he also dragged lin rong back with him.


    In that case, the twelve lin brothers and sisters gathered together.


    It was rare for the entire old house to get busier and livelier every day.


    In the past few years, taking care of their grandchildren, it must be said that it was extremely hard. After all, they were all waiting to be nursed, but the family was not rich yet, and they wished they could sleep with more food.


    Now, the family was living a good life. No, it should be said that they didn'' t have to worry about food and clothing, and their grandchildren were all grown up. Lin baocheng was married and had children, and the rest were sensible.


    During the meal, they sat around the table and straightened their waists. They looked at the saplings that looked like they were made of wood. No matter how they looked, they were happy.


    Jiao Jiao took advantage of this opportunity and went to the backyard every night. He closed the door and took his brothers to a meeting.


    Snacks, fruits, snacks and snacks were placed on the table.


    Jiao Jiao took out a few new vegetables or food from her space today to identify her brothers and tell them how much they could produce, or what was special about growing them.


    Tomorrow, she would bring out a bunch of colorful spices, as well as a large set of colorful recipes, and even fried steak in her space, cooked Italy noodles, baked bread, and gave her brothers a fresh taste. The steaks and Italy noodles were highly praised by all the brothers. The bread was brought to the front courtyard and was not loved by the dong''s wife and daughter-in-law.


    The next day, after the snow had fallen, the night sky was fine. The snow was shining brightly, so he chased the servant girl and servant boy away. Then, he released the red car in the space and drove a few laps around the courtyard.


    The lin family''s initial shock, to their habitual numbness, and to their total acceptance, took a whole month.


    This month had also become the most unforgettable month of their lives. They followed their sister and pushed open the doors of a new world one after another. Even in their dreams, their brains couldn'' t stop spinning ...


    Seeing that the new year was coming in half a month, old master lin couldn'' t bear to say anything and chase his grandchildren away. After all, there was still business in the county.


    Besides, the backyard was so busy, how could the old man not know what his grandchildren were doing? He was afraid that his grandchildren would be bewitched by new things, and he was also afraid that his granddaughter would accidentally reveal too many" mysterious places" spiritual things, provoking the gods and lowering their punishment.


    The dong family was also worried about this, so they kept their granddaughter by their side all day long. Apart from paying Mr. Yao''s homework, they pulled their granddaughter to help write the gift list and prepare the annual gifts.


    Also, the family had to buy new year goods. This year, there were not only their own family members, but also Mr. Yao and his son, and zhou shan''s seven teachers and disciples. Naturally, they needed to prepare more things.


    Fortunately, there were more than a dozen maids and servants at home.


    Now, he had helped her a lot, cleaning, washing, and making a move in the kitchen were all enough.


    It is said that the plan of a year is in the spring, so the big year is the summary of a year. Whether it was hard work, fatigue, or sadness, everyone tried their best to clean the house, make a new coat and trousers, cook a sumptuous meal, reward the whole family, and hope that the new year will be better.


    Both inside and outside the county were busy.


    The butchers, the grocery stores, the butchers, and so on, were almost crowded.


    In the cheap workshop, there were a lot of people, who had a discount on radish, who had a cotton clearance, and the people who lived in the countryside were all well-behaved. They queued up in front of the door without waiting for the door to open. At first glance, she looked like a supermarket line in the future.


    The wooden wares in the wooden fragrance pavilion were also rapidly reduced. The pastry shop was turning day and night, and the fragrance in the backyard was so intense that it wished it could turn into a substance.


    In the jinghua hall, new classes had been suspended. The young gentlemen brought the students along to review what they had learned in the past half a year and prepare for the year-end examination in a few days.


    The students were eager to break the day into twenty-four hours.


    If the exam is not good, not only to eat a" rattan fried meat," but also by the relatives and friends of the ears to say that they do not know the blessing ...


    Therefore, this year''s annual examination, life is at stake!


    Because his wife was pregnant, fang jie had been in the state of being a happy father. He consciously threw all the business in the city to lin dahe, and he felt a little guilty, so he personally came to deliver a generous new year gift. Eat food, everything is complete. It was Mr. Yao and his son, as well as zhou shanchang, who had obtained a few new books from him.


    Qu wen ya specially made a new cloak for Jiao Jiao, regardless of whether it was the style or embroidery, she was very careful and got the praise of the dong''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Jiao Jiao was also glad, and added more fruit and food to the gifts prepared at home.


    The next day, the qu family, the cheng family, and the gu family''s annual gift arrived. The lin family accepted it generously and returned a gift of considerable value, adding something new.


    On the third day, lin dashan''s friends and classmates would be the ones who came to the house to give gifts. They had to open a banquet and leave these people for a meal. Although their annual gifts were mostly flashy ink and ink, the lin family did not mind. The return gift was a bag of cold water rice and a small basket of fruits.


    On the fourth day, it was the building county magistrate who brought the master and the county magistrate and the others. Zhou shanchang specially accompanied the guests and coaxed the building to drink a lot. When they left, they all got into the carriage.


    On the fifth day, about the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month, the villagers of each village saw that the nobles had come, and they began to come to the door together.


    Your family sent a chicken, my home is a string of mushrooms, two rabbits, her home is a basket of eggs ...


    Although they were all wild animals, chickens, ducks, and even some people gave them radish and cabbage, the lin family, regardless of their status, accepted them with a smile and returned with a piece of meat and two packages of snacks.


    Old master lin told the kitchen not to turn off the heat. The noodles that Jiao Jiao took out from her space were all unpacked and placed in a new basket. As long as the neighbors who came to the house brought something and returned the gifts, they would be stuffed with a bowl of hot noodles to fill their stomachs and warm them up.


    Everyone was glad that the lin family generously returned the meat and desserts, and they were even more thankful for the bowl of hot noodles.


    Sometimes, no matter how precious things were, they couldn'' t compare to the heart.

 Chapter 480 Bone Paste

    Zhao jiatun''s li zheng clan elder and zhao sanye, as well as the three li river, small wang village, the king''s village in the lin family also came to deliver the new year gift.


    The things that the peasants could take out were certainly not as good as those in the city, but they were also much better than ordinary farmers.


    Chu dong and shen kang of the stone field also entrusted third master zhao to bring a new year gift to the door. Father zhou rarely went to the stone field when winter came. The two of them had been guarding the mountain, so it was not easy to come down. Although the criminals were very honest, they didn'' t eat as much as when Mr. Yao and his son were here. Fortunately, they didn'' t lack firewood, so it was better for them to live on a hot kang in winter than anything else. But there was a precedent of running away before, and he still didn'' t dare to relax.


    The lin family had gathered so many old friends who were close to each other, so naturally, they were going to have a banquet. There was no need for the dishes to be so exquisite. A few meat dishes were served cheaply. Once the wine jar was moved, it was easy to make a reservation.


    A few days ago, Jiao Jiao suddenly remembered that he wanted to eat bone paste, so he specially asked the butcher shop in the cheap workshop to save more than thirty bone sticks. The butcher of the butcher shop lived in the west of the city. This year, he relied on the cheap workshop of the lin family. His business was so good that it couldn'' t be any better. Not to mention the daily gains and financial gains, at the very least, his family was living a prosperous life. Thanks to him, when the lin family heard that the lin family wanted to buy bones, they naturally weren'' t stingy. All the bones that were sent were from the back of the pig''s leg, and there was a lot of meat on the bone bars.


    Jiao Jiao brought the chrysanthemums and moon immortals with him. He had been busy all morning. When the bones came out of the pot, half the village was moved by the smell of praise.


    Coincidentally, everyone came to the door and brought a pot of bone paste to the table. Feng shi also made chicken mushrooms, pickled vegetables, pork, and a bone soup stewed with tofu and cabbage.


    All the elders were eating oily food, big mouthfuls of meat, big bowls of wine, and what could be more joyful and comfortable than this?


    Especially this year''s bumper harvest, there is food at home, not panic ah. Especially when her grandson worked in the city, he would send money to the family every month. There were chickens in the house, and they even made money like flowing water. The days were so good that they could even wake up from their dreams.


    The harvest is worth celebrating and drinking a bowl.


    The children are doing well, it''s worth celebrating, and another bowl.


    The golden chicken at home lays eggs every day, which is worth celebrating, and a bowl of ...


    Most of the farmers had not read books, and they did not pay attention to so many rules. They laughed loudly, and rowed and bickered. It was so lively that they almost lifted the roof of the house.


    When the voice reached the courtyard of lin dashan next door, zhou shanchang and old master yao were also worried about a basin of soy bones.


    They usually eat, not to mention the strict rules and etiquette, but at least pay attention to the appearance.


    However, Jiao Jiao had just brought a pot of bone paste and sent two bottles of good wine to run away. He even specifically instructed that the bone should be eaten with his hands.


    Xia yeh and qiutong, who were serving in the courtyard, were obedient. They really did not use their chopsticks and only picked up the dishes and some clean wet cloth towels.


    The three of them sat around the bony basin for a long time. No one knew how to do it. However, she couldn'' t resist the temptation of this fragrance and couldn'' t stop drooling.


    After all, old master yao had been in the lin family for a long time and was the most thoroughly assimilated.


    "Well, it smells good! "


    The old man frowned, and before he could swallow the meat in his mouth, his stomach completely relaxed. After taking another sip of the good wine, he greeted his junior brother and son with a smile," come on, hurry up and eat too. The taste is really good." What a unique flavor! "


    In fact, zhou shanchang had long been eager to try, but he had never been so" rough and tough" as to gnaw on bones, which made it difficult for him to do so for a while.


    Now that his senior brother had taken the lead, he did not care anymore. He simply took off his clothes and grabbed the bone before gnawing it open.


    Yao changming was most conflicted, but he completely forgot about the struggle just now.


    The three of them were also full of food and were half drunk.


    Summer leaves and autumn tong quickly tidied up the table, and slowly understand the strong tea wine, three people feel hot heart, not afraid of the cold wind, half open the window to enjoy the scenery.


    Jin yi and huo liu were opening the courtyard door and moving out to sweep the piles of snow.


    The children who went to school ran past the door and greeted the two boys with a smile.the laughter in the courtyard next door flooded into their ears, and occasionally, farmers who were carrying things rushed over to the lin family.they didn'' t have much time to turn around and return home.


    "The world is filled with sorrow and joy. It''s enough to just look at the lin family. "


    Old Mr. Yao''s face was calm, and he held the teacup in his hands, as if he had been in pain for two years.


    Zhou shanchang was happy for his senior brother, so he smiled and said," when I think about it carefully, my senior brother looks like monkey king. I'' m sad in ninety-eight. The lin family is the paradise of the western heaven. "


    Old Mr. Yao glared at his junior brother and said with a smile," do you think I'' m a monkey? So what are you, pig bajie? After eating so many bones just now, it was almost the same as a big belly. "


    "Haha," zhou shanchang laughed loudly and made yao changming join in." Am I a monk?" "


    "Fool, the difference between seniority and seniority! "


    Old master yao shouted at the same time as zhou shanchang, so scared that yao changming quickly picked up the teacup and drank tea. He was so pitiful. He was caught between his father and his martial uncle, and he always felt like he had a hard time getting ahead.


    December 23, lunar new year son, from this day, also officially into the new year mode.


    The women of every household should start steaming steamed steamed buns, cleaning the house, removing and washing bedding and cotton-padded clothes.


    However, this year''s busy, but to delay a day, no matter what to give up the day of the new year.


    Because the year-end examination in the school was scheduled for this day.


    As long as there are school children at home, everything must be put down. In the morning, they will head to the lins village, beijing huatang.


    First of all, she had to take the child home after the exam. She had to cover her clothes and books and so on. There was also a lot of snow, but it was difficult to do it. The child was young. If she was delayed on the way, she would freeze out easily.


    Secondly, she was naturally concerned about how her child had learned and how she had done in the exam, and whether she could get a reward from the school.


    After receiving elder lin''s instructions, hu tianming opened the door of the school early. He opened the east and west room and the second back courtyard, as well as the lobby on the first floor of the library building. He instructed the parents to go in to avoid the wind and roast the fire. It was a cold day in the hot summer months. If they were allowed to stand outside for half a day, they would have to go back and get frostbite.


    It was the lunar new year, and it was unlucky to take medicine. If it was serious, and she still needed to seek medical treatment, it would not be a small expense. At this time, she should consider carefully.


    The students entered the classroom and waited for the exam. Their parents were also filled with all the empty rooms. There were more than three hundred people, but everyone was very conscious. No one rummaged through the things in the room. Even the dozens of people in the library did not dare to sit down. They tried their best to keep their voices down, as if they would have shocked the books on the shelves if they were too loud.

 Again in Chapter 481

    Beijing huatang examination said simple is also simple, said difficult also difficult.


    Simply because there are only two subjects, reading and writing and arithmetic. The difficulty is that beijing huatang requires children to learn two thousand words in a year, plus, subtract, multiply, and divide.


    Although they graduated in march next year, it was only three months away and most of the courses were taught. The contents of the exam were naturally difficult.


    After finishing the first reading and writing test, it took an hour for the students to rush to the thatched cottage and get back together to start their second course of mathematics.


    Hu tianming brought over a dozen people and brought over a dozen baskets of fruits and snacks from the old house, along with a few trays wrapped in red silk. Obviously, these are rewards for children.


    Sure enough, after a while, old master lin brought the elders from all the villages and rushed over.


    Everyone was very polite and insisted on standing outside the study room to greet Mr. Yao and Mr. Zhou, who were correcting the paper. Finally, they quietly stood under the eaves.


    Another quarter of an hour passed before the second section was finished.


    The students couldn'' t hold it in any longer. It had been more than seven months since the start of school, and they had only given three days off during the busy days of the countryside, especially after the snow fell in october. Most of them stayed in school and rarely returned home. Now that they were finally on holiday for the chinese new year, their mood was really similar to that of a wild horse who had escaped from the prison.


    Of course, if their parents knew how to describe it, they would definitely give them a good meal of fried meat with rattan sticks.


    If there was such a good" prison," everyone in the world would have committed a crime ...


    The few young gentlemen who had received the papers also joined the ranks of the critics, so the progress was even faster.


    Almost after a cup of tea, the result came out.


    Lin dashan held the report card in his hand and the joy in his expression couldn'' t be hidden.


    Last year, the lin family held their first school, so they had a lot of experience. Now, it was the second year. The children had their own rules and regulations, and the professors had their own rules. The children''s progress was rapid.


    This time, more than a hundred new students were looking for a reference. In addition, the lin family had signed a contract with more than 100 girls and boys, and the total number was almost 300.


    Reading and writing a subject, the worst can also be out of 80 %, the most excellent arithmetic, almost 90 % of the correct rate.


    Even in the assessment of the top few, the gentlemen still had a dispute, because there were too many outstanding children, and in the end, only from the volume of handwriting, as well as the usual performance, comprehensive evaluation.


    Old master yao and zhou shan smoothed their beards, and their faces were full of smiles.


    Beijing huatang can be said to be a pilot, teaching people children can write and calculate the rapid pilot, is also an important step to open up the people''s wisdom.


    Don''t be greedy. If every county in greater vietnam had a place like beijing huatang, it would take less than three years. The greater the city would have a significant change.


    Not to mention anything else, they said that more than a hundred children had entered the school. The expectant parents outside were proud that the child had become a scholar. They would always be cautious about their actions and would not do anything bad to embarrass the child. And they represent more than a hundred families, even hundreds of relatives and friends ...


    It was hard to think of a better way to replace the common people.


    "Well, that''s wonderful! "


    Zhou shanchang was the first to say hello, pointing at lin dashan and praising him. Today is the cornerstone of the coming age of greater yue. "


    Old Mr. Yao thought the same thing in his heart, but he was worried that the praise would be too high. Lin dashan was so proud, so he smiled and said," it''s freezing. Dashan should quickly give the children a reward and let them go back with their parents for the new year. "


    "Yes, sir. Although lin dashan was also happy, he did not have any pride. After all, it was not the first time. As long as the jinghua hall continued to open, there would be countless such moments. There would be countless students growing up here.


    The door opened and not only the students and parents came closer, but even elder lin and the li zheng elders couldn'' t help but take a few steps forward.


    Lin dashan saluted with the crowd from afar. In the end, he didn'' t delay and announced the top three. The lin family''s reward was still silver, clothing, the four treasures of the wen family, desserts and fruits. But money can improve the family''s life, and the rest is practical food. The top three, needless to say, are the best. The rest of the children were the same, each with a packet of snacks and two packs of fruit.


    The king''s village was going crazy with joy because wang qiu, who had won the first place in the exam, was the kid who was almost snatched by his cousin.


    His parents hugged his son and cried bitterly, especially the zheng family. For the past half a year, she had not only worked like a cow and a horse at home, but also endured the anger of her mother-in-law and brother and sister-in-law. Now that her son had won the first place in the school''s annual examination, more than three hundred children had taken the lead, and all the hard work and grievances had dissipated at this moment. She was naturally extremely excited and wished that she could vent all her frustrations.


    The women from the same village quickly came forward to persuade her. They usually looked up and didn'' t see each other. How could they not know the morals of the wang family? Now that they saw that the zheng family had suffered so much, everyone was happy for her.


    "Sister-in-law, stop crying. This is a big wedding. "


    "Yes, sister-in-law, brother qiu is a promising man. In three months after the new year, you will be waiting for brother qiu to earn money and honor you. "


    "Go home and straighten up your back. You don'' t have to be angry with the family anymore. At most, you can split up and move out with brother qiu." "


    "Brother qiu has made great progress. How could wang shijian and the others let go of the money string? They definitely won'' t agree! "


    The crowd was talking in tongues, and the lively conversation made the people in king''s village blush. He naturally knew about these things, but after all, it was someone else''s family business, so it was not easy to control too much.


    However, now that brother qiu was successful, he would have to ask more questions in the future.


    "Well, brother qiu''s mother, don''t cry. When I go back to the village to your home, certainly do not let your confused in-laws influence autumn brother. Quickly wipe the tears, autumn brother''s classmates are watching, don''t give autumn brother son lost face. "


    Hearing these words, zheng shi quickly wiped her tears and hugged her son. She was not afraid to do her work. No matter how hard her in-laws treated her, it didn''t matter. However, her son''s face couldn''t be lost. His son was the number one student in the school''s annual examination. If he went out in the future, he couldn''t let others say that he had an old woman who only knew how to cry.


    Elder lin nodded and called brother qiu to come forward. He patted his shoulder and instructed," brother qiu, if you succeed in the future, you will be filial to your mother. "


    "Yes, old man. "


    Brother qiu bowed respectfully and added in a serious tone," not only will you be filial to my mother, but the lin family will provide me with books, I will definitely repay the lin family''s kindness." "

 Chapter 482 Hard Work Comes Easy

    "Silly boy, you'' re reasonable in your studies. You can support your family and stand out. Your parents will be fine. The family will be fine. The entire county will be fine, and the lin family will be fine." What''s more, they were all villagers and were supposed to help each other. I only hope that in the future, when you can, you will also help those who are as difficult as you were before, so that the whole greater the better. "


    The old man''s words were somewhat profound. Brother qiu understood every word, but he couldn'' t do it together. But he did not pretend to understand and answered," old man, I don''t understand. "


    "It doesn'' t matter. You can read more books on weekdays. There are all kinds of reasons in the book. When you read more books, you will naturally understand." "


    The old man loved the boy''s honesty and gave him a gentle nudge. "


    Wang qiu let out a long breath and walked towards lin dashan. He took the red tray that belonged to him with both hands and pressed it heavily on his hands. His heart was also very steady.


    And the children of the second and the third, rejoicing at home, turned them away from the steps to receive the prize.


    The three children were not very old, but they were all standing on the steps with their heads held high and their chests held high.


    "Good boy, there must be something in the future. "


    "Yes, their generation is blessed. At that time, we couldn''t even eat enough, let alone study. "


    The rest of the children also got their fruits and desserts.


    Children''s happiness is sometimes very simple, although did not win the grand prize, but there are fragrant snacks, sweet fruit, are also happy smile.


    Their parents were naturally jealous of wang qiu and the others, but they sized up their son from head to toe. Compared to before they went to school, his son was now strong and ruddy. He was not good at reading and writing, but he was not bad, so they felt relieved.


    Forget it. How could children in the world be the most intelligent? There were always the first and the last.


    Their son didn'' t win first place, but he wasn'' t the worst. Ten thousand steps back said, they themselves are not smart, big words do not know one, worse than children, do not try to force the child.


    Silly people have silly luck, perhaps, this instead a lifetime of peace and smoothness.


    With this thought in mind, the parents of each family also held their son in their arms, and none of them could bear to scold him.


    Jiao Jiao was afraid of the cold. Now, he was wearing a rabbit fur cloak and was hiding behind the window of the study to watch the show. Seeing this, she felt aggrieved for those children in her previous life.


    These simple peasants all understood the truth, but in their previous lives, too many people did not understand it. They wished that the child would be born like a machine that had been tightly wound up. They kept running around the cram classes and special classes, and even had so many children commit suicide that they refused to stop. Speaking of which, it was really depressing ...


    After the reward was sent out, all the students were recalled to the classroom. Zhao sansheng and a few young masters were busy arranging their classes.


    The school''s teaching schedule was very tight. If the school was really not doing any homework these few days during the annual leave, these kids would have gone crazy. It is always the absolute truth to learn from the past and the new.


    The parents of the children calmed down and finally saw zhou shanchang and old master yao and his son.


    Everyone knelt down on the snow and began to kowtow.


    "Thank you, old master, for feeding and dressing and reading! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Yao, for teaching the boys! "


    "Mr. Lin, thank you very much. Our whole family has written it down and will repay you in the future. "


    The crowd had not rehearsed in advance, so they naturally spoke in a confused manner. However, their heads banged against the cold snow, but no one doubted their sincerity and gratitude.


    "Get up, everybody, it''s cold on the ground! "


    Elder lin quickly reached out to support the few blind dates in front of him.


    "Old master, we don'' t know how to repay the lin family''s kindness. We can only kowtow a few times." "


    "Yes, old master. If you need anything in the future, you must call us. We have the strength. Do you still build a yard in the spring? Open a canal? "


    Elder lin''s heart warmed up. To be honest, he was born with a chivalrous heart. The family with a large group of children to raise rice, winter chicken, or build a school for children to study, although said to accumulate merit for Jiao Jiao, but he was more happy that these can help the rural neighbors.


    Now, seeing that the villages were living a good life, every family was living a prosperous life, and the children were doing well, that was what he was most happy about.


    "Don'' t worry, everyone. We'' ve been living together for a long time, so how can we not have the time to help? If we have work to do at home, we definitely won'' t be polite with each other." On the other hand, you brought the children home for the new year, eat some good strength, out of the first month, we will start to change the whole land to paddy fields, flat pond, rice cultivation. This was a big deal. The name of cold water rice was given out. As long as there was a good harvest next year, there was really no need to worry about livelihoods for a few years, so don'' t be lazy. "


    "Don'' t worry, old master. We'' ve been waiting for you for a long time." "


    "Yes, with all his strength, I don'' t know where to earn money to support my family. Now that she had grown rice and chickens with the lin family, she didn'' t have to leave home and even earned money. "


    Everyone responded in succession, thinking that they were going to have a big fight in the spring, and their expressions were filled with hope.


    After saying this, the children quickly packed up the good things and came out with their homework. Perhaps there were too many students left behind in class, and many of them hung their heads low and looked a little depressed. In the end, they were slapped all over the floor by their father." You brat, go home and do your homework properly. If you dare to be lazy and be naughty, I won'' t break your legs. When can''t you play with your plow and snowball? But you read the good days of this year, dare not cherish, I will read! "


    "Father, I'' ll go. You can'' t even count the copper. You'' ll be sent home in two days. "


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you laugh at your father! "


    The son also refused to accept the anger, held back two words, the result did not need to say, was chased by the father hit the school.


    Everyone laughed and bowed to old master lin and the others.


    Old master lin still wanted to keep the elders in the village to drink, but everyone refused and followed the villagers back. Especially in the village of the king, he wished he could grow wings and fly back with the cold wind.


    This year, always listen to the people of small wangcun boast about the children in the school how, now it is finally their turn to the village of the king of pride!


    Old master lin invited Mr. Yao and the others into the study. Zhao sansheng, wang tongtong, and even dahei and cuiya'' er were all recruited.

 Chapter 483 the Daughter of the Rich

    Zhao sansheng and a few of them were fine, and they were in and out of the house on a daily basis. However, cui ya'' er and big mei always felt that their classes were average. They were just short men, but they chose them to be gentlemen. They taught the maids of the lin family, so they were a little nervous.


    Jiao Jiao called them to his side and stuffed a snack. Sure enough, the two little girls immediately relaxed. They discussed with Jiao Jiao in a low voice and called hong ying in the afternoon. They went to look for her to pick up stones and throw sachets.


    The children were not easy to read, and they, as gentlemen, were also shut in the school every day, leaving early and returning late, except for a bundle of convents. Finally, the two girls returned to their childishness after the new year holiday.


    Zhao sansheng and the others thought that the gentlemen had something to tell them, but they didn'' t expect lin dashan to call for lin you to take out a tray of purses and send each of them one. There was nothing else inside, only a heavy five taels of silver, which made zhao sansheng and the others stunned. Cuiya'' er and big mei felt even more hot, and they directly stuffed it into Jiao Jiao''s hands.


    Lin dashan laughed and advised," take them all. This is a reward for your hard work for half a year." Go back to your parents, keep it for yourself, whatever you want. "


    Old master lin smiled as well." Yes, it''s the young man in the shop. He''s so busy that he has a red envelope. You may be making gentlemen, but you have to eat and dress. Don''t think too much, take it all. "


    Zhao sansheng and the other boys had been in the school for almost two years. They were familiar with the lin family''s style of conduct and knew that since the lin family took it out, they were sincere in giving it to them, not being polite. Hence, they all thanked and bowed.


    Five taels of silver, almost two months into the family''s income, suddenly added such a sum, to parents, the whole family is happy. Not to hand it in, to buy a pen and paper, to buy a book, or to buy a bookcase, is enough. So, the boys grinned.


    Jiao Jiao also stuffed the money bag to cui ya ''er and big mei, smiled and said," you and hong ying will come tomorrow. I embroidered four bags with satin, just so we can have one each." "


    "Okay." Cuiya ''er and big mei agreed happily. They tightly held the purse in their hands and couldn'' t bear to let go.


    Truth be told, apart from the lin family''s special existence, almost every household had a preference for men over women. Cuiya'' er and big mei were not considered to be pampered at home, especially big mei. The old lady almost treated her as a money-spinner and didn'' t dote on her much.


    Normally, they had to leave the five taels of silver to the family after receiving the dowry. This five taels of silver was an additional reward. If they were to stay, it would be enough for them to buy half of the dowry ...


    Zhao sansheng and the others had been studying together with yao changming on weekdays, so they naturally couldn'' t escape and were assigned a pile of classes.


    Jiao Jiao was afraid of being" implicated" and quickly pulled cui ya ''er and big mei away. When zhou shan saw this, he was the first to scold her with a smile." This girl has a heart of seven coincidences and exquisite, yet she refuses to study hard. What a pity. If she were a boy, she would be so good. She would definitely be able to succeed in the future if she played two martial arts and taught a few lessons. "


    Lin dashan took these words for granted and quickly stopped him." Chief, Jiao Jiao is a girl. We don'' t ask her to be successful. As long as she is safe and happy, don'' t be angry with her. Although she is naughty and lazy, it''s rare for her to be filial and sensible. "


    "Alright, alright," zhou shanchang didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry. He waved his hand and said," I was just casually saying a few words. Who would really make things difficult for a little girl? She knew that the lin family only had such a girl, jin gui. "


    Lin dashan''s face turned slightly red, but he didn'' t refute. This was an indisputable fact.


    Some people said that the young and old lin family were all fascinated by Jiao Jiao and gave up a little girl like an immortal. In fact, there were no fools in this world.


    After Jiao Jiao was born, her family''s life was not easy. She was only a year old and had just started walking. She knew that she had given something to her grandparents. She wanted to share the egg soup with her family and refused to eat it alone. As she grew older, when the young and old people came back from their fields, she would help them hand over a towel, pour water to quench their thirst, massage their backs, and wipe honey on their lips. It would make people feel happy even if they were tired.


    The child was two or three years old, and it was time for her to eat too much. However, she had a snack at home. The old lady secretly gave it to her, so she pinched it and waited for her brothers to come back to eat with her.


    Later on, some immortal took a fancy to this girl and taught her magic skills, giving her a mysterious place where she could find everything. When the family got the food they could not eat and the fruits of all kinds of meat, they became rich at the sight of it.


    He no longer had to worry about buying a pen and paper. The children at home began to read, and even the entire lin family, the entire beimao, benefited.


    But Jiao Jiao never took credit for it. He never asked for anything. Every day, she could sleep in, cook some new dishes for her family, put on a new shirt, or bring her brothers together to talk, and arrange for their future development. She was as happy as a mouse that had fallen into a rice bowl.


    Who could not be pampered by such a girl?


    In any case, the lin family was destined to put this girl at ease for the rest of her life. He did not ask her how outstanding she was, nor how knowledgeable she was. As long as she was healthy and safe, she would be happy for the rest of her life.


    Not to mention how lin dashan felt, everyone in the study was busy. They only said that Jiao Jiao had sent the joyful dahei and cuiya'' er back to their home, just in time for the feng corporation to bring yue xian and a few fried meatballs.


    The meatballs that just came out of the pot were burnt and oily. The fragrance was unbearable, so she picked up a bowl and ran into the hall with the old lady''s nagging.


    Madam dong and old lady zhou were just sewing needles. Seeing her granddaughter like this, she smiled and said," greedy girl, did your mother catch her and steal her food again? "


    Jiao Jiao giggled and didn''t respond. He walked up to the two old ladies and fed a meatball to each of them. Finally, he said," I didn''t steal food. I picked up the meatball and filial grandmother zhou! "


    "This girl, she even said that she was filial. She was obviously trying to get us to take the blame! "


    Madam dong smacked her granddaughter''s back, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Old lady zhou embroidered a pair of shoes in her hands, her face full of envy. She replied," old sister-in-law, you should be satisfied. If I had a granddaughter like Jiao Jiao, I would be afraid of melting in my mouth. Well, that''s good. Your granddaughter has to nag about a meatball. Could it be that Jiao Jiao would be my granddaughter? "


    "That won'' t do. It''s not like you don'' t know that my family has twelve little boys and only such a young lady. Not to mention you, even the emperor would not be able to come and ask for someone. "


    Dong shi laughed loudly.


    Perhaps everyone wanted to celebrate the new year earlier, and the days passed quickly. After another heavy snowfall, it was finally new year''s eve.


    What was rare was that before lunch, lin dahe actually rushed back in the face of the snow. Behind him was Wang Yan, who looked embarrassed.

 Chapter 484 Is A Long Shot

    The lin family''s young and old were taking advantage of the fact that no one came to visit them on this day. Especially the old lady, when she was old, she liked the liveliness of the house. Her children and grandchildren were around her knees, and the reunion dinner for the chinese new year was held in their hearts.


    Now it was all right. After thirty days, the whole family finally got together.


    "Oh, dahe, why are you back? Cold or not, change your clothes! "


    Mrs. Dong was so happy that she did not know what to do. It was still Jiao Jiao who ran to pick the broom hanging at the door and patted the snow on her uncle and aunt.


    At this moment, the blooming flowers and autumn cicadas had also sent over a hand-stove and hot tea. Lin dahe gulped down a cup of hot tea in one breath and then looked at the whole family, old and young, surrounded by smiles, his heart warmed up.


    "It''s not cold on the road, parents. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Then hurry up and change your clothes before we talk. "


    "Good. "


    Lin dahe didn'' t go out either. He borrowed the old lady''s east room and changed into a half-old cotton robe. They were so busy that no one spoke to Wang Yan. Naturally, they didn'' t want to talk about how she had angered the old lady earlier.


    Wang Yan lowered his eyebrows and did not dare to say anything, but his eyes swept over the ledger on the table.


    This year, lin dahe had set up another business in the city. She did not know how much she had earned, but she did not lose. However, she had been keeping an eye on a few shops in the county. Especially during the past few years, the dim sum shop, cheap workshop and mu xiangge were extremely popular. The storytelling meeting was even more difficult to obtain. Together, there were always about twenty thousand or so items. Mu xiangge, in particular, had a set of cloud chairs that could easily be used for dozens of taels. She hated the second family and wished that the two families could change their business, but she didn'' t know how to do carpentry work.


    Perhaps the old man had heard the anticipation and shouts in her heart and instructed lin baoer and the others who were checking the accounts," settle the bill and collect it first. We'' ll talk about it after the new year''s eve meal." "


    "Yes, grandpa. "


    Lin baoer and the others accelerated the progress in their hands, but their expressions didn'' t change.they were studying at home, unlike their brothers who needed to help with their business and work in the fields, so no matter how much money was in the books, it was the hard work of their fathers and brothers, and it had nothing to do with them. They were only envious and respectful, not jealous or covetous at all.


    Wang yan wanted to go forward and take a look, but now let the whole family around to say some gossip, she was previously" bad marks and spots," really do not dare to commit any taboo.


    But looking at her like that, she felt as if she was scratching her heart ...


    It was zhou xinxiu''s kindness that solved her problem. She stepped forward and pulled her over with a smile." Third sister-in-law, let''s go. Let''s go to the kitchen and treat the food and drinks with sister-in-law. It''s rare that all the family members are here. We'' ll definitely have a good time tonight. "


    Wang Yan was a little reluctant, but he still stood up and mumbled," don'' t we have maids at home? Why do we need to work?"


    After saying that, she still followed him out.


    Lin renyi, who was standing beside his grandparents, quietly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. On such a festive day, they were afraid that the old lady would be brainless and do something stupid to upset the whole family. In the end, no matter how bad Wang Yan was, he had given birth to their mother. They were caught in the middle, and they were both worried and troubled.


    On the other hand, lin dahe had never hidden his heart from his family, so he said directly," father, mother, Wang Yan was unfilial previously, which made mother angry. But she had spent the last few months in the city looking after the shop with all her heart, and now she could not be left alone in the shop, so I brought her back with me. "


    Old master lin was magnanimous and open-minded. How could he be so calculative with a stupid daughter-in-law? He didn''t even look at others, but also his hard-working son and filial grandson?


    "That''s all. We'' re all family. We have some problems. We can change it in the future." Today is the new year, the family reunion, not to mention this. "


    Although dong shi was still feeling a little uncomfortable, she still doted on her children and grandchildren, so she said," yes, your father is right. A family can'' t go against each other. "


    Lin dahe quickly took his sons to salute his parents and thanked them for their generosity.


    Everyone was eating fruits and desserts, talking about the big events of the year, the excitement in the city, the interesting things in the county, the harvest in the village, the changes in the family, it was really lively and happy.


    Jiao Jiao liked this moment the most. She added a few fruits here, so how could she change a plate of soft snacks? Grandma rubbed around and helped grandpa light a pot of tobacco. Her little mouth had never closed.


    In the eyes of the family, they all felt that this girl was crazy and liked to have more people. In fact, they did not know that such a moment was the one that Jiao Jiao longed for the most in her previous life. The loving family, the warm room, the laughter, the faint smell of the yard.


    Jiao Jiao was so happy that he wanted to shout, as if all his hard work and hard work had paid off at this moment.


    The dinner table of the lin family was filled with Mr. Yao and his son and zhou shanchang. With the addition of Mr. And Mrs. Zhou, the two tables could no longer sit. This year, another table was added to the table, and the room almost couldn'' t be put down.


    But everyone crowded together, is also a smiling face, no one is too troublesome.


    Ding xing was always a happy family member.


    Everyone rejoiced at the thought of the spectacle.


    Old master yao and his father, zhou shanchang, father zhou, master jiang and master liu were all invited to the main table to sit with the old man.


    As for the few gentlemen from yuelu academy, the feng corporation directly sent a table of wine over and did not treat them unfairly. However, they would not invite them over for new year''s eve dinner. After all, they were close and distant.


    Other than that, the dong family had brought a few of the feng family''s wives and dalian Jiao Jiao to a table with them. The rest of the boys sat down at the table.


    Because lin bao was married and had a child to inherit the lin family''s fragrant fire, he was called to the main table by the old man. The rest of the boys were all envious. However, they were unwilling to sit at the main table and become their own children.


    It wasn'' t that getting married was bad, but they still didn'' t know what it was like to love a woman.


    Lin ping practiced martial arts with all his heart, looking forward to going to the underworld. Lin rong wished he could get into the blueprints, and his eyes were red. He wanted to make a bicycle out of wood.


    As for lin renlin yi, he was still young and kept in the back yard of the shop all day. He didn'' t have the chance to meet girls.

 Chapter 485 Drunkenness

    Lin baoer and the others were even more closely guarded by the family. They were afraid that because their family was rich, they would be seduced by someone with a heart and would ruin their mood of studying.


    Speaking of this, in fact, the matchmaker of ten-mile eight villages was more qualified to wipe away her tears.


    The yao father and son spent their new year''s eve in jail last year, and they all sighed. Zhou shanchang had missed his senior brother''s family and had not returned to the academy to reunite with his family. However, due to the fate meeting this year, they were together with the old and young lin family.


    Although there were only a few surnames sitting in the room, they were like a family. No one was polite and had no rules or scruples. What they wanted to eat, what they wanted to eat, the sky was flying, the ground was running, and the sea was swimming. They all gathered at the table of the little peasant family.


    It was rare to find good wine in the capital city and the southern states. A bowl for the harvest, a bowl for the family''s well-being, a bowl for the children to study hard to come. Whatever it is, it''s a good thing to get drunk.


    Lin pingping had been drinking secretly every day, so he couldn'' t help but gulp as he smelled the aroma of the wine. While the elders at the main table were talking, he secretly poured two bowls of wine.


    Lin baoer and a few boys, monkey like climb, shouting to taste.


    Lin ping was afraid that it would be exposed, so he had only one younger brother to share a bite. Even the youngest, lin jia Lin Yuan, and the quiet lin an were pulled onto the" thief boat."


    The old girls sat at a table and talked about the marriage after the two new years in the village. What kind of gifts should they send? And who had a daughter-in-law who had given birth to a boy before the new year. Their parents were trivial, but it was also lively when they talked about it. Even Jiao Jiao listened with great interest. She peeled a prawn for her grandmother and fed her little nephew a mouthful of egg soup. She was very busy.


    When they found that the table next to them was very quiet, lin pinglin rong and the others were already blushing from drunkenness. Fortunately, lin pinglin was only a few years old and had only drunk one or two mouthfuls, so they were still awake.


    Feng slapped his son and nephew a slap, finally called the flower began sobering soup.


    The taste of the hangover soup was really not good. Lin ping and the others didn'' t like to drink it.


    Jiao Jiao was the youngest in the family, but he had always treated his brothers as brothers. He quickly ran to the kitchen, took out the cans in his space, and poured them into a large porcelain bowl.


    This time, not to mention lin ping and the other boys, even the elders on the main table were grinning.


    Big bowl of wine, big meat, after eating, and then drink a spoonful of sweet and sour hawthorn sugar water, delicious and eat, there is no more comfortable than this.


    Wang Yan, on the other hand, saw that his sister-in-law''s men had also patted her son. Feng shi complained, but her men cut the meatball in half and fed it to her nephew, afraid that he would get stuck in his throat.


    Anyone who saw their mother and son would think that they were mother and son. Wang Yan was so angry that he couldn''t say another word.


    However, it was no one else''s fault. In order to be careful, lin li had been left in the old house since he was born and had always been taken care of by the feng family. She did not fulfill her duty as her mother, so naturally, she could not ask for this closeness now ...


    On the main table, the old people were gossiping about the special farming books that had been brought into the hands of the villagers of ten-mile eight villages with the rice variety.


    Mr. Yao specifically instructed zhao sansheng and a few others to ask about statistics among the schoolchildren. The ones who benefited the most were not adults, but the naughty boys who did not have the chance to enter the school and even the little girls.


    They were young, innocent, and easy to use. They learned it almost in a few days. Now they can learn to read and write by themselves as long as they mark the book with pinyin.


    Mr. Yao was very happy.after all, there were too few families like the lin family who were willing to give food and money to the children. The whole greater the yue also can not pick a few, but if the pinyin method is spread, plus the new mathematics, the greater the children only need a simple professor, introduction, can be self-taught.


    Although he couldn'' t be admitted to the imperial examinations, he didn'' t have to be blind at the very least.


    The imperial examination enters the official position, is like the tree tip, but the overall improvement greater the people''s wisdom is the strong tree trunk and the root son, each has the advantage. At the end of the day, it''s more important to improve people''s intelligence.


    Zhou shanchang was also very happy. When he was drunk, he called out to Jiao Jiao," Jiao Jiao, send me a souvenir to the capital after the new year. I want to let those ungrateful people see it ..."


    Old Mr. Yao heard this and quickly pulled his sleeves. Finally, he stuffed a meatball into his mouth and scolded him in a low voice," you'' ve made a mistake after drinking. This won'' t happen again!" "


    Everyone was not stupid.they guessed that the ungrateful person in zhou shan''s mouth was the most honorable person in the world. Although they didn'' t want to snitch, the fear of imperial power still made them change the subject.


    "We toast the mountain chief a bowl of wine, thanks to the mountain chief for the cold water rice reputation, spring every household farming rice, in the future, we will be better days. "


    As he spoke, a pile of wine bowls collided with each other, and the table returned to its liveliness.


    In the middle of the night, the wine table left. Mr. Yao and Mr. Zhou were both old, so they went back to their place to rest.


    The lin family members stayed in the main room to gossip and watch the night. In the hall, the elders were seated, while in the east room, the dong family brought their daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    She didn'' t know if it was the miracle effect of the hawthorn can, but lin ping and the others had woken up, but their courage wasn'' t weak yet.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that the house was filled with his own family, lin ping was the first to kneel down in front of his grandfather and shout," grandfather, I'' ll be sixteen after the new year. I don'' t want to stay at home anymore. I don''t like growing crops, I don''t have a business brain, I think ... I want to go to the world! "


    Lin dahai was drinking strong tea to refresh himself. Hearing his son''s words, he spat out a mouthful of tea. At last, he picked up the old man''s pot and was about to knock on his son''s head. "


    Lin ping didn'' t dare to dodge, but he still put up his arms to block it a few times and loudly protested," father, you hit me. I'' m going to go to the underworld as well." Before I went to the army to kill the enemy, grandpa said let me learn Wu Yi well. I have been studying for two years now, and I am enough to protect myself. I am going to go out and have a good time. Why should you not let me? "


    Lin dahai was so angry that he stomped his feet.which father didn'' t care about his son and wished he could keep his son under his arm for the rest of his life and not be beaten by the wind and rain, but he was dumb and introverted, so how could he say this? So, instead, he waved his cigarette pot even faster.


    ''Well, dahai, stop it! "


    After all, it was the old man who stopped his son and looked at lin ping, who was unwilling to admit defeat. The old man couldn'' t help but sigh in his heart.


    He and his son are one mind, not to let their grandchildren suffer, but the small eagle grew up, the nest is no matter how warm, also can not keep their heart to soar.

 Chapter 486 Eat Or Play

    ''Well, brother ping, get up. "


    The old man waved his hand and turned to the silent master liu. "


    Captain liu took lin pinglin protector and li zheng''s younger son, lin zhu, as his personal disciples, and said that he really put his heart into it. In the past two years, the school boys'' morning exercises were first handled by brother dao and then handed over to hu tianming.


    Lin ping was also his most proud disciple. Although lin wei and lin zhu liked to practice martial arts, they also liked to read books.


    However, lin ping really loved to learn martial arts more than all the temper, rare and a brave spirit. He had learned his lesson when he was trying to suppress the bandits earlier, and the year had become more and more stable. Now it''s like a tiger waiting to jump out of a cave, conquer the mountains, shake the world ...


    "Wu Yi has enough experience to protect himself. "


    Master liu gave ten words of pertinent advice, which made lin ping extremely resentful. Master had always been very satisfied with him, so why didn'' t he give him a guarantee at this time?


    Jiao Jiao did not know when he had come to sit next to his grandfather, but he understood master liu''s concerns. Lin ping was his disciple, but he was also the grandson of the lin family. Therefore, this guarantee was not allowed to be played at all.


    Just when lin ping was disappointed, master liu added slowly," however, I am also depressed at home. I can take lin ping out for a walk." "


    "Ah, master! Lin ping was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    Old master lin was very confident about the old captain''s ability. Back then, their lives were saved in the sea of blood, thanks to the old captain''s protection. However, now that the old captain was supposed to rest his days and enjoy his life, he still had to go out for lin ping. He really felt bad.


    "Captain, you don'' t have to go out together. I can entrust ping'' er with a safe carriage and a horse to take care of brother ping ..."


    Captain liu waved his hand indifferently." I'' ll rest assured." "


    The rest of the lin family was naturally more at ease.


    Hearing this, lin ping let go of his grandpa and quickly knelt down to thank the master, then smiled at his grandfather and father.


    Seeing this, elder lin couldn'' t stop him anymore.


    "If you want to go out and see, go. "


    Without waiting for lin ping to cheer, Jiao Jiao quickly added," brother, you can leave after the first month. I will prepare something for you. "


    "Well, remember to bring me more food. The food outside is not as good as at home. "


    Lin ping agreed immediately, causing the old and young people to not know whether to laugh or cry. This foodie looked like he was out of the house, so he really wouldn'' t be sold and counted money for others. Fortunately, master liu was with him ...


    Since lin ping had left, the old man simply called all his grandchildren over and asked," who else have you got something to say? "


    Lin bao was the first to shake his head and said in a silly voice," grandpa, I'' m not leaving. I want to grow new grain in the spring." "


    The old man nodded and looked at lin rong.lin rong quickly waved his hand." Grandfather, I'' m thinking about a new wooden tool and I can'' t leave. "


    However, lin hua couldn'' t hold it in any longer. The cheap workshop and mu xiangge had brother rong and second uncle. The snack shop also had brother ren and brother yi. The storytelling club was free all day. The brothers at home randomly sent one to check the accounts every three or five days. Now that brother dao was protecting her, no one was looking for trouble. I want to go to your city ..."


    Lin hua only spoke halfway. Without waiting for the old man to speak to lin dahe, Wang Yan, who was in the room, could not hold it in any longer.


    She had long regarded the pastry shop and several businesses in the city as her own business.


    "No, you can''t go to the city! "


    Wang Yan jumped out suddenly, making all the young and old look at her. She hadn'' t even gotten some air yet, and she still knew how to cover it up. She laughed dryly and said," the storytelling club can'' t be left to brother hua to take care of. It''s just a snack shop. Sometimes, there''s a big event and a small situation, and brother hua has to take care of it. On the other side of the city, there was only one person on the river, so there was no need for manpower. "


    They had been married for many years and had three children. How could lin dahe not guess Wang Yan''s thoughts? Initially, he was still hesitating whether he would agree to lin hua''s visit to the city. After all, the business in the city involved too much. Lin hua was young and vigorous, so it would be difficult to deal with it if he got into trouble.


    But now that Wang Yan jumped out to cover it up, he had to agree to it.


    Otherwise, the parents and brothers would think that he, like Wang Yan, took the business of the mansion as his own private property and did not want his nephew to touch it.


    "Father, let brother hua go. Fang jie was waiting to become a father and had no intention of doing business. I was the only one in the city, so I was really busy. "


    "The river! "Wang Yan was anxious to hear this and wanted to say more. Lin dahe''s eye knife had already struck her." When is it your turn to interrupt when the man at home is talking? If you don''t want to hear it, go back to the house! "


    Wang yan stomped her feet in anger and said," why should outsiders split half of our business?" "


    Lin dahe couldn'' t hold it in any longer as he stood up and slapped her.


    The lin family was most proud of the harmony between their brothers. They worked together to earn their family business, raise their children, and be filial to their parents.


    Not only did lin dahai manage the fields at home and serve his parents, but the lin family was also busy with their work. Lin dashan was also responsible for dazzling the lin family. It was the three of them, who had nothing to do all day long. He was the only one who worked hard outside. As long as the lin family did not split up for a day, he would have a brother for everything that he had fought for back. When did the business in the city become theirs, and the brothers and parents became outsiders?


    He was so angry that his men had no strength left. Wang Yan almost fell to the ground.


    Wang Yan was knocked unconscious. He did not expect that he would be beaten during the new year. She wanted to cry, but when she saw lin dahe slap her again, she forced her tears back.


    Feng shi was not good to watch the show, so she quickly came forward to persuade him," dahe, let''s talk things over. It''s new year, so it''s not good to make a move." "


    The liu family was lin hua''s biological mother. Now, she was angry that Wang Yan had scolded her son for taking advantage of her, so she pretended not to see it.


    Zhou xinxiu was helpless. She stepped forward to help feng shi and helped Wang Yan up.


    Lin dahe couldn'' t get rid of his anger and pointed at Wang Yan''s nose." Wang Yan, I'' ll tell you this in front of my parents and the family today. Whether I earn the gold mountain or the silver mountain outside, it is the cornerstone of my family. You have no right to covet anything. If I hear another word from you, I will immediately take you back to the wang family! "

 Chapter 487 the Eagles Wings

    Seeing that lin dahe''s eyes were all red, Wang Yan realized that he was not lying. She was so scared that she shrunk her neck and even tried to use her eyes to plead for her son. However, the three sons had already knelt in front of the old man and lowered their heads. No one would look at her.


    Her biological son was still like this. What else could she expect?


    Wang Yan did not know where the courage came from. He shook off the support of feng shi and zhou xinxiu and shouted," who exactly did I do this for? It''s not for our family or for our son! You''re all pretending to be nice, and I''m the bad guy! "


    After that, she ran out crying.


    The room was a little awkward for a moment. Dong shi did not say a word. "


    Lin dahai brothers four, also married daughter-in-law four, feng''s mouth hard soft-hearted, liu smart and steady, zhou xinxiu gentle and virtuous, only this Wang Yan ...


    The old man dryly coughed twice and reached out to help lin ren and the three brothers. He then helped them wipe the dust off their knees and comforted them in a low voice," you don'' t have to worry too much. Your parents'' actions are good or bad, and they have nothing to do with you. You are still the sons of the lin family. Learn your skills and read your books as usual. If you have any difficulties, you must tell your family. "


    Lin ren and his three brothers nodded and retreated with their red eyes. Feng shi''s heart softened. She touched brother yan''s head and hugged lin li with a smile." I'' ll steam the egg soup for you tomorrow morning. I'' ll only give it to you. I won'' t give it to your sister." "


    Jiao Jiao immediately shouted in cooperation," mother, you are biased. Why don''t you give me some?" "


    Feng shi glared at her and complained," who told you to slack off? Li bro helped me to copy so many gifts, but you ran away without a shadow. "


    Jiao Jiao stuck out his tongue at a loss and looked at his brother pitifully. As expected, lin li immediately whispered," don'' t be angry, sister. I'' ll give you half." "


    "That''s more like it. Brother li is the best. "


    "Ahem, so it''s not good for our brothers. Only brother li is good?" "


    Lin rong and the others also made fun of her. They looked at their younger sister with a look of pain and grievance, which made Jiao Jiao immediately beg for mercy." It''s all good, it''s all good. "


    The old and young people couldn'' t help but laugh at the children. The awkwardness just now was naturally swept away.


    The old man lit a pot of tobacco and clicked twice. He instructed Jiao Jiao," take out the money box." "


    Jiao Jiao quickly turned to the side and took out the money box in her space and placed it on the table.


    There was also a money box in the dong family, but it was filled with shredded silver. It was only 2,300 taels of silver, which was used to cover the daily expenses at home.


    But this year, the entry of all the shops, as well as the money that lin dahe sent back in the city, were kept by Jiao Jiao. Jiao Jiao''s secret space is safer than his home. After all, no one could enter, and it was convenient to use.


    There was one in the room. Even master liu, master jiang, and hu tianming, who was quietly guarding the door, were not surprised and ignored Jiao Jiao.


    They had been in the lin family for a long time, so many times, they couldn'' t hide it from her.it was better for them to accept it naturally. The lin family was not prepared for them, it was their trust, and their silence was the reward for their trust ...


    The old man took a small key from his neck and opened the box with his own hands. He took out a stack of banknotes and said," if it hadn'' t been for that incident earlier, I had already discussed with Jiao Jiao and planned to give each of your families a sum of money. I'' ll let you decide how to spend it. Life at home is so good, there''s no reason why you''re still living so fast.


    This year, we have a lot of money in the house, but it''s also expensive. The books are with your mother, so you can read whatever you want. These banknotes, $ 1, 000 each. Bro ping and the others wanted to go out and make a move, or pick their own boss to do things. They were all the same as brother hua back then. Each of them was five hundred taels, so they would not be so stingy with each other.


    A family, poor times, and happy days. It didn'' t make sense. Now that he was rich, he was angry. Each of you is constantly on the alert, brother must be united. When the time comes, I will decide to give you a new home. "


    "No, father, we don''t separate. "


    Lin dahe was the first one to kneel down and oppose. Wang yan made a fuss and cut a crack in the house.


    Lin dahai, lin dajiang, and lin dashan quickly knelt down. "


    The old man sighed and gestured for them to get up. But the branches of trees, there will always be a day apart, no one can force, let nature. "


    Lin dahe was about to speak when the old man stuffed the banknote into his hands." Alright, this matter has to be considered in the future. Now, our family has to live together. You will share the money. I''m gonna ask a couple of guys what they''re up to. Take advantage of today''s arrangement is clear, also saves me muddle-headed delay the boys. "


    Lin dahe couldn'' t. He simply counted the money and gave the money to his brother.


    The lin family had always been in charge of men and women were in charge of money. Lin dahai got some money and gave it to his wife. Only lin dahe stuffed the banknote into his pocket, making him look even more pitiful.


    Seeing this, the old man felt sorry for his son and said," brother hua, if you want to go to the city, arrange the business of the county." In the future ... Brother protector took the time to take care of the accounts. She remembered to bring brother li and brother an and the others to take a look around. Your family will not need you to do business in the future, but you must always know how the family''s money is earned, see the world more, and deal with people, it is good for you. "


    Lin baoer and the others didn'' t dare to object, so they quickly bowed and agreed.


    The old man then turned to brother ren and brother yi." What about you? What are your plans? Tell grandfather." "


    Lin renlin looked at master jiang in unison. Master jiang, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth and said," old brother, brother yan, brother yi'' er, brother yi'' er has been willing to endure hardships this year and has learned quite well. I'' m going to take them to the capital city to visit a few old friends and exchange skills. I also want to taste the delicacies of the world. After all, I'' ve left the palace for many years, so I'' m afraid my skills will be much lower. Brother yan, brother yi has been following me, really buried their talent. "


    Releasing an eagle was no different from releasing a few. With lin ping and lin hua in front of him, the old man naturally agreed and allowed brother ren and brother yi to enter the capital.


    For a moment, lin baoer and the others were so envious that their eyes almost turned red. They wished they could grow up and see the world outside.


    Unfortunately, the old man had no intention of asking them.


    First, they were still young, and second, the old man also hoped that his grandson would study more. If there were any more students, the lin family would have more hope.

 Chapter 488锛歋ection 488 Easy to Pass

    As the old saying goes, the new year is easy to live, and the usual days are tough.


    It was as if the new year had passed in a blink of an eye.


    At the time of ancestor worship, the sacrifices offered by each family were more abundant than last year. This was filial piety to the ancestors and thanks to the ancestors for their blessing. The days of each family were getting better and better.


    However, he didn'' t give the boys chopsticks this year.after all, the boys hadn'' t been studying in the school for a full year, and they hadn'' t gone out to practice.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, the elders and li zheng arrived at the lin family compound as usual. They bowed and bowed with elder lin.


    The lin family sent out more than a hundred red envelopes, each of which wasn'' t much, and it cost eighteen pennies, but it also made the naughty boys smile happily.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, the daughters returned to their mother''s home.the wives of the lin family village were most looking forward to this day when they brought a man with a tall waist, a fat and white son, carrying a lavish new year''s gift, touched the silver hairpin on his head, the silver bracelet on his wrist, and the new coat and skirt on his body.that smug and happy woman was the only one who understood it.


    At the beginning of the fifth year of the lunar new year, he was eager to eat dumplings.


    On the eighth day of the lunar new year, classes began in the school. The boys who had been having fun at home for a few days were like little foals with their heads tied up in a ponytail. They ran around the school in the morning, panting and panting. As a result, steward hu smiled and added two more laps to the fun. It made the children cry, but they didn'' t dare to resist the smiling tiger. They still dragged their chubby tummy and continued to run in the morning breeze ...


    This time, zhou shanchang had been busy for two days. He carefully wrote a thick book on pinyin literacy and threw it to Jiao Jiao." Girl, I'' d better send it to the tang family at xiaofeng alley in the capital city." "


    "Well, I promise to finish the task. "


    Jiao Jiao took over zhou zhe and raised his right hand to his ear. He made a strange salute, causing everyone who was originally a little serious to laugh.


    "This girl, she''s been acting weird all day. "


    Old Mr. Yao also smiled, but he forgot to persuade his junior brother not to be fearless again. The person in the capital city was his son-in-law, and he was considered to be half his disciple. However, the emperor''s mind was mysterious and difficult to discern. With the current situation, unless the yao family had saved the country and given their country''s support, that person would have no choice but to overturn the case for the yao family. Otherwise, he would never admit that he was wrong.


    New mathematics, pinyin literacy, in the long term, is the key to the opening of the people''s wisdom. But it won''t take a day. It may take a decade, eight years, or even decades.


    Therefore, their father and son were exempted from hard labor, which must be the limit that he could tolerate. However, his junior brother was impatient and out of good intentions, he couldn'' t stop him and cooled his junior brother''s enthusiasm.


    It''s all right, let''s take it one step at a time.


    Today happened to be the day that ye lan entered her space. During the new year, he had been living in her space for six days and had been outside for three days. After that, he came in for six more days. By the way, most of the time, he had been in her space.


    The food here was good, and the living was good. From time to time, Jiao Jiao accompanied him, laughing, studying, practicing martial arts, and the days were extremely pleasant. It was inevitable that he had also gained a round of weight, which made crazy master curious and angry. Today, he had just trained him to death.


    Jiao Jiao had dinner and found an excuse to chase away the flower and moon fairy who were on duty early. Then, he got into the room and entered the space.


    Ye lan was taking a hot shower and sitting in front of the window playing with her computer in her large cotton blouse and shorts.


    If it weren'' t for the fact that he was still in a bun, no one would have seen him differently from the modern boys.


    Jiao Jiao could not help but feel a little smug. Her transformation was simply too successful.


    "After you wash your hair, why don'' t you dry it before you tie it up? "


    Jiao Jiao threw the book on the table and nagged as usual while plugging in a hairdryer to dry ye lan''s hair.


    The warm wind blew on her head and soon her hair was dry and warm. Ye lan squinted her eyes in comfort and her lips curled up.


    "There is no wind here, no headache. "


    He did not admit that he was purposely wet his hair and waiting for the little girl to take care of him.


    "You are lazy. "


    Jiao Jiao complained. He felt that it was difficult for him to wrap his hair around the cloth. He took a black leather band from the dressing table and finished it in a few seconds. Finally, she put on the wooden hairpin, which was really neat and clean.


    Ye lan glanced at the mirror and her smile deepened.


    "Take a look at this book. Zhou shan asked tang hanlin to help pass it to the emperor. My family also gave the pinyin method to grandfather yao. I wonder if the emperor will help the yao family solve the case. "


    At the mention of the yao family, ye lan thought of her mother''s death. Her expression darkened and her hatred towards that person deepened. Sometimes, all to heaven and earth to take food, he tried his best not to poison.


    Poisoning that person was too cheap for him. He wanted that person to watch him grow stronger. He wanted that person to regret killing his wife and abandoning his son for the sake of jiangshan! He wanted that person to feel what it felt like to be separated from his flesh and bone.


    "Well, I''ll send it out now. But I''m afraid it''s useless. The man won''t change his mind. "


    Jiao Jiao spread out his hands and replied," grandpa yao also meant that, but grandpa zhou insisted. Let''s pass it on to him. There is no freight easy to collect, lost. "


    Ye lan couldn'' t help but laugh at her money-grubbing look." You'' re not at a loss. I'' m afraid the freight will be paid back long ago. "


    Jiao Jiao stuck out his tongue and jumped onto ye lan''s knee, pulling him to peel grapes to eat. In the end, all his brothers wanted to go out and have fun.


    Lin ping was fine. With master liu following her, she could not decide where to go. Even if she wanted to make arrangements, she could not do anything about it. However, lin renyi was going to the capital city, so ye lan, the local tyrant, could be used.


    The future elder brother was coming, and there were still two of them. Ye lan immediately perked up and asked," do you want them to come to tavern heaven on earth? "


    "There''s no need. Tavern heaven on earth is too eye-catching. If it catches people''s attention and finds out about my family''s secret, it won'' t be worth the loss." However, you can give me an address, in case my brother needs help, they also have a place to call for help. "


    "Well, I''ll write to you later, and ask your brother to memorize it and burn it. The head of this place is a rich father, trustworthy, and I will go there often. "


    "Good. "


    After the two of them had discussed it properly, ye lan went out to deliver the letter. However, when she came in, her hair was actually disheveled ...


    Surprised, Jiao Jiao asked," what''s going on? "


    Ye lan''s face darkened and she only said two words," crazy master, take good care of yourself and ask for the head rope." "


    Jiao Jiao couldn'' t smile anymore. Crazy master was becoming more and more like a child. Perhaps he found that every time ye lan disappeared, there were novelty things that could be used. So, he stared at this sheep," collecting wool." Ye lan was extremely careful and could not avoid being robbed.


    This rope was elastic, but it could be tied up with two laps. It was much more convenient than a cloth strap, so the lazy madman naturally wanted to snatch it away. It was her fault for not thinking of it earlier. If she had known earlier, she would have asked ye lan to bring an extra headband out.


    "I have more here." Jiao Jiao tied ye lan''s hair again before coaxing him.


    The two of them studied as usual. Jiao Jiao was busy preparing bags for his brothers. Occasionally, they were tired, so they went downstairs to play with the car and walk in the orchard.

 Chapter 489 Return of Mr. Chow

    Zhou shanchang was a hot-tempered man. After giving Jiao Jiao the book, he read her question in less than two days.


    "Has the news come from the capital? "


    The old man was smart. He never asked Jiao Jiao how he sent the book to the capital city at a high speed, but he was sure that she would get the news as soon as possible, even faster than 800 miles.


    Jiao Jiao had no choice but to explain. Ye lan could only come in once in three or four days. Therefore, she had to find some delicious food to block the old man''s mouth.


    It was finally the day when ye lan entered her space. Jiao Jiao got the news and quickly ran to tell the old man.


    "What? The emperor only gave the book to taixue and hongwen hall. "


    Zhou shanchang was so angry that he slapped the table, causing the tea set to jump up.


    "How ungrateful! "


    Old master yao''s face was also gloomy. Although he had expected this, he still felt a little sad after hearing the result.


    However, at this moment, he could only muster up his energy to appease his junior brother, afraid that he would say something outrageous and spread it to the ears of those who wanted to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Be careful, junior brother. Thunderbolt rain ... Is all jun en." "


    Jiao Jiao quickly advised," yes, grandpa zhou. Maybe that person has other considerations. It will be a few days before he has a decree. "


    "Hmph, don'' t try to defend him. It''s obviously ..."


    "Tailai! Without waiting for zhou shanchang, old master yao was really annoyed.


    Jiao Jiao didn'' t want to get involved anymore. He made an excuse and said," grandpa yao, I'' ll prepare some small dishes and warm a pot of good wine. You can have a drink with grandpa zhou. "


    Old Mr. Yao liked her cleverness and sensibility, so he nodded and smiled lovingly. "


    "Okay, grandpa yao, I'' ll be right back." "


    Jiao Jiao giggled. When she reached the door, she still turned around and added," grandfather yao, no matter when, this is your home. Our family is willing to serve you for the rest of your life. "


    Old Mr. Yao''s smile deepened. "


    "Well! "


    Jiao Jiao went out of the house and gold stood under the tree, sweeping the snow. Jiao Jiao jumped up and grabbed the branch. The snow fell on his collar, and he was so cold that he shrank his neck and jumped. Jiao Jiao got away with his prank and ran away laughing.


    The few people in the room couldn'' t help but laugh. Yao changming, who had been silent and angry just now, sighed. The days before him were peaceful and joyful. Even if he couldn'' t go back to the capital city, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Jiao Jiao was thinking about ye lan in her space. She quickly prepared some wine and vegetables and called xia ye and qiutong to bring them to the old men. Then, she entered the space.


    As a result, the next morning, last night, drunk and finally sober zhou shan, but suddenly said to go back to yuelu academy.


    How could old master yao not know that he was unwilling to accept this? Returning to the academy was a cover. It was only true that he would run for the yao family when he passed by the capital city.


    However, he knew that he could not stop this stubborn junior brother, so he could only allow him to hit the wall. When he understood that the situation was irreversible, he would be willing to hibernate and wait for the opportunity.


    Initially, this had nothing to do with the lin family, so it was fine to prepare more things for zhou shan.


    Unexpectedly, the old man went to the quad and said directly," I'' m afraid that I won'' t be able to return to the academy for more than a year and a half. If your family is willing, I would like to take lin an to the academy. This child is a good student of reading, into the academy, from jane to fanfan, lay a good foundation, in the future scientific examination will be extremely easy. "


    Hearing this, old master lin and lin dashan were naturally happy for lin an. Yuelu academy was not something that anyone could enter just like that. Now that mountain chief zhou took the initiative to bring lin an into the academy, it was like a ladder for lin an.


    Logically, they should agree immediately. For lin an''s future, and for lin dashan''s future career, there would be successors and helpers.


    However, lin an was only twelve years old and had a usually quiet and delicate temperament. He suddenly wanted to leave home, so no one could bear to part with him.


    "Chief, thank you so much for your willingness to teach this kid lin an, but we still need to discuss it at home and ask about brother an''s wishes. Look ...


    The old man opened his mouth to explain, but zhou shanchang didn'' t care. He waved his hand and said," of course, I'' m taking in disciples, and I'' m not snatching children. In addition, there was zhao sansheng in the school who was also a good seedling. He also helped me ask. If he was willing, I would take him with me. This kid has a lot of heart. He''s going to be a senior in the imperial examinations, and he''s also the arm of the lin family. "


    "Well, chief, I will give you my best regards. No matter how the two children decide, our lin family all thanks the mountain chief''s heart. Don'' t worry, old Mr. Yao won'' t be neglected in the lin family. "


    Old master lin stood up and saluted. If you say thank you, I should thank you for your family''s great kindness. "


    "The mountain chief has spoken too much. It''s all right. "


    After another few words of gossip, zhou shanchang went back. Elder lin stayed behind and immediately called the entire family into the hall.


    When lin dahai and his wife heard that zhou shan was going to bring their youngest son to yuelu academy, they were both happy and reluctant.


    The couple only had four children, lin baolin and Jiao Jiao. Originally, lin ping was going to go out for a stroll, so they hung a belly outside. They didn'' t want their youngest son to leave as well. In the future, they would definitely not be able to sleep well and would miss him day and night.


    However, when his son entered the academy, he was equivalent to stepping on a career path with one foot. In the future, he would step straight on the path of qingyun, which no one else could hope for.


    This was also the lin family''s kindness to Mr. Yao and his son. Zhou shan''s reward was for the family to pave the way for the children. If they refuse and insist on keeping their son by their side, they will fail the whole family and hinder their son''s future.


    Lin dahai was a father after all.he pulled his little son and asked," brother an, you'' re already twelve years old. It''s not good for parents to make decisions for you. What do you think? "


    Lin an had always been the quietest and most obedient of the lin family''s grandchildren. "


    "Son, I heard that the academy is very far away. We still have to head south in the capital city. If you go, you won''t be able to come back once a year ... Son, what if you miss home ..."


    Feng shi could not hold it in any longer. She hugged her son and choked. She wanted to persuade her son to stay, but she didn''t know how to say it. Her tears fell.


    Lin ping''s skin was rough and fleshy. Wu Yi was good, and he was over fifteen years old. However, his younger son was only thirteen years old. If he was bullied in the academy, he would not have the support of his family ...

 Chapter 490 Mr. Yaos Suggestion

    "Mother, don''t cry. I often write letters to my family. I will study well and not be bullied. "


    Lin an wiped away the tears from his mother''s eyes. Seeing that Jiao Jiao had also walked over, he pulled his sister''s hand and asked," Jiao Jiao, will you bring me some delicious food? "


    Jiao Jiao couldn''t bear to part with them, but her brothers had to leave home to roam around. Inevitably, she couldn''t vent her anger on her brother before he left. Therefore, she gave her brother a big smile and said," of course, no matter where the brothers are, they won'' t lack their delicious food! I''m sure I send you things every month! Perhaps not long after, the home cooked a bowl of dumplings, sent to the hands of the brothers, is not cold! "


    Lin ping also stood aside and joked, shouting," sister, I don'' t want dumplings. I want to eat the bone with sauce. The more meat the better! "


    Feng shi was still wiping her tears, but when she saw her son and daughter acting like this, she complained," why do you know how to eat? You went out to grow skills! It was better to stay at home than to eat so much. "


    Everyone laughed as well. "


    In this way, lin an''s decision to go to the academy to study was settled. As for Jiao Jiao''s promise, no one took it seriously. After all, the bigger the city, the bigger the city, the bigger the city was. How could it be that no matter where the kid was, he would be able to see the food in the house every month?


    But Jiao Jiao knew that she meant it. The old and young men at home pulled the boy along and told him to be more careful when he went out. The dong family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law discussed what luggage they should bring for the children. Initially, the economy was going to be warm, and the boys were heading south. Their clothes were bound to be thin. The silver was too eye-catching, so they changed to silver tickets and wrapped the paper around the hem of their clothes.


    Jiao Jiao took out a book and a pen from his space and began to write and draw.


    It was at this time that old master yao came back.


    The young and old lin quickly welcomed the old man in. Jiao Jiao brought the old man some hot milk and lin an placed the brazier at his feet to dry the snow water on his boots.


    Old Mr. Yao looked at her lovingly. It was no wonder that her junior brother, who had always hated trouble, wanted to wait for the lin family''s children to return to the academy. It was really because the lin family''s children were too considerate and sensible. They were very filial to their elders and took good care of them.


    It was not that the children of the big families were unfilial, but that filial piety was mostly reserved and too concerned with appearances.


    On new year''s eve, they came over for a reunion dinner. In order to make the elders laugh, the lin family members dressed up as golden monkeys and rolled around the floor, playing with sticks. The house was so lively that it almost lifted the roof.


    She would never do something like this on a child of a noble family.


    "Well, don''t be so busy. I just came over to sit down and talk. "


    The old man patted the table beside him and motioned the children to stop working for him.


    However, Jiao Jiao still took a wolf fur blanket and placed it on the old man''s lap. He smiled and said," grandfather yao, this is the wolf skin that uncle gao hunted. My sister-in-law personally sewed the blanket. She wanted to send it to you tomorrow. It''s just that you came here today. How about we try the thin layer first? Is it comfortable?" "


    Mr. Yao heard this and nodded to big lotus, who was sitting in the corner with the child in his arms. This made big lotus immediately stand up and salute, and the smile on his lips could not be hidden.


    Lin bao held his wife''s hand and pulled his son into his arms. He winked at his wife. Dahlian''s face turned even redder. Last night, she was still reluctant to part with this wolf''s fur blanket. She did not expect Jiao Jiao to show filial piety to the old man in front of his family.


    Both her grandparents and her in-laws saw it and naturally praised her for her diligence and filial piety and earned face for the lin family. As for the old man, she had also given him a name. In the future, if jellyfish needed his guidance or support, he would definitely remember the situation today.


    Old master lin smoked a couple of dry cigarettes and asked," why did old master come here personally, but something happened to xunxun mountain? Just ask the boys to call the mountain over. It''s icy and slippery. "


    Old master yao waved his hand and smiled." It''s nothing serious. Did Tailai come here just now? I also just found out that he''s bringing little an back to the academy. Logically speaking, this is a good thing. I think your family has agreed to it. But I have to stop, in two months, is the children try, let the children take a test, it is best to go out with merit. Especially brother an and brother li. Old hero, what do you think? "


    "That''s wonderful," said the master, putting down the pot of tobacco and thanking him sincerely." Thank you, sir, for your consideration of the boys at home. "


    Old Mr. Yao wasn'' t willing to take this kind of gratitude as he smiled and said," I'' m also trying to make amends for that boorish man in Tailai. He has a temper that says wind is rain. Although he''s good at learning, he''s not thoughtful. Yuelu academy had rules, and all the students who entered the academy had merit. If brother an and three students entered the academy, they would definitely suffer some grievances. It was only two more months left and right. After taking the exam, the weather was warm, so it was not too late to go out. "


    Even though the old man said that, the lin family was still grateful. The old man brought his children and grandchildren with him and stood up to salute the old man. The old man quickly waved his hand and helped them up.


    The old man suggested that the boys could stay at home for another two months, and they were even more delighted.


    The boys looked up to the old man, who was knowledgeable, and approached him to inquire about the customs and customs of the south.


    The old man was full of poetry, and he had been studying everywhere since he was young. Naturally, he had a lot of stories in his heart. He held a ceramic cup with hot milk in his hands and spoke to the boys while occasionally taking a sip, as if he had returned to the yao family without any trouble.


    No, this moment was even more comforting than at that time. After all, the family''s children and grandchildren were not that close, nor were they so lively ...


    Seeing that the sun was about to rise in the middle, the old man had to leave to rest and was about to go out when he remembered a big event. He smiled bitterly and said," I am old enough to forget the most important thing. "


    The old man walked back to his seat and sat down. After thinking for a while, he said," old hero, although the mountain didn'' t officially become a disciple, it''s still half of my disciple. Naturally, I'' m thinking more about his future. In the past few months, dashan has followed me to study. I know his background best. To tell the truth, I suggest that he do not take part in this big test, and the next one to enter the examination room. "


    The young and old lin family did not expect the old man to throw such a heavy bomb at them. They all looked at each other in dismay. It wasn'' t that the lin family was in a hurry to get lin dashan to come back to support the family, but seeing that the family was becoming more and more prosperous and had an official body early, it was always better to protect the family.


    However, the old man had his reasons. The old man was not in a hurry. Instead, he asked modestly," sir, is dashan really bad at studying?" Or do you have other considerations? "

 Chapter 491 Good Things

    The old man sighed, his face filled with guilt.


    "Speaking of which, it was our father and son who implicated the mountain. Although the mountain hard work, but after the enlightenment without the guidance of a famous teacher, took a detour, now the foundation is not solid, the study of classics and righteousness is not thorough. If he went to the big test this year, he would definitely be able to win, but his ranking would not be too good. If someone with a heart wants to make false accusations, we should also say that the examiner is only reluctantly accepted because of the face of our father and son.


    It would be better for him to study hard for three years and thoroughly strengthen his foundation. In one fell swoop, he would go to high school to prove his innocence with his strength.


    Of course, it''s up to your family to decide what to do. Whether I take the test or not, I should devote myself to helping him. "


    After the old man finished speaking, he stood up again and saluted the lin family. Finally, he held Jiao Jiao''s hand and went back.


    For a moment, the room was extremely quiet and the lin family''s elders and young adults were frowning.


    After all, old master lin asked his son," dashan, you'' ve been studying by Mr. Yao''s side these past few days. Do you feel that it''s hard?" The days at home are good now, and you''re not in a hurry to take the big test. If you feel that you have more than enough, three more years, there is nothing wrong with it. "


    Hearing that, lin dashan looked guilty as he stood up and knelt in front of the old man. He choked and said," father, my son is unfilial. He was born stupid and dull. He has been studying for more than ten years and still feels that there are many deficiencies. Even if Mr. Yao doesn'' t say anything, my son still wants to discuss with you and take the next exam. I didn'' t expect that sir would also notice his son''s flaws and speak up for him earlier ..."


    "Get up. The lin family''s men stand up to the heavens and earth. What kind of big deal is this? Is it worth kneeling down?" All things are born different. Your mother and I have never read a book, and we are happy to have a son who likes reading. As for your mediocre qualifications, reading is not as smart as others, who can not help you, you can only work harder and harder.


    When the family was worried about eating and drinking, they didn'' t delay your studies. Now, they didn'' t lack money, so naturally, they were three years away.


    You can read as you please. "


    The old man pulled his son to his feet, and his words were still so open-minded and forthright. Even lin dahai patted his brother on the shoulder and advised," dashan, listen to daddy. You can read whatever you want. You don'' t have to worry about your family. Your second brother and third brother were not at home. If they were in front of them, they would definitely say the same thing. "


    "Yes, dashan, you'' re right at home. You can still keep an eye on brother protector and a few kids. Don'' t be lazy." Besides, that girl Jiao Jiao had urged her father to build more schools. Without your help, she didn''t know how to deal with it. "


    Feng shi was also comforting her brother-in-law, afraid that he would feel burdened.


    Jiao Jiao had just sent the old man back. Hearing this, he quickly protested," mother, I built my own school with money, so I didn''t encourage grandpa. "


    The feng family was straightforward, and it was only when they heard their daughter act coquettishly that they realized that what she said earlier was a bit inappropriate. After all, they did not have a family. If they did not make it clear, it would be as if her daughter had ruined the family''s money.


    So she quickly added," your money is not silver! No matter where you put it, it''s not good to keep it as a dowry in the future. However, she kept shouting all day, asking your brothers to accompany you to your wedding, what ten-mile gold makeup! "


    Dong shi swept the snow off her granddaughter''s shoulders and straightened her name for her granddaughter." My Jiao Jiao is the best to my brothers. A few boys are going out, and they haven'' t even left yet. Jiao Jiao is so busy that he goes around and prepares luggage for them. In the future, they won'' t give Jiao Jiao much dowry. "


    "Grandmother is the best, my mother is partial. "


    "You wretched lass, wait and see. I'' ll show you right now. Feng shi raised her hand to grab her daughter''s ear, provoking Jiao Jiao to quickly squeeze into her grandmother''s arms. "


    Everyone was laughing so hard that they made fun of it for a while before they stopped.


    The old man brought his son to make arrangements. Lin ping did not like to study and was destined not to go on a career. However, he did not restrict him from waiting for two months. Lin hua also shouted that he would go to the city early to show off his skills. Lin renyi followed master jiang to the capital city, but he wasn'' t in a hurry to catch up. Moreover, master jiang was old and his legs were not good. It was best to go out in the warm weather.


    In this way, the lin family''s plans for the past two months, apart from the daily chores, focused on supporting the children in their studies and preparing for the exams.


    The old man''s temper was not much slower than zhou shanchang''s. Seeing that it was still early outside, he had to go to the school to ask zhao sansheng.


    Lin dashan was zhao sansheng''s enlightenment master, so he naturally had to go with him.


    Jiao Jiao was afraid to stay and was nagged by the old lady, so he made a tail and chased grandpa and uncle to the school with a smile.


    In the school, just as they were about to have lunch, the children were sitting in the classroom, reading books in their mouths, and their minds had already flown to the dining hall.


    In the west wing room that served as the dining hall, more than a dozen women were busy. There were steamed buns, braised dishes, washed dishes, and occasionally chatted with each other, without delaying their work.


    They were all specially chosen by the villages to send them to work. They ate two meals a day in the school, and each month the village would give them money or food. Although they were not much, they were always a part of the income.


    Most of all, they had children reading in the classroom, not to mention close by, and in the warmer days, the children got up early and went home late to read, and they were led along the way, and had a companion.


    Grandma lin fu was still in charge of the management of the canteen, so she didn'' t have to do any work.


    At this moment, she opened the door and placed the warm air in the room. Suddenly, she saw old master lin leading the way into the door and rushed forward to greet him.


    Just then, hu tianming heard the commotion and walked out. He smiled and saluted," old master, why are you here? But what do you want? "


    The old man waved his hand and smiled. "


    Then he turned to granny lin and asked," sister, does zhao sansheng''s mother live here? "


    "Yes, old master." Granny lin couldn'' t guess why the old man asked about the mother and son of the zhao family. However, when she thought of what he had said earlier, she smiled and added," the mother of the third child wasn'' t in good health at first, but she has been doing well in the school for the past few months. Usually, he helped the boys in the school to sew clothes and make shoes, but he didn'' t want to idle at all.he was really hardworking and dutiful. "


    The old man nodded and instructed," after class, help me invite their mother and son to the study. I have something to say. "


    "Well, don''t worry, old master, I''ll go and tell you. "


    Grandma lin pulled on her apron and wiped her hands clean. First, she went to make some tea. Then, she packed a plate of snacks and sent them to the study room. She also picked up two bean buns that had just come out of the pot, causing Jiao Jiao to smile and thank her.


    Coincidentally, the class was over, and half the boys flew to the dining hall like birds out of a cage.


    The women were busy with their meals and dishes, and their feet were not touching the ground. Fortunately, no matter how hungry the boys were, they did not snatch and fight.


    Zhao sansheng got the news of hu tianming, just as mother tu also came out from the backyard with grandma lin fu, the two of them went into the study with a little apprehension.

 Chapter 492 Mowing Rabbits

    The old man had always liked zhao sansheng, who was stubborn and hardworking. How could he let the two of them worry too much? He said directly," sansheng, Mr. Zhou has taken a fancy to your character and aptitude for studying. He wants to take you and lin an with him back to yuelu academy to study. You can discuss with your mother whether you want to stay or not. Our family agreed to let lin an go to the academy, but old Mr. Yao suggested that you take part in the children''s test in march before leaving. You don''t have to decide, it''s still early. "


    "Old man, are you telling the truth? "


    Without waiting for zhao sansheng to respond, concubine tu was so excited that she took a step forward. Her lips trembled as she asked," is it yuelu academy, the yuelu academy of mountain chief zhou? "


    "Yes, two thousand miles away from here is yuelu academy in xingzhou. The three students and lin an were not officially accepted as core disciples by zhou shanchang, so they could only be ordinary students. But yuelu academy, the greater the name, if the three students to take the road of imperial examinations in the future, to the academy to study, many benefits. However, the journey was really far away and he had to leave home ..." Elder lin recalled that his family couldn'' t bear to part with lin an, so he comforted," if you can'' t bear to have three children, you can stay for three years. If you want to go to school in the future, you will definitely have a chance ..."


    "No, three lives, this time! "


    However, concubine tu interrupted the old man and knelt down." Old master, please tell Mr. Zhou that my three students will definitely go and study in the academy!" "


    Zhao sansheng also accompanied the old lady to kneel down, but held the old lady''s arm to advise her," mother, please don'' t do this. The old master said that this matter is not urgent. Let''s go back and discuss it for a few days before deciding. "


    "No," Mrs. Tu grabbed her son''s hand tightly, not knowing if it was excitement or sadness. Her eyes were red." Son, you'' ve been smarter than the other children since you were young, but your father died earlier, and your mother died half dead, dragging you down. Not only can not provide you to read, even the stomach is not enough to eat, but also in order to cure mother worry. Fortunately, I met the old master''s family and taught you how to read and write. Now that I am a gentleman, I can even smile in my dreams. But son, mother know you high heart, you also have the ability to go further, go to the examination to be the top official. Now with such a good opportunity that no one else can hope for, you must seize it!


    You have to read more books and see the bigger world outside!


    Don''t worry mother, mother in the school, have work to do, have food to eat. Mother is waiting for you to come back! "


    Although zhao sansheng was only a teenager, he had grown up with his mother and was filial and sensible. He had to leave his mother and go far away to study. He could not agree to it no matter what. However, he couldn'' t refute her in front of the lin family, so he could only stubbornly kneel straight and refuse to respond.


    Knowing her son better than her mother, concubine tu naturally knew that her son did not agree. She raised her hand in anger and wanted to hit her son but couldn'' t bear to, so she wiped her tears.


    "It''s all because of me, who doesn'' t have the courage to do it. I might as well die. How long will I drag you down?" "


    As she said this, she knelt on the ground, as if she had been sucked out of her anger. Everyone felt their hearts ache.


    "Mother, I ... I can''t leave you. After a few years, you are completely well, I will go out to study, okay? "


    Zhao sansheng choked and fell on his mother''s knee, crying.


    Elder lin and lin dashan were each holding the mother and son together. They wanted to persuade them, but they didn'' t know how to speak.


    The future is important, but isn''t the mother important?


    Her future and family relationship couldn'' t be reconciled, so zhao sansheng chose kinship. It had to be said that Jiao Jiao had a better impression of him. Although he didn''t have much contact with him before, compared to gu tianze''s softness, lin wei''s cleverness and lin wei''s naivety, zhao sansheng had a sharp temperament and was stubborn and had no lack of ambition. She wasn'' t saying that it wasn'' t good, but she didn'' t like her and didn'' t like the lin family.


    But today, he decided to give up his future for his mother, which surprised her and admired his filial piety.


    A dutiful man, no matter how ambitious he is, he will not be bad in the future.


    "Cough, cough." Jiao Jiao put down the bean curd bag in his hand and dryly coughed and laughed." Brother san sheng is worried about his aunt. Why can''t we go to the academy together? "


    Zhao sansheng''s mother and son were sobbing when they heard this.


    Jiao Jiao blinked her big eyes. Her little face was fair and chubby, and her cherry-like lips were stained with a little bean paste. She was extremely cute and likable.


    "Miss Jiao Jiao, can anyone go to the academy? "


    Mrs. Tu asked anxiously, her eyes filled with hope, but she did not dare to take it seriously.


    "Of course not everyone can go to the academy, but why must we go to the academy? "


    Jiao Jiao stepped forward to help concubine tu stand up and pulled a handkerchief to wipe her tears. He grinned and replied," aunt, my brother also wants to go to the academy to study. My mother and mother are worried that my brother has gone so far. Usually, they can'' t even take a bite of their hometown food. It''s hot or cold, and no one can help to make luo''s clothes. I figured, why don''t you let your brother take a family with him.


    Since brother san sheng couldn'' t bear to part with you, and you couldn'' t bear to part with brother san sheng, why don'' t you trouble your aunt about this?


    Our family''s cursive bookcase was very popular with the readers, so they decided to open a small shop outside the academy and send two more boys over. My aunt usually stayed in the shop to help take care of the business. When the academy was taking a break, my brother sansheng and my brother came back and my aunt made clothes for them and cooked for them. Wouldn''t that be the best of both worlds? "


    "Ah, can it be so? "


    Mrs. Tu''s face lit up when she heard this. She was not even half sick. Her hands were trembling with joy, but she still looked at old master lin and lin dashan.


    Although the lin family doted on their grandchildren and doted on them, it was still up to the elders to decide whether to open a shop or do business.


    How would she know that the lin family''s affairs could not be separated from this little girl, Jiao Jiao?


    It was just a small straw shop near yuelu academy. A few hundred taels of money was enough, and it was a huge profit. Most importantly, the tu family could take care of lin an in the past. He didn'' t have to let his family not see him and couldn'' t rely on him.


    Old master lin and lin dashan were naturally delighted.


    Elder lin immediately slapped the board and replied straightforwardly," Jiao Jiao is right. It''s good to open a shop. When the two children are busy, a few more families will take care of them. "


    Lin dashan chimed in. "


    Hearing this, Jiao Jiao immediately gave a thumbs-up to praise uncle." Fourth uncle is too right. Brother hua will jump up happily." "


    "Xingzhou isn'' t as familiar as the northern region, so it''s better to have a partnership. "


    The old man was also interested. Jiao Jiao was not polite at all and pulled out zhou shan." Of course, the best partner is grandpa zhou." However, the old man''s reputation was too precious to be direct. "

 Chapter 493 Lius Thanks

    The three grandfathers and grandsons were talking about the fun, completely forgetting that zhao sansheng and his mother were still at the side. Concubine tu could not understand what they were talking about, but she understood the most obvious reason. The more shops the lin family had opened in xingzhou, the more business they had, the more manpower they had to use, and the more she hoped to follow them.


    When she recalled that her son was studying in the academy, and that she was helping out in the shop, she was no different than now. This woman who took her son as her life couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear.


    Zhao sansheng, on the other hand, lowered his head, but the corner of his eyes never left the cute little girl who was full of smiles.


    Lin hua was originally in the city to collect the accounts of the storytelling meeting. Although he had already reported the accounts once during the new year, this time he planned to go to the city to meet the world. He had to thoroughly explain to his family to make it easier for others to take over.


    However, he did not expect that his family would suddenly call him back to the old house. He had thought that something had happened. In the end, he heard that he and lin an were going to xingzhou together and" fight the world again." He was so happy that he had to jump three feet in the same place.


    Although he had been handling the storytelling meeting in beimao county, the family had initially told him to train for him, but no one expected that the business of the storytelling club would be so good. Therefore, lin dahe had taken him for a long time. In all seriousness, this business was not his own.


    Now that he wanted to go to the city, he naturally had to work under his uncle. When he thought about it, he couldn'' t help but feel wronged.


    It was as if the little eagle had hardened its wings and was thinking of flying further and higher into the sky. However, his family had circled his territory and he couldn'' t fly out no matter how hard he struggled, so he couldn'' t help but complain.


    Now that he had taken advantage of his younger brother''s opportunity to study in the academy, he had also found a good opportunity to" fight the world" away from home. This was truly a great blessing.


    So, when he heard that Jiao Jiao had brought this up, he carried his sister and ran around the house.


    Jiao Jiao was so scared that he hugged his brother''s head, but he couldn''t help but laugh." Aiya, brother hua, come down! "


    Dong shi was afraid that her precious granddaughter would feel dizzy, so she quickly stopped her." Brother hua, put Jiao Jiao down quickly. Be careful and fall." "


    Lin hua was so excited that she shook her head a few more times before her messy little sister placed her beside her grandmother.


    Dong shi took out the poplar comb on her head and re-braided her granddaughter''s hair. She glared at her grandson angrily." That brat has no conscience. When he heard that he was going to leave the house, he was so happy that he left the prison. My Jiao Jiao is good, grandma''s little cotton-padded jacket, we are not going anywhere, ah at home. "


    How could Jiao Jiao not know that the old lady could not bear to part with her grandson? She was getting old and always looked forward to having her son and grandson by her side. It was as if she felt more secure. However, when her grandson was old, she couldn'' t help but go out to meet the world. She couldn'' t stop him, and the old lady got angry these few days.


    Jiao Jiao put his arm around grandma''s neck and gave her a big kiss on her face." Don''t worry, grandma. Jiao Jiao is at home and can''t even get rid of him." "


    "Well, what a good girl. "


    The old lady was so coaxed that her eyes were filled with smiles. Her comb was combed again and again, and she treasured it very much.


    Feng shi had always been rough with her heart. Now, it was rare for her to be careful. Her younger brother and daughter-in-law complained," sister-in-law, do you think that this girl, Jiao Jiao, is as if she''s annoyed that her brothers are snatching food from her at home? Why does she have such a sharp head to chase the boys out?" Your second sister-in-law doesn''t talk much, but she loves her children. If brother hua went to xingzhou, two thousand miles apart, he would not be able to come back once a year and a half. If your second sister-in-law blames this girl, Jiao Jiao, for being too troublesome ..."


    "Sister-in-law, you are overthinking. Zhou xinxiu quickly comforted feng shi and smiled." Although Jiao Jiao has many ideas, father still has the final say in the family affairs. Why would second sister-in-law blame Jiao Jiao?" Besides, who doesn''t go out to see the world when they grow up? They grow crops and take them to the city to open their eyes when they pay the grain tax. Jiao Jiao took pains to arrange a way out for his brothers. Everyone saw it, and it was too late to be happy. Who would blame her? "


    Feng shi nodded hesitantly. "


    At this point, she recalled her three sons. Apart from lin bao, lin ping and lin an were about to leave the house immediately. She felt bitter and sighed.


    Dahlian hugged jell-o son and listened to her mother-in-law and her aunt. Seeing this, she quickly handed the jell-o to her mother-in-law." Mother, help me hold jell-o. I'' ll go to the kitchen to take a look." "


    "Well, you go. "


    Feng shi held her chubby grandson in her arms and immediately threw away all her worries.


    Every family was like this. Her father, children, grandchildren, and her son had gone out to wreak havoc. Didn''t she have a grandchild by her side?


    On the second day, lin dajiang and his wife were also called back from the city. They heard that lin hua wanted to go to xingzhou with lin an to open a shop. Lin dajiang didn'' t have any objections. Furthermore, he had been brought up by the old man and had suffered a lot as an apprentice when he was young. He believed that men were capable of being beaten up. As for his son, he raised both his hands to support him when he went out to roam.


    Concubine liu nodded, completely following her father-in-law''s instructions.


    After lunch, the men discussed things in the hall, and the women gathered in the east to do needlework and gossip.


    Concubine liu hugged Jiao Jiao in her arms and patted her on the back. Her expression was filled with gratitude and love.


    "Jiao Jiao, second aunt wants to thank you. Your brother rong is an honest and dutiful man. He likes carpentry as much as your second uncle. I never worry. Brother gui is still young, only your brother hua, let me worry most. He is clever, but sometimes he is impetuous and always wants to make a big deal. Earlier in the new year, he said he would go to the city, along with your third uncle to do business, I was worried. He was afraid that he wouldn'' t accept your third uncle''s advice and would cause trouble for your third uncle, but he was afraid that your third aunt would say that he would run to snatch it ... Well, anyway, I don'' t want him to go to the city, so it''s not easy to stop him.


    Now, you''ve shown me a clear path. Although xingzhou is far away from home and unfamiliar with the world, it also fits your brother hua''s mind. The family business didn'' t require much money, and even if he couldn'' t do it well, he wouldn'' t be able to pay much money.


    With the care of zhou shan, there wouldn'' t be any danger. My aunt will make a nice dress in a few days. Thank you very much. "


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up at her aunt''s words, and she was glad that her aunt understood her intentions. In fact, she had thought of this in the study room yesterday, but she did not say it clearly.


    After all, there were no families at home, so there were some conflicts. She was clear in her mind, so she couldn'' t bring it out to make things difficult for the elderly.


    "Then I won'' t stand on ceremony. Second aunt, I want a yellow shirt with a green willow dress and a pair of embroidered shoes. I want a cat to pounce on a butterfly." It just so happened that qingya sent me a letter to visit the flowers on march 3rd. "

 Chapter 494 Dilemma

    Feng shi, dong shi, and the others were sitting by the side. How could they not hear what the two of them were saying? Hence, feng shi was completely relieved. She nodded her daughter''s nose and complained," you'' re such a big talker. How small a thing is that? You'' re really blackmailing your second aunt? "


    Liu shi protected Jiao Jiao and smiled." Sister-in-law, are you jealous that Jiao Jiao is close to me? Then I''ll give Jiao Jiao two more good handkerchiefs! "


    "Oh, second aunt is the best. Jiao Jiao loves you the most! "


    Jiao Jiao went crazy and hugged Mrs. Liu''s neck. She rubbed her head like a puppy, causing Mrs. Liu to hug her and smile from ear to ear.


    Feng shi slapped her head and pretended to be annoyed. "


    Everyone laughed and dong shi patted her." When did you have any status? She always bullied Jiao Jiao. If she didn''t coax her daughter, she wouldn''t recognize her as her mother! "


    Feng shi gritted her teeth in hatred." She jumped out of my stomach, and she can turn the sky upside down! "


    However, after saying this, she moved closer to her daughter and added," my daughter, I'' ll steam you some egg soup tonight? "


    The crowd burst into laughter. "


    In the hall, the old and young men were talking about the arrangements in xingzhou. When they heard the commotion in the east, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Home and everything, this is not a simple five words, is the foundation of a family prosperity. If there was a rift between the family and the world, she would be torn apart without waiting for outsiders to make a move ...


    The wind is afraid of sunset, winter snow afraid of spring sun. The snow outside the lin family village couldn'' t hold it any longer without waiting for the lanterns to be picked.


    First, the snow under the wall of the sun was thinning and thinning, then the south side of the hill, flat road ...


    The snow melted, gathered into a trickle, growing, and finally into the small river outside the village, see the river on the rich and happy.


    This year, outside the village, the river upstream and downstream to the villages, and even the counties of beimao are changed to paddy rice, so, everyone is happy winter snow more, so melting into the river, has become the source of rice life ah.


    As if foresaw the autumn when the golden rice waves a heavy, farmers are not idle early began to push wheelbarrow or pick a burden to the field to send farm manure.


    Waiting for the snow to melt completely, it will start to burn and compost.


    Occasionally, some naughty boys would slip under their feet and roll in mud. The old lady would hold their ears and scold them, but the rest of the family would immediately shut their mouths in a low voice.


    For no reason, there are children in the village to prepare for the exam.


    A few days ago, lin dashan personally went to the county to study and reported the names of the boys. When the county tried in mid-march, there might be a few children in the village.


    The boys from the lin family''s old mansion reported that lin baoer, lin an, lin li, and lin gui were the only twins left, lin jia and Lin Yuan.


    Firstly, they were still young, and secondly, it was not good for the lin family to send too many children into the examination hall at a time. The tongsheng test was simple, but it was written by himself, simple pairs, and a lot of math problems.


    In the eyes of others, these were not simple anymore, but coincidentally, the most important professors in the beijing huatang hall were writing calculations, which was also a bad idea.


    As long as the boys attack the pair, they will definitely pass the child test.


    However, outsiders did not know that if they saw the lin family give birth to six or seven children at a time, it would be unfair and they would be shouting that they were cheating.


    Most importantly, the school also has zhao sansheng, wang he, a few singles also to consult it.


    These days, the boys had been working as gentlemen in the morning at beijing huatang hall.


    The lin family was pragmatic and wrote in order not to be blind and learn arithmetic. In the future, it would involve money and a business, so they wouldn'' t be cheated.


    But to the pair, or to further write poems and fu, in the old man''s words, it was to have a full stomach and complain to the moon when there was nothing else to do ...


    Therefore, there was no such subject in the school.


    Jiao Jiao was curious for a moment and studied with his brothers for a few days." Heaven to earth, earth to heaven, continent to sky ..."


    She decisively made an excuse and retreated with her eyes full of mosquito coil. She didn'' t need to take any exams either. There were three hundred tang poems standing behind her, and there were countless poems in song dynasty.


    What, guilty of plagiarism? Tort?


    Well, whoever could bring li google to her and bring a suit in person, she promised to apologize immediately.


    If she couldn'' t ... Then I'' m sorry, she shamelessly borrowed it!


    Saint kong had already said that only women and villains were difficult to raise. She happened to be a combination, little woman! Therefore, don'' t talk big with her. It''s just unreasonable to be lazy!


    Jiao Jiao jumped out of the yard and saw a carriage parked at the village entrance. It looked very familiar.


    She thought about it and walked over. The servant who was sitting on the back of the carriage quickly jumped down and greeted her with a fawning salute," hello, miss jiao!" "


    "Fu sheng, why hasn''t your young master returned yet? "


    Jiao Jiao recognized that the servant was beside gu tianze and asked with a smile.


    Fu sheng was very excited, as if he did not expect Jiao Jiao to call out his name at once.


    Just as he was about to reply, the window was pushed open.


    Gu tianze''s face was a little pale, and his expression was filled with joy. Instead, he looked a little flushed and asked," junior sister, why aren'' t you studying with Mr. Yao? "


    Jiao Jiao quickly waved his hand and carefully glanced around. He replied in a low voice," brother gu, keep your voice down. My mother sent me to read with my brothers, but I heard a headache ah, is going to find hong ying they play for a while. "


    Gu tianze''s eyes darkened. He really wanted to study with his brothers, but he had no choice.


    "Senior brother, I heard that your family has already signed you up for the county test? "


    Jiao Jiao took out two fruits from the bag beside her and stuffed one to gu tianze. Just as the other was about to pass it to her, fu sheng looked at her eagerly. She had no choice but to turn around and send it out.


    Fu sheng was so happy that he hugged the fruit and thanked him. Then he ran to the front and gave the place to the masters to talk.


    Jiao Jiao took another bag of potato chips for himself and stuffed two into his mouth. Seeing that gu tianze was fiddling with the fruit in his hand, he looked very lonely and did not look as sharp as a young man of his age. She couldn'' t help but make her old mistakes again, so she added a few more words of" preaching."


    "Senior brother gu, I know that you like to study in the beijing huatang hall. You want to register for an examination with my brother and the others, to be children''s students together, and even to become a scholar, a scholar, or a scholar together in the future. But you come from a rich family, and there must be other arrangements and considerations. You have a soft disposition, many times indecisive, but let yourself stuck in the middle, dilemma.


    Brother, you''d better think about it when it''s quiet. If this went on, your family might not be satisfied with it, and at the school, the teachers and brothers would probably feel that you are not sincere. "

 Chapter 495 Awakening

    After saying that, she threw a piece of potato chips into her mouth and started eating. The chili powder in the potato chips touched the corner of her lips, causing her to stick out her tongue and quickly lick it. It was playful and cute, as if those sincere words earlier were all an illusion.


    Gu tianze held the fruit in his hands and remained silent for a long time. He suddenly felt a little annoyed at the thought of his two years of being in a difficult position.


    The elders of the family naturally hoped that he would succeed and sent him to the lin family. In fact, they looked down on the lin family as a small family of peasants and wanted to learn the new algorithm of the lin family. They even used the lin family to get close to Mr. Yao and zhou shan.


    Mr. Lin understood his dilemma and the brothers did not say anything. Anyone who can help him has never been stingy.


    On the other hand, he had never thought about where he would stand and how to choose between them. To put it bluntly, it was to make a self-pity gesture, which benefited both sides.


    Just this time, the family had registered for him to take the county test and also invited a gentleman for him. At that time, the teachers and brothers had yet to register. He was afraid that the brothers would blame him, and he was hesitating whether to confess or not, the lin family would also sign up for the brothers. He remembered that when the gentleman asked him about it, he couldn''t. He said that his family had signed up.


    At that moment, there was some disappointment in sir''s eyes. Although the brothers did not say anything, they were obviously not as close to him as before.


    He also felt aggrieved. It was all arranged by his family. He also wanted to register with his brothers and masters, but he did not expect such a result.


    Now that he thought about it, it was just like what little junior sister had said.


    If he was from the lin family, he would probably hate such a disciple, such a senior brother ...


    Gu tianze carefully placed the fruit in his hands in the compartment of the carriage''s wall.then, he got out of the carriage and bowed deeply to Jiao Jiao.


    "Junior sister, I understand. Thank you. "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and narrowed his eyes. He threw away the oil paper bag in his hand and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief." I'' m just chatting with my senior brother. Why would senior thank me? "


    As she spoke, she took a few pieces of milk candy from her bag and stuffed it into gu tianze''s bag." Senior brother, I'' m going to look for hong ying to play. You should get busy first." "


    "Good. "


    Gu tianze smiled as he stuffed the milk sugar into his pocket. Seeing Jiao Jiao waving his hand at him, he entered hong ying''s house. He then adjusted his clothes and strode into the front yard of lin dashan.


    Yao changming was in a stuffy mood after studying last night, so he opened the window to get some fresh air. He had a headache today, so he went back to his room to rest after talking for half an hour.


    Lin dashan left with his nephews and disciples, chatting while facing each other.


    Seven or eight boys together, how could it be quiet? From time to time, some people would be torn apart by lin dashan''s ruler and run away because they couldn'' t find the right words.


    When gu tianze entered the room, everyone was stunned. The room instantly quieted down, feeling a little awkward.


    Instead, lin dashan put down his book and asked gently," tianze, why aren'' t you back yet? But something? "


    Gu tianze stepped forward and bowed solemnly to Mr. Tong. He then said in a loud voice," sir, I'' ve found Mr. Liu from the county school for my disciple. I'' ve temporarily instructed my disciple for two months so that the county can pass the examination smoothly ..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, lin baoer, who was standing at the side, was annoyed. "


    The rest of the boys also had a bad look on their faces, and they were furious that they had been betrayed.


    They were practically inseparable from each other on weekdays, so it was reasonable for them to be together for the exam this time. Even lin dashan specifically asked yao changming to take gu tianze with him to prepare for the exam. However, gu tianze said that there was an arrangement at home!


    Well, your family is well arranged and you don''t care about your brothers and sisters. Why didn''t you say so earlier? Are you afraid that they would want to get involved with you?


    Now, he came here to emphasize it on purpose, and it was obvious that he was showing off, so the boys were a little annoyed, so they were not polite when they spoke.


    "That''s right, senior brother gu, take care of yourself and go home. We'' re not as good as senior brother gu in our studies, but we have to be shameless as well. We won'' t have the audacity to get involved with the gu family! "


    "Senior brother gu, hurry and go back. Master gu knows about this. I'' m afraid he thought that you were left here to be stewed and eaten! "


    Gu tianze''s face turned red, but he didn'' t move an inch.


    Lin dashan scolded his nephews and disciples with a dark face," shut up and read! "


    The boys reluctantly returned to their seats and picked up their books. They started to memorize the book in a weird tone, but they all looked at gu tianze from the corner of their eyes.


    Gu tianze tightly clenched his hands that were hidden in his sleeves. Finally, he opened the front of his long shirt and knelt down in front of lin dashan.


    "Sir, I'' ve been fortunate to have followed you to study. I'' ve always been very grateful. If I say something impolite, I would like to be born in the lin family and grow up in the lin family." However, the disciple''s surname was gu, and his son did not say that he was his father! Sir, the disciple had been in a dilemma before and felt sorry for himself. Instead, he had forgotten what sir had taught him. A good man must be responsible and have a choice. He must not escape from anything. It was a disciple who had shamed him for teaching him. In the future, the disciple would definitely remember it carefully. "


    As he spoke, he kowtowed heavily to lin dashan three times. Although Mr. Yao is knowledgeable, Mr. Yao is a talented man. He writes books and says that no one can compare to him. But the students are now the children''s test, the county several instructions out of the question, I am afraid that the teachers are not good at understanding the preferences of the oracle. I will bring the guidance of the tutor to Mr. Yao and share it with the students. Please allow me, sir! "


    Gu tianze was the first disciple of lin dashan. At that time, the lin family was still in the ascendant and their days were very poor. Gu tianze was gentle and kind-hearted. Not only did he treat lin dashan with respect, he also carefully prepared a snack box for lin dashan to bring to the children when he returned to the lin family village.


    Just for this thought, lin dashan made an exception again and again. He had repeatedly resisted master gu''s greedy schemes and only wanted gu tianze as his student. But there are two sides in all things, good and gentle children, and most of them are not without their own opinions.


    Gu tianze knew that his elders were scheming, so he thought about it, but he never thought about how to change it.


    He was somewhat disappointed, but as a sir, he could not ask his disciples to confront his parents and elders. No matter what, he was suspected of inciting trouble in his family.


    Fortunately, gu tianze suddenly realized something. He was very happy and quickly helped him up. He smiled and said," tianze, your family''s actions have nothing to do with you, but I'' m glad that you'' ve said this today. Go home and prepare for the exam. If you are not in a good time, just send fu sheng to tell you. "

 Chapter 496 Luggage

    Gu tianze understood that his heart still ached for him, and he didn'' t want him to be blamed by his family for protecting his brothers. So, suppressing his sore nose, he replied," yes, sir. After the county examination, the students came back to listen to the teacher. If sir doesn'' t mind, the students would like to bring a new class of students ..."


    "I understand your thoughts. We'' ll talk about this later. "


    Lin dashan''s eyes lit up with joy. He was glad that the most gentle disciple had finally found his own way, but he didn'' t take the chance to agree.


    Gu tianze spoke his mind and felt much more at ease. He bowed again and said," sir, I'' ll go back first." In a few days, I will come back and bring the fried chicken of the liu family in the south of the city to my husband. "


    "Well, the liu family''s fried chicken hasn'' t been eaten for a long time. "


    Lin dashan wasn'' t greedy for such a small advantage. "


    "Yes, sir. "


    The teachers and students were both happy to hear their conversation. Gu tianze smiled and stepped back.


    Lin wei and the others looked at each other, feeling a little guilty and ashamed. Before gu tianze could finish speaking, they began to mock him. It was really hurtful to say that.


    Seeing that gu tianze was about to leave, the young man''s face would be a little embarrassed if he admitted his mistake.


    After all, it was lin baoer who stomped her feet and was the first to chase him away." Brother gu, slow down. I want to eat fried chicken too. Remember to bring me another one." "


    "And me, and me! Wang he, who was greedy, jumped to his feet and shouted," senior brother gu, I even brought you dried meat last time! "


    "Aiya, aiya, it''s cold when you bring the chicken with you. Why don'' t we go into the city and eat it? Of course, it''s brother gu''s treat! "


    The boys swarmed out, and zhao sansheng stayed at the end, saluting lin dashan." Sir, I'' m afraid we won'' t be able to attend class in the afternoon. Let''s take half a day off." "


    "Go, go! "


    Lin dashan was very forthright. He waved his hand and smiled." Don'' t forget to bring me one." "


    Zhao sansheng then stepped out of the threshold and slowly chased after the brothers.


    Seven or eight youths crowded into the gu family''s carriage, making the carriage creak. Fu sheng and his pimp jumped off the ground and led the horses back to the county.


    However, they did not complain at all. On the contrary, they were too happy to close their mouths.


    Because in the car, the noise and laughter from time to time were too joyful. His usually quiet and gentle little master was also one of them ...


    Jiao Jiao had been playing at hong ying''s house for more than an hour before returning home at dinner. She had no idea that she had merely ordered gu tianze to resolve the crisis between her brothers and masters. Of course, if she knew, she would be proud for a few more days.


    There was a roast chicken on the dining table. She divided a drumstick and was curious why her brothers did not joke about fighting with her, so she thought that her brothers had to prepare for the exam and study too hard. Looking at her own deserter, she was really ashamed. Hence, in the next few days, she followed three meals and cooked a new meal for her brothers. Even zhao sansheng and the others who lived in the school had one.


    Therefore, in the nervous preparation for the exam, the boys were extremely energetic. Not only did their faces turn ruddy, they even gained a round of weight.


    This made yao changming suspicious that his requirements weren'' t strict enough, or that the students weren'' t working hard enough ...


    The busy days passed quickly, as if in a blink of an eye, in february, the sunny side of the mountain and the snow under the wall had melted away, leaving only the cloudy slope of the snow was still holding on.


    However, the north wind had obviously become a bit gentler. The wild grass that was anxious and had extraordinary vitality quietly took the risk of being eaten by the same diligent little beastie early, and the first sprout sprouted.


    Lin ping''s heart began to grow. Although he was concerned about how many children his younger brothers had been admitted to the academy, the warmer spring seemed to have summoned him the most fervent, making him unable to sleep and eat in the daytime.


    The huge world was waiting for him to explore, and the thrilling lakes and lakes were waiting for him to conquer ...


    Therefore, he could not bear it any longer and urged master liu to leave early.


    Naturally, the old and young ladies couldn'' t bear to part with him, but old master lin didn'' t want his grandson to lose his cool and nodded directly.


    Lin ping jumped up in joy, causing the feng corporation to slap him heavily.


    Jiao Jiao didn''t want her second brother to leave, but she still took out the results that she had prepared these days. It was an oversized mountaineering bag.


    When she was in college, she joined a climbing club. Originally, it was because the school required students to join a club with two credits. She randomly chose one, but she did not expect to fall in love with the wild.


    A dozen friends, with their belongings, helped each other climb the mountain, bonfire picnic, lying on the mountain at night looking up at the stars, as if everything can be put down, is a baptism and sublimation of the whole heart.


    After years of college, the job pressure is huge, but the income is not cheap, and then choose mountain climbing supplies can not care too much about the price. However, she didn'' t have time to go out a few times, so it was a pity.


    On the night of the lunar new year, her brothers were clamoring to go out for a break, so she rummaged through all the things that could be used in her space and arranged them into several pieces.


    Lin ping was the toughest and bravest of his brothers, and his target was the most dangerous one. Naturally, the package was the biggest.


    The few boys had long been curious about the things that their sister had prepared and wanted to go and take a look together.


    Jiao Jiao was very careful. Seeing that the old lady was worried about her brother leaving home, she simply called her brothers to close the courtyard door. Then the whole family gathered in the hall to see something new.


    Jiao Jiao took out the mountain bag is increased camouflage color, completely imitation of the special forces equipped with the style.


    The zipper at the bottom and the opening at the top are open, three feet high and two feet wide. The front and left sides of the twelve pockets open, can be stuffed into a lot of common small things, take the most convenient, the whole or waterproof material.


    Not to mention putting on two people''s changing clothes, she was afraid that half of her belongings would be fine, and she was not afraid of rain or snow.


    Jiao Jiao introduced the empty mountaineering bag, especially how to use the lock and pull the belt. Lin ping and lin baoer snatched it over and studied it for a long time, but they couldn'' t.


    "This bag is too convenient, the cotton wrap is too loose, it can easily be scattered when running, and the box is too heavy. This is good, big and light. "


    Lin ping proudly carried his light mountain bag and walked around the house.


    Lin sao''s eyes were full of envy as she felt that her sister couldn'' t just take out such a package, so she rolled her eyes and sneaked toward a black stick on the table.

 Chapter 497 Sisters Heart

    The stick wasn'' t long, but it was only a foot long. There was a red button on his tail and he pressed it on his leg.


    Hence, everyone heard a shout. When they saw clearly that lin wei''s face was pale and his entire body was trembling, they were all shocked.


    ''What''s wrong with brother protector? "


    Old master lin hugged his grandson and his face turned red with anxiety. Lin dashan also snatched it away. Zhou xinxiu''s mother was so scared that her legs were weak and she fell to the ground as soon as she got up.


    Jiao Jiao was also shocked, but when he saw the black stick beside his brother, he rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone! Brother protector was electrocuted, so he will be fine soon. "


    "What do you mean, he didn''t jump! "


    The crowd did not understand, but they were still anxious.


    Jiao Jiao separated the crowd and reached out to pat his brother on the face twice. Then, he drank two cups of cold tea and lin sao slowly woke up. However, when he opened his eyes and saw that Jiao Jiao was holding a black stick in his hand, he immediately waved his hand in shock." Jiao Jiao, throw it away. The stick bit someone! "


    Jiao Jiao was angry and amused. He stood up with a stick and said," brother, don''t be afraid. This is the high voltage rod that I protected my second brother. Who asked you to move around so that I wouldn'' t have to find someone to test it and let you see the effect. "


    Old master lin understood now. It turned out that it was a defensive item prepared by his granddaughter, which caused the naughty grandson to suffer.


    He helped his grandson to a chair, and then asked," Jiao Jiao, this thing doesn''t leave any ill roots, does it? "


    "No, grandpa, it''s just that I can'' t resist for the time being. I'' ll be fine in a while." "


    As Jiao Jiao spoke, he pressed the button at the end of the stun baton, and a purple electric arc immediately appeared on the head of the stun baton. It was very scary.


    The old and young lin family were so scared that they all took a step back in unison, which made Jiao Jiao even more amused. He carried the stun baton and asked proudly," who wants to try it again? It''s so crispy and fun! "


    Feng shi took the courage to slap her daughter on the head and scolded," you wretched lass, hurry up and put it down. What if you bite yourself? "


    Everyone nodded and advised," Jiao Jiao, put it down! Put it down! What if this thing doesn''t work! "


    Seeing that his family was really scared, Jiao Jiao didn'' t dare to joke anymore. Lin ping, on the other hand, heard that this powerful thing was for him, so he went forward to pick up the stun baton and was eager to try.


    Jiao Jiao quickly stopped him and explained the position and maintenance of the switch carefully. Finally, he said," brother, this stun baton is like what it was just now. As long as it touches someone and presses the switch, it can stun people. However, the power can only last seven or eight times. Then you have to send it back for me to recharge before you can continue to use it. This is for you. If you need to deal with powerful enemies outside, you should not waste it. "


    As she spoke, she was afraid that lin ping wouldn'' t mind and looked at captain liu." Grandpa liu, you must remember to mention my brother. "


    Captain liu nodded and glanced at the stun baton in lin ping''s hand. It was obvious that he was also very interested. Jiao Jiao suddenly felt that what he said just now was in vain. This couple might have just left the county for a hundred miles, and they had already wasted all their electricity on the stun baton.


    However, the order of the outside army was not acceptable. No matter how powerful Jiao Jiao was, he could not guarantee that they would be on their way to the underworld. He was really not surprised at all.


    He could only do his best and listen to his fate.


    She was relieved at the thought. Then he took out a windproof lighter, swiss army knife, two sleeping bags, and explained the use of one by one.


    Needless to say, lin ping loved the swiss army knives that could be used in many ways. Master liu liked sleeping bags that could be lying on the ground at any time in the wild, but lighters were the most unusual and favorite items in the family.


    After all, the greater the yue was using a fire clasp and needed to knock on mars to land on the hay before it could ignite successfully. However, the lighter was too magical. As long as he gently pressed it, he was not afraid of the wind and rain. Immediately, flames appeared ...


    Jiao Jiao was being questioned by the whole family. He was so tired that his mouth was dry. Finally, he drank a cup of tea and took out a pile of medicine. There were western medicine for cold and fever, dysentery, toothache, trauma, anti-inflammation, and so on. There were also various kinds of poisons, secret drugs, antidotes, and lin lin lin always added them together to pack a plastic box. She had already written down the names of the different types of things and was afraid that lin ping, who was careless, would be in a bad mood and would be counterproductive.


    Lin ping didn'' t know where his sister had found so many medicines, but he knew the value of these medicines. Previously, when the old man was injured, he had relied on Jiao Jiao''s pills to save his life. Now that he had gone on a journey, his sister had prepared so much for him, so she must have put in a lot of effort.


    However, he wasn'' t a sweet talker.he only touched his sister''s braids.


    Jiao Jiao really couldn'' t bear to part with her brother because she was afraid that he would suffer or be bullied outside. But now, it was not good to drag her brother down and beat the retreat drum, so she smiled and pulled her brother to look at the pile of food on the table.


    Twenty bags of noodles in plastic bags, five bottles of old ganma beef sauce, fifty ham sausages, a big bag of beef jerky, a big bag of compressed biscuits, twenty chocolate bars on the rack, two tin pots, a one foot diameter stainless steel casserole, and a cloth bag of various spices.


    These were the things that could be prepared for them to go to a secluded place, and when they had nowhere to sleep, they could also have a hot meal to eat.


    Feng shi came over with a few sets of clothes and shoes, all prepared by the family these days. Captain liu and lin ping each had two sets, including a full set of underwear.


    With all the things that Jiao Jiao had prepared, all of them had been stuffed into her bag, which only took up half of the space. Jiao Jiao thought about it and added some toiletries for her brother, such as soap. She didn''t want her brother to turn into a stinky, bearded uncle when he came back ...


    Lin ping walked around with his bag on his back, looking as if he wanted to set off immediately, which made his family feel sad and amused.


    Lin baoer and the others naturally couldn'' t bear to part with her brother, but most of them ...


    "Jiao Jiao, look, although we are at home now, we have to go out for a walk in the future. This bag ... Hehe, what kind of stun baton is this, and a turkey ..."


    Lin protector surrounded his younger sister and rubbed his hands while smiling to please her.


    Lin gui and lin li also looked over eagerly, while lin jia Lin Yuan hugged her sister''s arm from left to right, looking like he was going to kidnap her sister and ask for a favor.


    Lin an, on the other hand, stood quietly and smiled with certainty.


    Sure enough, Jiao Jiao quickly surrendered. "


    "Really? "


    The boys immediately jumped three feet high in joy. Even lin bao, who claimed to be his big brother, was grinning from ear to ear.


    He was his eldest brother, so it was difficult to compete with his younger brothers. Moreover, if his younger brothers were to go out and walk around, it would definitely not be as convenient as home.


    However, his sister had never forgotten him. Even if he was the least capable, he would stay at home and plant the land. Even if he never said that his sister''s good things were always his.


    It was not the novelty that pleased him, it was his sister''s heart.

 Chapter 498 Preparation

    Sitting beside him, big lotus was even more delighted. He was thinking of his fat son, who was playing with his legs. He only felt that his" future" was great.


    Jiao Jiao was a capable man. Since he was so considerate to his brothers, he would not neglect his little nephew in her arms.


    The boys cheered and lifted up their sister, and the room was full of circles, which made Jiao Jiao hold their brothers'' heads, laughing and screaming.


    The room was so noisy that it almost turned upside down, causing the maids and servants who were guarding the courtyard to secretly peek inside. Unfortunately, they could not see anything.


    The old couple and lin dahai and other brothers and sisters-in-law were worried that the boys would suffer and be bullied if they were to spread it out.


    However, seeing that Jiao Jiao was so well prepared today, they were relieved.


    Speaking of which, it was a good day for the family, and Jiao Jiao was at the back to support them. If the family were as poor as before, the boys would have to be hard-hearted and bear with their worries if they were to go out and roam.


    Now, there was no shortage of money at home, and the luggage was so well prepared. If the boys were to be bullied outside, they would really be lacking in ability.


    After this trip, he had no intention of intruding. He married at home, had children, and raised his family by farming. He lived a peaceful life. It was not a bad thing.


    Just like that, early the next morning, lin ping carried a big bag and left the lin family village with master liu.


    When they left, the sky had just turned bright, and no one was disturbed except for the old dog lying on the head of the village. Even Jiao Jiao was still in her sleep. When she woke up and found her brother gone, she couldn''t bear to part with him. However, she was afraid that her grandparents and parents would feel uncomfortable. She could only cheer up, make jokes, act cute, and coax the elders to see a smile.


    The rest of lin renyi, lin hua, and lin an hadn'' t set foot on the journey yet, but they were all busy and preparing in private.


    The entire old courtyard could not help but be immersed in the reluctance to leave.


    Just like that, she ate pig head meat on february 2nd and ate pig hands. Soon, she slipped to march.


    The residual snow on the field had long melted away, exposing the dark land, the yellowish, greenish trenches, and slowly retreating to the yellowish mountains. Occasionally, the early bird chirps, flying low, everything is slowly recovering to welcome the arrival of spring.


    If it was in the past, at this time, people would have come and gone. But these days it is quiet, the villages rarely steal lazy.


    Because ... The kids are going to town for the county test!


    The lin family village sent seven young boys to lin lin. The lin family''s guards, lin li, lin an and lin gui were from lin fu, lin wei, and lin de.


    Zhao jiatun only zhao sansheng, but zhao sanye with the village is the old people are coming. In particular, third master zhao, he had given the dog''s spot to zhao sansheng in the past. This child was also ambitious. Now, not only did he have to take the county examination, but he was also scheduled to take him back to the academy to continue studying. Although the lin family provided all the expenses for the study, even the tu family had to follow them to xingzhou. However, zhao sansheng only needed the surname zhao yi to be a member of the zhao clan.


    He is a man of great standing. He is the head of the zhao family.


    Therefore, zhao jiatun treat zhao sansheng is extra love. Even though the mother and son rarely went back to the village to live, his old courtyard had been renovated. It was all the help of the clansmen.


    Although they didn'' t know the story of the past, they were trying to make up for the neglect of their mother and son.


    Zhao sansheng also appreciated the kindness and treated master zhao and the villagers with respect and courtesy.


    On the other side of little wangzhuang, wang he was the one who took the county examination. He was a greedy little fat man, but his writing was good. He looked harmless and harmless. There were many siblings in his family, and his parents didn'' t treat him that favorably, but this silly son was already a promising man. Now, he was going to have a child''s birth exam. The family wished they could not sleep for a few days and nights. They had sent their son to meet them early in the morning.


    Wang he yawned and saw zhao sansheng and his friends. He complained," my mother said that she was too full and was afraid that I would go to the toilet during the exam. She only gave me two meat buns for breakfast. "


    Hearing this, zhao sansheng and the others all laughed. Although they knew that it was not difficult for them to take the test, they were all nervous. Wang he was still struggling to eat less meat buns for breakfast. It must be said that he was really fat and had a broad heart.


    Lin protector gave wang he an oil-paper bag with a few pieces of brown chocolate in it. She instructed," this is for Jiao Jiao. He''s hungry or sleepy. Remember to eat a piece of emergency food. It''s said that his brain will also become bright." "


    "Oh, and this good thing, I''ll taste it first! "


    As wang he spoke, he was about to put a piece into his mouth and was quickly snatched away by lin baoer and the others. The teachers and brothers were a little nervous.


    Soon, the sanli river alone with their parents and villagers came.


    The boys went to salute Mr. Yao and Mr. Zhou and listened carefully to some instructions. Although Mr. Yao and his son had been pardoned for their hard work, their identities were special and it was difficult for them to show their faces in front of others.


    The boys knelt down and thanked the three old men for their instruction over the past few days. They were then sent to the carriage. Among the rest of the crowd, the elderly took the car, and the young and strong walked. Seven horse-drawn carriages, a hundred and ten people, set off in such a magnificent manner.


    The examination venue for the county examination was located within the county school. At this moment, not to mention the entrance, the entire street was crowded.


    Although tong sheng was the most insignificant one in his fame, he was also the first step in the long journey of imperial examinations.


    But without this step, you can''t have all the steps that follow.


    Therefore, there are more than a dozen private schools in and out of the county, there are children registered for the examination, it is said that together there are 78 children.


    This was still in the northern region where the learning style was not strong.


    Fortunately, the child birth test was also the simplest test. No one expected the children who had been reading books for two or three years to write any good articles to justify the difficulties of the scriptures. It was just that she could write and calculate it, and check to see if she was qualified for the examination.


    This was also for the sake of the children and their families. If they were not qualified, they would quickly learn a trade or find another way out.


    Building county magistrate personally, but according to the rules did not participate in the examination, completely by two instructions and four teachers to control the county examination.


    The examination paper was issued this morning, and it was copied by the clerks. No one, no matter whether it was the teacher or the scribe, left the county office to ensure the fairness of the test.


    All the children were brought into the county to study, and the gate was shut to keep the people outside from looking.


    Then, the children divided into three rooms to do the test, the paper handed in, the lessons and coaches picked the excellent children, then the interview, simple questions, and finally the list of children.

 Chapter 499 Ten Children of Jinghua

    The county magistrate was naturally the first to see the list. When he saw that the nine students sent by the beijing huatang were all on the list, he frowned.


    It wasn'' t that he didn'' t like the lin family and the jinghua hall, but he was afraid that outsiders would criticize him for trying to curry favor with zhou shanchang and Mr. Yao and finding an affair.


    .


    Master was a shrewd man. Seeing this, he guessed the county magistrate''s thoughts and said," master, I'' m curious. I want to see the papers of the students in the beijing huatang hall. They all say that the beijing huatang is strict in teaching. I want to see how strict it is." "


    These words were exactly what the county magistrate was thinking and he quickly got someone to look for the papers.


    As a result, the papers were opened one by one, not to mention the county magistrate and master, but the county magistrate and many other officers who had stretched their necks to look around were all convinced.


    The students in the beijing huatang hall were all well-written and did not have any daub on their faces. Their handwriting was not very beautiful, but their writing was as smooth as water.


    There were fifty questions and within a thousand, there were no mistakes at all.the numbers fell without hesitation.


    The five pairs were also neat, and some were even brilliant.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at the papers, the two instructors felt that they didn'' t trust them and were slightly unhappy. There was no need for paper, pen, or arithmetic to solve the problem. Even the multiplier problem was easy to solve. Not to mention the few of us, it was not as good as old officials and accounting rooms. If you don'' t believe me, just call these students and ask them again. "


    "Cough, cough." The magistrate coughed dryly and quickly smiled." The oracle misunderstood. Master was also curious about how outstanding the children of the beijing huatang hall were, so he only looked at them a little more. This official thought, is afraid the whole county people are also curious, it is better to have all the students admitted to the school to show the paper outside for half a day, so that all the students, continue to study hard. What do you guys think? "


    The county magistrate opened his mouth and gave the order a full face. Naturally, no one objected.


    Therefore, after the county school gate was opened, not only did the name list of big red be posted, but also the police officers took out the newly produced test papers of the children to appraise the people to watch. Of course, they could only look at it, but could not touch it. These papers were also archived and reported to the state government.


    Jiao Jiao stood on the back of the carriage and looked at the crowd. He was very emotional.


    In the era of economic development and social stability, every time primary school was promoted to junior high school, it was also a sea of people.


    The greater the class of this feudal country, this county trial, like carp jump dragon gate, a lot of children''s life, many family changes.


    Although the lin family wasn'' t worried about food and clothing, she still hoped that her brothers would be able to successfully cross this small Longmen. With fame and fame, she would have more choices in the future.


    After learning from master liu for more than a year, lin sao''s body was as strong as a calf. He had seen the big list and was the first to pass through the crowd and squeeze back to his carriage to congratulate him.


    "Grandpa, it''s all right, we''re all in! "


    Without waiting for elder lin to speak, third master zhao, little wang zhuang, and the three li river were ecstatic as they asked," where''s wang he? He''s hit too?" "


    "Zhao sansheng also won? Great, great! "


    Old master lin was also grinning from ear to ear. After all, the lin family had four grandchildren at once. They were all children!


    Jiao Jiao jumped up happily." My brother is a child! "


    Soon, the boys all crowded back with excitement.


    "Grandpa, we won! "


    "Well, well, you have worked hard. When you get home, you can play for a few days and eat whatever you want. I''ll give you each ten taels of silver and add whatever you want to add to it! In the future, it would be tong sheng, and then she would be a scholar! "


    Old master lin waved his hand and spent his vacation money so fast that all the children cheered and cheered.


    A police officer stood at the door and shouted for the students to be admitted. He went in and paid a new visit to the county magistrate and the teachers.


    This time, lin dashan raised his head and followed her in.


    A total of 18 children were admitted, and the beijing huatang hall accounted for ten. If gu tianze was included, it would be eleven. The list of children would almost be rounded up.


    This complacency was even more proud than when he was admitted to the scholar''s exam!


    When everyone stayed outside, they naturally had to talk about the children who were admitted. When they found out that the beijing huatang hall occupied more than half of them, they immediately became a sensation.


    Although it is known that jinghuatang teaches children to read and write, it is very powerful, almost a year fast. As long as the child can take the exam to study, there is no need to worry about supporting the family.


    However, no one expected that the jinghua hall would be able to give birth to a child.


    This was really ... Unbelievable, shocking!


    Ten out of the eighteen child births were made up, and one young master of the gu family was also a disciple of lin dashan.


    If they had known that the jinghua hall was so powerful, why would they send their children to private schools in the city? They might as well send them directly to the jinghua hall.


    A dozen private schools outside the city suddenly encountered the biggest crisis of trust. However, the lin family didn'' t care about so much.


    On the way to the lin family to have a drink to celebrate tomorrow, the villagers of the three li river arrived first, then the small wang village, and finally the lin family village and zhao jiatun.


    Almost everywhere they went, the whole village rejoiced.


    When they arrived at the lin family village, even the chickens, ducks, and old dogs all joined in the commotion.


    One young and old in the lin family village was counted as one, and they all gathered together.


    Grandma lin wiped her tears with joy. The lin family and the lin family also hugged their son and did not let go.


    On the other hand, the lin family was certain that the children would definitely be able to attend high school. Although they were equally happy, they had to calm down.


    Old master lin personally invited old master yao and his son and zhou shan to come out. The children knelt down and thanked him, and the villagers also bowed deeply.


    Old master yao and his son, zhou shan, were also happy for the children, as if they were reminded of what they looked like back then.


    For such a big event, the family would definitely have a banquet tomorrow, but it should be a small celebration today.


    Hence, the feng family brought the maids to prepare three tables of food and wine. The lin family''s elders, young and old, captain liu, father and wife zhou, Mr. And son yao, Mr. And son zhou shan, and the disciples all sat together, eating, drinking and laughing. It was extremely lively.


    Early the next morning, lin hua brought some food back. Lin dajiang and liu shi brought lin rong, lin ren and lin yi back, and the rare Wang Yan.


    Yesterday, no one invited her for the county examination. She was also angry that she did not go to the county to see her for the exam. But now, her son, lin li, was born as a child. When she showed her face like this, she could not miss anything.


    Therefore, lin li was caught by her side and praised the child''s playfulness when he saw her. Her upbringing was so difficult that it was not easy to become a genius. Everyone frowned when they heard her.


    After all, everyone lived in the same village, and the lin family was the leader of the family.


    Lin ren, lin yi, and lin li were three brothers. They had been wearing clothes sewn by their aunts since they were young and had eaten food made by their aunt. Apart from the food that had crawled out of Wang Yan''s stomach, the rest had nothing to do with her at all. It was a shame that she had been able to put gold on her face so shamelessly ...

 Chapter 500 Southbound

    However, no one would argue with him on such a good day. Soon, lin renyi stepped forward, excusing the kitchen for being busy. He pulled the old lady back and saved her aggrieved and angry brother.


    On the third day, the three li river, xiaowangzhuang and zhao jiatun of the li zheng elders have brought fresh out of the children to the lin family.


    The children had all changed into new gowns, white soles, black shoes, and scarves on their heads.


    In the lin family courtyard, outside the house, there were eighteen tables of banquet. Old Mr. Yao and Mr. Zhou sat in the main seat with lin dashan.


    Their parents and family were also very excited. They immediately knelt down, together with lin dahai and his wife, lin dajiang and wang yan.


    It was at this time that the gu family''s carriage arrived again. Thus, gu tianze and master gu were added to the people kneeling.


    Old Mr. Yao helped zhao sansheng and his friends up with his own hands and smiled kindly.


    He spent his whole life teaching and educating people. He wrote books and said that he hoped that the greater the people''s wisdom would be, the better the books would be.


    As for the lin family, when their father and son were in danger, they extended their hands and asked them to teach the children in the school. This was the first time they had received any fruits. Although there were only a few little children, the father and son had originally wanted to report to the prince of hell. Now, not only did they have no food and food to eat, they had a peaceful and happy life, but they also brought a few children with them. This was something that they did not dare to even think about.


    Instead of thanking them for their teaching, they should thank the lin family and the villagers of beimao for their rebirth.


    In this way, the teachers and students were both grateful, so naturally, they were close and warm.the banquet was extremely lively.


    Zhou shanchang liked the lin family''s good wine the most, and when he saw that his senior brother was genuinely happy and his face was flushed red, he completely lost the decadence he had suffered in the past. He inevitably drank a few more cups.


    Therefore, he said in front of everyone that he wanted to bring lin an and zhao sansheng back to the academy as soon as possible.


    Only then did everyone know that there was such a great thing.


    If it was said that having passed the tongsheng examination was the first step on the road of fame, then entering yuelu academy to study was half a body sitting on the official chair!


    It was fake to say that he wasn'' t envious, but zhou shanchang only took a liking to lin an and zhao sansheng, and the rest of them had no choice.


    Even parents wanted to think that their children were the smartest, but sometimes they couldn'' t speak against their conscience.


    Since childhood, lin an liked to read books. He didn'' t show his face in the school, but he was better than lin baoer and her brothers. Zhao sansheng was even more powerful. He was a month late in school than others and finally graduated from the previous three. Even if he stayed in the school and became a gentleman, it was up to all the young gentlemen to decide.


    Zhou shanchang chose these two boys to bring them back to the academy, and everyone was convinced.


    Moreover, since zhou shan could take away two students this year, he might be able to do so next year. So, it wasn'' t that his child didn'' t have a chance.


    With that thought in mind, everyone began to sincerely congratulate the lin family and the zhao family.


    Master gu, on the other hand, had a smile on his face and a glass of wine in his hand. However, there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes when he looked at lin dashan from time to time.


    In his opinion, zhou shan wasn'' t the student that he had chosen. He must have been recommended by the lin family. Fortunately, tian ze had always said that the young master had treated him well and that it was all fake. If it was true, why didn'' t he recommend tian ze?


    The lin family didn'' t know what master gu was thinking, so of course, they wouldn'' t care even if they knew. For a selfish person, it was only right to put the whole world in front of him, so it was wrong to do anything. It was better to ignore him. One day, the world will teach him how to behave ...


    On the day of the banquet, the county magistrate and several instructions were not present, so they naturally avoided suspicion. However, lin hua had personally sent gifts over, and they weren'' t expensive. Fruits, snacks, and good wine represented the lin family''s intention of getting along well with each other.


    The few who received the gifts were also satisfied.


    After choosing a sunny day, zhou shanchang took lin an and zhao sansheng back to xingzhou.


    Among the seven disciples he had brought, two were left in the lin family.


    One of them was lu nian.he was obsessed with mathematics, so naturally, there were a hundred willing students.


    The other was called Wu Peng. He looked polite and was good at poetry.


    The rest of the disciples followed zhou shanchang back to the academy. Of course, there were also the motorcade sent by the lin family and lin hua was the supervisor.


    The lin family didn'' t have so many carriages, so they didn'' t need to say that they found a safe carriage and a stable carriage.


    At the pastry shop, master jiang arranged for two familiar disciples to open a new shop in the south and zhao san to take the old lady along with him. In the future, he would be responsible for the operation of the pastry shop and would definitely be lin hua''s good helper.


    Lin dajiang sent two good friends to follow the team south.when the time came, he would recruit a few more apprentices to support a wooden shop.


    As for the storytelling meeting, it was just a bookcase with all the stories that could be opened anywhere.


    Cheap workshop is easier, buy a big yard, gather some small vendors.


    Lin hua was in high spirits and was ready to show her skills in xingzhou. When she left, she nagged several times and insisted that her grandfather and uncle send more of them to xingzhou to listen to his orders in the school children who were about to graduate.


    In the difficult separation, there is a parting.


    Seeing the motorcade go far away, the dong''s wife and daughter-in-law wiped away their tears. Jiao Jiao''s eyes were also red. Although the old man did not shed tears, his hand that was holding the cigarette was trembling. But he still shouted at the women," why are you crying? It''s not good luck! Who hasn''t grown up to go out? Flying around under the eaves of the house, it''s sparrows! The eagle and the big roc flew out of the sky! Wipe the tears, boys come back to be men. "


    No matter how reluctant they were, the women wiped their tears.


    On the other hand, the other elders and young men in the village were moved. Seeing that the kid was about to graduate again, did they scatter them a little further? For example, chasing him to xingzhou and opening a shop with lin hua.


    During the new year, the boys who were helping in the city came back and walked around the house. They couldn'' t see anything else, but their words and actions were very tactful and mature, which made them envious.


    Just like the old man had said, if he were to stay at home, he would definitely not be able to make any progress. It was better to be ruthless and drive her out to meet the world. Perhaps, she would be able to achieve great results.


    Thinking of this, they gathered around the old man to ask about the scenery in xing zhou and planned to give their child a spot first.


    Seeing this, the wife of the dong family felt a little sad. In the future, the students in the school all rushed to xingzhou. Lin hua and his grandchildren had helpers, so they definitely had more contact with the village. From time to time, they would be able to hear the news.

 Chapter 501 Old And Young Travel

    After less than two days, master jiang arranged the trivial matters of the pastry shop and brought lin renyi back to the old house for a night, then went out.


    The three masters and disciples did not bring their servants with them. They only caught a carriage and followed the caravans in the city.


    Master jiang wanted to bring his two disciples to see the world, to open their eyes and to meet various kinds of delicious food.


    Jiao Jiao also gave the two brothers a big bag each. Apart from the protective items, most of the ingredients were different.


    The lin family''s courtyard was getting quieter and quieter as they sent off waves after waves.


    The old couple said that the child would have to leave home when he was older, but his appetite was still reduced by half.


    Lin dahai and lin baoer were going to bring their relatives from all over the country with them. They were going to open the pool to raise seedlings and change the paddy fields by retting. Every day, farmers from far away come to ask for advice. Only farmers can understand the farmers'' hard work, the desire for a good harvest, and the love of crops. The two of them didn'' t dare to neglect her. They almost had to teach her by hand. They were so tired that they didn'' t even have the time to eat.


    Lin dajiang''s family stayed in the city and took care of their business. They not only had to take care of the cheap workshop and the wooden fragrant pavilion, but they also had to go to the storytelling meeting once a day. Although lin hua had arranged for the manager, the servants used in the storytelling meeting were all part a and b, and every three days, the lin brothers would check the accounts, but they had to go around from their families on weekdays, in case they had any ulterior motives and caused trouble.


    Lin dahe returned to the city early after the new year, and there was still a business to take care of. Wang yan stayed behind to guard the pastry shop. She looked like a resentful woman. It would be good if she didn'' t cause trouble. No one could expect her to be reasonable and filial.


    Moreover, lin dashan was extremely busy. The students in the school were about to graduate, and the villages were all red in their eyes in order to compete for the next spot. How to choose a new student, how to arrange the allocation of graduating students, he has to trouble.


    Not to mention, Mr. Yao also has a lot of homework. He was so busy that he wished he could use them alone.


    At the end of the day, everyone knew that the old lady was in a bad mood, but her heart was weak and she had no free time to coax her.


    At this time, Jiao Jiao had already made a move in anticipation.


    This evening, after dinner, the whole family gathered in the hall to gossip, rarely busy a day of leisure time. Jiao Jiao hugged his grandfather''s arm and said coquettishly," grandfather, you promised to take me out to play. It''s a good spring day. Let''s go for a walk and see where the new school is. Grandpa has eaten more salt than I have eaten rice, experienced, help me choose a place, okay? "


    When the old man heard this, the corners of his mouth turned up and he replied," I'' ve been busy at home these past few days, but I forgot about this matter. To build a new school, of course we have to go out and look around. It is not where the children choose where, to see how the building of school village folk style. If you are poor, you are afraid of greed. We build schools and support our children to study. It''s a good thing, not a feud. "


    "Grandpa is right. I think so too. That''s why I want grandpa to take me out to take a look. Besides, I look so cute, without the protection of grandpa, a great hero, what if someone took me away? "


    Jiao Jiao held her little face and blinked her big eyes. She said the narcissistic words very seriously.


    As expected, the entire family couldn'' t help but laugh.


    Feng shi even scolded her daughter with a smile." You'' re already a big girl. Why aren'' t you ashamed? How could he brag about himself?! "


    However, Mrs. Dong pulled her granddaughter into her arms and replied," Jiao Jiao didn'' t say anything wrong. Look at the countryside. Who is prettier than my Jiao Jiao? On the walk, what if you encounter a bad person? You must go out with a few more people! "


    "Okay." Jiao Jiao was the kind of person who could climb up with a pole. He wrapped his arm around grandma''s neck and shook her." Grandma, can you go out with me and grandpa this time? Spring, the weather is warm, the road is easy to walk, there are cars at home, go where not tired. Grandma, let''s go together. Grandpa said that he baked the best fish. Last time, he didn'' t eat it. This time, grandpa showed off his skills! "


    The old lady was a little tempted, but when she thought of a lot of things outside the house, she hesitated and said," I don'' t want to go. There are a lot of things at home. I can'' t leave." "


    Feng shi was a real person, but zhou xinxiu was smart. She quickly tried to persuade her with a smile," mother, there''s my sister-in-law and I at home. We'' re just feeding chickens and cooking. It''s such a small thing. I''m sure we can do it without mom. Mother go with father and Jiao Jiao go for a few days, do not miss home. You see my parents have gone to visit relatives, you also go out to see the good scenery. "


    Feng shi had also realized what had happened and quickly replied," yes, mother, you should come with us." I won''t starve my family without you! Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, was a crazy girl. She might have caused some trouble outside. Follow her and keep an eye on her for me. If she doesn'' t listen to me, you'' ll have to pinch her! "


    Hearing this, Jiao Jiao immediately protested," mother, please advise grandma to play. Don'' t sell me out. I'' m your biological daughter! "


    Feng shi glared at him and retorted," I don'' t know if it''s a kiss or not. On the other hand, you are usually more close to your aunts, maybe you are wrong! "


    The crowd laughed even harder. The old man also said," old woman, why don'' t you go for a walk with us for a few days? We'' ll just treat it as a fight between our daughter-in-law and granddaughter. If the two of us leave it at home, we'' ll probably get into a fight. "


    The old lady thought about it carefully. There was really no big deal at home. Her son was hardworking, her daughter-in-law was sensible, and her grandson was filial. She would definitely leave for a few days without any delay, so she nodded.


    Jiao Jiao hugged grandma''s arm happily, wagging his tail like a puppy.


    "That''s good, grandma! We don''t have to take anything. I have everything here. The food, the tent, the living in the wild were all fine, and they could even roast and roast fish! Let''s play a few more days before we come back! "


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you. "


    The old lady was so happy that she couldn'' t help but look forward to this rare trip.


    Lin baoer and the others were on the side, and she felt like a cat scratching her heart. A few days ago, they had been studying day and night for the sake of the county trial. Now that they had done their new child''s birth, it was precisely when they wanted to have fun for a few days that they suddenly had such an opportunity. Naturally, they would not let it go.


    "Grandma, you guys are out of town. You need people to drive and run. Why don''t you take me with you? "


    "And me, and me, and I know how to drive! Lin gui and lin li were also jumping around, afraid that they would leave him behind.


    Old master lin asked lin dashan about his recent arrangements before answering," sure, you can go if you want." "


    "Oh, great grandpa! Go out, go out! "


    ''I want grilled fish! "


    "Jiao Jiao made us that pheasant, you said so many times! "

 Chapter 502 Camping

    The boys were so happy that they were about to turn the sky upside down. The old man had a headache from the noise and shouted like a fly," go and pack up your simple luggage and leave early in the morning." Whoever gets up late doesn''t bring anyone! "


    The boys immediately rushed out of the door and ran back to the house to prepare their things.


    The feng family had said well, but they were still thinking about it. They brought Jiao Jiao to the kitchen to prepare some dry food.


    Zhou xinxiu followed them to the backyard, afraid that the boys would bring a bunch of toys.


    The next morning, the two carriages of the lin family were all set up.


    Jiao Jiao and his grandparents were in a car, and the five lin li brothers were in another car. Before they set off, hu tianming turned out the servant boy who was driving the car and insisted on following them.


    Lin dahai''s brother was happy, of course. Even master lin said that hu tianming''s kung fu was very good.


    Old and young among the two cars. Although the old man was in good health and the boys had studied for two years, they were still worried. With hu tianming following them, everyone agreed.


    The other car was still jin qi, the servant of the lin protector. The sound of hooves was heard, and the wheels rolled over the morning light and set off swiftly.


    Some village people met, laughing loudly asked a few questions, the old man replied," take the children, go to the city around." "


    The villagers naturally did not think much of it. They smiled and waved their hands. When the carriage passed by, they all smacked their mouths with envy.


    The days were red and the father was kind and filial. If he could live like the lin family, he would really have nothing to ask for.


    The carriage was light and fast, and Jiao Jiao brought food with him. Apart from getting out of the car, the carriage did not stop all the way. Soon, it passed through the county and arrived at a place about thirty miles north of the north mao county before noon.


    As the old saying goes, ten miles is different. In fact, the land was the same. Although it was only 50 miles away from the lin family village, the land was not as flat as the lin family village. It was mountainous and forested.


    The meandering river meanders around the foot of the mountain, the river is rich in water and grass, with a strange scenery.


    Lin shou and a few others couldn'' t hold it in any longer. They leaned over the window and shouted," grandpa, let''s stop and catch fish and roast. I'' m hungry!" "


    The old man and the old lady had been sitting in the carriage for the entire morning and were also tired from the bumps and bumps. Upon hearing this, they didn'' t have anything urgent to deal with. "


    "Yes, old man. "


    Hu tianming responded, and with a flick of his whip, he went down the official road. After walking along the river for a while, he turned around a forest and found an empty space. On one side was a beach and on the other side was a forest. In the middle, there were more than an acre of grass. It didn'' t delay the sunlight, and it was convenient to get water. It was really a rare place to camp in the forest and hunt.


    When everyone got out of the carriage, Jiao Jiao almost fell in love with this place at first sight, so he smiled and said," grandfather, let''s stay here tonight. After dinner, we'' ll set up a tent and it won'' t be cold. "


    The old man had always treated his granddaughter unconditionally, so he naturally wouldn'' t reject such a small matter. Whoever dares to slack off, let him sleep outside at night. "


    "Well," answered Jiao Jiao in a crisp voice, and at last he called out to his brothers," brother, come and help me set up my tent! "


    As she spoke, she took out a pile of things from her space, steel pipe supports, inflatable bed mats, rainproof tents, colorful colors, which made lin baoer and the others immediately surround her.


    Jiao Jiao threw a manual to them and ran to dig the kitchen with hu tianming. Everyone had been on the bus all morning, so they had to boil some hot soup to fill their stomachs.


    Of course, it would be more convenient for her to boil water or make porridge and soup in her space, but it would lose the fun of going out and having fun.


    Hu tianming was quick with his hands and feet, and there were too many stones on the riverside.he casually moved a few pieces to form a kitchen table.he then used the river mud to seal the gap and put a small iron pot on it.the kitchen table would be fine.


    The old man and the old lady happened to have picked up dead branches in the woods. The old couple looked very happy and relaxed when they saw that it was rare for them to come out to play.


    Seeing that he was about to light some firewood, protective lin rushed over and took out the lighter in his bag. He looked excited as he helped to light the fire. This was one of his favorite things to do after he got the lighter. As long as the lighter snapped and lit up, he would be very happy.


    In the end, he was overjoyed here.


    "Brother, where have you been again? Come back here! "


    "Oh, it was so hard to get it together, and it''s over again! "


    "I won'' t let brother protector sleep tonight! "


    The boy''s shout was so loud that the old lady couldn'' t help but smile from ear to ear.


    Hu tianming came back with some water. Jiao Jiao washed the pot and quickly cooked a pot of meat porridge. Feng shi brought a few kinds of stir-fried vegetables from home. They were all prepared early in the morning. Now, they were fresh and delicious, plus a pot of white steamed bread.


    The old and the young spread a blanket of oil and set the food in the middle. They sat on the ground and began to eat lunch.


    Above her head was the blue sky and white clouds, and beside her was the warm spring breeze.


    In this way, the food was naturally sweeter than usual.


    The lin family had eight mouthfuls of porridge, hu tianming and jin qi, and all the vegetables and steamed buns were gone.


    After dinner, the golden seven washed the bowls, and the lin guards continued to reinforce the tents that had been put up with great difficulty. Hu tianming said goodbye and was going to go into the woods to hunt pheasants and rabbits.


    The old man nodded and lin wei happily followed behind hu tianming with his little bow and arrow.


    With only lin li and the others left, the old man brought them a bucket and a fork from home. He went to the river and chose a place where the water was slow.


    Perhaps it was because there were very few people in the vicinity, and it was much bigger than the lin family village. There were even more than half a foot of crucian carp in the river.


    Jiao Jiao remembered that there was still tofu in her space, so she called for stewed crucian carp bean curd soup.


    The old man had a mission, so he pulled his pants and went down to the river to prepare for work.


    Some of the boys went to the river to learn how to fish, some on the shore to watch the bucket, dong shi and Jiao Jiao sitting on the big stone by the river, eating fruit after dinner, while giving the grandsons and grandsons a standing ovation.


    In the spring and march, the sun was not so hot yet, and the wind was warm and gentle. The water was sparkling, and the old man in the river held a harpoon in his hand.


    What a beautiful picture, what a happy day, so peaceful people want to sigh.


    Jiao Jiao giggled as he stood on the big rock with his hands in the shade. Just as he was about to give his grandfather a few good calls, he suddenly realized that there were two large stones in the middle of the river in the distance. There seemed to be something stuck in the crevice, and his clothes were floating.

 Chapter 503 Water Cadets

    "Grandpa! "


    She cried out in shock, causing both the old man and the boys to look over. Jiao Jiao jumped off the big rock and ran over." Grandfather, there seems to be someone between those two stones! Did someone fall into the water? "


    "Is it? "


    The old man threw his fork and looked up at a big rock. His expression changed and he called the boys," get on the shore. I'' ll go and take a look!" "


    The old man was about to jump into the water as he spoke. The rocky beach was a bit steep and the river was wide. The water in the middle was turbulent and the water was not warm. It would be too dangerous if his legs and legs were cramped in the middle.


    Lin li stopped grandpa and insisted on swimming in the water to check.


    However, the old man doted on his grandson, so how could he let his grandson go? If there was danger, wouldn'' t he send his grandson to a dangerous position?


    When they were arguing, hu tianming brought lin baoer out of the forest with three pheasants and two rabbits. When they heard that they were going to save the people in the river, they immediately took off their shoes and socks and jumped down without any hesitation.


    Jiao Jiao quickly found a large bathtub from the space and threw it down. First, if the two of them got cramps, they could climb into the basin. Secondly, they could save people and put it in. After pushing it back, they could save energy.


    Hu tianming swam in front of him.


    The lin family''s young and old stood by the shore and looked around.


    Hu tianming dragged the big tub to the shore, threw away the beads on his head, and said," it''s a child, it seems that there is still breath!" "


    The lin family''s elders and young men surrounded them. Indeed, there was a young man around ten years old lying on his back in the basin. His face was so pale that he was afraid of people. His clothes were not gorgeous, and he couldn'' t tell whether it was the children of the upper village who accidentally fell into the water or because of something else.


    "Quickly clap the water! The dong family''s heart softened.


    The old man raised his hand to pick the young man up, but when he turned over, everyone gasped in shock.


    It turned out that the young man''s back was torn, revealing a foot long cut. It was as ferocious as a monster''s big mouth, and it was very terrifying.


    "Oh, come on, come on! The boy is hurt! "


    "Such a long cut, I''m afraid it''s a knife wound! How much blood had been shed! "


    "Quickly sew the needle and apply the medicine! "


    Everyone was anxious. Jiao Jiao quickly pointed to the tent. He didn'' t know how long he had been in the water, but his life was really great! "


    Hu tianming ping carried the young man into the tent, and the ground of the tent was already covered with inflatable cushions, not afraid of being dirty or cold.


    Jiao Jiao was busy pouring out medical equipment from his space. Hu tianming reached out his hand and pressed it against the young man''s back. He was so lucky that he was forced to do so. After a few more slaps, the young man spat out half a basin of water.


    Jiao Jiao wiped the boy dry with a towel, disinfected the wound, and stitched it up. The intense pain caused the muscles behind the boy to shake, but he still did not wake up. It was obvious how badly he was injured.


    Hu tianming examined her carefully and said in a low voice," there are no other injuries. It appears that someone cut her from the back when she escaped. "


    "Sinful, what kind of hatred is this? He actually killed a child. "


    Mrs. Dong sighed with heartache. She thought of her grandchildren who had gone out to fight. The old lady almost burst into tears. If a couple of grandkids run into bad guys, then ...


    Jiao Jiao''s subordinates were busy, but they didn''t forget to pay attention to grandma''s expression. Seeing that, they guessed that she must have thought too much about it, so they quickly said," grandma, I have ginseng slices here. Can you help me cook some ginseng soup and give this kid qi and hang his life?"


    "Well, well, well! "


    As expected, when dong shi heard this, she immediately went out to get busy and did not have time to think.


    Hu tianming, who was helping to hold the youngster down, smiled slightly.


    Outsiders said that the lin family''s brains weren'' t good, so they were biased towards the servant girl because they didn'' t pamper their grandchildren. In reality, they didn'' t know that this little girl from the lin family was rare. No matter what, she would always take her family seriously, even if there was a hint of unhappiness in her family.


    This kind of girl would be pampered in the heart of anyone''s family ...


    Jiao Jiao sewed the wound carefully and quickly, afraid that the young man would suffer too much pain. After stitching up the wound, he disinfected it and sprinkled medicine powder on it. He wrapped the white cotton tape around it, almost tying the young man into a mummy before he stopped.


    At this moment, dong shi''s ginseng soup was ready. Unfortunately, the young man''s teeth were tightly shut and he couldn'' t even feed it.


    Unable to do so, hu tianming pinched the young man''s cheeks open. Jiao Jiao found a thick syringe and directly poured the soup into the young man''s throat.


    Everyone was so busy that they were sweating profusely. "


    The old man looked at the river channel not far away. There were mountains and forests on both sides of the river. Although it was not considered dangerous, the trees were now stretched out and the trees were rather dense. He wondered if they were hiding the young man''s enemies.


    If they were to find him, not to mention whether the young man could survive, the old and young people in the family would be the first to suffer.


    However, she couldn'' t say this out loud, which would easily scare the old lady and the children.


    On the other hand, hu tianming was worth entrusting him with, so he said," the child''s injuries have been dealt with, but it''s better to go to the city and find a doctor to take a look." "


    Hu tianming understood and replied," yes, old master, send someone to the city to find a doctor to arrange it. Then the young man woke up and pulled him into the city. "


    "Well, that''s it. "


    The old man waved at lin baoer and her grandchildren." Brother baoer, bring your brothers into the city and go to your grandfather zhou''s place. Tell him about this matter carefully. What''s your grandpa zhou doing? Listen to me. We waited an hour for the boy to wake up and then went into the city. "


    The lin family had always been in the hands of the old man, and their grandchildren had never refuted the old man''s decision.


    Therefore, lin baoer and the other boys agreed without doubt.


    The old man was worried and thought for a moment before pushing the old lady into the car. "


    The old couple had been together for decades, and the old lady felt that something was wrong there, but when the grandchildren got in the car and were about to leave, she did miss them and said," alright, come with us earlier then." "


    "Don''t worry, Jiao Jiao''s medicine is powerful. This kid will wake up soon. "


    The old man waved his hand nonchalantly. This made the old lady feel more at ease. Other people didn'' t trust her, and indeed a million believed in her granddaughter.


    So, jin qi drove the carriage, pulled the old lady and the boys quickly on the official road, ran to the county.

 Chapter 504 Safe Entry into the City

    Hu tianming nodded with the old man and took out a long sword hidden under another carriage. He quietly chased after them and secretly protected them.


    The old man took out a knife and placed it by his feet. He sat at the door of the tent with his cigarette in his hand, but his ears were erect and he did not let go of any movement.


    Jiao Jiao listened to all the arrangements outside in the tent and did not say anything. His hand touched the young man''s forehead and knew that his wound was inflamed, so he gave him a fever medicine, anti-inflammatory medicine, and an ice pack in the space to apply to his forehead.


    In the end, after finishing these things, she walked out and walked to her grandfather.


    "Afraid, Jiao Jiao? "


    The old man fondled his granddaughter''s ponytail and gave the hot stone to her.


    Jiao Jiao felt warm and took out two cushions from her space. She hugged her grandfather''s arm and looked at the sunset in the sky. She smiled happily and peacefully." I'' m not afraid. My grandfather is a great hero. Whoever dares to bully me will dress them like fish! "


    "Haha, okay, this is grandfather''s good granddaughter! "


    The old man laughed heartily at his granddaughter''s coaxing, but he was a little less worried.


    After an hour, hu tianming rushed back in a hurry. Seeing that the tent was still so peaceful, he heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Jiao Jiao quickly handed him a glass of water. Hu tianming took a sip and said," old master, the carriage has successfully entered the city. No one is following and no one is stopping it. "


    "That''s good, that''s good. "


    The old man was completely relieved. To be honest, he did not regret saving her, but he must not let his family get involved just because he saved her.


    The dong family and lin baoer stayed behind. If they were unable to help, they would be easily caught and used as leverage. However, with old Mr. Zhou''s shrewdness, he would definitely be able to guess his thoughts and leave everyone in the zhou family temporarily.


    As for the tent, hu tianming''s kung fu was good enough to protect himself. Jiao Jiao also had a mysterious space and would not suffer any losses if he encountered danger. The only one who was injured was the young man who had no ability to protect himself. However, the lin family had already done their utmost to save him and heal him. After all, no one could risk their lives for strangers or even their families.


    Hu tianming didn'' t know who he could learn from. The hole under a tent that had been pulled out had also been filled. If it hadn'' t been for an inch of land, no one would have found traces of people staying here.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Jiao Jiao went into her space to cook some hot food. After the three of them finished eating, they stood guard over the young man.


    One night, Jiao Jiao gave him two antipyretics and two milk. The young man''s vitality was very strong, and he did not spit it out. In the fifth heaven, his fever actually subsided.


    The three of them were overjoyed. It was raining cats and dogs outside. Hu tianming immediately asked to leave." Old master, this kid''s condition is stable. Let''s hurry back to the city. The rain can cover the tracks. If anyone is tracking him, we won'' t be able to find him. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you and leave quickly. "


    The carriage had already prepared bedding so that the dong family could rest comfortably. Now, it was spread out directly, not afraid that the young man''s wounds would crack due to the turbulence.


    Jiao Jiao collected the tents and supplies, and the old man personally drove the carriage. Hu tianming was responsible for cleaning up the mess and covering up the traces. After confirming that there was nothing left behind, he caught up with the carriage.


    On the twenty mile road, the young man had walked for an hour due to his injuries. When he arrived at the city gate, the city gates were especially lively.


    The artisans who carried the burden into the city to find a livelihood had already picked up some wild vegetables and other items for sale, as well as the noble people who went out to play, or to visit their relatives on the road, driving horse-drawn carriages and riding on tall horses, squeezing the gates of the city.


    The lin family and the soldiers at the city gate got along very well. Summer watermelons, autumn cold water rice, winter hot buns, and whenever there was anything at home, the lin family would bring some to the soldiers when they entered the city. Some were expensive and some were cheap, but the soldiers all received the favor.


    The peasants felt sorry for the copper coins, and their faces were filled with smiles as they secretly scolded people. The nobles even treated them as watchdogs. Only the lin family treated them like their own children and did not give them money. They only gave them things, but it made them feel warm and cared for.


    Therefore, upon seeing that hu tianming was carrying a horse carriage and that old master and Jiao Jiao were seated in the carriage, the guards immediately chased away a few people who were carrying burdens and allowed the lin family''s carriage to enter the city.


    The old man cupped his hands and smiled. "


    "Old master, you'' re too kind. Hurry up and go into the city. I heard that the storytelling meeting is about to start again." Even if you don''t tell us, we''re going to be there. "


    A few soldiers smiled and waved their hands. The old man bowed to a few farmers who were standing aside, seemingly wanting to make amends. Then, the carriage quickly went into the city.


    The few farmers did not know who the old man was, but when they saw that he was making amends, they were not angry. Instead, they took advantage of this time and quickly followed him in, saving three yuan for the city tax. The soldiers naturally saw it, but they turned a blind eye to it and did not care.


    Soon, the carriage arrived at the alley where the zhou family was located.


    "Grandfather, are you all right? "


    Yesterday, when they arrived at the zhou family home, father zhou immediately closed the courtyard door and unloaded the carriage. They were never allowed to go out again.


    Lin wei and the others didn'' t understand, but they also felt that something wasn'' t right. Although father zhou was concerned about the old family, it was rare for him to have the opportunity to teach a few kids.


    It was only then that lin baoer and the dong family found out that the old man had sent them away because he was not looking for a doctor, but because he was afraid that someone would seek revenge at night and implicate them in bad luck!


    At that time, dong shi had wiped away her tears, and lin baoer and the others were even more eager to go back and help grandfather.


    However, old Mr. Zhou sternly scolded them. No one was allowed to go out. The old man''s arrangement must have been planned and considered. They might have taken the initiative to go back, but it would be bad.


    For the first time, lin baoer and the others were ashamed. Although they didn'' t say that they were lazy, they didn'' t work hard to practice martial arts. It was only when faced with such danger that they realized that their pride was actually as thin as window paper.


    They were not even as good as Jiao Jiao, a servant girl. Although they did not know what Jiao Jiao had to rely on, they were definitely much stronger than them. Otherwise, grandfather would not chase them away and leave Jiao Jiao behind.


    That night, no one in the zhou family''s courtyard fell asleep. They were all guarding the hall, looking at each other wordlessly. They were thinking about their worries and waiting for another carriage to arrive.


    Dong shi wanted to entrust brother dao to help out of the city, but father zhou stopped her. Since the old in-laws had sent the child to his courtyard, if he didn'' t go to ruyi square to ask for help, he definitely didn'' t want brother dao to know about saving people, or he didn'' t want the ruffians in the city to get some news.

 Chapter 505 Justice

    This was a precaution to find the injured child''s hands, and also found the city of ruffians to inquire about information.


    It wasn'' t that brother dao''s subordinates were unfaithful, but the most impossible thing in the world was to use money to test people''s hearts. If brother dao''s men couldn'' t resist the temptation, the lin family would be in trouble.


    Could it be that even brother dao did not say anything and was completely careful and safe?


    This night was particularly difficult. Fortunately, at the dawn of the day, the carriage finally arrived.


    Lin protector was so excited that he was about to cry. He had not closed his eyes that night. After all, grandfather and sister were not aware of their safety. As the sons of the lin family, they had no other use but to be anxious, which made him suffer greatly.


    "It''s all right, I'' ve made you miss me. "


    Old master lin was already old and hadn'' t slept the entire night, which made the wrinkles on his face deeper.now that he was afraid that his grandson would miss him, he quickly replied and patted his grandson on the shoulder." Is grandpa zhou at home?" "


    "All here, just waiting for grandpa to come. "Nanny zhou heard that grandpa personally came to pick us up, so she specially cooked the meat porridge. Let''s go, grandpa. Let''s go to the hospital. "


    Old master lin nodded, gesturing for hu tianming to flick the whip and quickly drove the carriage into the zhou family''s courtyard.


    At this moment, both the dong family and father zhou rushed out. Before the dong family could open their mouths, tears began to fall.


    "Old man, boohoo, old man ..."


    "Don''t cry, I''m all right here. "


    Old master lin''s heart ached for his partner, so he quickly changed the subject." Jiao Jiao is still in the car. She''s exhausted too. "


    As expected, dong shi immediately wiped her tears and ran towards her granddaughter.


    Father zhou, on the other hand, was alerted and asked," brother, is the road going well? "


    The old man nodded and said in a low voice," the children have already told you that it''s not good to let a kid die when he''s in trouble. I''m sorry to trouble you this time, but if this boy is temporarily brought back to the village to settle down, he will need to borrow your name for use. "


    "Alright, it''s a small matter, as long as our family is safe. "


    Old Mr. Zhou smiled and agreed, not forcing himself at all. The thing that made him feel at ease or admired the lin family the most was that they were eager to be fair and righteous.


    He would never let her die because of trouble. It was even better to treat an outsider like this. It was even better to treat his own family members like that. He was always proud of his insight and married his daughter to the lin family.


    Now that he was only helping his in-laws, he naturally wouldn'' t refuse. After all, the two of them planned to support their daughter and son-in-law for the elderly. The lin family''s troubles were their own. The lin and zhou families were one and the same.


    Everyone was tired and hungry, so they ate grandma zhou''s porridge, side dishes, and bread and quickly had a round belly.


    Jiao Jiao had gone into her space to sleep for a while last night, but her complexion was much better than the others''. She chased her family out to sleep, then guarded the injured young man, wondering if it would be better to feed him some juice.


    The fruit was produced from space and was extremely sweet. It nourished the young man''s dry throat and gastrointestinal tract after he had a fever and actually woke him up.


    Jiao Jiao took the last syringe of juice and was about to deliver it to the youngster when he opened his eyes.


    Some people didn'' t have outstanding facial features, but when they opened their eyes, they looked much better.


    This young man was just like that. His eyes were much larger than the average person''s. They were dark and deep like a pool of water. Looking into his eyes for a while longer would make him fall in love with them.


    "Oh, what beautiful eyes! "


    Jiao Jiao praised him, but when he remembered that it was not the time to say this, he quickly said," you''re awake? Don''t worry, I''m not the bad guy. Our family saved you in the river. "


    The young man seemed to be a little stunned as he narrowed his eyes slightly. After a long while, he seemed to have thought of something and was about to jump up. In the end, he pulled the wound on his back, causing him to groan and lie down on the kang.


    Jiao Jiao quickly tried to comfort her." Hey, don'' t move. You have a wound on your back. If I didn'' t know how to sew the needle, you would have given your life to me. Lie down and talk slowly. "


    The young man remained silent and struggled to get up, but when everyone heard the commotion, they gathered around.


    "He''s awake! Ask him where he is from. It''s best if he doesn''t have enemies chasing after him. Otherwise, we''ll just stay up for a night and cause a big trouble. "


    Lin wei had learned from master liu that Wu Yi was not bad. Not to mention the world, at least it was enough to protect his family. However, at the critical moment last night, his grandfather and sister found an excuse to chase him out of the city to hide. This really hurt his pride. Now that he was facing the youngster, he did not have a good tone.


    Dong shi glared at her grandson and complained," how do you talk? It''s like a child wants to get hurt. "


    Lin baoer didn'' t dare to argue back with her grandmother. She shrunk her neck and was pushed back by a few brothers. However, old master lin reached out his hand to try to see if the youngster''s head wasn'' t warm and said," the fever has subsided and he''s awake. This little life is saved. "


    Finally, he smiled and asked the young man," boy, where is your home and what is your injury?" In a nutshell, I''ll send a message to your family and have them pick you up. If your home is far away, I have already arranged it. For the time being, you will be staying in our school, eating, drinking and reading. "


    Unfortunately, the young man''s dark eyes swept across the crowd, but he closed up again and slowly lay on the kang.


    Is it ... You don''t want to talk, or you can''t?


    The old and young lin family looked at each other in dismay for a long time, but they all felt weird. Lin gui suddenly asked," is he dumb? "


    "You can''t hear a mute. He can hear you, can''t he? "


    Lin jia added, causing everyone to frown again. Jiao Jiao also felt that it was troublesome, but looking at the young man, he did not seem to be afraid of the people who had hurt him. This was good news, which meant that the lin family would not cause trouble if they saved him.


    Obviously, the old man also thought of this.


    The grandfather and grandson looked at each other and nodded.


    Since he had brought her back, there was no way he could throw her out and die on his own. There were hundreds of kids in the school at home, so there was no need for this one. Throw the youngster away. When did he want to explain the reason or leave after his injury? The lin family had done their utmost to show mercy.


    "Well, don''t ask. Rest a little longer, and when the sun warms, we''ll go back to the village. "


    The old man waved his hand and instructed everyone," protector lin, go and buy some food for the brothers at the city gate. We'' ll need some tickets for the storytelling meeting. When we leave the city later, no one will be able to see this child coming back to the village with us. Jiao Jiao went to the spring return hall to add some medicinal herbs. If she needed to use them at home, she couldn''t come to the city to buy them. She had found traces of them. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with being careful. "


    "Yes, grandpa. "


    Lin wei and Jiao Jiao quickly agreed and were about to leave together.


    After a good spring outing, it was a pity that lin guilin and the other boys didn'' t have a chance to get around in the streets, so they all clamored to go together.


    The old man didn'' t stop them and stuffed them with a few pieces of silver, and the boys set off happily.

 Chapter 506 Jealousy

    On the other hand, Jiao Jiao went back to the spring hall and was pulled by old doctor cheng to complain. It was really her interest in medical skills. In order to prevent herself from learning for so many days, she slowly calmed down. Doctor cheng was so angry that he stared at her, but he couldn''t do anything about Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao''s mouth was sweet, and the two bottles of good wine made doctor cheng smile again. When she took some medicine and gathered her brothers to go back to the zhou family, doctor cheng had yet to come back to his senses. When he found out that Jiao Jiao was in his private library, he took all the medicine to treat his injuries. He wondered who had suffered injuries in the lin family.


    But the doctor often went in and out of the patient''s house, many words is a big taboo, so he did not say, naturally no one knows.


    The lin family''s young and old men packed up their things and put on a new carriage. This time, they set off together with father and wife zhou.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, they gave the tickets and food to the soldiers. After a few words of laughter, the two carriages successfully embarked on their way home.


    The car pulled a sick number, and the crowd did not dare to rush away. They drove the carriage slowly and enjoyed the spring scenery. Everyone felt that the tension in their hearts had loosened a lot.


    Last night, a rain, washing the world is more pure and beautiful. The grass was greener, and the mountains were more crisp. It was the courtyard of whose house was in the distance, and the white walls, gray tiles, and red colonnade were all quiet.


    The old man said to father zhou," spring rain is as expensive as oil. It''s rare that it has already been three or four times in the spring. The land is full of water, so at least half of the annual harvest will be guaranteed. "


    "Isn'' t that right? Almost every family grows rice this year, and the most important thing is water. We are not greedy, as long as two or three years of harvest, the name of cold water rice in beimao county can be completely in the greater the name of the greater, when the days are not rich are difficult. "


    Father zhou was also very happy.he rubbed his beard and replied with a smile," we have twenty mu of paddy fields in our house, and we'' ll also grow rice this year. Speaking of which, everyone should thank the lin family for raising rice and raising rice. Such a good idea, if your family didn'' t teach you guys, no one would know that rice could still be planted like this. "


    "The old in-laws are wrong. We'' re all one family. The old man smiled brightly. "


    "Yes, ha ha ha, I was wrong. Let''s have a few drinks tonight. I'' ll punish myself." "


    "That''s more like it. "


    The two old in-laws were talking and laughing happily, but they did not notice that the young man who was lying in the middle of the carriage opened his eyes again. The soft bedding under his body was very thick and the carriage was moving very slowly. It was obvious that it was all to take care of him.


    Hearing the laughter of the young and old beside him, his eyes were filled with hesitation and anxiety. Finally, he closed his eyes again and buried his face in the warm blanket ...


    The horse hooves kicked and stomped on the spring scenery along the way. Soon, they returned to the lin family village.


    Coincidentally, lin dahai and lin bao came back from the field and helped open the door. The carriage immediately rushed in and when they brought out a injured boy, everyone was shocked.


    Feng shi ran over and took a closer look at the boy who wasn'' t her. She tapped her niece and nephew one by one, then she was completely relieved and asked," whose child is this? How did it hurt? "


    Dong shi was afraid that her daughter-in-law would lose her temper. If she shouted out again, she would ask her to come in and help her tidy up.


    The backyard of the old house had always been occupied by the boys, because there were fewer lin ping and lin an. Now, half of the house was empty, and it looked very lonely. It was not crowded to live with another boy.


    However, these days, Jiao Jiao often opened" small stoves" for his brothers and learned some strange things, but it was not easy for outsiders to see.


    Fortunately, old lady zhou smiled in time and said," there''s still an empty room in the courtyard of the mountain. Since this child wants to call me'' aunt'' in the future, why not enlarge the courtyard and let me take care of it. "


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law. "


    Old master lin was a good man and everyone quickly settled down.


    During dinner, lin dajiang and his wife came home to visit. Father zhou did all the good things in the end. He said that he had brought a kid from a distant family back to the city and wanted to study in the beijing huatang hall in the future.


    The young master of the lin family treated old Mr. And Mrs. Zhou as their own family and understood the internal situation. Of course, they had to agree to it. They didn'' t understand the reason, and they didn'' t think that there was anything wrong with Mr. Zhou stuffing people into the school.


    It was almost the end of march. If the school could provide for the children of outsiders, why couldn'' t they accept their own children?


    Therefore, this matter was just a few words of gossip and they threw it to the back of their heads. They started talking about the school''s graduation examination and the admission of new students. When you are full of wine, you will be gone by mid - month.


    On the second day, the old man was still worried. This time, he did not bring anyone with him and rode directly with hu tianming to find a suitable place to build the school within a hundred miles of beimao county. Of course, the most important thing is to find out who has lost their child or who is looking for the injured child.


    Unfortunately, the two of them did not hear anything and had to return to the lin family village.


    Why did that kid get hurt? It was a cold case. If he doesn''t open his mouth, no one will know.


    The feng family was soft-hearted and could not bear to see their children suffer. These past few days, he had been making food for the injured boy in a variety of ways to replenish his body. Jiao Jiao had also put on some medicine, soup, and powder.


    The injured boy was also skin-deep, but he endured the pain for three or four days and walked down the ground.


    The old man came back to take a look and realized that this kid really wanted to stay in the lin family in the future, so he gave him a name, zhou shuisheng. He claimed that he was born with a disability and planned to study in the school to learn how to support his family.


    Slowly, lin wei and the others often brought shui sheng along to walk around the village. When the villagers learned that they were sympathetic, they did not doubt it.


    Shui sheng went out a few times as if he had lost interest in the lin family village. He only stayed behind the lin family and followed behind Jiao Jiao. He followed closely and rarely left.


    Lin baoer and her brothers were all crazy sisters, so they were naturally unhappy to see this, but shui sheng didn'' t know how to speak and didn'' t seem to have any malicious intention.gradually, they ignored him.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, had someone to help her pick out the herbs when she was drying the medicine. When she went out, someone helped her pick up things. Even if she was taken by the old lady to embroider her purse, she would naturally be glad to have such a small follower.


    As a result, everyone in the family was used to the little tail behind Jiao Jiao.


    Occasionally, on the day that ye lan entered her space, Jiao Jiao was busy in the kitchen. When she saw that the fried crucian carp was beginning to smoke, she cut the tofu in her hands and shouted," shuisheng, quickly help me ladle a ladle of water into the pot! "


    Ye lan, who was holding the water ladle, had a dark look on her face when she heard this. She almost squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth," who is shui sheng? "


    Jiao Jiao was stunned and turned around to take a look. How could she not be sure? She quickly ran to scoop up the water and poured it into the pot, saving a pot of crucian carp stewed tofu.

 Chapter 507 the Lin Familys Largesse

    Only then did she smile and ingratiate herself with him. I tell you, this crucian carp is my grandpa in the river fork, has not had the opportunity to eat, it is cheaper for us. After a while you drink two more bowls, especially to nourish the body. "


    Ever since they met, the two of them had six times more space to support each other. They had been together for almost ten years, and they were so familiar that they could almost wink at each other, knowing each other''s thoughts.


    Ye lan naturally wouldn'' t be fooled by Jiao Jiao. She carried her directly and threw her into the living room." You lied to me for outsiders!"


    "Of course not! Jiao Jiao quickly refuted. She climbed onto ye lan''s back with her hands and feet and pretended to be cute and fawning." I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I was afraid that you would get angry again. Shui sheng was a child that our family rescued during their spring outing a few days ago. You don''t know, he''s got a big gash in his back, floating in the river, almost dead. And he was dumb, and could not speak; and we left him in the school. "


    Ye lan''s expression relaxed a little, but she still frowned and asked," what''s his background? Will he cause trouble for the family? "


    This was because he was concerned about the safety of the lin family''s elders and young masters. Jiao Jiao immediately smiled and held onto his back, shouting," oh, no, no. My grandfather searched everywhere, but he didn'' t find anyone missing their child or who was looking for the child. Let''s go. I''ll go to the vegetable field and pick two peppers. "


    Ye lan rolled her eyes.


    However, he did not stop at his feet. He went downstairs and exited the back door of the courtyard.


    Jiao Jiao snickered. Not only did he pick the chili, he also pulled out a few scallions, a handful of lettuce, and prepared to make a pancake platter for the spring scenery.


    Ye lan dont like to eat green vegetables, good in crucian carp bean curd soup is very delicious, with white rice is suitable. Jiao Jiao had specially wrapped the pancakes and fed them to him one by one. He had barely eaten a few mouthfuls.


    After they were done eating and drinking, the two of them leaned back on the sofa and gossiped. Speaking of aquatic life, ye lan said," do you want me to send someone to look for his family?" "


    "No," Jiao Jiao immediately rejected, but thinking of ye lan''s stinky temper, she quickly corrected herself," you''ve been so busy all day. It''s not worth worrying about such a small matter. My grandfather had said that as long as the aquatic students did not cause trouble for the family, they did not want him to eat a mouthful of rice. Perhaps in a few days, his family would find it themselves. We don''t know the inside story. If we look for him and reveal the news, we will harm shui sheng. We will save him for nothing. "


    Ye lan was too aware of elder lin''s position in Jiao Jiao''s heart, so she naturally did not dare to offend him and did not dare to refute him. She could only snort coldly.


    Jiao Jiao secretly stuck out her tongue. The two of them ate and played as usual, practicing martial arts and reading. When ye lan left, she took Jiao Jiao and instructed her for a long time, afraid that her future daughter-in-law would be kidnapped.


    Jiao Jiao really did not know whether to laugh or cry. A hint of sweetness appeared in her heart. She almost swore on her oath before coaxing ye lan out.


    In the end, after leaving her space, she saw shui sheng''s silent and speechless appearance. He was like the most loyal bodyguard, and she felt that ye lan''s jealousy was really unreasonable.


    "Shui sheng, let''s go. I'' ll take you to the school. In a few days, you'' ll be going there to study. Let''s get acquainted first." "


    Shui sheng nodded and quietly followed behind her. Jiao Jiao casually stuffed one of his fruits into his mouth and chewed one himself. The two of them were eating as they walked out of the village.


    The spring sun had long changed from a stingy mother in winter to a generous mother. It shone brightly on everything on the earth with great enthusiasm. The old dog at the head of the village spread out its belly lazily. The chickens were also leisurely walking. From time to time, they would eat two worms that had been drilled out of the ground early. As for the ducks, they would have long gone to snatch the river away from the boys in the village.


    The hustle and bustle of the peasant family''s spring day was busy but full of vitality. Jiao Jiao stretched out his arms comfortably and let out a long sigh. When she turned around and saw shui sheng turn around, her eyes seemed to be smiling. She smiled and said," shui sheng, how is our village? I like such peaceful and peaceful days, guarding the family, in this end old, how good ah. "


    Shui sheng still did not say anything, but his lips curved into a smile. Finally, he looked like a naughty boy.


    Jiao Jiao quickly praised him." That''s right, that''s how you smile. You'' re about the same age as my brothers. Look how naughty they are. You'' re too quiet. In the future let them take you out more play, the school also has many classmates, keep you like. "


    Jiao Jiao pulled shui sheng, one way out of the village, across the bridge, to the school.


    Moreover, ye lan wasn'' t that relaxed. She was aware that her little wife was being coveted and he couldn'' t always be by Jiao Jiao''s side, which made him extremely annoyed.


    As a result, his soldiers were unlucky. He had trained them all day long and they would have defected if it weren'' t for the continuous supply of large meat and wine, and the food was extremely sumptuous.


    In the jinghua hall study, they were discussing business matters. Jiao Jiao happened to be here too, so he was called into the room to say a few words together.


    Shui sheng was not stupid. He went to the library and didn''t follow Jiao Jiao.


    Old master lin searched five villages, some of them closer to the county and some were especially far away. However, these five villages had a good reputation among the villagers. If they built schools and could cover several villages around them, almost half of the children in beimao county would benefit.


    The old man knocked on the pot and said to everyone with a smile," the income of the family last year wasn'' t good, but it''s a big deal to provide for the children to study. The children have learned their skills and can support their families. The family life is easy to live in, and the entire beimao county will be fine.


    Now that our lin family has started, we have to stick to it. This time, each of the five schools was prepared to invest five hundred taels of silver. The house base, brick and wood, and food were all under the care of the lin family. As for the workers, the villages would be out by then.


    The school was still in the front and back, and the front yard read, ate, practiced martial arts, and lived in the backyard. This time, the kitchen did not need to be touched by the villages, so as not to cause any trouble. As for sir ..."


    Old master lin looked at old master yao and his father and the two gentlemen from yuelu academy and smiled. "


    When the yao family wasn'' t in trouble, old master yao had rarely stepped out and walked around. Now that he had come to the lin family, he had been woken up by his old father several times.


    But after a long time, she felt bored.


    Now, he was told to take charge of the new school. The school is in my hands, and there will be no mistake. "

 Chapter 508 Five Schools

    Lu nian had been studying geometry recently and was almost addicted to it.


    "Well, I''ll listen to the old hero. "


    Only the gentleman named Wu Peng, seeing that he was easy to talk to, refused, saying," when the mountain chief left, he told us to take care of the old man. It''s not good for both our brothers and brothers to leave. Why don''t I work hard and stay here to serve them? If it''s really inconvenient outside, sir and senior brother lu can''t take it anymore, I''ll go and replace them. How about that? "


    What he said was indeed suspicious of being a good girl after getting a good deal. Everyone was somewhat unhappy. After all, no one was a fool. Not to mention the fact that the lin family had taken care of the old man with 100 meticulous care, they didn'' t need anyone to take care of him anymore. Even if she needed it, she had a son, so it was not Wu Peng''s turn to be an outsider. Wu Peng clearly wanted to curry favor with the old man, and he also needed a favor from yao changming and lu nian.


    Old master yao lowered his eyelids and didn'' t respond. Yao changming frowned. Lu nian''s mind was full of unsolved questions, and she was afraid that she didn'' t hear what Wu Peng said at all.


    So it was settled.


    There were five schools, yao changming and lu niang, each taking care of two. Lin hua was not at home. Every two or three days, lin sao would go to the county to check the accounts and settle the trivial matters. She would take a few more steps and add another school was nothing.


    As for the young masters who were teaching the students, the lin family had already discussed it. They would not choose from the students who were about to graduate, but among the children who had gone to the city to seek employment for a year.


    After all, they had been training for a long time in the field, so they didn'' t abandon their calculations. The new students, with their professors, will certainly learn a lot.


    The new school was basically settled.


    On the second day, before the sun had completely lit up, old master lin and lin dashan and his son took a carriage and took Jiao Jiao out with them.


    The five villages, almost all in the west and north of beimao county, are also the most isolated and impoverished areas of beimao. Unlike the two places in the southeast, because there were official roads leading to the capital city, it would be more or less beneficial. Especially the lin family''s existence, the seven or eight villages in the south had all become wealthier, causing everyone who heard of it to be envious.


    Now that she saw that the school children in beijing hua hall were about to graduate, and the entrance examination was about to start. For the dozens of free places, many people were tossing and turning in the night, hoping that the children would be able to get in and learn their skills. They jumped out of the embarrassment of not being able to eat or wear warm clothes.


    However, she did not expect that the lin family would actually spend a huge sum of money to build five new schools. In the new year, they would be prepared to provide an additional five hundred students to read and write!


    This was a shocking event. The three grandfathers and grandsons of the lin family almost caused a stir in every village.


    The lin family paid for the homestead, bricks, wood, school, food, and as long as the people in the village helped build the house, their children would be able to study at their doorstep. Furthermore, because the school was in the village, the lin family had already given them 20 fixed places. The remaining 80 places were also available for the village to compete with other village children. In other words, there were bound to be more than 20 students entering the school.


    One year don''t worry about food, clothing, learning skills, after enough to support the family, and even help the family live a good life.


    Some families had planned to send their children to compete for the seats in the beijing huatang hall, but upon hearing the news, they were so excited that they danced around excitedly.


    Elder lin was discussing the location of the school in Tongli, building manpower, and making an appointment to pay taxes at the county government office to buy a homestead before rushing to the next village.


    But the ecstatic villagers were not willing to let them go.


    There were no parents who didn'' t love their children.


    If the lin family were to leave empty-handed, wouldn'' t they be no different from the inhuman plants and plants?


    Thus, the old and young people of the village gathered together. One of your chickens, twenty eggs, and one of his bacon had prepared a large table of food and wine for the lin family. They even called the boys of the village to come out and kowtow to thank you.


    In this case, he had planned to travel for two days, but he had to drag it to four days. In the end, he had directly gathered all the villages and was going to the county government to approve the residence base.


    The lin family paid a total of more than 100 taels of silver, and from then on, five more schools were added to the five villages.


    The five villages were dafu village and lianshanpu village in the west of the city, Zhangjiakou and hanshan depression in the north of the city, as well as three tuns in seven or eight miles away from the county.


    Some villagers were worried that the lin family would change their plans halfway, so today, they had the audacity to follow li zheng to the county. Seeing that old master lin had obtained the yellow deed of the property, the matter fell to the bottom of the matter.everyone was no longer worried and couldn'' t hold it in any longer as they cheered loudly.


    When the passers-by heard this, they naturally wanted to ask about something new, so in less than half a day, the entire county knew that the lin family had built five more schools to provide free reading to the village children.


    The entire county was in an uproar. Some praised the lin family''s benevolence and righteousness, while others said that there was no place to spend money.


    However, the lin family did not ask everyone to donate their money and belongings. Their own money and their own money were used, so of course, they did not have to look at their faces.


    On the other hand, the county magistrate and the three instructions specifically invited old master lin and lin dashan to have tea.


    After all, the lin family''s strong support for the village children to study was only good for northern mao county. If there were so many talented students in the school, they wouldn'' t even need to take the first place.


    The lin family didn'' t expect the stingy magistrate to support the money as long as he didn'' t stop them.


    With the official support of the lin family and the gratitude of all the villages, the new school began to work vigorously.


    Anyone who wants to have a child in school is a farmer in the field who is busy and has sent a strong worker to the construction site.


    The hearts of the people were all made of flesh, and they were unable to repay the lin family''s kindness. It was their duty to work hard.


    Lin wei, lin li, lin gui, lin jia, and Lin Yuan were brought out by the old man. Each of them was responsible for taking care of a new school. Keep track of all expenses, or coordinate the food and drink of the helpers, whether they are used adequately or in short supply.


    In short, they were the big managers. Apart from the occasional time when old master lin brought Jiao Jiao to take a look in the carriage, the rest of the time, they were all on their own, dealing with li zheng and the villagers, as well as all the naughty boys who were looking forward to studying.

 Chapter 509 Evil Spirits

    As for lin dashan, he had been busy with the school children''s graduation exams these days.


    The biggest difference between this graduation exam and last year was the accounting books needed for the math exam, which directly distributed the cost books of the five new schools.


    After the students finished their exams, every family and even the entire beimao county knew how much the lin family had paid for these new schools.


    No matter how much each family admired and appreciated it, even those who had previously said sour words in the county shut their mouths.


    That''s the way it is in the world. There are things you can do without, but you can''t laugh at people who are not afraid of sacrifice.


    This is conscience, moral and justice.


    In the lin family snack shop, lin dahe was in the mansion city, and lin Southern China had opened up his new world. Even zhao san had left with his mother.


    Now that this place had become Wang Yan''s world, she was extremely proud. She tidied up the front hall and walked around the backyard like a king who had suddenly ascended to the throne. Her tail was so high that she could not hide it.


    The woman next door was usually fawning on him. In fact, her heart was filled with envy and jealousy. Looking at Wang Yan''s appearance now, her heart felt a little sour. She grabbed a handful of melon seeds in her hand and climbed up the wall of the courtyard. She chatted with Wang Yan and said," sister-in-law lin, you'' re a blessed man. Your shopkeeper lin is capable, and his son is also fighting. "


    Wang Yan thought of her husband, who had ignored her, and her son, who was not close to her, and felt a little annoyed. However, in front of outsiders, he refused to show any face, so he held the silver hairpin on the back of his head and replied," sister liu, you''re joking. We''re just ordinary people, living the same life. "


    "How could it be the same? The woman next door spat out her melon seeds and looked very regretful." Speaking of which, we are quite old. If I had known that the lin family would be so popular, I would have made my parents look for a matchmaker even if I hung myself." This time, five schools were built, and five hundred children spent eight thousand taels of silver studying and living each year. If I had the money ..."


    "What did you say? "


    Wang Yan was happy to hear that, but the last sentence pierced her heart." What school? What money? "


    The woman rolled her eyes and recalled the rumors. She immediately understood that the lin family did not like Wang Yan as their daughter-in-law. She did not let Wang Yan know about such a big event. She couldn'' t help but gloat." Sister-in-law lin, you don'' t know. The lin family has built five schools with money. In the future, they will provide five hundred children with free tuition every year. I heard ..."


    How could Wang Yan continue listening? He picked up his skirt and ran out. This time, she had grown up and did not rush back to the old residence. Instead, she went to the cheap workshop in the west of the city first.


    Liu shi suddenly saw her sister-in-law coming over. Although she did not like her, she did not pretend not to know her and welcomed Wang Yan into the door with a smile.


    However, Wang Yan pulled her aside and asked about the construction of the school. Concubine liu had already dealt with it, so she said," his third aunt, you also know that Jiao Jiao is smart. Her family''s business was almost all her idea. However, the money earned from the business was spent by the old and the young. Jiao Jiao had never taken more money. The money for the new school was from somewhere else, not from the public account. So, don''t get me wrong again, run back to the old house to make a scene. If you get angry again, don''t talk about the river, even the family will be angry. "


    Wang Yan remembered that she had angered her mother-in-law the last time and felt guilty. However, she still felt sorry for the money and asked," five schools, how much money will it cost? Jiao Jiao, a little girl, where did you get the money? I'' m afraid that old master and old lady ..."


    Mrs. Liu was impatient and interrupted her." I told you that it was Jiao Jiao''s own money, not his family''s. If you don''t believe me, wait for the river to come back and ask. Or you could just go back to the old house, wait on your parents for a few days, and find an excuse to look at the household ledger. "


    Wang Yan naturally did not have the courage to do so, but she was not willing to let her go back in such a fluster. Coincidentally, lin dajiang came back from the workshop courtyard and she stopped him." Second brother, did you know that Jiao Jiao spent thousands of taels to build the school? "


    Lin dajiang frowned. He had never liked Wang Yan. If it weren'' t for his brother and nephew''s face, he would have hit her last time because of this sister-in-law''s anger.


    Hearing Wang Yan''s question, he replied coldly," yes, why? No matter how much she wanted to use Jiao Jiao''s money, no one could care about it! "


    Wang Yan was so choked that he couldn''t breathe and his face immediately turned red. Seeing this, concubine liu found an excuse to follow lin dajiang. No one paid attention to Wang Yan. She wanted to go back to the old house, but she had no guts. She huffed and groaned and went back to the dessert shop.


    She absolutely did not believe in the money that was used to build the school. It was Jiao Jiao who gave it to her. The family must have hidden it from them and secretly took it out.


    Thinking of lin dahe, who was far away in the city, he couldn'' t come back twice a year. His two eldest sons also went out to roam.


    At the end of the day, their entire family was working so hard to keep watch over the shop to earn money, but the family had given their hard money to a little girl to squander. This made her teeth itch with hatred. She also believed that Jiao Jiao was a demon and ghost, so much so that the whole family lost their souls!


    No, she had to think of a way. Apart from Jiao Jiao, the devil and the devil, when the old woman returned to her soul, she was afraid that she would be grateful for her alertness and shrewdness. By then, she would have no choice but to say the same thing in the lin family. No one would dare to look down on her ...


    Not to mention how Wang Yan secretly thought about it, he only said that the graduation examination in beijing hall had begun. For a whole day, he successfully chose the top ten.


    The school issued diplomas, as well as pine waist card, a generous reward. According to the old rules, children choose their own future.


    Almost all the top ten children chose to stay and be gentlemen.


    However, there were also smart children who were not so enthusiastic about reading. They chose to go out to work and meet the world.


    The lin family took advantage of this opportunity to divide the five groups of golden, wood, water, fire, earth, and the five groups of servant girls.


    Needless to say, they had signed a death pact, which was more trustworthy than the children in the village. After all, the lin family was in charge of their lives and deaths.


    Therefore, some of them were to be sent to the mansion and xing zhou.


    In addition, the servant girls had to give 30 more out. Each new school sent six of them to take care of the school children''s daily meals and simple care.


    The lin family had no intentions of harming others, but they were never lacking in vigilance.


    The five new schools weren'' t built in the lin family village. If he wanted to make things difficult for the lin family, he would simply buy a woman and lay some dirty things on her, and the lin family would be easily fooled.


    In this way, he used his family to control the kitchen and found five young couples in the village. They went to the new school to take care of the kitchen. Men usually switch the door of the school, night patrol startled, some errands to inform son.


    The woman led the servant girls to take charge of the school''s expenses and trivial matters.

 Chapter 510 Two Years Later

    It was a big branch of a tree, and many of the elders in the lin family village were very clear-headed about it. Such a young couple was not hard to find. Although they were a little farther away from home, they were well paid and provided with food and shelter. No matter how they looked at it, they were all poor.


    In particular, the little daughter-in-law especially liked it. She was far away from her in-laws and sisters-in-law, and there was much less right and wrong.


    Of course, no one dared to say that.


    All in all, except for little sir, everything else is in order.


    Lin dahe had also sent a letter over early. He had rushed for two days and sent back seventeen young men in time. They were all highly valued in the business of the city.


    For one thing, these boys had been away for more than a year, and they missed their families very much. They returned to teach for a year and did not delay making money. They could even meet their families frequently. Second, they are willing to teach what they see and learn to their fellow students.


    Beimao county is the hometown, no one disdains the hometown is not good, but no one denies the fact that beimao is a well.


    They were originally frogs in a well. They jumped out of this period of time and saw the vast world. Only then did they know that life had too many choices.


    They also want to use their own little strength to help more of their hometown brothers out.


    After five or six days of confusion, all the students who had graduated had already set their sights. Apart from those who were left as gentlemen, most of them went to the city and a half went to the xing zhou gang to help lin hua.


    A few new schools were finally built.


    On the beam, set the banquet, tidy up the rubble, try to burn the dragon, cooker and big kang, everything let the village lively like a festival.


    Because yao changming and lu nian each had to take care of the two schools, their enrollment dates were divided into two days.


    The three names of the lin passport administration, tuen mun school, will be held on the same day as the lin family village''s jinghua hall.


    There are five new schools to share the pressure of admission, the beijing huatang school students here, finally a lot less.


    Lin dashan discussed with old master lin and old master yao, but he didn'' t add any other tests. Instead, he called the students to ask questions, such as how they knew the words, who was at home, what kind of work they usually did, and even what kind of snacks they liked to eat.


    The two old men were old and knew a lot of people. Lin dashan treasured talent, and Jiao Jiao, this weird little girl, was watching the performance of the children waiting for the interview. In the end, she easily chose two hundred children.


    The admission rate was almost two to one. The children who got into the exam were naturally happy, and those who didn'' t get into the exam weren'' t disheartened. After all, every year they enrolled students, and there were five more schools. As long as their children didn'' t give up, there would always be a day when they entered the school.


    After three days of busyness, all the students were accepted. The young gentlemen took over the office immediately, and the new and old school ushered in new and new students. They began to run in a busy and orderly manner.


    The six schools covered almost half of beimao county, and the private school in the county seemed to be able to hear the sound of books everywhere.


    Both men and women, old and young, seemed to have a much lighter pace.


    Spring came, the paddy field has been improved, sprinkled rice seed also in the seedling pool sprouts, all ready for the harvest.


    Spring comes busy farming, autumn rice fragrant.


    If spring is the most important season of the year, then autumn is the most cheerful season of the year.


    Seeing the paddy fields that had been irrigated with sweat for a year, it was golden, and the waves of rice were layer by layer. Under the sunlight, golden was dazzling. Not to mention farmers, even passers-by couldn'' t help but take a deep breath and savor the rich harvest.


    The farmers of every household stared at the sun, their eyes red from exhaustion.


    At such a time, the sun was most expected to come out to work every day. The residual water in the rice field had to be dried and the ears of the rice had to be dry. If an autumn rain fell, the harvest would have to be dragged out for another half a month. A thousand frost or snow would be a disaster.


    Fortunately, god had always favored the northern region for the past few years, and the harvest for two consecutive years was now the third year. The reputation of cold water rice was simply known throughout the great leap. It was said that the higher-ups were planning to pay tribute to the capital city.


    The farmers got up early and gathered the baskets, sharpened their knives and pulled the grass and rope, and were ready to start harvesting in a few days.


    The children of the family, except in the school, the rest of the newly weaned ran to the fields, birds, birds, animals, more protection of a rice spike, they will leave half a bowl of white rice.


    Of course, the wealthy and idle people in the city, at most, on a whim to go outside the city, feel the beauty of the autumn, the rest of the time is still tea to listen to stories, birds gossip.


    In ruyi square in the west of the city, it was still a full day. The entire hall was noisy and noisy. A large square table was crowded. The gamblers who were eager to turn over and return to their original homes were absolutely as red as the peasants outside the city.


    A skinny young man was wearing a set of gray clothes and a six-edged hat on his head. But now he stepped on the table, his hands holding the dice bowl, while shaking hard, while shouting," open, immediately open, everyone buy big or buy small?" Buy it and get out! "


    Perhaps he was too happy, his eyes seemed to be glowing, coupled with his small nose, his little red mouth, and his fair and ruddy skin. No matter how he looked at it, he looked somewhat delicate.


    The sharp-eyed old ruffian could tell that his identity was different. He guessed whose little girl had come to play, so he winked at each other and approached her with a sly smile, intending to take advantage of her.


    Half unaware of the trouble, the boy slapped the wooden cup on the table with all his might, smiling so brightly that two rows of white teeth said," it''s open! It''s open! "


    "Hurry up and drive. I want to win a big one this time! "


    "Big, it must be big! "


    The young man was getting more and more complacent. Just as he was about to take a cup at home, two screams rang out from behind him. Everyone looked over curiously and saw a cold and sturdy man with a hand on both of their wrists. Their faces turned pale from the pain and it was obvious that the wrist was no longer safe.


    Everyone recognized that the strong man was the boss of the casino, so they immediately lowered their heads and greeted him with a fawning smile," brother dao ..."


    Brother dao ignored everyone and threw the two ruffians in his hands away. He picked up the young man who was squatting on the table and left.


    The young man struggled, not content to shout," hey, hey, I still have a roll of dice not open!" "


    Brother dao didn'' t care about this. He continued to walk towards the backyard, causing the youngster to struggle more and more fiercely. The hat on his head couldn'' t hold it in any longer and fell down. His long hair fell down, causing everyone to suddenly realize what was going on." Oh."


    In that case, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that the youngster was dressed as a man. It was not uncommon for a bold young lady to be curious and come to play. Fortunately, she was found back by her family, and if she was unlucky, she would be attacked by someone else ...


    Today, this one was taken away by brother dao. I'' m afraid ...

 Chapter 511 Hush Money

    Everyone knew the ending and sighed. But then, as soon as the dice rolled up, they ran away with these thoughts.


    The world has always been, with nothing to do with itself, hanging high. Nothing is more important than getting rich!


    In fact, they did not know that brother dao had caught the young man in his arms and entered the backyard. He put the young man down and glanced at her disheveled appearance before saying," there are clothes in the flower hall. Wash them yourself." "


    "Young man!" He smiled fawningly and pinched brother dao''s sleeve. He grinned and asked," eldest senior brother, didn'' t you tell my brother? I''m just here to open my eyes and never come back. "


    Brother dao rolled his eyes and did not respond. He pointed to the room next to him.


    "Young man" couldn'' t help but walk in obediently.


    Not long after, the girl who had changed into a scarlet cardigan, a moonlight skirt, and black hair with two long braids came out.


    The noon sun was shining right above her head, as if it had gilded her with a layer of gold, making her look even more delicate.


    A few of the brothers who were guarding the backyard stared straight at them, causing brother dao to frown. Just as he was about to shout out loud, someone shouted from the back door," Jiao Jiao! "


    Brother dao turned his head and saw a young man walking over with big strides. However, the young man''s face was a little dark and his eyes were thick and his body was built up. If he took off his long shirt and put on his shorts, he would look more like a ranger.


    A rare smile appeared on his face and he asked," junior brother, why are you here? I''ll send Jiao Jiao over later." "


    Lin baoer bowed and smiled," eldest senior brother, you'' re busy here. This girl Jiao Jiao has even caused you trouble. When I go back, I'' ll tell aunt that she won'' t go anywhere soon! "


    Jiao Jiao was still hiding behind brother dao, but when he heard this, he immediately ran to his brother and pleaded coquettishly," brother, I know I was wrong. Don'' t tell my mother! She should let me do needlework again, my fingers are going to be poked into radish, pain can not sleep at night! "


    "Don'' t lie to me. Eldest senior brother might believe what you said. I don'' t believe it! Your needlework, which is not the moon fairy they secretly help! "


    Lin wei took the tea from senior brother and gulped it down in one gulp. It was obvious that she was very angry this time.


    Other people''s younger sister grew prettier and prettier, the more obedient and quiet she became. Why did his younger sister grow more and more quaint? Her mind was full of ideas.


    Eleven - year - old girl, needle and thread failed, read said headache, but love to wear men''s clothes around.


    It wasn'' t a big deal to go in and out of the city and all the shops, but he actually liked to hang out in the casino recently. Fortunately, she still knew that she came from the eldest senior brother''s territory. Otherwise, if something happened, how could he explain it to the family?


    Thinking of grandpa''s pot, grandma''s shoes, lin wei poured another cup of cold tea to reluctantly put out the fire in his heart.


    Jiao Jiao''s big eyes rolled twice. Knowing that he had angered his brother this time, he quickly hugged his brother''s arm and apologized," brother, I was wrong. I won''t run around anymore. Really, this time I went home and started to close the door, promising three months ... No, not for a month. "


    As she spoke, she tried her best to wink at brother dao and looked forward to eldest senior brother''s help.


    Although brother dao''s face was dark, the entire northern mao was rumored to be ruthless and merciless, he was actually the most soft-hearted towards the lin family''s junior brother and sister.


    At this moment, when he saw the little junior sister''s puffy face and pouting lips, her big eyes were watery, like a puppy that was wagging its tail to beg for bone. How cute and adorable it was, he couldn'' t bear to, so he said," junior brother, Jiao Jiao is here to play with me. I won'' t let anything happen to her. Not again, okay? "


    Lin wei was just worried that her sister would be bullied, so she wasn'' t really angry. "


    "Well, brother is the best. Jiao Jiao dodged a bullet and immediately smiled and asked," have we dealt with the storyboard yet? Can we go home now? Mother said that they were going to roast the bones at noon. It was too late to go back. Your brother and the others might have snatched them all away. "


    Lin wei didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry. She must be naive and childish. Her family''s businesses and businesses were all her idea. Say she is clever and clever, at the age of eleven or twelve, other people''s daughters are going to talk to their parents to find their in-laws, she is also like children play.


    "It''s all done. If I hadn'' t turned around to look for you, I would have been home by now. "


    "Then hurry up and leave." Jiao Jiao smiled and pushed her brother away. Then, she ran to brother dao and secretly stuffed something into his arms. Then, she winked mischievously and quickly ran to the back door.


    There were two horses tied, a jujube red, a snow-white, leisurely wagging its tail to catch flies. When the owner came out, the two horses shook their heads as if they were urging the master to hurry.


    The brothers and sisters turned over and mounted their horses. Yao yao waved his hand with brother dao in the yard and whipped the horses to run away.


    Brother dao also waved his hand. When he turned around, he pulled out a palm-sized porcelain bottle from his arms. The bottle was sealed tightly, but he could faintly smell the faint scent of alcohol. The smile on his face deepened.


    The lin family had good wine, which was something everyone in beimao knew about, and even the city was famous.


    However, the good wine of the lin family was extremely rare. Apart from the few close friends of the lin family during the new year, the county magistrate would receive it and lin dahe would bring a few jars back to the city to pay their respects. The rest of them would only occasionally meet at the important banquet of the lin family.


    If he wanted to drink more, he could only start with Jiao Jiao. The little girl was the eyes of the entire lin family. She didn'' t drink, but she was able to deliver wine casually. There were countless good things in her hands.


    Today, she came to steal and play. Although she was caught by lin baoer, she would definitely comfort her brother and help her hide the family. And this bottle of good wine was his" hush money."


    One of his trusted brothers approached him with a smile and looked like he was drooling." Boss, this wine smells really good. I'' m afraid it''s the lin family''s wuliangye, right?" Would you like to go to the reception hall and have a nice table? It was a pity that such a good wine was not worthy of a few good dishes. "


    As he spoke, a few brothers gathered around him. Brother dao couldn'' t swallow it all by himself, so he could only say," alright, brothers, each of you can try it." "


    "That''s great, boss xie! "


    Hence, the backyard of ruyi square became lively because of a bottle of good wine.


    Meanwhile, lin baoer and Jiao Jiao had already left the city gate. As expected, Jiao Jiao was trying hard to bribe her brother along the way. Not to mention the fruit, his favorite jell-o took four flavors in one breath and let him choose.


    Lin baoer was annoyed and amused by her younger sister, so how could she bear to be punished by her mother for making needles and thread? So, he took an orange jelly in his hand and gently squeezed it into his mouth.

 Chapter 512 Yuelu

    In an instant, her sweet and tender throat moistened his thirsty throat, causing his eyes to immediately relax.


    Jiao Jiao looked at it with a sly smile, then stuffed another brother, and turned to eat himself.


    The two brothers and sisters slowed down and walked along while eating. Occasionally, there were motorcade passing by on the road. The carriage was piled with boxes and other things. Whether it was the pimp driving the car or the steward who followed them, they were all rural sounds from the south.


    It was obvious that these people were all from the south, and the car had brought some local products from the south, so they planned to sell them in beimao county. After a month, they bought cold water rice and went back.


    In this way, at least a thousand li road, it was really hard, but presumably enough to earn a lot of money.


    Thanks to the good fortune of these merchants, beimao county had been busier and busier every year in the past two years.


    The students of the beijing huatang school could get a job in the county. Some of them even went to the south to work for a living.


    Fortunately, there were a total of six campuses in the capital huatang school, with a total of seven or eight hundred students graduating a year.


    By the side of the official road, someone built a teahouse every ten miles and eight miles. In winter, they sold some hot soup and water. In summer, it was cold tea, accompanied by some steamed bread and dough. They could also let the passing merchants cushion their stomachs and rest.


    When the two brothers passed by, they were listening to the young wife who was selling tea.


    Six loaves of dough, six, six, six, thirty-six each, four bowls of cold tea, four pieces of money, a total of forty. "


    The guest complimented," sister-in-law is really amazing. She''s so quick with her accounts!" "


    Hearing this, the little wife laughed even more straightforwardly.


    Inevitably, the next few words are new algorithms, and the children at home reading. Thus, the new algorithm will capture a southerner''s heart, so that he asked around, and finally any book and painting shop can buy a" simple algorithm" to take back.


    And then, perhaps, how many people benefit from it.


    This was also the reason why old master yao had become more and more energetic in the past two years. The old man saw the opening of the" great cause" so smooth, now busy writing new materials, ready to promote pinyin literacy.


    Lin baoer and her sister walked all the way and naturally enjoyed the changes in their hometown.


    However, thinking of the brothers who hadn'' t returned to their reunion for more than two years, lin sao couldn'' t help but ask," Jiao Jiao, did you send the items this month? "


    "It has been sent out long ago, and it has been half a month since I calculated it carefully. Brother yan yi received it that day. Brother hua and brother an were probably here today. Only bro ping''s place was too remote. "


    Jiao Jiao threw the reins aside and let the white horse walk freely. She pulled a lollipop and mumbled while eating. If he looked closely, he would find that there was a hint of worry in her eyes.


    "My mother and grandmother still don'' t know that bro ping killed japanese pirates in donghai. If they knew, they might not be able to sleep. Brother, do you think you should write to bro ping to come back? Grandpa was afraid that he would miss him, but he was unwilling to force bro ping. "


    Hearing this, lin sao''s eyes lit up and she replied," I'' m afraid it won'' t work. Bro ping''s temper is stubborn. Why don'' t I go and see how bro ping is doing? By the way ..."


    "And kill some pirates, too? "


    Jiao Jiao rolled her eyes and said angrily," initially, my family was worried about bro ping. However, if you went there again, the two brothers would work together to kill the pirates. No one would care about the family, right? This was a slap in the face, never coming back! "


    "Oh, Jiao Jiao, I mean, not to mention you here, grandpa can''t agree! "


    Lin yu''s younger sister said that it was the center of the matter and quickly went back to look for her with a smile.


    Speaking of which, he was already sixteen years old this year. But first, he had several older brothers who were not married, and secondly, he didn'' t want to be tied to freedom.


    In the past two years, although master liu was not around, hu tianming had been at home all the time. He had never been lazy for a day, and he had been diligent in his studies. He felt that Wu Yi was much better than studying.


    He really wanted to go out and roam, but there were twelve brothers at home. His eldest brother was honest and dutiful. He squatted in the fields all day and served the crops like his own son. Brother rong was buried in a pile of wood, wishing he could eat the shavings as food. The rest of brother hua took lin an to the southeastern coast of greater vietnam.


    He was the only brother left in the family. He usually took care of the business in the county and several schools. He would discipline his younger brothers and protect his younger sister.


    If he had gone, no one in the house would have been able to use him.


    As he thought about this, he sighed again.


    Jiao Jiao did not say anything. It was not that she did not care about her brother, but she was also thinking about her brothers. There were some things that she was afraid that her family would be worried about, and she had never mentioned them, but she felt that something was going to go wrong ...


    At this moment, in the distant xingzhou, the world-famous yuelu academy was located fifty miles south of the state''s mansion. There was a small town outside the mountains, named Yuelu.


    The largest courtyard in the town, covering an area of 40 acres, was yuelu academy.


    In the academy, there were dozens of students and more than five or six hundred students. On a daily basis, she had a small town with her family. She had to eat, drink, and buy daily necessities. She needed a lot of things, so she formed such a small town.


    There were inns in the town to receive visitors from Mr. Xuezi. There were restaurants, restaurants, and refreshment shops.


    When they arrived at the academy to rest, the town was bustling with people.


    Of course, there were more than fifty miles away from the xing prefecture.


    On this day, when the sun was rising, two young students were walking along the town road. One was wearing a moonlight white robe and the other was wearing a sapphire blue robe.


    The moon white robe was obviously older, and her figure was tall and thin. Her facial features were as sharp as an axe, and she had sharp edges and sharp edges. At first glance, she looked over with a sense of sternness and coldness. On the other hand, the student in the sapphire blue robe had a fair complexion, a smile on his face, and a chubby face. He was very gentle and gentle.


    The two of them were talking as they walked, and the breeze blew their clothes into the air.


    On the way, people knew each other and kept greeting them.


    Mr. Zhao, Mr. Lin is back! I saw the motorcade coming to your shop just now, and I''m afraid that something has come from home. "


    "Yes, it''s full of cars. Your family really misses you! "


    "I'' m worried that if I have a son studying in the academy, I'' m afraid that even my family will have to move here." "


    Everyone was talking and laughing, and there was no restraint in their words. The lin family had indeed opened a shop at the end of the street, selling all kinds of straw. The students of the academy liked the grass with its fragrance, almost one for each person.


    When they rushed to the straw shop, they couldn'' t help but walk past their shops and stalls. The students also had to stay to buy and write something, so the lin family''s straw shop drove the entire street.


    Everyone was grateful, so naturally, they treated the lin family very closely.

 Chapter 513 A Family Book Is Worth Ten Thousand Dollars

    Zhao sansheng and lin an laughed along the way, but their feet accelerated a lot. Sure enough, the two of them had just arrived at the door of the shop when jin yi, zhao sansheng''s servant, ran out and reported loudly," young master, you asked me to come back first in the morning to help, but I bumped into the motorcade. There''s a lot of stuff at home! "


    Lin an, who had always been quiet and quiet, couldn'' t take it anymore. He walked into the shop and went straight to the backyard. Zhao sansheng smiled and gestured for jin yi to look at the shop before following behind.


    In the backyard, Mrs. Tu was standing in the middle of a pile of boxes with a list in her hand. When she lifted her head and saw lin an and her son coming back, she immediately broke into a smile and greeted," young master an, three lifetimes. You'' re back just in time. There are more autumn clothes at home this time. There are more things than before. "


    As she spoke, she handed the list to lin an.lin an thanked her before taking it and scanning it.


    The handwriting on the list was delicate and casual. Needless to say, this must be her sister''s handwriting.


    Three boxes of autumn clothing, two boxes of readymade clothes are his, one box of cloth is three raw. It was not that their family was stingy, but because the tu family was in front of the two, their son''s clothes naturally belonged to his mother, so the lin family did not take the credit and only gave him clothes. The zhao family and their son had always been very happy about the consideration of the lin family.


    The rest of the food was in duplicate, and the medicine and the letters at home were in a small box.


    In addition, there were two boxes for zhou shanchang. One box was definitely good wine, and the other was letters and food.


    "Thank you, aunt. We'' ve sent some dried intestines over. In a while, we'' ll steam two plates, as well as canned fruit. We'' ll also send two bottles to the well. We'' ll share them and try the taste at home. It''s also a dream." "


    "Well, that''s always the case, and everyone is looking forward to it. Even if the young master didn'' t say anything, everyone wouldn'' t forget. "


    Tu shi had been in xingzhou for more than two years. Usually, lin hua was busy with business in the city. This shop was almost thrown to her and two young men. She often dealt with people, and her son was eager. She gradually became much more shrewd and cheerful, and her actions carried a sense of cheerfulness. She was much better than her previous sickly state.


    She smiled as she hugged the dried bowel and cans and instructed her son," help young master pick up the things. Later, mother will ask you to eat." "


    Zhao sansheng nodded and turned around to urge lin an. "


    Lin an was also anxious. The two of them sat directly on the clothes box and opened the box to pick up the letter.


    There were four letters in the box, as usual. The first was dictated by the old man, the second was dictated by the feng family, the third was written by Jiao Jiao himself, and the other was written by lin baoer and her brothers.


    The old man was not worried about his grandson''s food, clothing, and shelter. With lin hua, that smart person, he would not let his brother suffer. Moreover, Jiao Jiao always prepared everything. The lin family''s young man would only enjoy his happiness and not suffer any grievances compared to others. Therefore, he had always asked his grandson what he was puzzled about and told him the truth.


    The old man had never read many books, but he had suffered all kinds of hardships in his life and had seen everything in his life. He always wanted to tell his grandchildren everything he knew, but he did not want them to fall into the same trap and suffer the same loss.


    These simple and simple truth, not as profound as the sage book, but let lin an and zhao sansheng read and read.


    Zhao sansheng, in particular, only had an old woman. Only the elders understood these principles. He had no chance to hear them. Only old master lin treated him like a grandson. He listened not only to reason, but also to care from his elders.


    Feng shi''s letter was always nagging, afraid that her son would be bullied, afraid that his son would be too tired from studying. She told him not to be afraid of spending money, to eat well, to drink well, to drink well, to not break the cold tea to relieve the heat, to sleep and not to forget to cover his stomach ...


    Every sentence was filled with a motherly heart, trivial and warm, which made lin an''s eyes turn red.


    Every time lin wei and the other brothers wrote a letter, they would inevitably ask xing zhou if there were any interesting things here. If they wanted to come out and do something fun, their thoughts would almost pop out of the letter.


    Both lin an and zhao sansheng looked amused, but when they thought about the current situation at home, their brothers were anxious, and they were afraid that the elders would not agree. Therefore, she could only sympathize with them.


    However, Jiao Jiao''s letter was the thickest. She told him everything about the big and small affairs of the family, even the business of the county, the interesting affairs of several schools, and the pain of her being held by the old lady to do needlework all day. Lin an and zhao sansheng laughed non-stop. After closing the envelope, she closed her eyes as if the lin family village was right in front of her ...


    "Young master an, it''s time to eat! "


    Tu broke all silence by shouting in the kitchen.


    Lin an and zhao sansheng looked at each other and smiled. They put away the letters and picked up the things.


    Half of the clothes and articles were brought back to the academy, and half of the food and food were brought along. In addition to zhou shanchang''s two boxes, the rest were kept by tu''s.


    After dinner, the sun began to rise to the west and the two quickly found a car and pulled the luggage back to the academy.


    At the back door of the academy, a middle-aged man dressed in gray shorts followed them. Yamaguchi is waiting for you. He hasn''t even eaten lunch. "


    "Hello, uncle zhou." Lin an and zhao sansheng bent down to salute. They often quickly moved aside." We can'' t do that. Let''s go in quickly. The mountain chief is waiting. "


    The middle-aged man often called zhou xing, and he had stayed in the lin family village with zhou shanchang for half a year, so he was very close to lin an and zhao sansheng.


    He personally opened the back door and called for two handymen to help. Two boxes were sent to lin an and his school. Two boxes were carried by him and he walked through the corridor to the courtyard in the northeast corner of the academy.


    The two boxes each weighed about 100 catties. In zhou xing''s hands, they were no different from two grasshopper cages. It was obvious that he had some kung fu in his body.


    However, lin an and zhao sansheng were used to it and were not surprised. They followed zhou shan into his courtyard.


    Most of the zhou family''s old and young families were in the capital city. Currently, only the eldest son and his wife lived in the academy together with the eldest son.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, a young man came walking towards them.


    Seeing that zhou xing had moved his things, lin an and zhao sansheng followed behind him, so he rolled his eyes and sneered," humph, two hillbillies are here to deliver the local products again? "


    Zhou xing heard this and frowned slightly, but since the young man was the master, it was not easy for him to scold him.


    On the other hand, zhao sansheng retorted," where is fourth young master going? In autumn, the grass and trees were deep, and there were many snakes and insects. Fourth young master had to be more careful and run back crying. Fourth young master''s name would be even louder than our yuelu academy. "

 Chapter 514 near Return

    "You! The young man''s face turned red with anger. This was yuelu academy, and the mountain chief was his grandfather. The entire academy was his territory. Previously, he had been here with the best of luck, but it was the arrival of these two bandits from the northern region. Not only did they not fawn on him, they also made him lose face everywhere. It was really hateful.


    Last time, he had found a snake and wanted to scare the two silly boys from the northern region, but the two of them threw the snake at him instead. He was so scared that he ran back to the academy to ask for help and was greatly embarrassed.


    From then on, he had become enemies with the two of them. Every time we meet, we don''t have a good word. We have to bicker.


    Seeing that they were about to start quarreling again, lin an smiled amiably and cupped his hands in salute with the young man." Fourth young master, don'' t be angry. My senior brother has a straight temperament and can'' t rub the sand in his eyes. Even if there was a piece of shit on the road, he had to kick it aside. Fourth young master, where are you going? It''s better to hurry up and go. We''ll go in and see the mountain chief. "


    As he spoke, he dragged zhao sansheng into the house. The young man snorted coldly and rolled his eyes as he muttered to himself," this lin family brat is really interesting ... Eh? No! "


    He turned his head angrily and scolded," damn boy, you actually compared me to dog poop on the road! "


    Unfortunately, no matter how angry he was, he didn'' t dare to rush into the house. He had done a terrible job during the summer examination earlier. His grandfather had just scolded him and chased him out. He didn'' t dare to go back in there to cause trouble!


    In the east wing of the big study room, zhou shanchang was drinking tea and chatting with several gentlemen. The simple conversation in the courtyard just now naturally couldn'' t escape their ears.


    One of the old men smiled and said," I'' ve often heard the chief of the mountain talk about the lin family in beimao county. Although I'' ve never been there, I only saw the lin family''s two children. I can tell that the lin family''s family style must be extremely powerful. "


    The words" valiant and valiant" were mostly used to represent bravery and uprightness in the northern states, but in the south, they were rude and rude, so this was really not a compliment.


    The other gentleman at the side had a different idea when he heard this. When they first arrived, their school was the worst, and now they were in the top ten. It was a rare pair of good boys, hard enough to make a mistake in the future. "


    The previous gentleman was not convinced and retorted," studying hard is not a bad thing, but in the future, they will go on a career. They shouldn'' t have such a temper. I'' m afraid that they won'' t be able to go far, so they might even tarnish the academy. "


    "I don'' t think so. Aside from that, the most important character in the position of imperial history is honesty." "


    Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, zhou shanchang waved his hand." You can argue for a long time for a small matter all day. Let''s call a truce today." These two boys must have brought good wine to old grandma from their hometown. If you make any more noise, I will swallow it all by myself. I won''t even give you a sniff of the wine. "


    The two old men kept coughing, and it was obvious that they were in the right mind. The old man who had previously commented on the lin family''s prowess blushed even more.


    Zhou shanchang sighed when he thought of his grandson who had been run away by lin an and zhao sansheng just now.


    The old heroes of the lin family didn'' t read much, but their upbringing was really outstanding. The children raised by the lin family were like newborn tigers that could hunt wherever they went. However, the zhou family''s children had been living in luxury ever since they were young, and they were protected by the name of the zhou family. They were like flowers in a warm room, unable to withstand the slightest bit of wind and rain.


    Initially, she didn'' t think much of it.


    "Go, call lin an and zhao sansheng. "


    Hearing the mountain chief''s instructions, a scholar ran over quickly. Lin an and zhao sansheng, who had been waiting for a while, came over. When he entered the door, zhao sansheng was a step too slow.


    The two brothers, one of them remembered the kindness of the lin family and gave in to them with half a servant. One of them was not proud at all.


    The small step between the front and the back was really a reflection of the love between the two of them.


    Zhou shanchang and the other gentlemen were all bearded and smart, so naturally, they could tell that they were old and smart. They couldn'' t help but admire them. Even the one who had complained about the lin family''s style just now nodded his head.


    "Good morning, Mr. Hill. "


    Lin an and zhao sansheng saluted with the crowd. Zhou shanchang raised his hand to help them up and asked," but did bei mao bring something over?" "


    Lin an replied respectfully," yes, chief. The things from our house this month have been delivered. There are two boxes for the chief of the mountain. In addition to wine and books, there is also a wolf fur blanket. Old Mr. Yao also had one. The old man once praised the warmth and softness of the wolf''s leather mattress. This time, my grandfather personally went up the mountain and hunted a sharp-toothed grey wolf. "


    Although zhou shan called old master yao'' senior brother'', he treated him more as his elder brother and even his father. "


    "Yes, sir. In addition, grandfather wrote to inquire, next spring test, my brother and I are here in xingzhou, or to go back to beimao, please sir, home also early preparation. "


    As lin an spoke, his expression was gentle and quiet, but his eyes couldn'' t help but show a hint of longing.


    Even zhao sansheng, who had not interjected, raised his eyes and looked over, showing that they all wanted to go home.


    After all, they had been out for more than two years and had been away for three whole years.


    Zhou shanchang had a plan, so he smiled and said," logically speaking, you can apply for the exam anywhere. It would be better to stay in the academy and register for the examination together. But I miss senior brother, this winter to visit the north mao, why don''t you go back with us, the spring test and then come back together. "


    Lin an and zhao sansheng heard it from the beginning and felt like they were on a roller coaster ride. In the end, they finally got the confirmation letter. They couldn'' t help but smile happily.


    "Really? Mr. Xie has a t-shirt. "


    The two of them thanked each other in unison, then lifted their robes and knelt down to kowtow.


    Zhou shanchang quickly helped them and joked," if you really want to thank me, why don'' t you bring all the good wine that you have hidden at home?" Look, I''ve got so many drunks sitting here waiting to grab a drink! "


    The few gentlemen were all playing along and said one after another," outsiders are all saying that the chief of the mountain is generous. In fact, how would they know that the chief of the mountain is the most stingy." "


    "No, not even a few bottles of wine. This time the chief of the mountain is going to the north, so why don''t you take us with you. Yamaguchi often said that the lin family is forthright, good wine can always let us drink it. "

 Chapter 515 Pillow Delivery during Napping

    Zhou shanchang quickly waved his hand." That won'' t do. I'' m out of the house, so naturally, you have to stay and take good care of the academy. When I get back, I''ll bring you all ten bottles of good wine. "


    "That''s what the mountain chief said. We have written it down. It''s not good to renege on our debt. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t, I won''t. "


    Lin an and zhao sansheng took the opportunity to leave, went out and called jin yi back to grass shop to report to tu, tu naturally sent a message to the xingzhou prefecture lin hua.


    In these two years, lin hua broke away from the shackles of his family and ran his business alone in xingzhou. Indeed, zhou shanchang did not directly participate in his business, but he introduced his brother-in-law to him. Moreover, he said that his brother-in-law only registered his name and paid 20 % of his capital. Every half a year, he would receive a dividend of 10 %.


    At this rate, the lin family had taken advantage of them, so lin hua naturally disagreed. However, zhou shanchang insisted that his brother-in-law''s surname was sun, and he was a person who failed in many examinations. Usually, he wished that he could eat his studies as a meal. If it weren'' t for the private school in his home, the professor would have been unable to maintain his family planning. Fortunately, with zhou shan''s face on his shoulders, no one dared to bully him in the city.


    Now, he was in partnership with the lin family, and zhou shanchang helped pay the money. The sun family had to pay dividends. He felt that he had taken advantage of it and refused to take a bonus.


    Lin hua couldn'' t. Around the family business, the cheap workshop was full of fruits, vegetables, and groceries, and the snack shop was also a new day out of the oven, on time to the sun family delivery.


    At first, the sun family felt sorry for lin hua, but later, they saw that lin hua was smart and tactful, but he did not lose his true temperament. They liked him very much and gradually got to know each other more, so they began to feel a little more intimate.


    The sun family had a little granddaughter. She was fifteen years old this year. Although her family was considered to be half of a scholarly family, she did not like to study since she was young. Instead, she liked to walk around outside. Her mother''s health was not good, and she was the one who made the most of the favors in the past.


    Even this time, the lin family was in partnership with the sun family, and she often came forward.


    Lin hua had been dealing with this girl for the past two years and had been close to her. The two of them also had good feelings for each other. He was wondering if he would find a chance to go back to his hometown and talk to his family about this matter. If his mother was in a hurry and arranged a private engagement for him, it would be difficult to do it.


    Just like this, suddenly received the news, listen to zhou shanchang to take his brother and zhao sansheng back to the north maomao winter, by the way, the countryside try, he is really happy flower.


    What a pillow to send when you doze off!


    Not to mention that lin hua immediately rushed to the sun family to explain, he only said that there was still a thousand miles of southeast coast from dexing state. There was a natural port with three sides surrounded by mountains and one side facing the sea. It was very suitable for parking fishing boats.


    Therefore, there were many fishermen here, and they slowly formed a village town. At noon, the boats that got up early to go fishing came back, and the stone dock was very lively.


    Under the reefs on the side of the harbor, a man suddenly appeared with his upper body bare. His bronzed skin was dripping with water, and he was basked in the sun, as if he was wearing a golden armor.


    The basket in his hand was heavy, and the sound of it falling on the rocks caused the fishermen, who were watching with red tassels on the rocks, to look over and shout, who is there "


    "Me, kepin! "The man answered and lifted his hand to wipe away the hair that had been scattered on his face, revealing a dark face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, a thick nose, thick lips, and a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Ah, captain! The fisherman on duty reached out to pull the man up and helped him carry the basket. When he saw that the basket was filled with palm-sized silver fish, he praised," captain, you went fishing for silver fish again! This guy is not easy to catch, where did you find so much? "


    "I know a place where there are plenty of silver fish, but it took me two hours to catch so many. "


    The man shook his wet pants and raised his hand to tuck up his hair. He pulled a black leather band on his wrist and tied his hair up casually. The smile in his eyes deepened." Counting the days, my family is bringing something here again. My sister likes dried silver fish, which is just right after the sun. "


    The fisherman didn'' t know what he was thinking, so he smiled and said," then, captain, hurry back. Perhaps something has already been sent." "


    The man hit him on the chest and said with a smile," don'' t worry, I'' ll give you a catty of the good wine that we'' ve sent home. I'' ll keep it for you." "


    "Haha, thank you, captain. I'' ll have to run faster or someone else will steal me." "


    "No, I''ll remember it for you. "


    The man carried the basket on his back and then instructed," be more alert. Although the japanese were killed several times, they couldn'' t guarantee when they would come back again. We have a situation, send a signal in time! "


    "Don'' t worry, captain, I won'' t doze off. "


    The fisherman tightened his grip on the red tassel gun and his face was filled with hatred." I'' m afraid that they won'' t come. As long as they come, I'' ll kill a few more people with all my life to avenge my sister! "


    The man patted the fisherman on the shoulder and nodded. Finally, he jumped off the reef and ran to the fishing village not far away.


    It was located on the southeastern coast of greater vietnam, and the nearest prefecture had a hundred miles, so no matter how good the catch was, it was difficult to sell it at a good price. In addition to satiety, fishermen are drying some dry goods, or the courage to go to the deep sea to fish for some clam beads coral and so on.


    However, the boat was small and shabby, and the sea was rough and rough. Many times, things were not found and people were not back.


    Of course, this was not what fishermen feared the most. The most hateful people were the japanese and pirates.


    Hundreds of miles overseas, there are islands, the island lived a lot of pirates and pirates.


    The pirates are wanted or escaped criminals in all parts of the country.


    These two groups of people usually take fire and plunder as their occupation, this port called taiping harbor, was the japanese pirates and pirates, many times looted, burned and even captured people.


    The old man and the child were killed directly, and the man was beaten and threatened to join the gang. Women ended up worse, either imprisoned on the island day and night, or humiliated and killed.


    Taiping harbor is simply the smell of pirates and japanese pirates color change, almost every family has deep blood feud. However, the first was that the government did not do anything, and the second was that no one had organized any resistance.


    Even if they moved away, the people who had been fishing for generations could not escape the sea.


    Koh ping and his master master, master liu, came to the port of taiping at this time, just in time to encounter pirates and plunder. The master and disciple had only three arms, but they carried two long knives and killed more than a dozen pirates in one breath.


    The pirates did not expect to be kept as sheep by them all the time. From time to time, they would come to the fishing village to harvest and hide such a powerful figure. For the first time, they were so shocked that they ran away.


    Village people after the disaster, crying, also left liu shifu and kepin.


    The two of them were also bloodthirsty. When they heard about the history of the village''s blood and tears, they left behind to help organize group training. More than 100 fishermen formed the pingkou group and spent a lot of money on buying knives and spears in the black market of the city. They took turns practicing.

 Chapter 516 Koping in the East China Sea

    After that, when the japanese invaders attacked again, everyone had the courage to kill the japanese aggressors again. Although there were casualties, it was the first victory in many years.


    Colpin and liu captain to go, the villagers kneel to beg ken they stay for another year.


    The two of them were also somewhat worried.


    But the fishing village is too poor, poor to give birth to girls will be thrown into the sea to drown, because there is no food to feed.


    Keping really couldn'' t see it, and took the money to open a good hall, specially adopted because the japanese and pirates killed their families and left orphans, as well as abandoned baby girls.


    The fishermen didn'' t know where the two of them came from and what their real names were, but they didn'' t delay them from offering them up as if they were saviors.


    When kepin walked back to the fishing village with the basket in his hands, a young woman was waiting at the door of a courtyard in the northernmost part of the fishing village.


    One big, one small, and two small faces were filled with hope.


    Seeing the shadow of kepin at the intersection, the little girl immediately opened her arms and shouted," daddy!" Daddy! "


    The woman also revealed a smile.she bent over and placed the girl on the ground, and the girl staggered over to kopin.


    "Little fish! Have you eaten your porridge? "


    Ke ping hugged the girl with one hand and rubbed his beard on her face affectionately. The little girl giggled and dodged, her laughter exceptionally clear and happy.


    "Drink up, drink up! "


    The father and daughter walked to the door. The woman blushed and asked shyly," brother ke, did you catch the silver fish? "


    "Yes, I have. If you are tired, help me clean up and dry. "


    Ke ping''s face turned red as well. He scratched the back of his head and revealed his white teeth with a smile. He was honest and honest. He couldn'' t tell that he had once rushed into the group of japanese invaders and killed more than a dozen people in a row. The japanese invaders had seen him and fled after hearing the news. At least, they knew his name.


    The world had always been filled with beauties who loved heroes. This woman was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and her face was flushed red from the sea breeze all the time. Her skin was also extremely dark. She was not considered a beauty, but her eyes were filled with admiration for ke ping.


    "Well, I''ll do it now, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to get it home soon. Because a motorcade had just arrived, but they left in a hurry. "


    "Really? "


    The joy in ke ping''s eyes was about to flow out. He didn'' t care much and walked into the room with the girl in his arms. The woman''s expression was a little lonely. When she picked up the fish basket and went out, she saw the neighbors next door looking over.


    "Sea girl, that ... Someone from captain ke''s family? Could it be that ... Captain cole was going back? "


    "Yes, where does captain ke''s family come from? She must have missed her son too, right? "


    "But we pirates still occasionally come here to kill people. Without captain ke, how can we live in the future? "


    The sea maid''s mouth was bitter when she heard this, and her face was still smiling as she replied," don'' t worry, everyone. Brother ke knows what to do." If he were to go home, he would speak with the others. "


    Someone had a straight temper and a quick mouth." Sea girl, both you and little fish were rescued by captain kou. Little fish has acknowledged captain ke as her foster father. He can'' t ignore you and will definitely take you back with him. When the time comes, don''t forget to tell the villagers. "


    The sea girl was so ashamed that her face suddenly turned red. "


    The man didn'' t care. He waved his hand and said," the sea maid''s family was killed by pirates, and only she and her nephew were left. Little fish was brought back from the sea, but the heat never subsided. It was captain ke who used the miracle medicine to save her. The sea maid also frequented captain kou''s courtyard. She clearly wanted to be a family.


    Think about it. If the sea girl and the fish followed captain ke, captain ke would be our son-in-law in taiping harbor, so they wouldn'' t ignore us.


    If you don'' t help set up a marriage, why are you still blocking it?! "


    Everyone thought about it and got together excitedly to discuss how to fix the two of them.


    Moreover, keping strode into the room and saw captain liu reading a letter. He put the fish on the chair happily and ran over to the table to pick it up." Master, where''s my letter?" How''s the house? "


    Captain liu glanced at little fish. The little girl had her fingers in her mouth, her innocent face, and the sea maid who had just left. His heart skipped a beat.


    Two and a half years passed by, and lin ping, who was a bit reckless when he went out, wasn'' t just a tall and strong man, but had a mature and steady temper.


    Ever since he had rescued the sea maid, she had been in and out of this courtyard to help with the cleaning and cooking. He had never rejected her, so he must have some thoughts.


    However, the lin family did not know whether they could accept a daughter of a fisherman as their daughter-in-law or not.


    If the lin family didn'' t agree, would his master be blamed for causing so much trouble with lin ping at the beach?


    Thinking of this, he put down the letter but did not pass it to lin ping. Instead, he asked," bro ping, what are your plans? It''s almost autumn. Do you want to make your way back to beimao? "


    Lin ping''s hand paused, and a hint of hesitation flashed across his eyes. Unexpectedly, at this time, little fish suddenly stumbled over and hugged lin ping''s thigh. No! "


    It was difficult for her to understand their conversation even though she was only two years old. Perhaps it was the deepest fear in her heart that her father had left, and that was why she was particularly concerned.


    Lin ping picked up the little fish and bent down to rummage through the box. Indeed, there were a few porcelain pots in the box. The jar was filled with nuts like walnuts and hazelnuts, wrapped in sugar and sesame seeds, and made of amber nuts, eating a sweet and crisp.


    This little food was little fish''s favorite. She had eaten all the food that had been delivered at home last time. Sure enough, this time was no exception. Little fish was immediately attracted by the jar and kicked her feet with joy.


    This reminded lin ping of his younger sister who liked to eat fruits the most. She was sitting on the wall or on a tree and kicking her calves. She was extremely cute.


    However, her sister had been doted on by her family since she was young, but her family had all died. Furthermore, there were more children who were struggling to live or die here. Even the adults were in danger. They were either captured by pirates or killed by the japanese.


    Since their master and disciple had arrived, the place had regained some peace. If they were to leave ...


    He silently picked up the envelope on the table. Not surprisingly, one of them contained twenty banknotes, one hundred and two thousand taels each.


    The money was light, but it was heavy in his heart.

 Chapter 517 Wild Hope

    This was the third sum of money he had asked his family for over a year. Together, there were five thousand taels.


    She remembered that her grandfather had said that the family''s children and grandchildren would go out and start a business, and the family would support five hundred taels of silver. Counting the five hundred taels that Jiao Jiao had personally supported, it was only a thousand taels.


    But he was more than four times that, and the family was ready to do whatever they wanted, and they never asked him what he wanted money for.


    Needless to say, it was not easy for the family to forgive him, for fear that he would suffer and suffer.


    However, he couldn'' t continue like this. A good man stood up to the heavens and earth. Even if he was good at saving people, he couldn'' t implicate the family. It is not a man''s job to sacrifice the interests of his family for his kindness and fame.


    "Master, I want to go back to beimao and then come back. Save people to the end, send buddha to the west. Since we have come to the port of taiping, with the villagers here to kill pirates and japanese pirates, we can not give up halfway. If we go back to beimao now and never come back, the villagers here will be even more miserable in the future.


    My brain is stupid, only with the villagers to kill the japanese, but here poor, not just the relationship between the japanese. I''m going to go back and ask my grandfather and sister for advice on how to help the folks here get rich and live a good life.


    Good days for everyone, with money, you can build a big ship, equipped with guns and knives, when the time comes, not to mention the resistance of the japanese and pirates, may also hit the home of the japanese and pirates. "


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became. His bronzed face revealed a rare hint of pride that belonged to his age.


    Master, Jiao Jiao showed me once. There was a kind of big ship that was bigger than the houses that were combined. It didn'' t need anyone to paddle or ride through the wind and waves. It was loaded with a kind of weapon that could hit enemies several miles away. It exploded in the enemy''s midst and even sank the enemy''s ship. I want to build a big boat, and then take a big boat like that to kill the enemy! "


    Captain liu was also a hot-blooded man.otherwise, he wouldn'' t have gone to the battlefield to kill barbarians, so he was excited to hear lin ping''s words.


    "Well, you have a spirit. "


    If anyone else were to say that, he might even have suspected it, but he knew very well what that little lass from the lin family was capable of. As long as she thought about it, as long as lin ping brought it up, one day, such a warship would really be parked on the beach of greater vietnam, even at sea.


    "These days, you arrange things here, and then I will stay and take some men to defend. You can go back to beimao. "


    As he spoke, he thought for a moment and added," if you are interested in the sea girl, bring her home to take a look." If you don''t mean to, you can make it clear to the girl. Don''t delay her. "


    Lin ping''s face turned red, and he lost his pride just now. He scratched the back of his head and said," yes, if she''s not afraid of the arduous journey, then ... Yes, come back with me." My mother at home do not know how many times I said, I do not take people back, afraid the second day she will find a matchmaker to come home. "


    Little fish did not know what he understood, but now he also threw the delicious food, came over to pull lin ping''s clothes, shouted," daddy is not leaving!" "


    Lin ping laughed and hugged her, running around the room." Daddy will definitely leave, but I'' ll take you back with me." Let''s go home and eat something nice! "


    Little fish was so scared that he hugged his father''s head, but he also giggled.


    Most of the time, plans don''t change fast.


    Lin ping had a good plan here, but that night, the pirates and the japanese actually teamed up to land together. The port of taiping was once again baptized with blood and fire. After that, it took a lot of effort. The two thousand taels sent by the lin family were all spent upon seeing them, and it also slowed lin ping''s steps back home.


    The more prosperous look central plains, central plains prosperous look kyoto.


    At the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, the lotus pond outside the capital city of yonglong was still lively.


    Red or white lotus, standing in the water, graceful, large lotus leaves in the wind shaking, occasionally naughty frogs with a few drops of water pearl in the lotus heart, the sun shine, like jade beads, crystal clear, particularly endearing.


    Rich and wealthy people with money and leisure came in groups to enjoy the lotus. When they were tired, they spread sticky carpets on the grass, put some snacks and fruits, and even drink wine. It was also fun to enjoy the flowers and drink.


    However, there was also a slight dissonance in such a harmonious scene.


    A few servants and people who looked like buddies were shuttling through the crowd, not knowing what they were looking for. Occasionally, he would check out other people''s carriages and be whipped by a pimp so that he would cover his buttocks and yell at them.


    In yonglong, there was nothing lacking under the feet of the true son of heaven, but there was no lack of power or power.


    To put it bluntly, a plaque fell from the street and killed five people. Perhaps all three of them were carrying their titles.


    These few people were sneaky, and they quickly ruined a noble''s mood. Hence, they were picked up by the guards and beaten up, throwing them far away.


    Soon, peace was restored inside and outside the lotus pond.


    When others saw it, they merely smiled.


    But in the lotus pond, the lotus blooms the most one, under the lotus leaf but hides a young afterlife. The latter held a hollow lotus stalk in his mouth and looked warily at the shore, ready to sink into the water.


    Thus, until the sun had set, while the family was preparing to go back to the city, the afterlife picked two lotus flowers, a few lotus leaves, and also to the shore.


    Some people saw it and thought that a female family member wanted to bring a few flowers back to curry favor with the elders. After ordering the servant to pick them, they no longer paid attention to it.


    However, she didn'' t want to avoid the eyes of others and threw the lotus leaf away.she could tell the direction of the lotus leaf and ran toward a place.


    The night soon fell, and the sky and the earth were shrouded in darkness.


    Farmers busy a day, after dinner, in order to save light oil, early on the kang, a wife busy some of the burden of succession, no wife rushed to play chess with duke zhou.


    In the courtyard, in the chicken rack, the proud rooster was also holding its bunch of concubines early into a sweet sleep.


    In the village, only the old dogs were guarding the door with vigilance, and a little movement had to be pricked up to listen for a long time.


    At this time, the intruders outside the village suddenly became the target of the old dogs'' collective vigilance.


    In the quiet night, the barking of dogs was especially clear.


    Everyone in the family got up from their seats and waited until they opened the door to look around, but they didn'' t notice anyone, so they scolded the old dog and went back to sleep.


    However, they didn'' t know that the usually amiable moneyman had an extra child in his family, the one who was hiding in the lotus pond in the daytime.


    There weren'' t many servants outside the qian family, and there were only two young servants who were thirteen or fourteen years old.


    Seeing that the latter''s face was not looking good, but his eyes were clear, he waved his hand to the servant to put down the stick and asked," boy, do you remember what you said outside the door just now? "


    The latter nodded hard and replied in a hoarse voice," remember, I didn'' t lie. "

 Chapter 518 Call for Help

    The cashier did not hesitate and gestured for the two servant boys to go out and guard the door.


    The student thanked him in a hurry and poured some tea. After drinking three cups in a row, he picked up a piece of jujube cake and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He seemed to be extremely hungry and gulped down his food. The urgency in his expression made people feel sad.


    "Eat slowly, it''s not enough. I''ll explain everything later, and I''ll have the kitchen serve you some noodles. "


    "Well, thank you, uncle. The latter gulped down a mouthful of tea and choked down the jujube cake in his mouth. He casually replied," this jujube cake is lighter. It will definitely taste better after waiting for a cup of tea." "


    The cashier was stunned when he heard that.he rolled his eyes and smiled." Boy, you know how to make snacks? There''s a snack shop at home? "


    The words reminded the afterlife, causing him to immediately stand up and say anxiously," uncle, please help me. Quickly save my master and brother! "


    The money man pulled him to sit down and asked," please clarify things first. Our master only left a message. The leader said that if a descendant surnamed lin came to ask for help, he told me not to stop outside the door and inform him in time. But I have to know who you are and what happened to you to tell me! "


    The latter took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down. He said in a low voice," uncle, my surname is lin. My name is lin ren. I'' m from the lin family of beimao county. Previously with the master and brother to go out for a long time, the family worried that we were in danger, gave you this address, in case of trouble, can come to help, and is completely trustworthy. I didn''t think it would happen, but ... I was in danger.


    We and the master in the capital of a restaurant called octagonal guest foot, octagonal guest''s chef is an old friend of his, originally get along well, but in the past six months, we have a novel dishes to figure out, the chef has a thousand ways to ask recipes.


    We cook, although it is cheap, but also by virtue of skills inheritance, cookbooks can never be passed to outsiders. My master refused to take us away, but the man apologized to my master, said he was lost for a moment, not in the future.


    My master was unprepared, drugged in his wine, and secretly locked up. Our brother was coerced to live for his master, who has been working in octagon for the past two months.


    Today, I excuses to find fresh lotus leaves to make a lotus leaf chicken, hiding in the lotus pond, just find the opportunity to run to ask for help. Please tell the old man for me quickly, I will save my brother and master. The octagonal guests knew I was running away, so they might have hidden them somewhere else, or ... They might have been killed. "


    As lin ren spoke, his eyes were already red.


    The money man held him up and the intimacy in his eyes increased by three points." Children, get up quickly. They'' re all family members, but they can'' t do it." Speaking of which, you might have heard the name of my son. My son''s name is qian manchu. He is in the safe carriage and horse shop in beimao. My son wrote about the lin family and said that they often had business dealings with each other. No wonder our master left a message. "


    "Brother qian? I know. Before I left home, he often went to our shop to buy snacks. There were also zhou kui and shopkeeper li. My grandfather sometimes invited them to have a drink at home ..."


    Lin ren was also extremely excited. Initially, he went out with his master and brought enough money with him. Along the way, he tasted all kinds of delicious food. Occasionally, he would stay for a period of time when he met someone who was interested. He rented a courtyard and directly used the local ingredients to ponder over new dishes.


    Almost every other month, the family would let the passing motorcade bring them things. There were all kinds of food, spices, and clothes.


    Travel, for the master and disciple three people, than the mountain and water is also simple joy.


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the capital city, son of heaven often walked by the river and finally got his shoes wet.


    Now that he met his own family, he couldn'' t hold it in anymore and cried.


    "Sob, uncle qian, please save my master and brother." "


    "Alright, alright, I'' ll get someone to send a message to master! "


    As the money man spoke, he was about to call the servant at the door to give the order, but suddenly there was a commotion in the courtyard. The courtyard door was opened without a sound and four or five men in black entered.


    The leader of the group was particularly burly and was dressed in black. His mouth and nose were covered by black cloth, and only his eyes were exposed. But this pair of eyes was especially outstanding. Even in such a dim night, they were still shining brightly.


    When the money man was about to kowtow, the man in black reached out to support him.


    "Get up and get down to business first. "


    The man in black''s voice sounded mellow, but it was not as hoarse as the old man''s. It was obvious that he was not very old.


    He turned to lin ren and looked at him from head to toe.


    This guess was a little strange, which made lin ren feel a little strange. He felt that he was overthinking it. After all, this was the first time he had seen this man in black. How could he care so much about his safety?


    Fortunately, outside the cashier, she went up to introduce him," little brother lin, this is our master. "


    Lin ren looked hesitant. When he left home, his sister told him to memorize this address, but she didn'' t say what the people here had to do with the family. Was it true or not?


    Earlier, he was anxious and didn'' t think too much. Now that she thought about it, based on her business relationship with the ping an auto and horse company, even if this person was the owner of the ping an auto shop, it wasn'' t enough for this person to help save people in the capital city.


    This was the foot of the son of heaven.


    The man in black seemed to see his hesitation and wanted to take out a wallet from his chest. The needle in the pocket was a bit coarse and embroidered with an ugly pig''s head. However, in lin ren''s eyes, it was as if a drowning man had seen a boat. He grabbed the bag and asked with trembling lips," this is ... This is my sister''s needle thread. Why are you here? "


    The man in black didn'' t see any movement, but when he raised his hand, the wallet returned to his palm.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Just remember that I am definitely worthy of your trust. "


    The man in black replied before he continued," wait here. I'' ll go save her first. We'' ll talk later." "


    As if he had come, he quickly went out and disappeared into the night.


    Seeing that lin ren was in a daze, the cashier pulled him to sit down and comforted him," little brother lin, don'' t worry. Our master has some power in the capital and will definitely save your master and brother. You can just wait for a while. "


    Lin ren frowned and asked," old uncle, your master didn'' t ask me where my master and brother were imprisoned. Where is he going to find them? Did he already know? "

 Chapter 519 the Human Heart Is Evil

    The cashier was stunned when he heard this, but instead, he smiled and said," perhaps our master has arrived long ago and heard us talking. Anyway, don''t think so much. You''ll find out in a minute. Now hope the villains don''t hide your master and brother somewhere else, or it''ll take a lot more work. "


    As expected, lin ren immediately shifted his attention and began to worry about the safety of his master and brother.


    Actually, he had really guessed correctly just now. The lin family boys went out to practice and Jiao Jiao entrusted them to ye lan, but he did not intend to let ye lan send people to secretly protect them.


    However, ye lan planned to marry Jiao Jiao in the future, so she naturally had to do her best to the lin family. Apart from everything else, Jiao Jiao treated the lin family with more value than her eyes. The lin family had twelve little boys, and they were her brother, but they were like younger brothers. She wished she could think of everything carefully.


    If one of them suffered a loss and suffered any loss, Jiao Jiao would be sad for the rest of his life.


    Ye lan couldn'' t bear to part with it, so he went out to practice with the lin brothers and sent out the few trustworthy people he had on hand to secretly follow them.


    Lin hua and lin an were easy to talk about, but they could take care of a handyman in the academy.


    Even in lin hua''s place, some people opened a fishing shop and often walked around the port of taiping.


    As they were in the capital city, lin renlin and his brother were the closest to him, so they naturally knew the most about the news.


    To be honest, one of the eight - way guests was one of his men.


    The chef of octagonal guest started to think ill of it, and the young man had already found out that he had sent the news back for nothing. He wanted to warn her earlier, but then he thought about it and put it down.


    Since the lin family wanted a few grandsons to come out for training, they wouldn'' t have to work hard and learn some lessons. How could they know the dangers of this world?


    This time, with his escort, even if he suffered, there would be no great danger. It would be best to take advantage of the opportunity to let them have more memory and know how to guard against others.


    These days, eight guests imprisoned master jiang, lin renlin yi was forced to work, write recipes, he knows.


    Initially, he reckoned that the fire was almost over. If he continued to wait, if something went wrong, master jiang would have hurt his life, or if lin renlin yi had hurt his courage, he would not be able to explain it to Jiao Jiao.


    He didn'' t expect that lin ren managed to escape. This made him look at him with a new look, and his evaluation of the lin brothers increased by a few degrees.


    As the capital of greater vietnam, yonglong was naturally the most heavily guarded.


    But just as the strongest bastion in the world, rats will dig holes in the ground.


    There were some secret passageways in the capital that were not known to outsiders. Naturally, people who went in and out were not allowed to see the light.


    Ye lan brought her subordinates and avoided the soldiers patrolling the night. When she sneaked into the eight guests, the entire restaurant was still very lively.


    There were guests laughing and talking loudly, and the young man hurried to serve wine and food. He was very busy.


    In the kitchen, it was fried and fried, and the aroma filled the air, as if it was the same as before.


    However, if someone had a heart to observe carefully, they would find that the chef did not sit here any longer. The two chefs were also absent-minded. They would stretch their necks and look out of the door from time to time as if they were worried about something and were looking forward to something.


    In the western wing of the backyard, there were seven or eight people gathered. The first one who threw a tantrum and smashed the tea bowl was the chef zheng. It was said that he had excellent swordsmanship, and with just a kitchen knife, he could pick the most prickly goldfish clean and clean. It was as if a few years ago, someone had caused a ruckus. He had even thrown a kitchen knife and cut off the troublemaker''s hat without hurting his scalp.


    Because of this reputation, the dishes of the eight guests weren'' t considered the best in the capital city, and they were on the decline, but they could still fill 60 % of the guests every night.


    Especially in the last two months, because something has slowly risen.


    A few days ago, the owner of the restaurant, who was also zheng zheng''s cheap son-in-law, had just become zheng''s youngest daughter.


    But before he could wait a few days, something went wrong.


    "What a waste! Why didn'' t you just drown in the lotus pond? Why did you still have the face to come back?! "


    A few of the young lads lowered their heads and did not dare to breathe. However, a man who looked like a manager beside them frowned and advised," master zheng, hurry up and think of a way. If that kid finds help to come back, we will be in trouble. Do you want to move someone? "


    Zheng dao was just about to respond when he saw a few of his friends looking over, and he felt that he couldn'' t get over his face, so he stuck his neck out and said," no need. That kid ran away and ran away. He''s just a peasant boy from beimao county. He can'' t stir up any big waves. The two of them, on the other hand, gave them more trouble and asked for the recipe. Just ..."


    He didn'' t make it clear, but his palm cut across his neck. Everyone was shocked and their necks turned cold. They didn'' t dare to say another word.


    Just as the steward was about to say something, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    Everyone suddenly turned their heads to look. Before they could see clearly, a heavy blow hit their heads. Then, accompanied by venus in front of them, they all fell down. Only zheng yi was strangled.


    He was a cook himself. Ten cooks were nine fatties, and he weighed two hundred pounds. However, in front of him, the man in black seemed to have no weight and was carried straight away from the ground.


    His eyes were so frightened that they were about to pop out of their sockets. The excruciating pain in his throat made him unable to cry out. He wanted to save his throat with both hands, but he couldn'' t even muster the strength to do so.


    Fortunately, the man in black did not intend to take his life.


    "Tell me, where is the prisoner? "


    Zheng dao finally breathed a sigh of relief and was held in his chest again.


    Unfortunately, before his fist landed on the black robed man''s feet, someone came over and directly removed his arms.


    His forehead was sweating from the pain. He was still stubborn and didn'' t cry out for mercy. He just rolled his eyes and wondered where master jiang had found such a powerful backer.


    Ye lan did not have the time to waste more time with him and waved her hand. Someone immediately stepped forward and handed over a baby who was wrapped in a baby in march and april. Now, she didn'' t know if she had been drugged and was sleeping soundly. She didn'' t know that she had been taken away from her mother''s embrace.


    Zheng dao saw the child, but immediately no longer the hard, screaming," brother fu!" You ... Who are you? Let go of my grandson! "


    Ye lan used her strength and coldly harrumphed," your grandson is extremely doting. Why didn'' t he think that the person you locked up was someone else''s grandson? Lead the way or I''ll send your grandparents to the king of hell immediately! "


    Zheng dao''s family had six daughters and a son. His son had been married for two years and had just given birth to this grandson. He was usually his son. If it weren'' t for the future of his grandson, he wouldn'' t have schemed against his childhood friend without conscience ...

 Chapter 520 Safe Haven

    "Well, don''t hurt brother fu, I''ll take you to look for someone. "


    The two men in black stabbed zheng yuan.they avoided the human eye and went to the cellar in the corner of the courtyard. This was the place where the restaurant usually stored food, fruits, and vegetables, as well as sundries. It was very spacious.


    Now, there was a cage in the corner. The cage was made of wood with a thick mouth. Previously, it might have been for the purpose of keeping some rare beasts, but now, it was a small and old man.


    The young junior''s colleague, lin ren, had an eight point similarity in appearance. He could hear the commotion and even look over warily, but the old man did not speak at all.


    Ye lan didn'' t wait for the students to question her and stepped forward to pull out the dagger. When the latter saw that he was unwilling to reveal his face, he took out the weapon and instinctively turned around to pounce on the old man, shielding the old man tightly under his body.


    A strange look flashed across ye lan''s eyes as the corners of her lips curled up under the cloth towel. As expected, the lin family was as loyal and loyal as Jiao Jiao had always said. Even if they were not Jiao Jiao''s family, they were still worthy of deep friendship.


    With one of his hands, the iron knife cut off the chain of the lock door.


    The wooden door was opened, and the latter was somewhat surprised, but he still held the old man in his arms and refused to answer.


    "You are lin yi? Lin ren asked me to save you and come with me. "


    Hearing her brother''s name, the vigilance in lin yi''s eyes finally faded, but he still asked," how did my brother find you? Who are you? "


    Ye lan replied patiently," your brother hid in the lotus pond and went to my other courtyard in the middle of the night to ask for help. I''m the owner of the safe house. "


    "Ah, the carriage and the carriage? "


    Hearing the familiar name, lin yi finally put down his last bit of caution." Strongman, thank you for your help. My master has been ill for some time, and now he is feverish. Please find a doctor to save his life. "


    Ye lan took two steps forward and squatted down to touch master jiang''s forehead. As expected, it was extremely hot. He thought about it and avoided anyone''s eyes. He took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket and poured out a small pill. He stuffed it into master jiang''s mouth and wrung the water bottle to feed him.


    However, she did not know that lin yi was so shocked that he almost popped his eyes out and stuttered," this kettle, this pill ..."


    "Go back and talk." Ye lan nodded and confirmed what lin yi was thinking. At last, she bent down and carried master jiang out of the cellar.


    Lin yi quickly followed him, not forgetting to clean up the rotten straw on his body. Whoever makes food, cleanliness is the first. The three of them were usually very concerned about their own health, but these days, because they believed in zhongshan wolf, they had suffered a lot.


    The restaurant in the front was still lively, and no one knew what had happened in the backyard.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, lin yi pulled him aside and whispered," strongman, we have two bags that they took away. They have all the things my sister prepared inside. Also, these people threatened my master and forced our brother to write a cookbook and hide it in zheng''s room. "


    Something Jiao Jiao prepared?


    Needless to say, it must have come out of space. First class, Jiao Jiao got into trouble ...


    His eyes were as cold and sharp as a knife, and he slashed at zheng. Zheng dao instinctively shrank his neck in fear. He wanted to cry out for help, but his jaw was removed.


    Ye lan thought about it and gave a few instructions in a low voice. Then, she brought lin yi and master jiang to a room to wait.


    In less than a joss stick, a few men in black rushed back one after another.


    "Master, I have all of them. "


    "Alright, clean up after that. "


    "The old rules? "


    "The old rule. "


    After a few simple words of conversation, the master and servant decided on the fate of zheng yi and the others.


    Lin yi was curious, but he knew that this was not a good time to ask questions.


    Now the night was getting darker and there was no moon in the sky, but it was much easier to travel.


    When they finally arrived at the small village outside the capital city, lin ren immediately rushed up to them and hugged them tightly as soon as he saw his master and younger brother. He choked with tears.


    When they left home, they were full of fantasy about going out and practicing. They were curious and expectant about the world.


    Previously, it had been smooth sailing and had a good view of the scenery. Different customs and customs, they had eaten a lot of delicious food and saw a lot of strange things. However, in the end, she turned over the boat and believed in the wrong person. She almost made them prisoners, and they were about to be separated from each other.


    The capital city was so big that it was unimaginable.


    The heart of evil, evil to dig out the heart of the liver to distinguish black is red.


    "Brother, master! How are you? Did zheng stab you? "


    "No." Lin yi''s eyes were red as well. He helped the master sit down and replied," master has a fever. That ... Strongman gave him medicine. "


    Lin ren didn'' t understand the mystery, and lin yi didn'' t say much.


    Ye lan took advantage of the night and came out from the barracks. It was not good for her to stay any longer. She waved her hand and gestured for everyone in the room to leave. She said to lin renyi alone," do you want to inform the family about your stay in the capital city?" If you need it, your family will hear from you tomorrow. "


    "No! "


    Lin renlin yi almost rejected her at the same time.it wasn'' t that they had a face and a good face.it was really a dangerous thing to do.if the elders at home knew about it, they would probably miss it until it was too late to sleep.


    Now that he was out of danger, there was no need to tell his family.


    It was a question of where she would stay in the future, go home, or stay in the capital.


    Lin ren was his elder brother, so he bowed to ye lan and thanked her," strongman, thank you for saving our three masters and disciples." On the other side of the house, please don''t talk too much for the time being so as not to worry the family. But the three of us don''t have a place to stay, and it might take some time. "


    Ye lan waved her hand and thought for a moment before saying," this is a secluded courtyard of mine. It''s not good for you to stay here often. When the old man recovers from his illness, I will arrange for you to work in tavern heaven on earth. As for zheng dao, you don'' t have to worry about it. Everything has been dealt with. "


    After saying that, he turned around and left with his subordinate.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, lin renyi said in a low voice," brother, do you know his name?" Was it really just the owner of the safe house? When we first came out, Jiao Jiao only said that he would come here for help if he needed help. He didn''t say anything else. Was the owner of the carriage and horse shop so powerful now? "


    Lin ren shook his head and said in a low voice," it doesn'' t look like it to me, but this person has Jiao Jiao''s purse. It''s the same one that Jiao Jiao embroidered when she first learned how to sew. We don'' t have any. It was obvious that he knew Jiao Jiao well, but how did Jiao Jiao know him? "


    "Also, he saw the master''s fever just now and actually took the fever medicine! That''s the kind that Jiao Jiao used to use. Where did he get it from? Did Jiao Jiao give it to him? "


    The two brothers got more and more suspicious when they got together. They almost forgot that the master was still sick. It was not until qian bo brought his servant with him two bowls of noodles and a bowl of boiled medicinal soup that they remembered.


    Under the guidance of uncle qian, the two of them carried master jiang to the kang in the inner room.


    Uncle qian smiled as he handed the bowl of medicine over and instructed," this elder brother seems to have been caught in a cold. He suffered a little earlier. It''s not a serious illness, I''m not afraid. Take this bowl of cold medicine and drink it first. After dawn, I''ll have someone find a doctor to take care of my pulse. "


    Lin ren and lin yi quickly gave the medicine soup to the master to drink, and then together with uncle qian thanks.

 Chapter 521 Patron Saint

    The two brothers were both sixteen years old and had thick eyebrows and big eyes. They were clean and had similar looks. It was not easy to tell the difference between them. Uncle qian recalled his son from afar in the northern region and treated them with more and more affection.


    One old man and two young masters surrounded master jiang, eating noodles while chatting with each other.


    Lin renlin yi asked ye lan''s name and background. Although uncle qian had received master''s instructions and knew that the three old and young masters and disciples were trustworthy, he did not dare to reveal his master''s details. Hence, he simply said that master was in the military camp and had some businesses under his name. He helped to take care of them.


    Lin renyi was even more confused when he heard this, but he didn'' t ask any more questions.


    Qian bo thought of his son and asked about the customs and customs of beimao. As the two of them spoke, they couldn'' t help but feel homesick again. Their expressions were very lonely.


    Uncle qian was a smart old man, so he quickly went to get them a change of clothes and pointed out where to wash up, thus diverting the conversation.


    At this moment, it was already night. Lin ren and lin yi finally settled down. One was guarding the master and the other was resting.


    Perhaps the twins'' hearts were connected, and at one moment, both of them shouted at the same time," tavern heaven on earth!" "


    There was only an oil lamp in the room, and the light was very dim, but the two brothers'' eyes were so bright that they were afraid of people.


    "I heard earlier that the fruits of the winter in tavern heaven on earth, as well as the vegetables and food, sounded familiar. So ..."


    Lin yi was impatient and asked excitedly," brother, do you think that the things in tavern heaven on earth could be Jiao Jiao ..."


    "Don''t say it! Lin ren stopped his younger brother and listened carefully until there was no movement outside. Then, he leaned against his younger brother''s ear and instructed," no one in the capital knows where tavern heaven on earth''s food comes from. Let''s not cause trouble for Jiao Jiao. We''ll find out when we get home and ask Jiao Jiao. "


    "Well, I won''t say. "


    Lin yi covered his mouth and laid down again, but the corner of his mouth couldn'' t help but curl up.


    The panic and anger of these days were all appeased at this moment.


    Their clever and lovely sister, not only at home, even when they are out of the door, is also their" patron saint."


    As her elder brother, being protected by her younger sister was somewhat shameful, but more importantly, she was happy ...


    If the whole big more a turbulent sea ah, then the north mao is a peaceful port of taiping existence. It was as if no matter how big the wind and rain were, no matter how fierce the waves were, they had already become gentle.


    Three years of bumper harvest have made life easier for every family. The extra money the children get from working outside is really no longer necessary to worry about not being able to eat or wear warm.


    In fact, the peasants are really the most simple and easily satisfied in the world.


    As long as you eat and wear warm, as long as the grain harvest, nothing else.


    In the lin family village, even the old dog from the village head ran back to watch the dinner table.


    When lin sao and Jiao Jiao arrived home, they saw the young man sitting on the tree at the head of the village, and lin sao smiled gloomily.


    "I'' ll let you sneak to the casino and see how you explain it to shui sheng!" He''s been following you like a shadow these past few years, and suddenly he''s been dumped by you. Humph, I don''t know how to be angry. "


    Jiao Jiao also had a headache, so he quickly begged his brother," brother, you promised to keep it a secret for me. Don'' t tell anyone that I went to the casino. "


    Lin wei proudly raised his chin and replied," alright, but don'' t forget my condition. "


    "Don''t worry, I know even if you don''t tell me. Which brother of the family to go out to roam, I am not all the support of the family? If it''s not your turn, I''m against it! "


    "That''s possible. After all, when I think of what I want to do, you must remember what you said today. "


    "Good. "


    The two brothers and sisters arrived at the head of the village as they spoke. A dozen horses ran towards their courtyard, leaving Jiao Jiao jumping off the horse and laughing as he pulled shui sheng to apologize." Shui sheng, I really didn'' t mean to throw you away. I went to the city to visit the shop and had fun for a while. I thought you were in the school and wouldn'' t be back so early ..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, shui sheng took the reins in her hands and silently led the horse home. He didn''t know if he didn''t believe Jiao Jiao''s explanation or if he was used to her running out from time to time.


    Jiao Jiao quickly chased after her and stuffed a peach that was her favorite. However, the white horse was greedy. He turned around and held the peach in his mouth, refusing to let it out.


    Jiao Jiao was so angry that he slapped the old horse and stuffed another fruit into the water. He stared at the old horse as if he was a thief. "


    Shui sheng put the fruit away and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    The two of them went into the courtyard, tied the old horse, and turned around to look at the wall with the word" fu." Feng shi complained loudly," damn girl, do you still know how to come back? "


    Jiao Jiao quickly ran over and hugged the old lady''s arm. He smiled and said," of course, I'' m coming back. My mother''s grilled bones are the best. I'' m afraid I won'' t be able to eat them when I'' m late. "


    Feng shi was delighted to hear that, but she still refused to admit defeat." If you go out and play, don'' t even leave a bowl of rice, let alone meat and bones." She quickly got up. How old was she? She was still a child, and she always acted like a spoiled child. "


    After saying that, she looked at shui sheng and greeted him," shui sheng is the least worried outside the house." I heard that you didn''t come back from the city, and he took it out. I''d like to say, you can stay in the city for a few days, and the house is quiet. "


    "Mother, I am so sad to hear you say that. I am your biological son. Why do you always favor shui sheng? In a moment I will complain to grandma, ask her if I was born wrong hug! "


    As Jiao Jiao spoke, he dragged shui sheng to wash his hands, causing feng shi to jump behind him." What strange thing is this wretched lass talking about? Who am I carrying at home? "


    Shui sheng had been watching the mother and daughter bickering and laughing. He did not know what it was about and a hint of envy and worry flashed across his eyes. During the meal, the amount of food he ate had decreased a lot.


    The young and old lin family didn'' t notice anything interesting about the business in the city.


    After dinner, Jiao Jiao did not wait to complain to her grandmother, to amuse her grandmother, feel the space a shock. She quickly made up an excuse to take a nap and went straight into her room.


    The family had long gotten used to it. As long as Jiao Jiao was alone and nothing serious happened, no one would disturb him.


    Everyone did not know what mysterious space she had entered, but they just thought that she was studying divinity. What if she was disturbed and her cultivation was ruined?


    Besides, Jiao Jiao went straight into her space. Seeing that ye lan was already sitting on the sofa, she shouted," I just washed the sofa mat yesterday. Hurry up and change your clothes. "


    Ye lan gestured for her to come forward, then hugged her and said," this is a small matter. Let''s talk about business first. Your brother went to my house yesterday for help! "


    "What? "Startled, Jiao Jiao asked quickly," is my brother in any danger or injured? "


    Then she suddenly remembered and added," which brother of mine went to ask for help? "

 Chapter 522 Small Waves

    If it was said that everything was good and bad, the lin family had a lot of kids. Since they were young, they had always doted on this little sister, Jiao Jiao. However, when they went out to practice, they had also divided Jiao Jiao''s intestines into several parts. She was so worried about them that she couldn''t sleep well.


    If she had ever wished that there was only one brother, it would be now.


    Of course, ye lan did not want Jiao Jiao to be worried, so she carefully told him about the octagonal guest.


    Jiao Jiao couldn'' t help but sigh and whispered," master jiang said that he would take his brothers to look for old friends, so I was a little worried. After all, he was sent to hanshan pass in the first place. None of them had visited him before, so how could he have such deep feelings? And jiang shifu in our home for two years, by the family kindness, he was more relaxed vigilance, today''s twists and turns are not unexpected.


    It''s just my brother. I don''t know if they''re scared. If I had known ... Huh? No! "


    As Jiao Jiao spoke, his face suddenly changed. He grabbed ye lan''s ear and said angrily," did you know that my brother and the others were in danger? They''re right under your nose. How can there be no news? You helped them by watching them suffer, didn''t you? "


    Ye lan hissed in pain, but she didn'' t dare to fight back. Look, isn'' t it pretty good now? Your brother''s been taught a lesson and didn'' t hurt anything ..."


    "Bullshit! Jiao Jiao was so angry that he threw himself at ye lan and rode on him. His eyebrows were raised and his face turned red with anger." You also know that there is a one in ten thousand miles. If your people can''t help you at this critical moment, my brother has lost his life. Where are you going to find a brother to pay for me?!" Ye lan, you bastard! "


    As she cursed, she threw a slap at ye lan, slapping her non-stop.


    Ye lan naturally didn'' t care about her strength, but she did feel guilty. Although he was kind-hearted, Jiao Jiao''s position was that the safety of his relatives was the most important, but he was at the bottom of the list of things like growing up and training.


    Speaking of which, he was the one who had not considered it carefully.


    So, at first, he resisted a few more times, but then he simply lay flat and let Jiao Jiao vent his anger.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, hit him, relieved the anger in his heart, and regretted it. He snorted and asked," why aren''t you hiding? "


    "It was my fault that my Jiao Jiao was angry. You beat it till it''s over! "


    In the past two years, ye lan had familiarized herself with everything in her space, especially everything in her computer. Even the idol dramas that Jiao Jiao had saved were very familiar with. The words of coaxing a girl like this were easy to read, and they were not unfamiliar at all.


    Jiao Jiao rolled his eyes in anger and said angrily," good, no, bad. Sweet words speak like the truth! "


    Ye lan reached out and pulled her into her arms. It was rare for her to smile and fawn on her." I was really wrong this time. Next time, I will definitely ask your opinion first. But I can only come in once in three days, and I''m afraid I won''t make it. But I won''t hurt your family, I won''t hurt you, and you have to trust me. "


    Jiao Jiao felt even more guilty. She rubbed her head against his shoulder and whispered," I know, but don''t hide it from me in the future. "


    After that, she remembered her brother who hadn'' t come back for a few years, and she missed him so much.


    "I''ll prepare something for my brothers later. In the future, it would be good for them to work in tavern heaven on earth. At least, they didn'' t have to worry about someone else being a bad influence. "


    Ye lan nodded, but in reality, she didn'' t care. The place where some people are is jianghu, where there is no grudges, no fighting ah.


    As the first floor of the capital city, tavern heaven on earth was treated like a thorn in the flesh by many people. Perhaps a careless day would ruin the foundation. However, she could not say this to Jiao Jiao. Although she was intelligent, she was a girl. She could change into a beautiful dress when she was free, pick out jewelry and smile like a flower. He naturally had to deal with these dark things.


    Thinking of this, he took out a plain purse from his sleeve. There were two rubies in it. Each one was as big as a grape, red as blood, deep and mysterious.


    Sure enough, Jiao Jiao immediately grabbed it in his hand and shouted," where did you come from? It''s so beautiful! "


    A dark light flashed across ye lan''s eyes, but she replied with a smile," there are no marks for the things that are brought here. You can wear them with two hairpins. Big girl, don''t comb your hair all day, wear silver. My woman deserves the best in the world! "


    "Shit! Jiao Jiao gave him a look of reproach. "


    Although she said that, her heart was as sweet as honey. Even her worries about her brother had gone away.


    "It''s such a good gem. It''s a pity to have a hairpin. When I draw a pattern, I''ll send it to uncle fang''s silver building and make two beautiful gold bracelets. "


    "Well, as you please. "


    The two of them got together, fidgeting with the gemstones and gossiping.


    Speaking of which, it had been more than five years since the two of them entered the space at the same time. They grew up together, got along with each other, and were even closer than childhood sweethearts.


    Although she did not know how much trouble she would have to wait for them in the future, this trust was too rare.


    At this moment, ye lan felt a little guilty and stood up." I'' ll go out and take a look." "


    "Okay," Jiao Jiao replied casually, not taking it seriously. After ye lan left, she peeled off the dirty sofa and stuffed it into the washing machine. The milk-white sofa looked comfortable, but it was troublesome to use.


    When she was done with her work, she had just found a book when ye lan came in again. Her expression was obviously not good.


    Jiao Jiao asked," what''s the matter? Is there trouble outside? "


    Ye lan shook her head and replied in a low voice," it''s not that there''s trouble outside, it''s that there''s trouble in hanshan pass. The ministry of war received an urgent report of eight hundred miles. "


    Hanshan pass? Barbarian?


    Jiao Jiao was so shocked that he immediately put down the book in his hands. He had to know that mount han was only a hundred miles away from the lin family village. If he rode a horse, he would arrive in about an hour.


    If there were really barbarians attacking them, once they broke the barrier, they would arrive at the lin family village in the blink of an eye.


    The grandparents, parents, uncles and aunts, school children, the villagers of each village ...


    "No! Be prepared early! "


    Jiao Jiao suddenly stood up and asked in a hurry," do you know when the barbarians will attack? How many men? If there were fewer people, they only needed to be on guard. If there were too many people, they would have to hide. "


    When ye lan heard what Jiao Jiao said, she heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that she would stay at home and refuse to leave. And it would be too dangerous if he couldn'' t stay by her side.


    However, Jiao Jiao did not have the intention to stick to it. This was easy to do. At most, he could move his family to the capital city. Under the feet of the son of heaven, if the barbarians were to break through, the entire great yue army would be dead.

 Chapter 523 Secret Planting

    "This summer, the grassland was dry and the dead grass was continuous. Many cattle and sheep were damaged. Perhaps the barbarians felt that it was difficult for them to spend the winter, so they decided to rob them. But not the whole prairie, only seven great tribes, a total of 50,000 horsemen. It was not difficult to resist the high and deep rivers of guancheng in the mountains, so he was afraid that the barbarians would have some changes. In short, you discuss with the family, do more preparation, really do not achieve the south migration. There''s always a month between battles. I''m afraid I''m going to take the troops out, you ..."


    Ye lan hugged Jiao Jiao tightly and instructed in a low voice," you must take good care of yourself. In three days'' time, I''m afraid I''ll be busy, so I don''t have much free time to come in. "


    "Don''t worry! You''re gonna be fine, too. Jiao Jiao patted him on the back and held back his worries. He did not say a word to stop him. He had been waiting for this opportunity for too long. If he wanted to take revenge, he would need to be extremely powerful. The fastest way to build a career was through combat.


    "Hurry up and get busy. I'' ll go out and talk to grandfather." "


    "Good. "


    The two of them smiled at each other, and everything fell into silence.


    After lunch, old master lin usually had to take an hour''s nap, but it was about to fall soon. He was worried about the rice in the field, so as long as he was free, he had to go for a walk. He was afraid that the villagers would not take care of it properly and would be hurt by the beasts coming down from the mountain.


    Another important thing was that the children had to practice horseback riding the year before last. At the foot of the southeastern mountain of the village, a large courtyard was built in a remote area. Three small thatched houses were built in the courtyard. The rest of them had built a row of stables against the outside wall, and the rest were cornfields.


    The walls around the courtyard were built to the height of two people. They completely blocked the view from the outside, but they couldn'' t stop the sunlight. This was the best secret planting base.


    Recently, the leaves of maize have a tendency to turn yellow, lin bao said this is to mature. He had brought his trusted servant and lived here day and night, afraid of being intruded upon by others.


    Lin wei and her brothers also used the excuse of horseback riding and took turns to follow the vigil.


    However, it was hu tianming who came in and out frequently. Perhaps it was because he was worried that the lin brothers were not strong enough. If they encountered a bad person and were unable to resist, he would spend most of his time here all day.


    When old master lin walked to the front door of the racetrack, he was shocked when he saw hu tianming jumping down from the tree. He finally smiled and said," tianming, don'' t be too tired. There are a few forest guards here, so it won''t be a problem. You''ve worked so hard to keep watch all day. "


    As he spoke, the old man stretched out his hand to remove the leaves on his clothes and instructed," go home for dinner tonight. Have some food. Sleep well and slowly get tired." "


    "Yes, old man. "


    Hu tianming responded with a smile, and the corners of his eyes were filled with warmth. Just as he was about to help open the door, Jiao Jiao chased after him.


    "Grandpa, grandpa! "


    "Oh, why is this lazy girl here? "


    When the old man saw his granddaughter, he was overjoyed. He smiled and walked up to her and asked," I told you to come over earlier. Grandfather is waiting for you. Why are you running so fast? "


    Jiao Jiao was not tired, but when he thought of the emergency, there were no outsiders here. He said in a low voice," grandfather, I got the news that the barbarians outside the entrance of mount hanshan are making a move. I'' m afraid they'' re going to commit a crime. There are still quite a number of people, so we will definitely be affected here, shouldn''t we make preparations early? "


    "What? "Where did you hear the news? "


    After asking this, the old man suddenly thought of ye lan and quickly changed his words," do you know how many barbarians have committed crimes? "


    "It is said to be seven tribes, fifty thousand people. But it won''t do it right away. It''ll last a while. "


    Jiao Jiao zai answered carefully and finally asked," grandfather, is our family moving south ..."


    However, the old man immediately interrupted her and said in a low voice," no, we can'' t move and hide until we have no choice. This is the root of our lin family and the root of many villagers. It was like a tree with deep roots. Once it moved, it would be very harmful if it didn'' t die. The more you move, the harder it is to live. "


    Jiao Jiao secretly sighed in her heart. In fact, she had guessed that the lin family''s family training had never been avoided. It was the lin family''s usual practice to face difficulties.


    This time, it was probably the same.


    Hu tianming interjected. It was better to prepare for the worst before you knew what was going on. It would be better to think of a countermeasure first, prepare the food and retreat, and then make an exception. "


    The old man was regretting his harsh words with his granddaughter, but he was not prepared to withdraw. The lin family''s children and grandchildren had no other choice but to be tough. Run away when you are in trouble, develop a weak and cowardly character, and regret too late.


    Just as hu tianming opened his mouth, he asked," alright, don'' t talk about this for now." Starting tomorrow, the family would hold a water banquet after autumn harvest. First, they would prepare enough food for thousands of people to eat for 35 days. "


    Jiao Jiao was not angry at first. He nodded and replied," just prepare the things. I have a place where I can put these things down and use them easily. I'' m not afraid of corruption. We are so close to mount ham. If the war starts, we will soon hear the news. When the time comes, we will have to prepare more bows, arrows and spears. "


    "Weapons are not easy to handle. We'' ll talk about it when the time comes. It'' ll be easy to prepare first." "


    The three of them discussed for a long time before they left.


    Early the next morning, every household in the lin family village received the news. After the autumn harvest, the old man had to set up a banquet and prepare to steam some dry food in advance. He wanted to ask everyone to give him a hand.


    The old man was generous and generous. The old and young people in the village were used to it, so they naturally did not doubt it.


    At this time, there wasn'' t much work to do at home. The men went to the fields, and the women went to the lin family''s courtyard to collect the flour.


    Initially, they thought that a family of one to twenty catties of flour would become one. Unexpectedly, the lin family sent two bags each, which weighed more than 100 kilograms. If they were to steam out steamed bread, they would probably pile up into a mountain.


    An old lady gossiped with madame dong and asked," old sister-in-law, are we going to the west side of the city for food?" "


    In fact, the dong family did not know why the old master had instructed them to prepare so much dry food, but her little granddaughter was also busy with the work, so she felt that the two of them must have something to consider.


    So, as always, she became a loyal executor.


    At this moment, she replied with a smile," well, I didn'' t ask about it either. It''s just that the old man arranged it. I'' ll just follow along." Besides, if we really want to go to the west of the city to dry food is not bad, we have had a bumper harvest for three or four years in a row. "


    "Old sister-in-law, you'' re right. Everyone said that we have to give something away to get something. We really have got a lot, and we haven'' t given anything up yet. "The old lady who was asking the question nodded her head and jokingly said," if we really go to the west side of the city to dry our food, my sister-in-law will also call out to us. We are not rich, but we can live. Together to gather some dry food, old coat pants and so on send, and do good deeds together. "


    "Yes, aunt, don''t forget to shout when the time comes. "


    The crowd followed suit, and the dong family naturally agreed happily.


    Soon, the flour was distributed. All the women were busy with steamed buns. The men came back to see them and asked casually, but they didn'' t take it seriously.

 Chapter 524 God of Medicine

    Jiao Jiao personally went to the city. Ever since dr. Cheng had learned how to sew and treat injuries in the spring hall, it was rare for him to meet someone who was willing to try the" needle" with his body. He had to admit that he had been feeling a little depressed over the past few years.


    However, he wasn'' t idle either. He had a lot of experience with medicine.


    On this day when Jiao Jiao arrived, he was dancing happily. Seeing Jiao Jiao enter, he grabbed Jiao Jiao and shouted," Jiao Jiao, it''s done! It''s done! That sanqi is really useful. Come and see it! "


    Jiao Jiao was dragged to a separate courtyard. There was actually a small sheepfold here. Seven or eight goats were leisurely eating grass, but when they saw doctor cheng come in, they were so scared that they immediately hid everywhere.


    Unfortunately, the sheepfold was so small that it couldn'' t escape no matter how small it was.the last one who was appointed stood there and bleated pitifully.


    However, doctor cheng didn'' t care about this. He pointed at a goat''s stomach and shouted," Jiao Jiao, this is a cut I made seven days ago. After I finished sewing it, I applied 37 powder. Look, it''s completely healed now! "


    Jiao Jiao did not feel dirty either. He turned over and jumped into the sheepfold. He pinched a handful of grass in his hand and teased the ewe to come over to eat while carefully examining the wound on his body.


    The wool near the wound had already been shaved off and a three-inch cut had been made. Now, the wound was healed, leaving a pink scar. On both sides, traces of needle thread could be vaguely seen. It looked like a centipede, but the wound was indeed healed.


    It had only been seven days, and it had to be said that it was already very fast and magical.


    "Grandpa cheng, you'' re amazing! In the future, this medicine will definitely be famous, you old man became the god of medicine! "


    Doctor cheng''s face was full of smiles. Fortunately, he hadn'' t lost his senses yet. He waved his hand and said," I don'' t want to be a god of medicine. As long as I don'' t need stitches to treat injuries, people will treat me like a lunatic. "


    Jiao Jiao hesitated for a moment before replying in a low voice," don'' t worry, your old man''s opportunity is coming. Maybe you won'' t be able to handle it when the time comes." "


    "Well, what do you say? "


    Although doctor cheng was obsessed with medical skills, he was not a fool, especially when he said this from Jiao Jiao. This little girl was so smart and scary, so she must have some foundation.


    Jiao Jiao did not respond, but instead asked another question." Grandpa cheng, I still have fifty sacks and 37 sacks here. If you ask someone to help you, do your best to make it. Can you make it into medicine in half a month?" "


    "Forty sacks? "


    Doctor cheng was stunned, but after thinking about it, he still nodded. However, why are you in such a hurry? Where do you have so many injured people to treat? "


    Jiao Jiao glanced around. The courtyard was not big, but it was also crude. One could see the whole scene clearly and no one would eavesdrop.


    So, she went up to him and whispered," grandpa cheng, do you know that my brothers have gone out to practice? Yesterday, the family got the news that the barbarians outside the mountain pass had some movement and might break through the customs. At that time, they would have to fight, and death and injury would be inevitable. I was going to give these powder to a general with soldiers. If this medicinal powder was useful, not only would it be able to cure soldiers, but this time, sanqi powder would be completely famous. "


    The more doctor cheng listened, the more his eyes widened.


    "Could the news be wrong? Have the barbarians been quiet for decades? No, no! I want to send the family to the south to hide, alas, and my pharmacy ah! "


    The old man was a little flustered, but Jiao Jiao grabbed his sleeve and reminded him," grandpa cheng, no matter what you do, remember to find a good excuse. If the news gets out early, it will cause the villagers to panic, but the barbarians won'' t attack the mountain, so our family will be in trouble. "


    "No, no, my hometown is in the south, so I just gave him an excuse to sacrifice my ancestors and sent him back. "


    Doctor cheng calmed down a little and his brain finally worked properly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about this. Sanqi powder, I must step up the system! "


    Jiao Jiao was worried and gave him another" sweet date." Grandpa cheng, although I provided sanqi, sanqi powder was developed by you. It was the only secret recipe that belonged to the spring return hall. After this battle, the 37 fans became famous all over the world. You are the great achievement of the cheng family, dazzling, but even more glorious than the top scholar. "


    This sweet jujube was so big that doctor cheng almost fainted, but he kept being modest." No, these three or seven powders have your credit too. The cheng family can'' t take the credit alone. "


    "We'' ll talk about it then. We'' ll deal with the war first. "


    Jiao Jiao kept the conversation to himself and instructed," remember to keep it a secret. Then, hurry up and make the powder. When the time comes, you can keep 10 % here and give me the rest. "


    "Alright, don'' t worry. You'' ll come and get the medicine in half a month. "


    After a few more words, Jiao Jiao went out to the cheap workshop. Liu shi and lin dajiang were both there. When they saw their niece, they were very happy and shouted for her to stay for dinner.


    Jiao Jiao asked his little friend to help him go to the courtyard of the workshop and ask lin rong to come back. The courtyard of the workshop was originally rented, but after the business of the fragrant wood pavilion became better, he bought it with the owner. Now, he usually worked as a storehouse and workshop and lived as a carpenter''s family.


    Lin rong was already nineteen years old.


    Liu shi was extremely anxious. She was still looking forward to her niece persuading her son, so she pulled Jiao Jiao to talk.


    Jiao Jiao held back his anxiety and spoke to his uncle and aunt for a long time.


    The lin family already had this kid, jell-o.


    In Jiao Jiao''s opinion, it would take a lifetime for the two of them to get along with each other even if they could not know each other and love each other. They would have to understand each other''s character and behavior before they could determine whether they would be able to support each other for the rest of their lives in the next few decades.


    However, the people in the northern region were strong, but they weren'' t as open as that. Who would allow their daughter to fall in love with another family''s descendant?


    Lin rong heard that her sister had arrived and rushed over very quickly.she even had a drawing in her hand, and her expression was filled with excitement.


    As soon as he came in, he cried," Jiao Jiao, I''ve come up with a way to replace the bars! "


    Jiao Jiao smiled and pulled her brother to sit down. She poured him some tea and picked up the shavings on his body. She replied," my brother is the smartest. I knew you would find a way. The first car in the future, I will keep it. "


    "Yes, yes, I will make you the strongest and lightest car. "


    Lin rong smiled brightly, his rough hands wanting to touch his sister''s hair, but he felt that her sister had grown up, so he rubbed her back and forth on his knees.

 Chapter 525 Love Is Priceless

    On a normal day, Jiao Jiao would have said a few more words to her brother, but today it was impossible.


    She told her uncle and aunt and brother the news that the barbarians were about to break in, whispered to them to keep it a secret, and then made preparations.


    Finally, he carefully instructed," what grandfather means is that although there are walls in the city, the soldiers in the palace are not able to fight and are not prepared. The target is too big. At that time, the family would go back to the village. The position of the jinghua hall was excellent, and it could be an excellent fort as soon as possible. In the past few days, there was nothing to do at the shop, so brother rong brought a few people back to help. "


    Lin dajiang and liu shi had not expected their niece to say such a shocking thing. Why is there a war all of a sudden?


    However, the old man had been in charge for decades and had never made a mistake. Jiao Jiao had some mysterious skills. The decision of the two grandfathers and grandchildren was definitely not wrong.


    "Alright, don'' t worry, we ... We'' ll definitely prepare early. "


    Lin dajiang tried his best to suppress his trembling hands and nodded his head vigorously. Mrs. Liu answered with a pale face," yes, Jiao Jiao, don'' t worry. I'' ll go back to the village to help you with this." "


    However, lin rong didn'' t seem to be afraid at all and only cared about one thing." Jiao Jiao, how are we going to change the school into a fortress? But there are blueprints, show me! "


    When lin dajiang and liu shi saw their son like this, they really didn'' t know whether to laugh or cry.


    When the war started, it was inevitable that the war would spread. Wooden weapons were the most afraid of fire, and mu xiangge would definitely be severely wounded.


    In the past few days, he had to take advantage of the news that it was not spread. First, he would lower the price and sell more of it. If he couldn'' t sell it, he had to find a safe place to put it. On the other side of the workshop, apart from the work that was about to expire, everything else had to be suspended.


    As for the rest, the cheap workshops were all selling daily food and each had its own owners.the lin family only had a place to go, so it wasn'' t easy to plan for them.


    The snack shop couldn'' t say anything about it. Firstly, Wang Yan wasn'' t someone who kept secrets, and secondly, the cost of snacks wasn'' t high. At the critical moment, he could even treat them as dry food to satisfy his hunger.


    If it was a war, he would directly take wang yan to his hometown and send the snacks to his neighbors.


    The storytelling club was even easier. The courtyard was rented. Once the people were removed, everything was settled.


    Jiao Jiao had been running back and forth in the city for half a day. When he returned to the village, the first batch of steamed bread had already arrived.


    Dong and zhou xinxiu sewed 100 white cotton bags, one containing more than 200 large steamed buns.


    While there was no one around, Jiao Jiao directly sent the bag filled with steamed bread into the space. The food in the space had never been spoiled. If there was a day when these steamed buns were needed to save lives, as long as they took out their space, it would still be the same as when they were sent in today. It was neither cold nor hard nor moldy.


    The feng family also brought the maids to the kitchen to do their work. They were busy with fried hemp flowers, meatballs, and meat intestines.


    She didn'' t know why her family was hoarding food and supplies, but it was always right to follow them. At any time, people have to eat to live, more preparation is less preparation than the bottom of the heart.


    Just like that, the lin family did not know the specific reason, but their entire family was still busy.


    Three days later, the slowest woman also handed in the steamed bread. The dong family smiled and returned two catties of snacks as a thank you gift.


    In fact, it took three days to get two packs of snacks, and they didn'' t pay for their work, but none of them were stupid enough to complain behind their backs.


    The lin family was grateful for their help, and this bag of snacks was proof.


    Just like what the lin family had given to all the villagers, a lot of things could not be measured by gold or silver.


    Other than that, all the young and old people in beimao county would treat the lin family as their benefactor.


    Jiao Jiao found an excuse to hide in his space and count his supplies.


    After three days, the backyard of the small building was almost filled. Lin rong specially made wooden shelves. Jiao Jiao sorted the things and arranged them, which made them much better.


    Ye lan occasionally came in and took a few glances. She hurriedly took some supplies and went out. It was obvious that he was also very busy.


    On the fourth day, hu tianming came back from the outside.


    Perhaps he hadn'' t eaten or slept for the past few days, and his face was extremely haggard and his thirsty mouth was cracked, causing the lin family''s young and old to feel sorry for him.


    The feng family quickly went to the kitchen to get the meat noodles, and the dong family kept pushing the tea and snacks to hu tianming.


    "Tianming, where have you been? Why are you so tired? Hurry up and pad your stomach. You can eat noodles later. "


    Hu tianming was so thirsty that his throat was almost stuck to the ground.


    The few members of the dong family were confused, but old master lin and Jiao Jiao''s faces darkened.


    "Well, it''s right to know the news, so we have a good idea. "


    The old man waved his hand, gesturing for hu tianming to rest first. Then, he personally walked to the door and called for the servants and the lin guards and brothers who had just entered." Horseback riding, hitching a carriage, go and fetch the villages. Hurry, don''t delay the journey. "


    After hearing this, the crowd naturally did not dare to hesitate. They divided their work and quickly went out to ask for help.


    A villager came back from the field, see this also startled a jump, do not understand what big event.


    However, thinking about how the lin family was still alive and the old man was still there, they threw away a trace of fear in their hearts.


    Instead of thinking about useless things, it''s better to figure out how much money the rice in the field can sell. The little daughter of the family should prepare her dowry, and her daughter-in-law was pregnant. Next time, she would go to the city to give her unborn grandson a pair of small silver bracelets ...


    Soon, third uncle lin and a few elders arrived first. After all, they had been staying at home recently and had nothing to do at home. They usually came to the quad for a cup of tea and a snack, so no one paid much attention to them and did not find anything special today.


    However, half an hour later, the rest of the villages were arriving one after another. Only then did everyone feel that things were not good.


    The impatient fifth master lin was the first to ask," big brother, what''s the matter? What''s with all the folks? "


    Elder lin waved his hand and replied," don'' t worry, this matter is a bit too big. We need to discuss it together, so I called a few more village officials. "


    "Big brother, say something first. What''s the big deal with my heart? "


    "Yes, it will be autumn harvest soon. The rice in the field is just the right time. Don'' t let anything happen. Just delay the harvest." "


    "I went into the city yesterday and saw a lot of rice merchants. The inn was almost full. This year''s rice can sell a good price! "


    "If only the government were to collect the tax money, it would be great. It''s really a loss to pay the tax. "


    "You'' ll think of good things, and the government is not stupid. It''s good to have taxes and grain. Everyone knows that." "


    The crowd gossiped and diverted the previous words.

 Chapter 526 the Barbarian Movement

    After waiting for another half an hour, li zheng, who was in the coldest mountain range, also arrived on horseback.


    Elder lin waved his hand and all the servants and servants left the courtyard. The dong family and their daughter-in-law were preparing food while guarding the courtyard.


    Lin bao brought a few brothers with him and stood guard at the door of the house.


    Everyone was curious when they saw this.


    Because the lin family had built a school in their village, the families began to grow cold rice, and their days were much better than before. He was most grateful to old master lin. He was the first to stand up and say," old master, you must have something important to say when you called us over. You may open your mouth, others dare not say, we cold mountain depression certainly listen to your instructions, there is nothing else. "


    When the others heard him say this, they laughed and scolded," tie li, hurry up and sit down. Does that show you enough loyalty? Everyone is not bad! Listen to the old man first. "


    Iron plow scratched the back of his head and smiled." I'' m just impatient. Don'' t blame me, everyone." "


    Old master lin waved his hand and gestured for everyone to be quiet. He scanned the area and saw that all eleven of the invited people had arrived. He put down the ashtray in his hand and took a deep breath before saying in a low voice," everyone, gather your energy. Something big has happened. The barbarians outside the customs gathered tens of thousands of soldiers and horses and were about to call. "


    "What? "


    The moment the old man finished speaking, everyone was shocked. Someone immediately knocked over the tea in their hands.


    "No ... That''s impossible, old man. The barbarians haven'' t moved in decades. You were also on the battlefield, killing the barbarians was a river of blood, how could they have the courage to commit crimes again? "


    "Yes, it''s quite lively in the city. I haven''t heard anything! "


    Everyone was in a panic and panic. They really did not want to believe this news. After all, the two years that they had spent together had been too easy for them.


    If the news is true, what about the rice that is not harvested at home? What about sheep and cattle? What about old people and children?


    Even the most calm man''s expression changed at this thought.


    Elder lin picked up the pot and knocked hard on the table. The barbarians haven'' t arrived yet, and you'' re just like this! You'' re really here! Are you going to wash your neck and die?! "


    The crowd was scolded and not only did they not get angry, they seemed to have found the backbone of their hearts and calmed down strangely.


    "Old master, we haven'' t been through any war. We were shocked when we heard the news. Don''t be angry, we''ll do what you want, we''ll do what you want! "


    "Yes, old master. We'' ve been living a good life with you for the past two years. We can'' t let anything happen at this time. Everyone is counting on you to make up your mind! "


    "The old man must have an idea when he asked us to come. We'' ll listen to the old man." "


    Old master lin''s face turned much better when he saw everyone say that.


    He thought for a moment and said," first of all, let''s not talk about how to deal with this. First, everyone must remember to keep it a secret! Now the imperial court has not posted a notice, the city does not know the news. I also heard a little wind, and let the family go out of the customs a trip, to check the news, and then came to you to discuss countermeasures.


    If you leak the news in advance and the villagers panic, then our lin family will be in trouble! "


    "No, don'' t worry, old master." "


    "Yes, you warned us in advance. We'' re very grateful. We won'' t take revenge." "


    "Don'' t worry, old man. Whoever dares to leak the secret will be the first to break his neck." Iron plow rolled up his sleeves, revealing the muscles on his arm that were like iron lumps.


    The old man waved his hand and continued," there are two choices in front of us now. Do you want to stay and resist, or do you want to move south to avoid them?" Leave resistance, if there is a bad, bleeding death is inevitable. But to move south, to escape, to leave home ..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but everyone was silent.


    The choice was too difficult. Whether he left or stayed, the consequences were severe.


    On the one hand, there was bloodshed and death, on the other hand, there was a foundation home that had been abandoned for many years.


    "Is there no other way? "


    Someone sighed and asked.


    "You can''t go up to heaven. You have to go or stay. "


    Someone answered, but his tone was full of depression.


    After all, he was still the third master of zhao jiatun. Not to mention how many years they had lived here, the yard and fields in the house were all painstakingly laid down. Even the elders and young people in the house had many people, so it was not easy to move south. They just moved away. How could they live without the fields? Where would they live without the yard?


    Besides, it was not easy for the barbarians to attack with so many soldiers stationed at the mountain of ham. Just come in, are we easy to bully? Old people and children to hide in the mountains, we men pick up a firewood knife, can always fight one or two barbarians enough!


    Anyway, we''re not going anywhere, and we don''t know where we''re going. Life is the north maoren, death is the north maoghost, absolutely do not leave the hometown! "


    In fact, no one was willing to leave. The old saying was that people were from the countryside and were cheap. They had houses and land here in their hometown. There were familiar people and things. Once they left, they became refugees. How could they live and support their families?


    There were not many kind-hearted people like the lin family in the world, relying on their own efforts to save thousands of victims. At least for so many years, they had only heard of the lin family.


    Now that third master zhao took the lead, everyone opened their mouths." I don'' t want to leave either. I really don'' t know where to go." If the barbarians were able to defeat mount ham, it would be unsafe for them to hide anywhere. "


    "Yes, my family has just built a new courtyard. Next month, I will marry my daughter-in-law and leave like this. I'' ve worked hard for so many years to save my family background. I really can'' t bear to part with it." "


    The crowd was full of whispers. They were reluctant to part with each other. None of them planned to move south.


    Seeing this, old master lin opened his mouth," since everyone thinks that mount hanshan is reliable and doesn'' t want to move south to become a refugee, we'' ll have to think of a countermeasure against leaving this road behind." Always be prepared for what might happen. "


    "Well, old master, you are wise. Give us your ideas! "


    "Yes, old master. At this time, everyone must be on the same page. "


    "Sure." Elder lin nodded and instructed Jiao Jiao, who had been silent the entire time." Write that plan for us last night and read it to everyone. "


    Jiao Jiao sat behind the old man. Earlier on, everyone was frightened by the news and did not notice her.


    At this moment, when he looked at her carefully, his heart was filled with admiration.


    No wonder the lin family doted on this girl and trusted her to the point.this girl was indeed outstanding.

 Chapter 527 Air Lift

    She was only eleven or twelve years old. Now, she stood up and was slender. She was wearing a green and green blouse, a moonlight white pine ling dress, and her black hair was half tied up in a bun at the back of her head. She had a silver hairpin with a pearl gathered into a butterfly hairpin. The rest of her hair was braided into two ponytails and hung on her shoulders. Her hair was also tied with a pearl headband. It was very chic. It also made her look delicate and beautiful. Her face was white, especially her pair of big eyes. It was so clear that she could see her own shadow in her pupils.


    Often hear people praise women, there is a word called zhong lingyu xiu. Seeing the lin family''s precious granddaughter today, everyone knew that this word was true.


    Moreover, this girl was only twelve years old and was actually more than eleven years old.


    It wasn'' t that they hadn'' t thought about it all these years and wanted to be in-laws with the lin family. Other than that, the lin family''s current wealth and family doted on this girl. As long as they married her and went home, the entire family would immediately rise to the skies and become rich and poor.


    Unfortunately, no matter how outstanding their children and grandchildren were, they were merely conspicuous in the village.


    Jiao Jiao did not know that in such a short time, so many thoughts had already changed in everyone''s mind.


    She stood up and bowed to the crowd. She said to them with a big smile," elders, although the barbarians are about to break the barrier, don'' t panic too much. The war between the two armies also depended on the time and place. It was early autumn now and it was time to harvest rice. Every household had been busy for a year, and they were counting on this time to reap the harvest. The barbarians came to cause trouble. Of course, everyone was angry and their morale was useful. This occupied the time of day. Besides, we have lived here for decades, there are a few mountains, several rivers, several roads, most familiar, this is the land. The villagers worked together to defend their homes, and no one wanted their homes to be conquered by barbarians. This was the harmony of people.


    At the end of the day, a group of barbarians, even if the pass through the mountains, we have prepared in advance, they apart from hate burning a few houses, absolutely can not hurt us a hair.


    Perhaps, the uncles and uncles of the various families were brave, and they would be able to kill a thousand or eight hundred barbarians at the right time. In the future, they would not be praised by the imperial court, but in the future, they would be able to talk about it with their descendants for the rest of their lives.


    But my grandfather is going to be sad. Because at that time, his reputation as a murderous hero was about to be given away. "


    This made everyone feel at ease and playful. It was inevitable that everyone would laugh and agree," it''s true. It''s not that we don'' t understand it, but we can'' t say it." Or was it Jiao Jiao''s words that were both pleasing to the ears and uplifting to the ears? "


    "That''s right. I really want to kill a few barbarians with a knife right now. I'' m afraid that the old master won'' t be able to bear to give me the name of the hero who killed them." "


    "That won'' t do. I'' ve taken a liking to this name too. Don'' t you think we should fight first?" "


    The crowd laughed and the room immediately became lively after sweeping a glance at the seriousness and uneasiness just now.


    Elder lin looked at his granddaughter''s smiling face and felt very proud and regretful. Pride was her granddaughter, and it was a pity ... Why wasn'' t she a man? If it was a man, the lin family would have no worries in the future.


    Unfortunately ...


    When he thought of a certain boy who had spent the entire day in a space with his granddaughter, he had already secretly stolen his granddaughter''s heart. He was so angry that his teeth began to itch ...


    At the camp outside the capital city, ye lan, who was busy and busy, suddenly sneezed heavily, causing the subordinates gathered in the tent to look at him in surprise.


    However, ye lan xin frowned and calmly wiped her nose and mouth with a handkerchief before continuing to assign tasks ...


    Moreover, Jiao Jiao saw that everyone was relieved and said," I recorded the plans that grandpa and his uncles discussed last night. I'' ll read them to the elders. The elders looked at what else they needed to add. The so-called wisdom of one person short, many people long. Group planning, always a good way to study a sure thing. "


    Everyone nodded and Jiao Jiao read," the first thing to do is to grab food. Second thing, contact the grain merchant. The third thing is to find shelter, fortify and store food. The fourth thing ..."


    Jiao Jiao read more than a dozen articles in one breath and handed them over to everyone for discussion.


    It was really three stinkers, one Zhu Geliang.


    The plan that they had originally thought was very detailed had actually been improved by everyone''s chattering.


    When the dong''s wife and daughter-in-law brought the fried noodles, everyone felt confident and had an appetite. They ate a large bowl of noodles and hurried back to their village.


    The people of the greater yue were like many remote areas in modern times. The law was useless in the village. Usually there is a big mistake, the village will deal with it.


    Those who have ancestral hall will be punished if they tie them to a stool in the ancestral hall and whip them a few times.


    Those who had made a serious mistake had caused the villagers to be angry and disgusted.


    Therefore, to say the most outrageous words, li zheng''s words in the village are quite the imperial edict.


    Eleven village was in the lin family to discuss the countermeasures, and after returning home, they decided to implement it.


    On the second day, the villagers in each village began to scramble for rice.


    Although there was still a little bit of heat, a few more days of sun, an mu of land would definitely be able to hit more than ten kilograms of rice. But compared to their own safety, or the risk of no income, this little loss was nothing.


    The old and young men of each family did not know why the emperor had given a death order to take back the rice within three days. Some people wanted to delay, but li zheng said that anyone who disobeyed would be responsible for the consequences. At that time, not only would they chase them out of the village, perhaps the whole family would starve to death in winter.


    No one dared to slacken off.


    The old men and women gathered the threshing floor, cooked, and brought water, and the men and women carried sickles to the fields, and the children carried straw ropes, bundled rice, and picked up rice, and sent them to the threshing ground in one breath.


    Fortunately, the tools had been repaired at home and the sickle was sharpened, so it did not take much time.


    The lin family even sent people to hire handymen outside the city.


    It was as if ten thousand people were coming, and they did not miss it.


    Everyone was confused, but no one was willing to make money. Besides, the lin family had always been generous and worked for the lin family. As long as they didn'' t slack off, they would definitely not lose out.


    They originally thought that they were going to harvest the rice in the lin family, but only 50 people were sent to harvest the rice. The other 300 people were actually arranged to go to the beijing huatang hall.


    Picking up rocks, mud, building walls, digging rivers ...


    This was totally inappropriate to build a fort in the capital china hall.


    The children in the school also helped to do some chores after school. Some people couldn''t help asking questions secretly.

 Chapter 528 Fortress

    In the end, the children weren'' t annoyed, so they smiled and replied," our sir said that there are big wild animals on this mountain. If they enter the school, it would be bad if they hurt their classmates. So make the yard walls a little higher. "


    The reason ... To be honest, it''s not very credible.


    Even if he had to guard against the beasts on the mountain, it would be enough for him to build more than one person on the wall. However, the lin family''s requirements were high for the two of them, and they were even double-decked.


    How could he be guarding against wild beasts?


    Although they were mumbling to themselves, the lin family paid for the food and treated everyone with all sorts of preferential treatment. It was not easy for them not to work hard.


    As a result, when the lin family''s tens of acres of paddy fields were finished, the newly built courtyard wall had completely surrounded the jinghua hall, and it had rapidly increased.


    The mud between the two walls was directly under the wall.the river channel was dug out and gradually widened.


    Some people knew a little about mud and water, so they went to warn the lin family," if there is water in the river, the courtyard wall will be soaked down in a few days." "


    The lin family thanked him, but they still ordered everyone to continue digging.


    Seeing this, everyone stopped talking.


    Soon, more than three hundred people finished building the courtyard walls. The autumn wind was crisp and the sun was shining. The dry stone walls were strong and strong.


    The lin family took a look at it and immediately paid them a large sum of money.


    The crowd looked at the early days, and there was still rice to be harvested elsewhere, and they continued to look for work to earn money.


    Naturally, whether the courtyard wall of the beijing huatang hall would be soaked down by the river or not, they would throw it all behind their heads.


    She did not know that this night, with the moonlight and the light of the torch, the men who were good at mud and water in the lin family village were all recruited to the outside of beijing huatang, and dozens of descendants were helping them.


    More than a hundred bags of grey powder were poured onto the ground in batches, mixed with fine sand sifted by the day, then poured water, and turned into mud. They were transported to the courtyard wall and directly applied to it ...


    After a busy night, everyone was exhausted. When it was dawn, the last shovel of mud was wiped away and everyone went home to sleep.


    But before noon they were shaken awake by the women and shouted," what did you put on the wall last night? It was so gray and it was so dry that it was harder than a stone. "


    The men were confused. At last, they rubbed their dizzy heads and rushed out of the beijing hall. They were so shocked that they lost their sleep.


    No one knew better than them. Last night, it was obviously mud. Today, it was as hard as iron. It was even slightly crisp when it was knocked on.


    The wall was painted high by one person and the bottom of the river. As long as it was not soaked in water for a few years, the courtyard wall would definitely not fall.


    What''s more, it''s winter after autumn. If the river becomes ice, there will be no threat to the wall.


    Everyone was suspicious, but no one ran to the quad to find out. It was hard to tell anyone who came to their home that they had some secrets. Secondly, if the quad took out such magical things, it would definitely be useful. If they were to talk too much and cause trouble, there was no place for them to buy regret medicine.


    Of course, even if they went to the courtyard to ask questions, no one would answer them.


    The old and young people in the quad were assigned tasks and were busy with their own tasks.


    Among lin bao''s brothers, lin rong brought a man-made suspension bridge with him. He didn'' t ask for much beauty, but only for durable and strong. It was best to be light and nimble. It didn'' t take much effort to hang it.


    Lin baoze took the village''s descendants, carrying shovels and shovels, and directly changed the river channel upstream of the village. He also dug a wide canal, and when the suspension bridge was finished, he directly led the river to the river channel outside the school.


    Fortunately, the rice from every household was already being harvested and there was no need for water at this time. Otherwise, the lin family would definitely cause a lot of anger.


    After the cement was thoroughly dried, the suspension bridge was built, and the river water was brought in, the entire jinghua hall was like an island. Although it looked a little lonely, it was absolutely independent and safe.


    The forest protector exerted too much force and released more water. The river overflowed and flooded some of the rice fields, turning them into mud puddles.


    When old master lin and Jiao Jiao came over to check on her, they were overjoyed and praised her.


    It was difficult for pedestrians to walk through the mud. It was even more difficult for the barbarian cavalry to pass through. If she was accidentally trapped, she would become a living target. No matter how many arrows she shot on the wall, she would not be able to dodge them.


    The changes in the school were so great that outsiders were surprised to see them, but the students in the school were overjoyed.


    Children love novelty, they do not know why the school to remodel, but everyone secretly climbed up the courtyard wall, from the small window to look out, or school from the suspension bridge ran over, it is very interesting.


    But then they couldn''t laugh, and the school gave new lessons, giving them a quarter of an hour of rest after lunch each day, but each one had to look for a plate of stone and carry it back to the school under the wall.


    The students didn'' t take it seriously at first, but soon, the stones near the school were all removed by them, so they had to search further away.


    Fortunately, when the stones under the courtyard wall were piled up, they had finished their homework.


    Lin rong with people began to set up a stone throwing machine, adjust the distance.


    Speaking of the catapult, this was the winter of last year. Their brother occasionally played a snowball fight together. Jiao Jiao was attacked by his brothers, and then he made a small catapult for lin rong to launch snowballs. One of them protected a few boys from the forest and beat them up.


    Lin rong found it interesting. He made a big one and left it at home. He didn'' t think it would be useful. She didn'' t expect that she would have to rush out of work today and make dozens more. She was so tired that a few carpenters who followed her could sit down and fall asleep.


    The old man personally came forward to thank the carpenters, and each of them paid a hefty sum of ten taels of silver. The carpenters also paid back the favor and never mentioned that the lin family had built a catapult, but their hearts were filled with questions.


    The lin family''s actions were not small at all. If it had been in the past, it would have spread throughout the city, but it was just in time for the autumn harvest.


    Families are busy collecting rice, day tired half dead, at night touched the kang fell asleep, there is no strength to gossip.


    Most of the wealthy and idle people in the city also had farms and farms. At this time, for the sake of the harvest, the most demanding family head of the tenants had to go to the fields to look around. He did not have the leisure to go to the restaurant and tea house to listen to gossip.


    The local and foreign rice merchants were busy collecting rice, paying money, contacting the carriage and horse shops, and rushing to get the rice out and sell it at a good price.


    For so many reasons, the lin family was" crazy" and no one said a word.


    After the autumn harvest was done, the lin family was ready. When Jiao Jiao went back to the spring hall to get the medicine, the cheng family''s elders and young people had all gone back to their ancestral home in the south, except for doctor cheng.

 Chapter 529 Ends

    Compared to the panic from the last time, dr. Cheng was unusually calm this time. He was even slightly excited and asked Jiao Jiao," Jiao Jiao, is your news accurate or not? There''s been no movement in the city these days? "


    Jiao Jiao didn''t want to be here, so he directly put the two bags of powder into the space. Thus, lin gui, who accompanied her, directly sent the bag of powder to the carriage and personally sent it to the cheap workshop.


    After she finished her work, she said," don'' t worry, grandpa cheng. My family''s news won'' t be wrong. It'' ll probably be lively in the city soon. In addition, if the war really up, you also don''t hang on, life is important. If there is no place to hide, you can go to my house. "


    Although doctor cheng didn'' t know what the lin family had done, he was still glad to receive Jiao Jiao''s invitation. He smiled and said," alright, we'' ll talk about it later. "


    Jiao Jiao wanted to add more prescriptions, but suddenly a young man ran in from outside and shouted," no, no, the barbarians are coming! "


    Although doctor cheng had been prepared for this, he was still shocked when something really came up. He pulled the young man and asked," how did you know? Who said that? "


    "Outside, there are signs posted! The city has been promised no entry! "


    The young man turned pale and asked with trembling hands," master, are you really going to fight? They say that the barbarians are stronger than the cows and can strangle people with one hand ..."


    "What nonsense? Doctor cheng took a deep breath and coaxed the frightened young man. If you don'' t believe me, ask miss lin, the old master of the lin family is a hero! "


    Jiao Jiao was also thinking about it, but she still nodded and smiled." Yes, don'' t be afraid. My grandfather said that barbarians are just like us. It is better for them to shoot at one another. Our hanshan pass is so strong that it is not easy for barbarians to break through. At this time, the official residence put up a notice to prevent everyone from panicking. "


    Hearing this, the young man''s face turned much better.


    Dr. Cheng and Jiao Jiao left the backyard and walked to the front door of the pharmacy. Indeed, the streets were in a mess. Countless people ran around like flies without a head. They didn''t know if they were in a hurry to go home or to find a safe place.


    The soldiers of the palace were in a group of ten, armed with knives and guns, patrolling the streets. When they encountered the ruffians and villains who wanted to cause trouble, they knocked them out with a stick and locked them in the prison room.


    Some of the officers, carrying gongs in their hands, knocked as they walked, and shouted," don''t panic, folks. The barbarians are still a hundred miles away from the pass. There is no need to worry. "


    Unfortunately, at a time like this, people were in danger, so how could they believe these words?


    Seeing this, Jiao Jiao frowned and didn'' t have time to prepare any more medicinal herbs. He turned around and said goodbye to doctor cheng," grandpa cheng, I need to quickly meet my family and go back to the village. You remember to come to our house in case the city is unsafe. "


    "Alright, but you'' re not safe yourself. I'' ll send you there. At this time, everyone is crazy and can'' t be careless. "


    As doctor cheng spoke, he was about to turn around and get some sticks to defend himself. In the end, lin rong and lin shoulin gui had already arrived on horseback. It was obvious that the three brothers were also worried about their sister''s safety. They rushed through the panicked crowd and came to pick her up.


    Lin rong jumped off his horse and immediately protected his younger sister by his side.lin wei and lin gui also surrounded her.finally, the three of them saluted doctor cheng.


    Doctor cheng''s heart warmed up. The reason why the lin family made everyone in beimao county envious was not that the lin family was doing a good job in the business. It was not that the lin family was benevolent and righteous, but that the lin family''s children and grandchildren were especially close to each other. No matter when they were poor or rich, they had never heard of the lin family''s children and grandchildren quarreling.


    The lin family was happy with everything, so how could they not live a good life?


    "Well, the street is a mess. Don''t be so polite. Hurry home. If you need anything, just come over and say, don''t let Jiao Jiao get away. "


    "Thank you, grandpa cheng. You should quickly close the door and wait for two days to see the limelight. "


    Lin rong responded with a few words, then took his sister to the horse and turned around to return to the cheap workshop.


    In the cheap workshop, all the stalls and shops were busy. The stall was fine. They were all daily necessities and food. They were quickly packed up, and they wished they could carry the burden and pick it up. However, the shop was going to be a little troublesome. The stock was loaded with carriages and it took two or three trips to clean it up.


    Because lin dajiang and liu shi had already made preparations, almost all the wooden wares in the wooden fragrance pavilion had been emptied. There were only a few pieces left that were covered with linoleum, so they didn'' t need to worry about them.


    Seeing that Jiao Jiao had returned, lin dajiang was patrolling around the cheap workshop. When he saw that there was nothing missing, he called out lin liu''s grandmother and little red to go out together.


    Little red was good at making lamb soup and pancakes. She was also kind and warm. In the past two years, she had made a lot of money in this small door. Now, because of the war, she suddenly wanted to leave. She was very reluctant to leave. Her red eyes kept looking inside the door.


    Concubine liu patted her shoulder to comfort her." Little red, don'' t be reluctant. When the war is over, the restaurant will open anytime. Besides, you''re 17 this year, and it''s not good to wait. Usually busy, not that free, it is better to take advantage of this period of time, to see a good afterlife. "


    When she said this, grandma lin''s heart skipped a beat. She quickly replied," yes, her second aunt is right. Little red can'' t be delayed any longer. If you have time to go home, hurry up and look for the matchmaker. "


    Little red''s face was so red that she wanted to refute a few words, but she didn'' t dare to raise her head. It made everyone laugh, so her heart wasn'' t so heavy anymore.


    Instead of leaving the city, the two carriages turned to the snack shop.


    In the front hall of the pastry shop, there was no sign of anyone, and the counter was empty.


    Lin gui and lin liu''s grandmother were guarding the car, so lin dajiang took his wife, children, and niece to the back.


    Wang yan was screaming in the yard with her neck pulled. She could hear it from afar.


    "Spring grass, wrap all my clothes! Mu liu, those molds are also installed, don''t drop one! Oh, damn the barbarians, not staying in the prairie, running to our big yue why? "


    Perhaps she was a little shocked, and as she spoke, she wiped her tears away and began to curse lin dahe again." Lin dahe, you'' re a murderer! At this time they are in the gu wife and children, you might as well die outside, not a bit of hope! "


    Spring grass was assigned to the pastry shop the year before last. Usually, she was quite close to wang yan. She carried her clothes and came out. When she heard this, she quickly advised," third madam, it''s better to hurry up and tidy up." Third master is not here, but the old house will not leave us, will send someone. Let''s tidy up our luggage so that it won''t be inconvenient to carry it. And the books, don''t forget to take them with you ..."


    Her words reminded Wang Yan. She rolled her eyes twice, jumped up and pulled a parcel to run to the kitchen." Spring grass, stop cleaning up. Hurry up and cook a charcoal basin for me." "

 Chapter 530 the World Is Clear

    In the end, the package was not tightly fastened. When it was scattered, several books fell out. She was so shocked that she was about to look for the spring grass in the charcoal basin. She couldn'' t help but ask," madam, do you want to burn the books?" "


    Without waiting for Wang Yan to respond, lin dajiang couldn'' t help but open his mouth first." Sister-in-law, the books can'' t be burned. We have to file at home! "


    Wang Yan was shocked. He turned around and looked at the crowd. His expression was so awkward that he didn''t know if it was red or white.


    She was really thick-skinned and quickly replied with a dry smile," second brother, I misunderstood. My hands are cold and I plan to roast the fire. The books are so important, how can I burn them. "


    If it were anyone else, perhaps they would have gone, but lin dajiang was a straightforward person. How could he save face for his sister-in-law? He asked," why are you baking in such a hot day? Thousands of books fell into the fire, the home is afraid that you do not want to pay the accounts, deliberately moved the hands and feet. Brother and sister, dahe is so busy outside, so much business, the ledger has never lost a book, you can not discredit him. "


    As he spoke, he picked up the ledger and handed it to Jiao Jiao along with the package.


    Jiao Jiao glanced at third aunt''s face. She could hardly hold back her laughter. A person like Wang Yan who wanted both face and benefit should be given to a straightforward person like lin dajiang.


    No matter how much you think, how much calculation, I will go straight to, keep what big waves of flowers.


    Liu shi couldn'' t help but laugh, but at this time, she couldn'' t be ashamed of her sister-in-law anymore. They were afraid that it would be passed back to the old house and the village, and it would still be lin dahe and his son''s face.


    "All right, all right, we''ll talk about these little things when we get home. Hurry up and pack up. "


    Concubine liu took Wang Yan''s hand and said with a smile," sister-in-law, my parents are worried about our safety. Let''s go home early. All you have to do is pick up the gold and the books and stuff, and the rest is locked in one room. "


    "How? "


    Wang Yan was so stingy that she had to leave all the things in the yard and the baked desserts in the morning. It was as painful as picking her heart.


    She shook her hand and said angrily," second sister-in-law, you'' re not making money. You don'' t know how hard it is to earn money. These things are all bought with silver. If you throw them away like this, they will be damaged and you will need to spend money to buy a new one ..."


    Concubine liu was upset. If it wasn''t for the sake of family harmony and the consideration of her brothers and nephews, she wouldn''t have bothered with Wang Yan. She had meant well, and that was what the family had instructed her. She did not expect Wang Yan to be ungrateful, so she stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Jiao Jiao gave the ledger to lin gui and went up to Wang Yan with a smile." Third aunt, hurry up and get in the car. If you''re late, you won''t be able to leave the city gate. "


    Wang Yan was shocked and wanted to speak again. With her sister''s glare, lin baoer immediately rolled her eyes and fell to the ground with a knife on her neck.


    Lin baoer supported her and helped lin rong, sending wang yan to the carriage outside the door.


    The world is finally quiet.


    Lin dajiang and his wife heaved a sigh of relief. After all, it was still Jiao Jiao, the niece, who was not soft-hearted at all. The matter was resolved quickly and cleanly.


    On the other side, Jiao Jiao did not take it seriously. As long as she returned to the old house and had her grandparents around, this third aunt would not be able to make a fuss.


    "Spring grass, hurry up and tidy up. As long as the gold and silver are fine and soft, there are still things that need to be taken advantage of. The rest are locked in one room. Then get in the car and let''s go back to the village. "


    "Yes, miss. "


    The servants and maidservants in the courtyard saw that the lady boss had been knocked unconscious and taken away, so they did not dare to neglect her.


    Very soon, the things were packed and put into the carriage. The snacks in the shop were also concentrated in a few big bumps and sent to the door, allowing passers-by and neighbors to pick them up. Young and old women in cars, men on horseback or driving cars, walking, slowly into the crowded crowd out of the city.


    The soldiers at the city gate had almost lost their voice in an hour or two, and there were still people who were in a panic and wanted to leave the city earlier to go home.


    When it was the lin family''s turn, lin sao stuffed them with a pot of cold tea and a few packages of snacks. They were so happy that they finally revealed a smile and loudly instructed," young master lin, hurry home. Tell the old man to think of a safe solution. Everything is in chaos. Our family is rich, so don'' t be targeted by xiao xiao xiao xiao. "


    "Well, if you need any help, let''s go to the village. "


    Lin wei responded loudly, then quickly followed the crowd out of the city and ran towards the lin family village.


    At this time, the people from all over the country rushed back with them and got the news.


    Li zheng naturally let out a long sigh of relief. Although they had high prestige in the village, they had to face everyone''s doubts and puzzlement. They had to force everyone to grab the rice and contact the rice merchants to sell the rice, which was also a huge pressure mountain.


    In particular, some women had been gossiping behind the scenes because they had sold less than half a tael of silver because of the lack of production.


    Fortunately, the war really came. If it was according to the original season, at this time, the scythe had just been used to catch up with such a panic, even if the rice was to close the house, they would not be able to find a buyer.


    Moreover, there were too many rice. Even if he hid it, it would be difficult to hide it. In case of mildew, it would be over completely.


    Now, the families had only left rations, and the rest had been exchanged for silver. They had already packed a bag of money. Whether it was to move south to avoid it or to stay behind to rebuild their homes, this was all the money they needed to live.


    However, it was not the time for them to be happy. There were still a lot of things to do.


    Inform every household in the village to hide the farm tools and things that can be used. If they can''t, bury them on the ground.


    Grain storage sent to the village had long sought refuge, close to the mountain is the remote and steep mountain caves, has long been built with clay stoves and kang. There was also a large bucket of water, the villagers lived in, dare not say anything else, at least winter will not freeze children and old people.


    The village that was far away from the mountain was like the lin family, so they had to build a fort quickly. There can be no moat, no suspension bridge, but also easy to defend difficult attack.


    The villagers have the backbone, although still some panic, but a lot better. All the old and young people in the village were busy with li zheng, who had gained more prestige.


    Compared to the villagers, everyone in the lin family village was gathered at the village entrance. Everyone looked at the majestic and lonely jing hua hall in the dusk. Their hearts were filled with countless words, but they didn'' t know what to say.


    They had previously secretly said that the old master of the quad had gone crazy and had converted the place where the children were studying into a fortress. This was how many years he had not been to the battlefield and wanted to relive some old heroic dream.


    As a result, only today did they know that just as they were secretly laughing, the old man had already created the safest place for them to hide from the chaos.


    "Pa! "I don''t know who slapped me so hard," he said regretfully." I was lazy earlier. If I had known earlier, I would have carried a few more stones and made the fort stronger! "

 Chapter 531 Selfishness

    "Yes, I regret it too. At that time, I still felt like coaxing the old man to play. I didn'' t expect this to be a place to save lives. "


    Someone beside him was equally regretful and wished that he could open his stupid brain. The old man had always been decisive and wise. How could he let the entire village tire out for no reason and build a big toy for himself?


    However, someone whispered," why didn'' t old master tell us earlier? If we had known earlier, we would have done more to help. "


    "Fool! "Fifth master lin was furious. He raised his walking stick and knocked on the back of the student who was talking." At that time, there was no news from the government. Suddenly, he said that the barbarians wanted to call. Who could believe it? Besides, she believed that everyone was busy running for their lives. The world was in a mess, so who wouldn'' t be the one to spread rumors to punish them? "


    After being beaten, the student quickly shrank his neck, blushing and didn'' t dare to say anything else.


    People can be stupid, but must not be smart, honest with smart people go, will not be at a disadvantage.


    Elder lin was the smart guy, smart enough to keep everyone safe at any time.


    When lin dajiang brought the carriage back to the village, this happened to be the case.


    He jumped out of the car and hurried to greet the villagers. Thinking about the lin family''s business in the city, fifth master lin said loudly," big jiang, the shops in the city need people to move back. Let''s say hello and everyone can help. "


    "Yes, big jiang. I heard that the city is in a mess. Many bad people are robbing things. The shop was not safe, so it was better to move the things back quickly. "


    The villagers also agreed, but lin dajiang smiled and waved his hand. If you need any help in the future, I''ll ask everyone for help. "


    Then, remembering something, he added," the city is under martial law, and you may not come in unless you are allowed to. "


    "Yes, I remember them all. There''s nothing safe about our fort, and no one''s going anywhere. "


    Lin dajiang had been in the city these past few days, but he had not participated in the construction of the beijing huatang hall.


    In the courtyard, hearing the commotion, old master lin brought lin dahai and lin bao out as well.


    At this point, as long as the young and old lin family were in beimao county, they all returned to the village safely.


    The old man heaved a long sigh of relief. Thinking of lin dahe and fang jie, who were still outside the city, he said," have you been to the fang family? "


    "Grandfather, I went to the fang family first before I went to the spring hall. Jiao Jiao stepped forward and replied," uncle fang and third uncle are in the city. The fang family only has old master fang''s wife and sister Wen Ya to take care of the children, and there are many guards and servants at home. Old master fang said that he didn''t need to worry about them. Even if the city was destroyed, their family had a way to protect themselves. "


    Elder lin nodded. These aristocratic families had their own ways to protect themselves for a hundred years. Even if we knew it, we wouldn'' t be able to learn it. It would be better if we were more down-to-earth. "


    As he spoke, the old man turned to the villagers and instructed," the school has already prepared the place. In the past few days, the families hid and buried all the things they did not need. They put aside the grain and prepared more dry food. All the gold and silver were sent to the storeroom of the school. In addition, the winter clothes were brought in, and the rest of the trash was already housed. If they occupied more space, perhaps they would have to settle down with less people by then. At this time, life is more important!


    "Yes, old master, don'' t worry, everyone is ready now. "


    "If the old man has any work to do, just give the order and everyone will be at your beck and call. "


    Everyone answered in unison. The old man was satisfied and smiled. And most of all, don''t be afraid. The barbarians might not be able to fight back, but they would fight back. Our stronghold was strong enough to last for a year and a half, and there would always be a countermeasure. In the fort, there was water, food, and shelter. Everyone worked together to tide over the difficulties. After these two days, everyone began to form a team and practice their weapons and knives. If they really encountered a critical moment in life and death, they could at least protect the children and women at home! "


    "The old man is right! "


    "Let''s just do it. If we don'' t sharpen our guns, we'' ll be naked. If the barbarians come, we'' ll kill them so that they won'' t be able to go back!" "


    After all, he was a man born and raised in the northern region. Now that the house had been arranged in advance and the fort was used as a back road, everyone gave birth to more blood. They were even vaguely looking forward to fighting with the barbarians.


    After another moment of gossip, everyone was ready to disperse. However, at this moment, Wang Yan suddenly woke up. Perhaps because of the pain in her back neck, she screamed without waiting to open her eyes." Help! The barbarians are here! The barbarians are coming! "


    Everyone was shocked. When they saw wang yan lying on the car with her eyes closed and her hands and feet dancing, they couldn'' t help but laugh.


    Someone liked to joke, so he added in a hoarse voice," I am a barbarian. Who''s the woman? Give me the gold and silver, or I will take your life!" "


    How did Wang Yan know this was a joke? She was so frightened that she hid in the middle of the luggage on the car board. She shouted desperately," I don''t have any money. Don''t kill me!" You go to the lin village, my grandmother''s money is much! "


    The air suddenly quieted down, and everyone blinked, not knowing how to react.


    In particular, he was joking about the villager, who was grinning awkwardly and didn'' t know what to do.


    After all, it was fifth master lin who shouted out to everyone," alright, don'' t be idle anymore. Hurry back home and get busy. We can'' t make any mistakes at this time! "


    All of them quickly took advantage of the situation and agreed one after another. They turned around and went home.


    On the other hand, the young and old lin family all looked at Wang Yan, who was in the car with a sullen face.no one spoke.


    Wang yan also felt that something was amiss. She quietly revealed her face and looked at it. She jumped up in shock." Aiya, father, brother, what are you ..."


    She was not stupid after all. Seeing that everyone was not looking well, she looked at the villagers who had gone far away and immediately understood how" inappropriate" her words were just now.


    She wanted to cover up a few words, but none of them were willing to listen.


    In this world, there was always someone who took selfishness for granted and greed for granted.


    Others had tolerated her in all sorts of ways, but in the end, they still couldn'' t return her any rewards.


    Needless to say, Wang Yan was such a person.


    She got off the carriage in embarrassment and rubbed her neck, which was still slightly painful. She wanted to ask what had happened, but she did not have the face to say anything.


    After all, it was lin li. He remembered that she was his mother and brought her back to his house.


    Originally, both lin dahe and lin renyi were not there, and lin li was staying at the old house. It was best for Wang Yan to stay directly in the old house. After all, the courtyard here was huge and empty. It was too quiet.


    However, lin li was really afraid that this unreliable old lady would stay in the old house. In less than two days, his family would have offended them all. He might even anger his grandparents, but it was better to stay far away.


    Unfortunately, he had considered everything for his family, but he had forgotten himself.

 Chapter 532 Sharing the Same Boat

    Wang yan entered the courtyard. When she saw the east wing open the door, she ran straight in. She originally wanted to find some tea to moisten her throat.


    When she saw the house full of drawings, she frowned and nagged her son.


    "You said you were bewitched by Jiao Jiao. It''s good to learn from lin hua to do business. He was now in charge of so much business in xingzhou. He didn'' t know how much money he earned and how far he was away, so his family couldn'' t control it at all. He had clearly earned ten thousand silvers, but he only said five thousand, and his family did not know it at all.


    As for you, you know how to draw all day long. What''s the use of it, when you eat or when you drink? You might as well learn business tomorrow and take over your father''s business in the future. Otherwise, your father would be so busy that he would have to hand over the business to lin hua in the future!


    Your two brothers are unfilial. They'' ll be gone for a few years ..."


    As the old saying goes, the son does not find the mother ugly, the dog does not find the family poor.


    Wang yanxu felt that her son shared her heart and complained like a reservoir that had opened the floodgates.


    Just now, she should have been painting at sir''s place for a while. Why did she come back to welcome the old lady and spit all over her face ...


    Not to mention lin li''s sorrow, he only said that Jiao Jiao had a chat with his family for a while before returning to his room and entering his space.


    Two bags of powdered medicine were placed into two hundred round and thin porcelain bottles, which were convenient for her to use. The other bags were all sealed with a hundred oil-paper bags the size of a book.


    She couldn'' t bear to take out all the wine stored in the grocery store downstairs. She was afraid that she would waste xiaoyu''s energy. If she didn'' t take it again, she would never have it again.


    So, last year, she and ye lan began to buy the wine outside, and then made a simple distiller, distillation into a high degree of liquor.


    Results the effect of high alcohol sterilization and anti-inflammation was not bad, at least ye lan''s crazy military doctor was very highly recommended.


    This time, ye lan was going on a crusade, and the hundreds of bottles of strong liquor that she had saved earlier were used.


    In this way, president lin, she had been busy for a whole day and ye lan finally came in.


    He didn'' t know how many days he hadn'' t slept. However, his eyes were so bright that they were afraid of people. It was as if all the fire of life had been ignited, burning Jiao Jiao''s eyes.


    Jiao Jiao held back his heartache and quickly poured him some juice. Then, he took some snacks and asked him to quickly fill his stomach. Then, he went to cook beef noodles.


    Ye lan did not have much free time to stay. Just as she was about to reject him, Jiao Jiao waved her hand and said," I know you are busy. I''ve already prepared everything. You can eat a bowl of noodles before you leave. It won''t delay anything. "


    Only then did ye lan notice the pile of things upstairs and downstairs. Her heart was touched and warm. Finally, she lay heavily on the sofa and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Any big war is a war, the grain and grass first.


    This time the barbarian was in prison, and he took on a task of transporting the grain and grass. Shangguan was deliberately in a difficult position.


    But at this moment, he smelled the aroma of beef soup in his nose. All he could see was the things that Jiao Jiao had prepared for him.


    All his weariness and irritation suddenly dissipated.


    So what if someone made a mistake, even if someone didn'' t want him to succeed? As long as he was prepared, as long as he was still alive, as long as he tried his best, he would definitely succeed.


    He was going to climb up, take revenge, give his beloved woman the best in the world ...


    When Jiao Jiao finished cooking the noodles and brought them to the table, ye lan had already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Jiao Jiao''s heart ached. She wanted him to sleep a little longer, but she was afraid that it would delay his business.


    After hesitating for a long time, ye lan suddenly woke up.


    He glanced at the beef noodles on the table, which were still steaming hot. He was relieved that he didn'' t sleep for long.


    "Jiao Jiao, is your old man still not planning to move south? I'' ve already made arrangements for the capital city. As long as you get to the capital city, someone will pick you up. Go into town or live on a farm outside the city. "


    Jiao Jiao handed him a pair of chopsticks and replied helplessly," I tried to persuade you, but none of the family members are willing to leave the village. Fortunately, you informed us earlier that our family had made a lot of preparations and the beijing huatang hall had been converted into a castle. There was also a moat and a drawbridge outside. Even if the barbarians came in, they would not be able to injure the fort for a while.


    What''s more, the barbarians entered the customs, and they wanted to go to the counties and cities to plunder them. We are a small village, and the barbarians are not interested in it. "


    Ye lan frowned. She still didn''t want Jiao Jiao to take any chances, but he couldn''t let her leave her family and move south to the capital alone. Therefore, she could only shut her mouth and not say anything.


    After eating beef noodles, ye lan sent out the medicine powder and spirits. When she returned, she brought a hundred long knives and a hundred long guns along with three boxes of iron arrows.


    Jiao Jiao was happy and worried. He asked," how do you know that my family is short of these? Brother dao helped to find the black market to buy them, but he only bought twenty long knives. You gave it all to our family. What did you use in the war? "


    "Don'' t worry, I'' ve been preparing for so many years. Do I still lack these things?" You can use it if you want. I''ll have a chance to deliver another batch. "


    Ye lan held Jiao Jiao tightly in her arms. After a long while, she kissed her on the forehead and said," in this battle, we have to put the battlefield as far as possible outside the mountain pass. It''s easy not to let a barbarian in. Don''t worry too much, I''ll keep you safe! "


    "Well, take care of yourself, too. "Jiao Jiao''s nose was sore, and she tried to swallow her tears, fearing that it would be bad luck." We still have a lot of things to do, and you can''t keep your word. "


    "It must be counted. I'' ve raised you for so many years and you'' re as beautiful as a flower. I can'' t bear to leave you to someone else. "


    "Tsk, who exactly raises who? If you have the courage, spit out the beef noodles I made just now!" "


    The two of them laughed and played with each other, dissipating their worries and unwillingness to part. When they were separated again, neither of them turned back and left their respective spaces.


    The lin family members were gathered in the hall to discuss whether they had stopped their classes at the jinghua hall. When they saw Jiao Jiao come out of the room with a gloomy face, the dong family was the first to ask," what''s wrong with Jiao Jiao? Who bullied you? "


    As she spoke, she pulled her granddaughter into her arms and patted her back as she did when she was young, eager to comfort and depend on her.


    Feng shi thought that her daughter was already twelve and wanted to say a few more words, but when she saw her daughter leaning on her mother-in-law''s shoulder, her little face seemed to have lost a little weight. Her heart ached for her, and the words that came to her mouth changed completely." My daughter, did you not eat well at noon? Are you hungry now? Mom, are you going to cook something nice for you? "


    Jiao Jiao lay in her grandmother''s arms and sniffed the fragrance of the soap on the old lady''s body. Because ye lan''s heart ached for her departure, she slowly felt much better.

 Chapter 533 Group Practice

    She secretly wiped the wet corner of her eyes and looked up with a smile on her face." Mom, I'' m not hungry. I'' m just sleepy. I want to sleep. "


    Feng shi did not doubt it. She glared at her daughter and scolded," this girl is really magnanimous. When is she still in the mood to sleep?" "


    The old man was also a partial granddaughter, and upon hearing this, he said," the barbarians still don'' t know if they can get into the mountain of ham. What are you worried about? Like Jiao Jiao, eat what you want, sleep when you want. Tell the school side, or as usual, classes, but team training should be organized as soon as possible, scouts are released, in case there is something early to deal with. "


    "Yes, old man, I''ll arrange it later. "


    Hu tianming, who was guarding by the door, saluted and accepted the mission.


    Now master liu is not at home, brother knife in the city, hu tianming Wu Yi good, and the school children''s head, formed a group training this thing, is suitable for him to do.


    Jiao Jiao got this reminder and glanced at the room. There were no outsiders in the room. He took out a knife, a gun, and an arrow from his space.


    The crowd was shocked and turned to joy.


    ''Why, where did you find the knife and the gun? "


    The old man was the first to pick up a long saber. The blade was sharp and sharp, and it reflected the sunlight. It was cold and cold, and it was obvious that it was a good saber.


    On a whim, he threw the pot in the air and swung his knife at it.


    The ashtray immediately broke into two halves. The old man laughed heartily and praised," what a good knife! You can definitely see the barbarian''s head with a knife! "


    However, Mrs. Dong felt sorry for her and complained," it''s good that you'' re going to the hospital to try your knife. Why are you causing trouble? A good pot of tobacco, it just broke! "


    When the old man heard this, he saw the pot of tobacco that had been following him for four or five years. However, he was stubborn and could not admit his mistake. He said stubbornly," it''s okay. I have long wanted a new one." "


    Everyone was amused to hear this, but they were afraid that the old man would not be able to face it, so they quickly changed the subject. At this time, people are in danger, the city just know, afraid is not free to inquire where we get weapons. "


    "Yes, it''s only those who don''t have weapons to worry about at this time. "


    After a few words of gossip, everyone dispersed and went to work.


    The old man planned to take the carriage and personally pick up yao changming and lu niang.even if his family was injured, he could not help but protect the guests.


    As for old master yao, when the fort was built a few days ago, he was moved to the backyard of the school.


    The old man was very reasonable and knew that he could not fight. He was old and old. If a barbarian attacked him, not only would he not be able to help, he was also a burden, so he did not resist at all.


    When Jiao Jiao saw his grandfather get into the carriage, he would always touch the empty place. It was obvious that he was not used to the empty pot.


    She went back to her room and found a new one. The pot was made of gold and the white jade was made of poles. It was very expensive and magnificent.


    At that time, she had occasionally seen it in the silver house and bought it. She had taken it back and was afraid that her thrifty grandfather would scold her, so she put it away. She did not want it to be useful today.


    As expected, the old man took the pot and smiled happily. He immediately added a small amount of tobacco and did not dislike it at all.


    Without waiting for the carriage to start, lin bao walked up to him and scratched the back of his head as he said to his grandfather," grandfather, jelly'' er''s mother misses my mother''s family. My father-in-law is good at archery, so why don'' t we take them to the jinghua hall to take refuge and ask my father-in-law to teach the villagers how to shoot arrows? Do you think so? "


    "Of course," the old man knocked sun ''er on the shoulder with a pot of tobacco and smiled." Silly boy, I was just waiting for you to speak. It would be fine for others to talk about it, but it was best if your son-in-law suggested it. In this way, you have a face in front of your daughter-in-law and mother-in-law, and it will work in the future. "


    Lin bao was delighted to hear that and replied," grandpa, I will go to zhao jiatun in a while!" "


    "Slow down. Remember to ask your father to come with you. Since we are inviting people, don''t let your father-in-law and his family think that it is charity. Your father is a junior, it is better to follow him. "


    The old man was a smart old man. The reason why he had gained such a great reputation in the countryside over the past few years was that he had a great reputation and had a great prestige.


    Lin bao nodded and consciously learned something. He bowed to his grandfather and took Jiao Jiao back.


    In the end, at night, lin dahai and lin baosheng brought the entire family back, but the old man returned empty-handed.


    Yao changming and Mr. Lu learned that the school will continue to teach, that is to say, the students in the school will continue to stay in the school, they will not come back first to seek refuge.


    The old man couldn'' t do it, so he could only remind li zheng in a few villages to organize a team training and patrol around the school day and night. Especially at the school, if something happened, he wouldn'' t do anything.


    In the villages, they were naturally patting their chests and making sure that their hearts were all fleshy. At a time like this, the gentlemen were not afraid of life or death and continued to teach their children how to read and write. Everyone was grateful.


    If something were to happen, they wouldn'' t want their lives, and they couldn'' t let sir and children suffer.


    The days were like this. Under the suspense of everyone, another three or five days passed. News from outside the gates of mount hanshan kept coming. The soldiers and horses of da yue had already fought with the barbarians several times. Da yue had taken advantage of the land and was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    The law of the greater vietnam stipulates that the collection of civil servants during wartime can be offset by credit and taxes.


    Beimao county had a good harvest in the past two years, and cold water rice was notoriously impetuous, and the price was high. Few people were in arrears with their taxes.


    Therefore, most of the civil servants who came to hanshan pass were from the other counties.


    But wounded or dead on the battlefield, but from beimao county to move.


    From time to time, carriages filled with ashes passed by, and there were even serious injuries that caused everyone''s heart to jump with fear.


    Finally, some people in the county could not bear it and began to move south with their families.


    It was as if the first stream of water had leaked out of the dam, and it soon became a breakwater.


    The carriages out of the city were almost lined up. The children were crying, the old people were cursing and the horse was screaming. Even if the war did not spread to this place, there was also a smell of gunpowder inside and outside the county.


    On the contrary, the villages outside the county were still quite quiet.although everyone was also worried, compared to the wealthy families in the city, the peasants had no money to go south to settle down, and secondly, they couldn'' t bear to leave their homes.therefore, the villages were still quite quiet.


    The lin family also kept an eye on the situation at hanshan pass. With Jiao Jiao around, ye lan would be able to send messages from time to time, which was much clearer than others.


    After the big yue army''s defeat, old master lin ordered the five schools outside to be suspended and forcefully returned to lu nian and yao changming.

 Chapter 534 the Return of Adventure

    Naturally, there were no objections from the villages, and the children were taken away by their parents. Yao changming and lu niang, and more than twenty young masters also returned.


    The young gentlemen returned to their homes, while yao changming and lu nian were sent directly to the beijing huatang hall to accompany old master yao.


    The lin family also sent the elderly and children to the jinghua hall, and the women took over the kitchen in the jinghua hall.


    Because the students lived in a few villages nearby, it was only an hour''s journey, so after asking the students for their advice, they still kept them in school every day.


    With the sound of children reading books, the hearts of the village people in a panic gradually quiet.


    Children are the hope of a family, but also a village of hope.


    As long as the children were here, even if the home was destroyed, there was no need to be afraid. There would always be a day for reconstruction, and perhaps it would be even better.


    In the lin family courtyard, the originally filled courtyard was now empty. In each room, not to mention the wooden objects, even the kang seats were put away.


    However, the old man and the dong family were still wandering around. The old man was in love with his old life, so it was hard to say that he was still upset.


    However, they had experienced the last time a barbarian had attacked them. Compared to the current preparations, it was even more difficult in the past.


    At the very least, no one in the family was fighting, so they stayed by their side. If there are children and grandchildren fighting in mount ham, the whole family is really worried about it.


    On the afternoon of this day, on the road outside the lin family village, there was a sudden sound of hooves. There were cowardly villagers who were nervous for a few days. They were so scared that they immediately lost their balance and shouted," are the barbarians here? Run! Get in the school! "


    In the end, everyone ran to the village in a panic and realized that there were only a dozen horses and three carriages. Moreover, he was an acquaintance. Lin dahe brought the boys who were working in the city back.


    In fact, the city was only two hundred miles away from beimao and had long received news.


    However, the lin family''s business was not small, and the boys were not all working in the lin family''s shop. When they learned that the family was going to be under fire, the boys were all shouting for their return.


    Lin dahe and fang jie were handling their business while comforting the boys. If they were the only son in the family, they would not agree to come back. After all, the city was safer and the boys were safe. The family''s bloodline would be saved. The children''s home certainly do not want, the children follow back to life and death with the boat.


    If the family of two brothers were in the city, they could go back to one.


    Even so, it took a lot of effort to persuade the master family to let her go.


    Therefore, after half a month of work, lin dahe managed to deal with fang jie''s business and temporarily handed it over to his partner. Then, he brought over 30 boys.


    When fang jie arrived outside the county, he separated from them and returned to his home. He had parents and children in his house, and now he was sure to look forward to his return.


    Along the way, lin dahe released the boys back to their village. When they reached the lin family village, he was left alone with a dozen of them.


    When the parents saw their son rushing back, they both hugged their son and scolded and laughed.


    His son was filial and sensible, and he missed his family.he rushed back at such a time, so they were naturally relieved. However, as parents, when it was really dangerous, they wished they could take their own lives for their sons. Naturally, they wanted them to stay in the city and even rush to the capital city. In any case, the safer the better.


    The boys who rushed back comforted their parents and took out the little things they bought in the city to coax their parents and family members into tears.


    Dong shi grabbed lin dahe''s hand and complained with her red eyes," dahe, what are you doing back here? Stay in the city, if the family can not hold on, the children have a place to go. You''re back, too. If something happens, it''ll be a disaster. "


    Lin dahe felt sorry for his mother and said with a smile," mother, I'' ve arranged everything in the city and only just returned. Don'' t worry. Besides, I''m back, and you''re going to kick me out. I haven''t eaten for half a day on the way here, so my mother quickly gave me some food. "


    What else could dong shi say? She pretended to slap her son and quickly called feng shi," his sister-in-law, look at what else is in the kitchen. Hurry up and cook some hot food for dahe." "


    Feng shi naturally replied with a smile," there''s some dried noodles in the kitchen. I'' ll make some gravy and I'' ll be able to eat it soon." "


    Jiao Jiao took out the noodles from her space. The lin family was used to calling them dried noodles. These past few days, he would go into the fort to avoid the war. There was no food left at home, so he prepared this dried noodles. If you are hungry, boil water and cook. Even if there is no brine, ladle a spoonful of bean paste and mix it with it.


    Old master lin was also glad that his son had returned, so he called out to Jiao Jiao," granddaughter, cut the meat intestines you hid for your third uncle. "


    "Well, grandpa. "


    The family was about to enter the house happily. However, when they passed by lin dahe''s courtyard, Wang Yan rushed out with a parcel.


    Seeing that everyone was walking back, she immediately stopped in her tracks, blinked her eyes, and awkwardly hid the package behind her.


    However, with such a big package, her small body could not cover it at all. She could only smile dryly and say," I heard that dahe came back and guessed that he wanted to take us to the city for shelter, so I tidied it up for a while ..."


    Elder lin and the dong family did not say a word as they walked into the quad. Everyone looked at each other and followed.


    Lin li could not hold it in any longer. Seeing that his father''s face was extremely dark, he went up to her and whispered," mother, before you do anything, can you take a look at the situation first?" If the family wanted to take refuge in the city, wouldn'' t they have gone already? What''s the point of remodeling the beijing huatang? "


    Wang Yan felt guilty, but her husband and son were the only ones in front of her. After coming back for a few days, she felt wronged and treated slowly. Now, she answered shyly and angrily," the city is safer, so why can''t we avoid it? Must we guard this place and let the barbarians come and kill the entire house before we regret it? I don''t care. I''m just scared. I just want to hide in the city. Why? You look at me like I''m a human being. Didn'' t I just say something wrong? No one paid attention to me. I felt sorry for my years of looking at the shop and working hard. How much money did I earn for my family?"


    Without waiting for her to finish, lin dahe asked," what did you say wrong? "


    Wang Yan immediately shut her mouth. She was angry and aggrieved as well. Her words were unstoppable and she had lost her confidence. This time, she ran away quickly and turned around to return to the courtyard.


    Lin dahe wanted to chase after her, but lin li pulled his sleeves." Father, mother has this temper. She''s not evil. Please don'' t argue with mother. "


    On a normal day, it would be fine if lin dahe saw his son pleading for mercy. After all, his son was sixteen years old, so he should give him some face. However, he knew Wang Yan''s temper too well. The way his parents looked just now clearly showed that Wang Yan had caused trouble again. If he did not ask clearly, he would not know how to be at home in the future.


    Therefore, he didn'' t relax at all and replied with a cold face," you can ask your mother if you don'' t want to. Explain clearly what happened. "

 Chapter 535 Mother And Daughter Fighting for Fish

    Lin li couldn'' t avoid it, and he also felt that the old lady was very wrong that day. He hoped that his father would persuade the old lady a little, so he mistook the old lady for a barbarian and told her about the old house as a shield.


    Lin dahe gritted his teeth and almost carried it back in one breath.


    His family was under fire, and as a son he did not eat or drink and hurried back. It is the idea of sharing weal and woe with your family.


    He didn'' t expect that his wife, who was tied up, wanted to escape at any time. She even took his parents and brothers and countrymen as shields to prevent the disaster.


    Lin li didn'' t expect his father to be so angry.


    "Brother li," lin dahe grabbed his son by the shoulder and steadied himself. When his eyes darkened, he said coldly," don'' t say such things in the future. Your mother made a mistake and the family doesn'' t care about it. They don'' t want us to lose face. It''s also because the family wants to live in harmony. But we father and son can not take family tolerance as should be divided, free time you think about it, and in the future to double filial grandparents, double take care of the family. Even if it''s to make up for your mother, okay? "


    Lin li felt a little strange after hearing his father''s words. He looked a little ashamed and quickly replied," I understand, father. I will advise my mother more in the future. "


    The river is easy to change, the nature is hard to change. If Wang Yan could change, he would have changed a long time ago. Why was he still like this today?


    Lin dahe sighed inwardly, but it wasn'' t easy to hit his son, so he said," let''s go. We'' ll talk about it later." "


    The father and son did not speak anymore. When they entered the courtyard, feng shi had already quickly brought out a bowl of noodles and greeted," his third uncle, there are no wooden things in the house. You can just eat on the stone mill. It''s just that the sun is shining outside and the wind is not cold. "


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law. "


    Lin dahe took the bowl of noodles, causing feng shi to smile and wave her hands." Family, what''s so polite about it?" "


    Jiao Jiao then came out with a plate of meat sausage and a plate of cold noodles and put them on the stone mill with a smile.


    "Third uncle, try my cooking. "


    "This girl would take credit for it. It was all made at home, so how did it become your skill? "


    Feng shi knocked on her daughter and glared at her." Your third uncle came back in a hurry this time, so he definitely didn'' t bring you anything. It''s useless for you to flatter him. "


    Unexpectedly, when lin dahe heard this, he took out a wallet from his chest and said with a smile," sister-in-law, you'' re wrong. When will I forget our precious gift?" "


    As he spoke, he put the bag into Jiao Jiao''s hand." Jiao Jiao, open it and see if you like it. "


    Jiao Jiao grinned with joy. He opened the purse and revealed a pair of goldfish carved in white and creamy jade. They were all big tails. Their bulging eyes were rarely red. They were really wonderful, beautiful and exquisite.


    Jiao Jiao was unable to love him. He held it in his hands and shouted," third uncle xie, third uncle is the best! I just brought it to the corner of my dress. It''s beautiful! "


    Feng shi''s eyes were burning with excitement. There weren''t many pairs of jade pendants, especially the exquisite ones. She smiled and coaxed her daughter." Jiao Jiao, it''s such a good thing. It''s such a pity to have it pressed on the corner of the dress. Why don''t I leave it for you and wait for you to get married to do your dowry? "


    "No, good things are in my hands, but they are in the mouth of a tiger, so they won'' t give it to me. Besides, my brothers will buy me a better dowry in the future, which I will wear for a few days. "


    Jiao Jiao took the jade pendant and ran into the house with her skirt raised, causing the feng corporation to chase after her in embarrassment." You wretched lass, mother is doing this for your own good. Hurry up and save it for me ..."


    "No, no! Jiao Jiao ran as fast as a deer, and at last he began to call for help again. "


    Because of the empty things, the cold and solemn courtyard immediately became noisy because of the battle between mother and daughter.


    She blamed the old lady who was scolding her, the spoiled and naughty girl, the old lady who was protecting her granddaughter, and the boys who were actually trying to comfort her ...


    Lin dahe ate his noodles with a big smile. The hard work along the way and the anger from earlier disappeared in the commotion.


    He had returned home. Whether it was dangerous or rich or poor, this place was the most comforting and warm place for him.


    Moreover, the capital city, yonglong, was the most prosperous place in the city.


    At most, the courtiers rushed to the imperial palace and were a little anxious.


    After all, this was the center of the great leap, and the great leap would not allow the barbarians to kill him even if he spared all his money and manpower. Otherwise, for the great leap, for all the courtiers and all the commoners, it would be enough to record a thousand years of humiliation.


    Therefore, the rich and noble leisure people as usual drink tea and walk the birds, enjoy the flowers, party and wine, the people are also busy with livelihoods, food, autumn vegetables, busy is not happy.


    But for some, it''s not that easy.


    In the small courtyard outside the capital, lin ren and lin yi came back from outside, sweating profusely. "


    "Yes, uncle qian, tell us the truth! "


    Qian bo was having tea with master jiang and gossiped with him. When he heard this, he rolled his eyes and smiled dryly." You heard it too. There is such a thing." But there are not many people who break the barrier, and our master has led his troops out. Don'' t worry, I'' ll be fine. I won'' t let the barbarians enter hanshan pass ..."


    "Uncle qian, our family is in the guanshan pass. Why didn'' t you tell us about it? What if ... If the barbarians enter the pass and we'' re still here to enjoy our happiness, our family will suffer. "


    "No, we must go back! Go back and protect grandpa and grandma, protect your sister! "


    The two boys were so anxious that their eyes turned red, but they turned to look at master jiang. They all stopped talking and fell silent.


    Uncle qian still wanted to persuade him. After all, things were already like this. If the barbarians were to enter the country, the lin family would not be able to turn the tide if they returned with their two grandsons. Moreover, to be fair, the parents and elders were more anxious for their children and grandchildren to be safe than to go back and suffer from the war.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, master jiang struggled to stand up. When he first came to the qian family, he was so sick that he almost lost his life.


    Everyone knew that his heart was still in a knot. It has always been a physical illness, difficult to treat heart disease.


    Zheng dao was the little friend he had known since he was young. He was a classmate, a cook, and they played together. It could be said that they were not brothers, but rather brothers.


    Otherwise, he wouldn'' t have brought his disciple to look for him, just to acknowledge that his friendship was deep enough.


    However, she didn'' t expect that fame and wealth were eye-catching, and wealth and wealth moved people''s hearts. For the recipe of the new dishes and for ming yang, zheng dao did not hesitate to throw a knife at him.


    Not only had he been cooped up in a pig-and-dog cage for two months, he had also caused his disciples to suffer with him.


    After all, when he left the lin family village, he had promised the lin family with a pat on his chest. Now that he was like this, he really did not have the face to go back and see them.

 Chapter 536 Hit Ma Bei (1)

    Although the lin family had long known what had happened to them, and they had already arranged for a way back, and they had sent food and food to them from afar. They didn'' t blame him at all, but he still couldn'' t get over this. He felt guilty.


    Now that the lin family was in trouble, he couldn'' t help, but he definitely couldn'' t delay it.


    Brother ren, brother yi, you don'' t have to worry about me, just go back earlier. I'' m afraid the family would prefer you to stay in the capital city and be safer now. But the master knows that you will not stay, so, must go quickly, do not leave late, on the way to meet the barbarians. "


    "Master ..."


    Lin renyi knelt on the ground, his eyes red.


    Master jiang has been suffering for the past few months. He is very thin and has a sallow face. At this time, it was reasonable for them not to leave, but when they thought of their home, their hearts were as sharp as knives.


    "Good boy, master has food and drink here, and there is no danger. What do you miss? Go back, the home is safe, quickly send a message to tell me, so that I also miss. "


    Master jiang helped his disciple with one hand, feeling very relieved. Even though he was stupid and trusting, causing the three of them to suffer, the disciples did not complain about him and still treated him with filial piety and obedience. What greed did he have? It was already the best.


    "Hurry up and tidy up. I'' m afraid I don'' t have time to rest and eat on the road. I'' ll prepare some dry food for you." "


    Master jiang was about to go to the kitchen when he spoke, but uncle qian stopped him. He smiled and said," brother jiang, don'' t work anymore. The dry food in the kitchen is ready. I'' ll get someone to pack it. "


    Master jiang did not struggle. He slowly sat down. At this time, the more healthy he looked at her, the more assured the two children would be when they left.


    Very soon, lin renyi changed into a set of short dozen coarse clothes and came out. His trousers and cuffs were tied up with cloth straps, looking very neat.


    They abandoned the large mountaineering bag that they had brought out from home and only hung an iron kettle on their waist.they stuffed the silver in their arms, then put a bag around them to fill the dry food and hung it on both sides of the saddle. This arrangement, when running a horse, eating and drinking water do not delay the road.


    It was already dusk, and it was almost dark outside.


    However, lin renlin yi didn'' t want to delay for a moment. He knelt down and kowtowed to master jiang, then asked uncle qian to help take care of him. He got up, jumped on his horse, and quickly ran out of Chuang-tzu, causing the old dog in the village to bark incessantly.


    Uncle qian had seen lin renyi''s filial piety and diligence these days and loved them very much. If these two kids go back, they'' ll end up in the jaws of a tiger. If something happens, there''s no place for you to regret it. "


    Master jiang sighed as well, but he shook his head and said," old brother, you didn'' t live in the lin family. You don'' t know. The lin family was in beimao, and what everyone admired was not that the lin family knew how to do business, but that the lin family''s benevolence and righteousness helped the countryside, but that the lin family''s children and grandchildren were united. The eldest son of the family, lin dahai, was now about forty years old. His eldest son, lin bao21, was only three years old. His eldest son, lin dahai, had been living in the courtyard for decades. He had never quarreled with anyone and had never blushed once. I have lived half my life, and this is the first time I have seen such a harmonious and happy family.


    You say, when the family is in trouble, how can two boys not go back? If I fall ill, I can keep them. But these two boys, regardless of whether or not the family will suffer this time, I am afraid that in the future is the heart of the end, in front of the family born a sense of guilt, I do not want them to do this.


    Besides, we have something to do at home, so we must run back thousands of miles. Who would hide and steal lives? "


    Uncle qian nodded and smiled. "


    "Well, then, when it''s over. If you can walk here, come back with me. I''m going to apologize to the old man, and you''re going to help me plead. "


    "Well. "


    As the two old men chatted, they helped each other back to the backyard. The servant quickly closed the door and completely shut the night and worry outside.


    Moreover, lin renlin and lin yi were on their way back to beimao. They would have been riding horses when they were at home, but they didn'' t practice much. After that, they went out to learn again and it was much more convenient.


    However, they were still not used to driving on the horse''s back day and night. The inner part of their thighs was scorched by the saddle, and they occasionally got off the horse to drink water. It was so painful that they could barely walk.


    However, both of them resisted and neither of them cried out in pain.


    On the road occasionally encountered the southbound motorcade and so on, inquire about the north mao news, everyone said not good. Hearing that they were going back, almost everyone urged them to hurry back.


    At a time like this, beimao was like a bird''s nest on the edge of a cliff. Perhaps a gust of wind would fall and if he didn'' t hurry out, could he go back and die?


    However, lin renyi smiled and thanked everyone, but he continued to run steadily north.


    They ran all the way and asked all the way until the evening of the fourth day, when they finally reached beimao county, the two brothers saw that there was no smoke and dust in the sky above the county, and the city gates were still filled with the flags of the soldiers of the great yue residence, so they were completely relieved.


    They fought their last breath and ran back to the lin family village.


    Their hearts sank suddenly, and they rolled and jumped off the horse. The two horses had been running for more than a thousand miles day and night, but now they could not support them. They were all on the ground with their four hooves weak.


    Lin ren and lin yi didn'' t bother to check and rushed to their courtyard.


    Suddenly they were stopped in the distance. "


    The two of them were shocked and looked back, but it was a man of the generation of uncles in the village. They quickly answered," sixth uncle, it''s us, lin renyi!" Where''s my family? Where''s my grandparents, where''s my sister? "


    The man carefully identified it and put down the red tassel gun in his hand. He smiled and said," it turns out that the whole family scared me. Brother yan, brother yi, you'' ve grown up quite a lot. I almost didn'' t recognize you!"


    Lin yi was even more impatient. He only talked to her and didn'' t tell her where her family was going. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and he said angrily," sixth uncle, where''s my family?" "


    "Aiya," the man slapped his head and finally thought of the two boys rushing back from outside. He must be worried about his family, so he quickly stopped talking nonsense and pointed to the beijing hall not far away." Don'' t worry, everyone in the village is in the beijing hall. Your family''s here too! "


    Lin renlin yi listened and ran to the beijing huatang.

 Chapter 537 Innocent Lying Gun

    These past few days, although the outside of hanshan pass was severely beaten, the barbarians had not broken through the gate.therefore, everyone was not too vigilant. The suspension bridge outside the beijing hall was not put away.


    The person guarding the drawbridge saw lin renyi get on the bridge from afar and was shocked. When he saw clearly, he shouted to the school," go find the old master, lin renlin yi is back!" "


    "What? Aren'' t these two kids in the capital? Why did he come back? "


    Everyone came running out with their rice bowls in their hands.the lin family''s elders and young men were gathered in the east wing to eat while gossiping, and when they heard the news, they threw their rice bowls away and swarmed out.


    Dong shi carried lin renyi and cried," sun'' er, grandma''s eldest grandson, why are you back? Sob, let grandma see, three years did not come back, sob, grandma dream of you ah. "


    Lin renyi knelt on the ground and hugged his grandmother''s leg, crying so hard that tears began to fall." Grandma, my grandson is unfilial! My grandson is late! "


    The old man tried his best to calm himself down and supported his two grandsons.he wanted to say something but only said," okay, it''s good to be back." "


    Lin dahe patted his son on the shoulder and exclaimed," you'' ve all grown up. You'' re a strong baby." "


    Instead, Wang Yan muttered to himself," idiot, you''re not hiding out at this time. You''re coming back here to die! "


    The feng family heard her clearly and glared at her fiercely, but they didn'' t expose her. After all, the old couple''s relationship was obviously not good lately. If she said anything else, lin dahe would probably divorce her directly.


    At a time like this, Wang Yan was abandoned and thrown out. She must have died. Her mother''s family was not the same. On the contrary, lin renyi lin li was worried, and the whole family was not well.


    It had to be said that even though the feng family had a sharp tongue, it was still true that they had a weak heart.


    Everyone, come in quickly. Brother ren, brother yi, is on his way back. He must be hungry. I'' ll steam two bowls of egg soup to warm my stomach before eating. "


    As the feng family spoke, they went to the kitchen, and everyone crowded around lin renyi as they walked into the room.


    Not only did Wang Yan not appreciate the feng family taking care of her son for her, she rolled her white eyes and muttered," just to show your ability. If you don''t know, I thought you were my mother." "


    Lin li was very happy to see his brother come back, but when he heard his mother''s words, he was frustrated and angry. "


    After saying that, he turned around and entered the room. Wang Yan jumped in the back, but he did not dare to scold her. Now that she had moved into the beijing huatang hall, there were a few hundred people living in the small school. It was really crowded and she could tell everything about the whole village with her farts. She did not dare to cause trouble at such a time, otherwise, she would be targeted by the public.


    The lin family''s elders and young masters did not care how angry Wang Yan was. They were now surrounded by lin renyi and lin yi, wishing they could finish their words for a few years.


    The old saying goes, do not expect children to grow up, children will leave home when they are old, then parents and elders are old, children also see few.


    There were twelve grandchildren of the lin family, and lin bao, the eldest grandson, had really fulfilled his duty as the eldest grandson of the family. No matter when he was young, he was still married and had children. The farthest place was only two trips to the liu family to deliver food and drink to lin ping.


    The rest of the time, they were guarding the old house, helping their father take care of the fields, taking care of the family''s affairs, caring for their grandparents, and protecting their younger brother and sister.


    The rest of the boys, starting with lin rong, didn'' t have any peace. Lin rong was fine, intoxicated with skills, lin ping jumped straight into the jianghu river without a shadow, a few times a year to hear the news.


    Lin renlin yi went out to hone his skills and broaden his horizons. Lin hua was full of business, and lin Anyuan was studying in the academy.


    Not to mention that lin wei and lin gui were still at home, but they were already fourteen or fifteen years old.


    Old master lin and lin dahai''s brothers were men after all. They were open-minded and had a rough mind. They were looking forward to their son''s success and becoming the best man in the world. As for eating hard and suffering a little, it was inevitable to say this again.


    However, the dong family and the feng family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were women.


    It was as if yesterday the children were still holding their thighs and asking for snacks and egg custard. Today, it was empty and the courtyard was quiet with echoes.


    This kind of loss and missing, really unspeakable pain.


    Now that the children who had gone out to roam had returned, the missing piece of their hearts had been immediately filled up. This joy was so great that they wished they could celebrate together.


    Feng shi steamed the egg soup for her nephew and continued to cook and fry.


    Lin ren and lin yi were originally cooks, and they usually didn'' t lack food, but no matter how skilled they were, they couldn'' t make the taste of their home.


    Especially now that they had rushed back and saw that their family members were safe and sound, they were relieved and felt more at ease and satisfied.


    After dinner, everyone sat around and gossiped. Although Jiao Jiao often sent back the news of his two brothers, there were even many letters. However, everyone still wanted to hear it for themselves, especially the old man.


    Lin renyi told him everything that had happened since he left the house. After talking about the past two months, both of them hesitated a little. However, they glanced at their smiling sister and thought about how they were safe now, so they decided to" be honest and lenient."


    Sure enough, the people who had heard it earlier were all excited and immediately exploded.


    The dong family pulled the two grandsons up and down, afraid that they would leave some hidden injuries. The feng family was even more furious." This zheng guy is really a black-hearted bastard. Why didn'' t god chop him to death?! He didn'' t have any grandchildren at home, so his children could be easily bullied! Who gave him the courage to let him come and see if I don'' t chop him up and feed him to the dog! "


    Although lin renlin yi had been traveling outside for the past two years and had matured a lot, he was already sixteen years old, but this time, he was very miserable. Lin ren ran to ask for help. However, when they arrived at the qian family, the environment was unfamiliar and they had to take care of their master, so they were all suppressed in their hearts.


    Now that they had returned home, they were surrounded and comforted by their families, and they had been scolded by their mother. Their panic had strangely disappeared, and even their reddened eyes had replied.


    "Mother, don''t be angry, we are not back well. "


    "That''s right, aunt. Zheng''s surname didn'' t end well either. The restaurant''s food was found to be blessed with ointment, which attracted diners to come to the restaurant. Hence, the official residence closed down the restaurant. Zheng was directly sentenced to death by the prison. Even the second chef and his men who were accomplices were also paralyzed and unable to move because they ate the poisonous fish. They were also severely punished by the lord of heaven. "

 Chapter 538 Pioneer Camp

    Lin renyi and his brothers quickly tried to persuade him. Everyone felt relieved after hearing that zheng yi and his gang had ended up in such a miserable state. Their faces looked much better.


    On the other hand, lin wei and lin gui''s brothers were somewhat unwilling. They had decided in an instant that they were going to the capital city to take revenge for their brother. But god didn'' t give them this chance!


    On the other hand, the old man was a smart old man. He glanced at his granddaughter, who was grinning and peeling fruit for his brother, and knew what to do.


    There were many bad people who did evil things in the world, so why didn'' t god punish them?


    However, zheng, along with the second chef and his friends who conspired to murder lin renyi in the restaurant, were both unlucky. There was only one possibility, and their punishment was human, not heavenly.


    And this man was also related to Jiao Jiao. Otherwise, Jiao Jiao would have been the first to stand up for her brother.


    As for who this person was, there was no need to guess.


    He could not help but snort coldly, but he forgot that all the old and young people were present at home. When he heard the commotion, he looked over and saw that the old man''s expression was not good, especially lin renyi, so he quickly got up and knelt down on the ground.


    "Grandfather, it''s all our fault. We forgot your usual teachings and lost our vigilance when we were out of the house. That''s why such a disaster happened. We must remember that we will never do it again. "


    Before the old man could respond, the dong family could not help but hug the two grandsons in their arms. They glared at the old man and shouted," old man, don'' t get mad at me. The child finally came back, tired and hungry, even if the punishment is later. Besides, if any child wanted to grow up, he wouldn'' t be able to fall down a few times. Didn'' t you follow the motorcade to the city when you were young and run into traffickers? Did you almost let them sell you? "


    In order to protect her grandson, the old lady had really put in all her efforts.


    On the other hand, the old man was the most innocent. What did he say? He hadn''t even uttered a single word yet. Why did the old man think that he was going to punish his grandson? It wasn'' t easy for his grandson to come back.


    In the end, it was still that brat. If it weren''t for him, his wife wouldn''t have misunderstood.


    Ye lan laid down her gun innocently again. Of course, how many shots had he been shot? She did not know at this moment.


    "Cough, cough, cough." The old man clenched his fists and dryly coughed. He forced himself to answer," that''s enough, brother yan, brother yi, it''s good that you know how to teach me a lesson. Don'' t trust others so easily in the future. When you see a man, speak three words, and do not give up all your heart. The world is seeking profit, and we have many new things, others easily born covetous heart, you should be more careful. "


    "Yes, grandpa. "


    Lin renyi blushed and bowed to his grandfather.


    The old man helped them with his own hands and instructed Jiao Jiao," you have the means to send a letter to the capital city. Remember to inform master jiang as soon as possible. I'' m afraid he still misses brother yan and brother yi." "


    "Yes, grandpa. "


    Jiao Jiao remembered that ye lan, who was currently fighting outside the mountain of ham, had no chance to send her a letter. Fortunately, there was still a safe carriage and a horse shop. It was faster than sending a letter to the caravan.


    The news outside the customs had been sporadic these days, but most of it was a defeat. Jiao Jiao was more worried than others and did not sleep well.


    Although ye lan''s martial arts skills were highly trained by crazy master, she was fighting in the army. She was competing with her overall strength and was not a person who was brave.


    Furthermore, on the battlefield, swords and arrows didn'' t have eyes, so who knew when they would be accidentally ...


    Thinking of this, her heart was burning with anxiety.


    At this moment, in a mountain depression outside the mountain pass, the soldiers of da yue had just won a battle. Not far away, the flames of war had not completely extinguished, but the barbarians had already retreated, leaving corpses all over the ground, and horses neighing without a master.


    The campfire had already been lit in the camp. The flintlocks were busy, and the aroma of the food wafted through the camp.


    In the most inconspicuous corner, there were more than a dozen tents and seven or eight hundred soldiers.


    Naturally, she couldn'' t stay here, but the handsome accountant ignored her. Even the occasional patrolling soldier sped up his pace.


    There''s no reason. This is vanguard camp.


    It was said to be vanguard camp, but in fact, only the name was pleasant to hear. In fact, it was a death squadron composed of all the prisoners in prison.


    These people were originally sentenced to death, but they suddenly got a chance to go to the battlefield. If they survived this battle and gained military merit, they would be able to regain their freedom.


    In the beginning, human nature is good.


    In fact, no one was born a bad person, bad days angry people. Most of the time, it was nothing more than life that forced her to go astray.


    In the face of starvation or danger, what moral benevolence, in fact, is not important.


    Among these death row prisoners, there were some bandits who occupied the mountain as the king, some were murderers, and some were simply wronged by their enemies.


    Anyway, it''s a different way, but there''s only one way home. That is to work, to live, to be free again.


    But meritorious service is not said to be done, need to take the life to fight.


    After a big battle, they won, but there were more than seven hundred people left, and there were more than two hundred injured.


    In the tent, a thin and weak military doctor was busy, and five or six helpers were running inside and outside.


    He shouted from time to time," sterilize the liquor and prepare the needle and thread. "


    Perhaps his tone was a little excited, causing his injured number to protest." Dr. Feng, you can'' t really be the same as your last name. You'' ve become a seamstress, right? My flesh and blood have been used as fabric by you, shouldn'' t you give me some compensation? Don'' t pour the strong wine on the wound for a while. It''s too wasteful. Give me a few sips and I'' ll be able to kill ten more barbarians in no time! "


    "Iron bull tang, stay still. I'' ll sew your mouth shut! You hurt your back, and it''s easy to die without stitches. But I''d be happy to treat you, and that''s what the general told me to do. If these strong liquor and medicinal powder were to be obtained from the capital city, any restaurant or soup could be sold for a hundred taels of silver. With your body, I would feel terrible for the general. "


    The army doctor''s mouth was clean as well, laughing and cursing while his subordinates quickly sterilized the needles. The man named tang tieniu was also a hard nut to crack. The needle and thread were running through his flesh, and he didn'' t even frown. He laughed heartily and shouted," I like to listen to these words. I'' m a cheap man. I didn'' t expect that there would be a day when I could use good wine and medicine." I'' m happy. Next time, I'' ll be stabbed again. I'' ll get another barbarian general! "


    Everyone burst into laughter. The army doctor quickly finished sewing and changed into another man. The man was a little miserable. His right hand was cut in half by a knife, and the cloth was wrapped tightly around him. When he opened it, he was bleeding again. However, his face was pale, but he did not utter a single word.

 Chapter 539 General Mao

    The army doctor was also impressed. As he sterilized the bleeding, he asked," brother, what''s your name? "


    The man was not a good talker, so he said," Zhao Gao. "


    The army doctor was afraid that he would be in so much pain that he had to say something to distract him. When the tent door opened, ye lan walked in.


    He had been a soldier earlier and had been killed at the front. His clothes were covered in blood and his armor was also crisscrossed with knife marks, which complemented the coldness in his eyes. He looked fierce and valiant. No one could guess that he was only seventeen years old.


    Everyone stood up spontaneously, even the wounded soldiers. Of course, those who could not move while lying on the bed couldn'' t let it go.


    "General! "All of them shouted in unison.with their right hand, they hammered their left chest and saluted.


    A month ago, when they were transferred to ye lan''s company, none of them were convinced. Although they were sentenced to death, there wouldn'' t be much tomorrow, but in this life, they were either too overbearing or had killed someone who had seen blood before. Who would have thought that you could allow a child to obey his command?


    If they were to accompany him to play a game of family wine and bandits, they wouldn'' t mind putting on airs, but now they were on the battlefield. A bad one could easily put his life on the line.


    This made them feel at ease and convinced.


    However, on that day, on the school grounds where they were gathered, the general took off his armor and fought with them with his bare hands.


    One man against one hundred, and they were all convinced. Although in the end, he also fell to the ground and gasped heavily, his face was bruised and swollen, but he was convinced by all of them.


    After that, they were even more impressed by the general. It was really tiring to train the battle before going out. But they have enough meat to eat, and enough bread and rice to manage. Even the daily training of the brothers, there is a fresh fruit to eat.


    The fruit was really red and sweet. After a bite, no matter how tired or hot it was, it would be sweet from the mouth to the heart. For the sake of this fruit, these desperado actually fought like dead dogs every day.


    Later, he asked his relative wei to find out that this fruit was in the best restaurant in the capital city, tavern heaven on earth. It actually cost two taels of silver for one. Those nobles might not be able to buy it.


    Now, they were able to eat hundreds of them every day. What did this mean? This" child" in front of them was confident and capable. At least, he did not lack money.


    Later on, there was a vague rumor that the child was the emperor''s son, but he was sent to the military camp for training because he had been wronged.


    Everyone''s blood finally heated up.no one was a fool. The reason why they were in such a sorry state in this life was that apart from not being able to do it, they had not found a good master to follow them.


    Now, when they were about to die, they had a chance to live, or even a chance to rise to greatness. They had to fight for it no matter what.


    If she were to die, she would be able to be carefree once. If she didn'' t die, she might be able to fight for wealth and glory.


    That''s a good deal!


    They could stay on the battlefield, and their death camp was the most discriminatory, ill-fed, open-air, and the most dangerous part of the charge.


    However, the child didn'' t know where he took the weird weapons and sent them. If he stuck them down, he would be able to bleed profusely. He could dig up dirt and cut people, and he could even use the best medicine for injuries. He even set up a food cooker, and he could cut large pieces of dried meat and dried vegetables into the porridge, so that they could eat until they were full.


    And in each game, the" hairy boy" rushed to the front, even two in the match, took the first rank of the general of the barbarian.


    No matter how much they tried to suppress him, they could only promote him to the rank of general.


    How could they not accept such a general?


    Ye lan waved her hand and gestured for everyone to continue their work or rest. He stepped forward and glanced at Zhao Gao''s injuries. Everyone thought that he wanted to comfort her for a while, but he didn'' t want to tell a story." It is said that there is a country where the weak and weak officials were strong for a period of time. It is said that the power of the vassal was greater than the young emperor. One day, in the court, in order to determine who was loyal to the emperor and refused to obey him, the officials asked someone to bring a sika deer up and pointed to the deer and said, this is a horse. "


    Everyone was still curious earlier, but now they couldn'' t help but listen. Not to mention the tent, there were soldiers gathered at the entrance of the tent.


    Ye lan did not chase him away and continued," then some loyal officials objected. No, this is a deer. However, some people bent over to flatter him. The prime minister said that if it was a horse, it must be a horse. After that, the traitor had killed many loyal officials based on this matter. This matter, the world records, named as the deer for the horse. And that traitor''s name is ... Zhao Gao. "


    After hearing this, the crowd blinked and remained silent for a long time, but then they burst out laughing and pointed at the wounded soldier." Old zhao, I didn'' t expect you to be a traitor! "


    "It''s good to be a traitor. At least old zhao became the prime minister. Let me be so happy, not to mention the traitor, anything. "


    The wounded soldier''s face, which had always been cold and hard, had a rare tinge of brightness. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly and he said," the general made fun of me. "


    Ye lan shook her head and replied," no, in the future, when we'' re finished fighting, you'' re still willing to be my personal bodyguards. You'' ll have a chance to meet someone. When the time comes, ask her and she'' ll know that I didn'' t make up this story casually. "


    "What man, general, is it your lover? "


    A soldier''s mouth was open, and he grinned and joked. The army doctor immediately glared at him and covered for him." Cut the crap. Be careful to open the wound on your arm." "


    These death row prisoners had followed their master for less than a month, so how could they know what their master was afraid of? But these old people were too clear, after all, they had been following their master for three or four years.


    The girl in the master''s mouth must be the girl they secretly called the mysterious girl. Back in the days when tavern heaven on earth had not been popular in the capital city, they would occasionally receive some fruits and food rewards from their master, even good wine.


    They occasionally had an illness, and master had magical pills there as well.the size of his fingernail was one, but when he ate it, it was much more powerful than the medicine in his tummy, so he did not suffer any pain at all.


    However, they had never seen this mysterious lady before.


    Master was drunk once and had said a few words. This girl saved his life and supported him all the way here. He wasn'' t half his life, she was his life.


    Previously, when they were not on the expedition, the capital city was considered a famous eighth floor. They closed the door and disappeared overnight. The people in the building died and were paralyzed. That was the order given by the master. The reason was that they provoked the girl''s brother and family.


    These barbarians who didn'' t know what was going on now actually dared to joke with that young lady.


    Fortunately, the burly man also knew that this was a little overboard and quickly scratched the back of his head to apologize." General, your little mouth is cheap. I didn'' t mean to offend you. "


    "Not again. Ye lan''s expression was not good, but she did not care. Instead, she thought of something and said," today''s battle, 237 brothers died. If you know their hometown or know their families, report to the secretary of the army. After the war, in addition to the military pension, I here each add a hundred taels of silver, can not let them die and also miss the family wife and children.


    In addition, without the brothers of my hometown and family, after the war, I decided to choose the children in the capital city''s tzu an hall to pass by their name. This money was given to the children to study and grow up. They also had a legacy of fragrant fire, so that no one would miss them in the underworld. "

 Chapter 540 Life And Death Depend on

    Everyone was already on the verge of dying. If they were to die, they wouldn'' t be able to control where they left their ashes. However, she did not expect that ye lan would actually arrange so much for the death row inmates that the entire da yue disliked.


    In addition to the money given by the imperial court, he actually added a pension and even had a fragrant fire to support him after his death.


    Ye lan did not care about their expressions. She frowned and touched her arm, then took off her armor and pulled her sleeves. Indeed, there was a knife on her left arm. It was two inches long and no longer bleeding, but it was still as wide as a baby''s mouth.


    He picked up the cotton and dipped it in liquor, wiped it clean, and sewed it himself.


    If it weren'' t for his slight frown, others would have thought that he was sewing fabric instead of his own flesh.


    After the stitches were done, he applied the powder again, then gestured for a guard to help wrap it around with a white cotton band.


    "And all of you. If you really don'' t work hard and you'' re injured, don'' t be afraid. I'' ll arrange for you to work for my business." The money is good enough for you to marry and have children. Don''t think that I pity you. This arrangement is for nothing.


    One day in the future, da yue would become rich and powerful enough to be proud of the world. The ships in the sea could run for three to five months without any human paddles. There would even be large iron birds flying in the sky. People sitting in the belly of the birds would be able to fight back and forth in the capital city and mount hanshan in two hours. At that time, good hands and feet with the strength of the work is cheap, but sitting can not move only noble. "


    As he spoke, he suddenly remembered something and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. There was no more war, and there was no need to close the courtyard door to sleep at night. When you''re tired of your work, take your wife and children for a walk in the distance to see the scenery.


    Not only did he say that he was happy, but everyone was also fascinated by what he said.they couldn'' t imagine what a day like that would look like, but they couldn'' t help but grin foolishly.


    That must be the western paradise, said the monks, where the kindest people in the world die to go.


    And these murderers, these lowliest prisoners of death, had a chance to live like that?


    By the time everyone regained their senses, ye lan had already gone out to patrol the camp, leaving behind their injured arms and legs, which had already been sewn up. They did not even feel pain.


    "Doctor liu, do you think ... The general is telling the truth? "


    "Of course it''s true! Doctor liu glared at the soldier who was asking the question, as if he did not like him questioning his master. I''ve been with the general for years, and I haven''t heard so much from him. You follow the general, you are the blessing of the past life! The weapons you used, the greater the greater the battle, there is no place to buy, you use the wound medicine, I feel sorry for the expensive. If you don''t give your loyalty to the general and work hard, I will look down upon you! "


    Everyone fell silent for a moment. Sometimes happiness came too suddenly. It was unbelievable.


    Zhao Gao, who had been silent all this time, asked," the general said that he would give a stepchild to a brother who died in battle, but really? "


    The military doctor rolled his eyes and replied," the tzu an hall outside the capital city has taken in thousands of children. They are all raised by the general. You can have as many children as you want. Besides, those children are still learning how to write and write. They are considered half of the school children. Perhaps who is lucky, after a reading seedling, is the old ancestor of the shuxiang door in the future? "


    As he spoke, he glanced at Zhao Gao and asked," why, have you lost a brother? "


    Zhao Gao nodded and said in a low voice," yes, my brother from the same village. He went to death prison together because he helped me take revenge. He came here again. He''s the only kid in his family, and I''m going to give him a refill. "


    The army doctor clicked his tongue and scolded," you idiots, you'' re really not born with a good brain. You'' re so capable that you can even use it to fight and kill. Since you are going to continue your love life for your brother, what else can you do? Kill the barbarians well, live, and then marry a wife, have more children, after one to your brother''s name. Isn'' t this better than the children of ci-antang? Your house is thriving, killing two birds with one stone. "


    Sure enough, Zhao Gao was stunned when he heard this. Instead, he grinned and said," okay. "


    He had a cold and ruthless look on his face, and it was a little awkward to smile like that. He looked even more terrifying.


    The army doctor''s mouth was filled with poison and added," remember to learn how to laugh first. Don'' t take so much effort to marry a wife. You scared me to death when you were in the wedding. What kind of son do you have?! "


    Zhao Gao''s smile immediately froze on his face, causing everyone to burst into laughter.


    "Haha, old zhao, I'' ll make you look like a dead man. What do you think? Hurry up and change it or your wife will be scared away." "


    "Oh my, the bridal chamber, the candles, scare away my wife, you will be more and more famous. "


    For a moment, the noise in the tent was so loud that it no longer felt as depressing as before.


    As the army doctor had said, they were lucky enough to follow the general. No matter what happens, it won''t end badly. What was there to be hesitant about? Killing the enemy, gaining merit, or not dying, would depend on what kind of paradise the general was talking about!


    After ye lan finished patrolling the camp, she jumped into a big tree and slowly took out a lollipop from her waist and stuffed it into her mouth. Feeling the sweetness between her words, she missed Jiao Jiao more and more.


    He was now far from the lin family village, but he was much closer to the capital than before.


    However, he could not rush to see Jiao Jiao. The war was intense. If he did not stay here, he felt that the mountain pass would be broken. The greater the number of people suffered, the worse the Jiao Jiao family would be. Secondly, he was somewhat timid. Although there was only a hint of fear in his heart, it still made him unable to sleep and eat.


    He and Jiao Jiao had been meeting in the space. There were only the two of them in the space. They ate together, gathered fruit together, studied together, and practiced martial arts together.


    However, when they met outside the space, it involved a lot of things. His background and hatred were too heavy. Would Jiao Jiao worry about implicating the family? Would Jiao Jiao''s family dislike him and not want his precious daughter to get along with him ...


    After eating a lollipop, he threw the paper stick far away and threw away the worry in his heart.


    Now was not the time to think so much. What he needed to do was to build a career. He needed to have the ability to protect Jiao Jiao and give her the best, so that no resistance existed ...


    The night in the lin family village was even quieter than usual. Unfortunately, the food and wood of every household were put away, so they did not have the chance to grind their teeth.


    In the peking hall, it was extremely lively.


    Hundreds of people gathered, old and few, naturally crowded.


    The front yard, the backyard, and the classrooms and the library were fully allocated. In times of crisis, families did not insist on living together. Men, women, old people and children were all arranged together. For example, on the second floor of the school building, women and young children were sleeping. On the first floor were the old people, separated by curtains and separated men and women.


    In the six classrooms, the men were sleeping. It was convenient for them to rush to the wall whenever they needed.


    The backyard was filled with young girls, and there were a few villagers.

 Chapter 541 Midnight Blast

    This distribution is reasonable, but it''s still a bit crowded. Old master lin brought his children and grandchildren back for a patrol. They got together to discuss bringing the children home tomorrow. With less than a hundred children, the school would be more lenient.


    Although the building of the beijing huatang was strong, it was still too conspicuous. If there was any danger, the barbarians would be the first to come to beijing huatang. So, no one can guarantee where the kids are safe here or home.


    Jiao Jiao said," ask these students tomorrow. If you want to go home, send the horse back. If you want to stay, you can stay." "


    "Well, that''s all. Old master lin added, and the matter was settled.


    Soon, the lights went out everywhere. Apart from the patrol team, the rest of them closed their eyes.


    The sudden change in the environment and the fear of avoiding the war caused everyone to be exhausted and fell asleep in no time.


    Men snore all over the place, used to sound upset, but now women feel at ease in their ears.


    Every now and then, a young child would sleep and be silenced by the old lady.


    As the night grew darker and darker, the heavens and the earth seemed to be blessed by god, so peaceful and undisturbed.


    Unfortunately, the test came at a time like this.


    The location of five or six miles outside the elite hall was also a slope down the middle of the small wangzhuang. It was just a mountain road.


    Previously, gao daquan and hu tianming had chosen this place when they were digging for hidden sentries.


    First, it is easy to watch the road, and second, the hillside is a forest, cavalry can not enter. Third, as long as there is movement here, a few nearby villages can hear, it is a good place.


    Today, lin wei''s team was guarding three youths. Originally, the villagers didn'' t agree with them to come out to make secret sentries. After all, the risk was too high. If they were found out, they would die first.


    However, the young man was so hot-blooded and daring that he had practiced his fists and legs for three years in the school. He admitted that he did not have the ability to kill the enemy and always had the means to protect himself. So, they''re pushing for it.


    The elders discussed it with the officials and agreed with them ruthlessly. Just like old master lin''s thoughts, the elders were looking forward to the little ones growing up, so they couldn'' t take any risks.


    In the middle of the night, the three youths huddled together in a small cellar and couldn'' t light the lights, so they divided their ears to listen to the movement of the small window covered by branches, while the other two shared a piece of dried meat.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of the tiger, compared to the village people cautious and nervous, all the descendants even hope that the barbarians must come. Let them kill a few of them, show them what they can do.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for so many days, the barbarians still did not kill hanshan pass.


    Lin wei tugged at the dried meat as he felt the aroma of the meat on the tip of his tongue. "


    Another young man nodded and replied vaguely," that''s right, we won'' t be on duty tomorrow. It''s lin''s turn to protect them. Lin wei would show off the most and let him wait until the barbarians. In the future, we'' ll all have to wear cocoons to our ears. We'' ll have to listen to him flaunt it for the rest of our lives. "


    Lin wei rolled his eyes, obviously annoyed by this. Although the quad provided all the students with the ability to read and write, both the lin family and the villagers in the outer village were grateful to the lin family. But it is natural for children to be competitive, even when they are plowing. Therefore, no matter reading or writing, or martial arts, there was almost no comparison between them.


    Now faced with the biggest crisis, they made a lot of noise in private, and the bet turned into killing a few barbarians or whoever made the most of the money.


    "It''s okay. Our luck won'' t be that bad ..."


    Lin wei swallowed the last mouthful of dried meat.


    The sounds seemed to come from the ground. The boys looked at each other and immediately fell to the ground, their ears pressed against the ground.


    Regardless of whether it was brother dao or steward hu, apart from teaching them martial arts, he had also instilled in them some experience in the martial arts world. The horses were on their way, and the fastest way to determine the movement was to listen to the ground, knowing at least a dozen breaths earlier than when they were high up.


    Although this was not a big difference, it could save someone at a critical moment.


    At this moment, the three boys jumped up in unison. Finally came the great event they had hoped for!


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic! Lin wei trembled with excitement and tried to comfort his two companions.


    "Let''s hurry up and tie up the stumbling rope, then run to the forest to meet up. When the barbarians are at a disadvantage, we'' ll signal them again." "


    "Well, hurry and go. "


    The three boys and monkeys crawled out of the cellar swiftly and ran toward the three triplines. When they were tied up and ran into the forest, they could clearly hear the sound of hooves.


    The three of them deliberately forgot what the elders had instructed them to do and stopped behind a big stone, staring at the movement from afar.


    Sure enough, the sound of hooves was getting closer and closer. The moonlight was bright in the sky. The armor reflected the moonlight and illuminated their appearance.


    The three boys gasped in unison. They had heard that the barbarians were brave, but they did not know that they were so fierce. The people sitting on the tall horse were all taller than the average person.


    Perhaps he didn'' t expect that someone would set traps in such a small village.


    The team was in a mess, and someone shouted loudly. Lin wei and the other three didn'' t understand at all, but they understood that if they didn'' t run, it would be too late.


    Lin wei quickly took out a long thing wrapped in a piece of oil paper in his arms and lit the lighter. After lighting the fuse, the three of them ran like rabbits into the forest.


    The long thing exploded in just a few breaths, then rose up into the sky, making another earth-shattering explosion.


    It was already quiet at night. Even if the previous sound was not too loud, the last sound could be heard clearly.


    Especially in the jinghua hall, the old and young men guarding the wall immediately looked over. Although he couldn'' t see it clearly, shadow one still felt that something was amiss.


    The sentinels knew the importance of the signal and wouldn'' t randomly send it out. That was the real enemy attack.


    Someone directly knocked on the gong, causing everyone to wake up in an instant.


    The beijing huatang hall was like a heavy beast. It woke up and quickly entered a state of readiness.


    Previously, the old man had practiced seven or eight times for fear that everyone would be in a mess when things were about to start.


    Although everyone woke up from their sleep, their hands and feet were weak from panic, they still hadn'' t forgotten their responsibilities.

 Chapter 542 Purpose

    Old and young, one of them took a long knife and a bow and arrow to run to their fixed position, the wall and hanging bridge surrounded by water.


    The women were busy settling the old man and the children together, and then rushed to the wall to guard the catapult. If the bows and arrows of men do not work, they will take the stones one by one to the car, and then throw out, to kill those who dare to invade their homes barbarians!


    A woman''s feet were weak, and she was half leaning on the cart, weeping in a low voice.


    Feng shi took the boiled eggs in her hands and walked over one by one. One by one, she stuffed one into her hands and shouted loudly," why are you crying? You'' re so useless!" A barbarian is also a human, how long can he grow a head, or how long two legs? We are so well prepared, stronger than the county, no one is afraid! Hurry up and eat the eggs, increase strength, men tired later, we have to go up! Don''t tell me you''re scared. You have to hold on.


    Or the barbarians will come in, and our children will be caught and killed! I heard that the barbarians are eating people, and you want to have your child roasted like a pheasant on a pike, just cry! If you don''t want to, cheer me up. Whoever dared to drag the men down and harm the entire village was a sinner of the lin family! "


    These words were really frightening. More women began to cry, but there was no hesitation in their hands. They peeled the eggs and stuffed them into their mouths. Perhaps it was because they had eaten hot eggs, and everyone became more energetic. They thought of the in-laws and children hidden in the rooms. They wiped their tears and listened to the commotion outside.


    At this moment, the barbarian cavalry had already freed their horses and finally arrived outside the imperial hall. They were still cautious and were a hundred feet away.


    The leader of the group looked towards the beijing huatang hall and his dark blue eyes were filled with interest. He turned around and did not know what he had said to his subordinate, but someone quickly picked up something and threw it in front of the horse.


    "Say, this is the school you speak of? "


    These two sentences were pure big yue''s words. It was rare for a barbarian to speak so fluently.


    The thing in front of the horse appeared to be a little dizzy from the fall, but when he woke up, he immediately shouted," my lord, please spare me, please spare me! "


    It turned out to be an old man, it was obvious that he did not know where the barbarians had grabbed him and made a" tongue."


    Some of the barbarians looked down on him and slapped him with the scabbard." Chief, answer!" "


    It was obvious that his big yue words were not as good as the leader''s words. The old man was beaten until his nose and mouth were bleeding, and he did not dare to cry out for pain. He shouted repeatedly," your majesty, this is the beijing huatang hall, the place where the teaching and writing are calculated! Please forgive me, I have led the way here, please let me go! "


    The barbarian leader looked at the brightly lit fortress and couldn'' t help but laugh." This school is different from what you said. It''s clearly a fortress. Just now, he had sent another secret sentry to inform him. Now, he had already begun to resist the enemy. He was even more vigilant than mount ham pass. It was interesting and interesting! "


    When one of the subordinates heard this, they couldn'' t help but glare at them angrily and shout," I didn'' t catch them earlier, otherwise I would have eaten them alive. "


    Although only one of the three bucking ropes worked, it still broke three of the horses. The two horsemen broke their limbs and lost their strength.


    This was the first time they had suffered a loss since they sneaked into the northern region. Although they didn'' t meet many ordinary people during the night, they were just like killing cows and sheep.


    She did not expect to suffer such a loss now, which really made everyone angry.


    "Leader, why don'' t we capture this school and kill them all. We'' ll take revenge for our brothers, then we'' ll find a county to rob some good things and grab some food." "


    A subordinate said in a low voice, but the leader shook his head and scolded," idiot! Food and gold can be snatched from anywhere, but there is a treasure here. If we bring it back, only idiots like you can become smart. He wouldn'' t be so dizzy from being cheated when he was exchanging salt with the caravan! "


    As the leader raised his hand, the blade flashed and directly chopped the old man''s head off, completely forgetting that he had promised the old man that he would spare his life.


    "Go, shout, tell them to hand over two gentlemen or burn this place and kill everyone! "


    The brute, who could barely speak the language of the great vietnamese, could not, so he could only follow his orders and beat his horse for a while, then shouted at the fort," pariah!" Two gentlemen, or kill, burn! "


    On the wall, the lin family''s elders and young men were watching the enemy closely. Jiao Jiao hid behind grandpa. Hearing this, his expression changed and he whispered," grandpa, these people are coming for us. "


    The old man understood and frowned." They want a husband?" Isn''t it gold and silver and grain? "


    Lin baozheng was lying in a position separated by three people.he rolled his eyes and said," grandfather, I often walk around the city. I heard that many of our caravans went to the grassland and bullied the barbarians. They didn'' t know how to count and earned a lot of money. Could it be that these barbarians also wanted to learn how to write and especially came to us? "


    When the rest of the people heard these words, they really did not know whether to be proud or regret. Of course, pride was the reputation of the lin family''s new algorithm, and even the steppe barbarians were coveting it.they regretted it because if they did not have this algorithm, would it be possible that they would not be in danger today?


    However, it was too late to say anything.the barbarians did not intend to send any of them out, either Mr. Yao and his father, lu nianlin, or the young masters of each school.


    It was not that everyone was not afraid of death, but that they abandoned their own family members in order to save their lives when there was no danger.


    The barbarian rode for a long time and was impatient before he could reply. He urged the horse to trot back and forth and shouted," damn two-legged sheep, come out and say something! Or I''ll kill you all and roast you! "


    Under his anger, his words were much smoother.


    The old man waved his hand and ordered everyone," shoot the rocket!" "


    Everyone snapped back to their senses and quickly took out a long arrow tied to a tarpaulin ball from a wooden bucket tied to the wall.


    The tall man took a deep breath and shouted," brothers, shoot as you used to practice! "


    Before he could finish his sentence, the arrow in his hand had already been sent out.


    The crowd then loosened their grip. There were forty or fifty rockets that landed ten meters away.


    The ground was covered with straw and dead branches and was instantly lit up.


    The horses of the barbarians were frightened by the fire, and after a moment of panic, they took a few steps back. They feel trampled and proud, howling.


    Although the language was not clear, the people on the wall still understood their intention to fight.


    Even though they had thought about it a thousand times, they still gasped in shock when faced with the enemies who had clearly attacked them under the fire.


    Was this the barbarian riders? They were stronger and fiercer than the commoners of greater vietnam. The snow was shining with a sharp sword, and their ferocious faces seemed to be about to rush up in the next instant, cutting them into fruits and vegetables ...

 Chapter 543

    The old man was afraid that everyone would be scared to death. They are few and dare not stay any longer. We will hold on for two or three days at most, and they will escape. Otherwise, our soldiers from greater vietnam would come and surround them. Not only were they human, even a thousand tigers were slaughtered and skinned and eaten! "


    The old man had the highest prestige in the village and had become the backbone of the crowd over the years. I don''t believe they dare swim to attack the city! "


    "Isn'' t that so? Unless they wait until winter and slide on the ice, by then, we, general yue, would have arrived long ago! "


    Everyone was fighting with each other, hitting the wall with their long knives and cheering. Their morale was no less than half that of the barbarians on the other side.


    Ever since the barbarians entered the customs, they had been like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. Kill all panting to quell their anger.


    But the leader, by the light of the fire, looked carefully at the snow before the fort. He frowned and ordered," camp, half the people will rest and half will go to cut down the trees! "


    The two men on horseback were obviously eager to attack and burn, so they did not understand why the leader had instructed them to do so.


    The two of them pretended that the horses did not listen to their training and actually turned around and ran towards the direction of the jinghua hall for a while.in the end, the mud under the hooves was soaked in rice fields for seven or eight days, and they fell a full foot deep with their feet.the horses hissed and wanted to turn around, but the more they struggled, the deeper they fell. The two barbarians quickly jumped down, but their armor was very heavy, and they were tall, making it even more difficult for them, so they could only ride with the horses.


    The two of them finally knew that they were afraid.


    The tall and sturdy man on the wall was unwilling to let go of such a good opportunity. He raised his hand and shot two arrows. Unfortunately, the night was dark and both of them fell into the mud. They did not hit the barbarians.


    The two barbarians were still in a hurry, and their companions on the shore were about to come over and snatch her away. Seeing this, they were all laughing and shouting at the top of their lungs.


    Gao ran''s face turned red.he was invited by the lin family to shoot arrows to protect the villagers from the enemy, but now he had failed.


    The old man consoled," don'' t think too much. I can'' t see clearly at night. It'' ll be fine by day." "


    Without waiting for any response, the two men on horseback''s heads suddenly dropped two pieces of stone, smashing them to the side with a loud thud. The mud splattered all over their faces.


    The barbarian jumped in shock, and everyone on the wall was also confused.after all, no one ordered the stone to be thrown, so who wouldn'' t listen to the command?


    However, before they could think about it, five or six more stones fell from the sky.


    The size of a small potted stone was about 30 to 40 catties. The force of the falling from the sky caused two barbarians to break their heads and bleed profusely. One of them seemed to have broken his arm and half of his body was in the mire. Finally, he cried out in horror.


    The barbarian riders on the shore were also anxious. Dozens of people came out, shooting arrows at the fort while saving two of their companions.


    Their arms were strong, and most of the arrows were nailed to the wall. If the villagers hadn'' t hidden under the wall in time, they would have been penetrated.


    Everyone was so shocked that they broke out in a cold sweat. Some of them were unwilling to give up. They turned to the observation window and continued to explore.


    But instead, he cried out loudly," oh, they''re dead! The two barbarians were killed! "


    The crowd couldn'' t hold it in any longer as they gathered around the various windows.as expected, dozens of barbarians had already retreated back, and there were dozens of stones in the mud, as well as those two unlucky men.at this moment, they had completely lost their breath.


    "Oh, victory, victory! "


    One of the students shouted out excitedly, causing everyone to shout loudly. Soon, the entire fort exploded.


    "The barbarians aren'' t that powerful, they'' ll die even if they hit a rock! "


    "That''s right, these dumb brutes are still shouting that they'' re going to kill us all. Let them come. Why would they send a stone to him?" "


    "Eternal life! "


    "I don'' t care what day it is. Anyway, this is our territory of da yue, so they won'' t come back." "


    Everyone''s morale was high and they were covered in blood. They wished they could rush out of the fort immediately and fight the barbarians with real swords and real guns.


    However, someone asked," who threw the stone just now? Although it killed the barbarians, it''s impossible not to follow orders. "


    Jiao Jiao tugged at his grandfather''s sleeve and admitted it with a smile.


    The old man couldn'' t. He glared at his granddaughter and finally said to the crowd," I'' m the one who arranged the manpower. Give the barbarians a break so they won'' t look down on us. "


    "The old master is mighty! "


    The crowd cheered more and more. The voices reached the front backyard and the library. The children and children were all agitated. Someone came to inquire and soon the news was sent back.


    "Throw a stone in the front and kill two barbarians! "


    "Really? That''s amazing! Who did it? I''ll cook him chicken legs in the morning! "


    "I don'' t know. He said that the old man had arranged for them. The barbarians weren'' t that bad either. "


    "Yes, they are all human. There is nothing to be afraid of! "


    The old ladies huddled together and chattered. The panic on their faces had been swept away.


    But the children jumped and shouted," I''m going to kill the barbarians, too. "


    However, the old ladies pulled her into their arms and slapped her butt." Don'' t cause any trouble. We'' ll talk about it when you grow up." If you have the ability, don'' t wait for someone to hit the door and fight straight to the grassland. Kill the barbarians until they don'' t dare to come again. This is your ability. "


    In a small room in the backyard, Mr. Yao and his son lived there. Lu nian and Wu Peng were also delighted to hear the news. Old master yao smiled and said," these barbarians have been arrogant for a long time. I'' m afraid they didn'' t expect to be in such a small school without any foresight." "


    The old man was right. The barbarians outside the fort were indeed furious, but they hadn'' t lost their senses and rushed forward in droves.


    Half of them camped, half to cut down shrubs and trees, and some even carried stones and piled up outside the mud. It was evident that they were planning to pave a path with stones and branches at dawn.


    The old man discussed a few words with the others and ordered half of them to go back to sleep.


    When they got down from the wall and sat down with a cup of hot tea, the old man said," when I killed the enemy outside the customs, I met a barbarian. Although he was brave, he didn'' t have such a helmet and armor. "


    "What the old master means is that these people are not ordinary barbarians. What kind of vanguard army are they? "

 Chapter 544 Falling Rocks like Rain

    Someone from the village asked, and the old man nodded." I guess so. I originally thought that if we scare them away, or if we stick around for a few days, they would definitely retreat. But now it seemed that ... It was best to find a way to leave them all behind and kill them all. Otherwise, the villagers elsewhere were not as well prepared as us. As long as they encountered these barbarians and had no resistance, their families would be destroyed. "


    Everyone''s hearts were lifted when they heard this.although they had killed two barbarians earlier, they were still lucky.they barbarians didn'' t step forward, but they couldn'' t do anything to each other.


    The old man''s thoughts naturally occupied the word" benevolence and righteousness," but ...


    "Forget it, forget it," the old man said with regret. He waved his hand and said," I was overthinking it. Let''s stay at home for the time being and make sure that the barbarians can'' t take any further steps. If we have the spare energy, we can go back to the villages and villagers. "


    "Yes, old man. "


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and replied," don'' t worry, old master. These barbarians are too stupid. They might be waiting in line to drown in the moat tomorrow. "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great, save me the trouble of killing. "


    Everyone laughed. After eating two pieces of snacks and drinking a bowl of hot tea, they dispersed and went on patrol or to sleep.


    The fort was vigilant and busy outside. Under such circumstances, the sky finally lit up.


    The darkness faded away, and the enemy and I could see each other clearly.


    The helmets and armour, the tall and ferocious mounts, are like the fierce tigers facing the sheep, ready to jump up and open their mouths. The light reflected the sunlight. Not only was it not as bright as snow, but it was also slightly dark red. It was unknown if it had eaten the blood of innocent people. Even the horses had helmets on their heads and sharp spikes on their heads. If they were to collide at a high speed, they would definitely be able to penetrate a person.


    Everyone in the fort subconsciously held their breath and looked extremely solemn. Just as the old man had guessed, this mount was definitely not an ordinary one. Ordinary horsemen could not have such sophisticated armor and weapons. After all, the grassland wasn'' t so rich, and only the most elite barbarians could get such preferential treatment.


    Fortunately, everyone prepared early and hid in the fort. Otherwise, they wouldn'' t have to face the thousands of riders. Just a dozen or so people would be enough to kill the village!


    At this moment, everyone was extremely scared and extremely thankful!


    The barbarian cavalry on the other side finally saw the full picture of the fort.


    Drawbridge, moat, watchtower, battlements ...


    If they hadn'' t seen it with their own eyes, it was hard to believe that there was such a war fort hidden in the countryside of greater vietnam. Said it was the small mountain pass, that''s about it.


    And they secretly entered the customs, just to disturb the greater and greater hinterland, and by the way to inquire about the greater the people''s situation, if you can break through the inner and outer pass, it would be better. Who would have thought that she would just grab a" tongue" and ask about the treasure of beimao? The" tongue" was stunned and said a bunch of nonsense. However, the chief was interested in the simple literacy and algorithm popular in beimao, so he had to catch the two gentlemen.


    Thus, they met a strange village, a small war fort.


    "Interesting! The barbarian leader raised his hand and took off his helmet.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and the barbarian beside him said," there must be something strange about this village. This fortress looks like it''s newly built." How did they know we were going to sneak in, or was it a coincidence? "


    The barbarian glanced at the corpses of his companions who had not yet been snatched back from the mud in the distance.he whined and howled incessantly, his expression turning ferocious as he replied in a low voice," chief, no matter what, we'' ll flatten this place. Otherwise, how will our bloodwolves continue to look at the grassland in the future? If word got out, I'' m afraid I won'' t be able to see anyone again! "


    The blue-eyed leader naturally understood this, but it did not prevent him from becoming more interested in the little fort.


    "Go, grab two more tongues. "


    "Yes, chief. "


    The two groups of barbarians split their horses and ran out. The rest of them continued to add the branches and stones that had been cut back into the mud.


    The mud was only overflowing when the water was released, and the paddy fields were submerged, so it wasn'' t too deep.


    In less than an hour, a two-foot-wide road had been laid out and was about to approach the moat.


    The old man was strict with the barbarians and went to cut down trees. Although the moat was wide and deep, it was definitely not as easy to bury as the mud, but he couldn'' t just sit around and wait to die.


    So he commanded them to go up to the stone-throwing machine.


    Whenever a rider comes forward, a catapult is launched.


    However, the crowd was unfamiliar with each other and it was the first time they had fought each other. They were really nervous. The accuracy of the catapult was very poor, which made the barbarian mount bold again. He even pointed to the moat and asked everyone to throw stones into it to make it easier for them to replenish.


    Everyone was furious, but there was nothing they could do for a moment.


    Jiao Jiao was also anxious to see it. After thinking for a while, he whispered something to grandpa. At last, she lay on the wall and looked at the barbarian on the other side, secretly calculating the distance. Then, she put her little hand behind her back and waved it from time to time.


    Every time she waved, the old man ordered everyone," throw the stones, fire! "


    Every time a dozen stones were fired, they would double when they fell from the sky, and it was no longer pointless. At least half of them looked as if they had eyes on the barbarians.


    A cup of tea was fired seven or eight times, and a dozen more barbarians were thrown down.


    The village was bursting with cheers and almost toppled the fort. The old man was overjoyed as he carried his granddaughter up and down.


    Jiao Jiao''s face was flushed with excitement. Although they were on defense, they did not have much ability to attack. However, as long as the walls were protected and stones were used as weapons, they could ensure that the barbarians could not easily get close to them.


    The barbarian riders stole into hanshan pass without backup and went deep into the hinterland. They certainly did not dare to stay for long. Therefore, as long as they persevered for three to five days, they would definitely retreat. By then, everyone would be safe.


    As expected, the leader of the barbarian cavalry once again ordered the withdrawal of the soldiers. Two of the injured barbarian riders were taken back, leaving seven or eight dead. At this point, without hurting a great yue, they had lost more than a dozen of them.


    This was an unprecedented" defeat." Not to mention the howling of the barbarians, they wished they could eat the fort alive. Even the leader of the barbarian cavalry also looked like he was joking, and his eyes were filled with coldness!


    Soon, a barbarian came running back and grabbed the father and son''s two" tongues." The leader of the barbarian mount directly cut off one of his father''s arms. When the saber was placed on his father''s leg, the son couldn'' t care less about anything and asked whatever he wanted.


    Therefore, the leader of the barbarian mount knew all about the lin family''s village, the lin family''s courtyard and the lin family''s precious daughter.


    When the son saw his father''s blood running down the river, he cried and begged," please let my father go. I didn'' t lie. What I said is true! "


    The barbarian leader raised his hand and directly wiped his father''s neck. "

 Chapter 545 Enemies of Life And Death

    The barbarian leader snorted coldly, then sent the son and his father to the huangquan road to reunite. Then he got up and looked back at the top of the fort, standing among the men.


    It was the first time in his intuition that he had been so sure that he would suffer a loss. The culprit who had lost more than a dozen subordinates was definitely that girl from the lin family.


    Some people, no reason, thousands of people in the sea at a glance will be dead in love. Some people had no reason to make sure that the other party was an enemy of life and death in an instant. There was nothing wrong with that.


    "Build rockets and burn these lowlifes! "


    "Yes, chief. "


    The barbarian cavalry couldn'' t hold it in any longer. As long as their swords were fast enough, and they were ruthless enough to kill, those who knew how to read and write would still have to kneel at their feet and be slaves. Why would they have to learn it themselves? It would be better for them to ride horses and sheep and carry their beloved girl, rolly''s nest.


    What''s more, the small fort in front of them had lost more than a dozen of their brothers. If they did not take revenge, they would not be able to calm their anger.


    Soon, their arrows were tied up with strips of cloth soaked with talent and fired at the fort, making it look like a meteor shower in the daytime.


    Compared to the lin family, the archery they rode was really great. If they hadn'' t sneaked in with a few arrows, they wouldn'' t have been able to use them casually. They would have been shot down last night.


    "No, they''re setting fire! "


    The old man was anxious and shouted for everyone to draw a knife to chop down the rocket that was coming. He also reminded everyone under the wall to avoid it.


    Even though they had practiced for a while, when the rocket came in front of them, they were all stunned.


    Only hu tianming, tall and complete, followed the long sword in old master''s hands and flew down with a dozen rockets. It was worth mentioning that lin wei and two pillars, lin li, lin gui and a few boys, also pale face, firmly guarding the wall.


    Even so, most of the rockets still passed over the wall and were about to fall into the fort.


    At the critical moment, Jiao Jiao no longer cared about hiding his awkwardness. He took out a small rock from his space and flew up. It rained like a raindrop. Each of them hit the arrows of the rocket and fell back into the moat under the wall.


    Everyone was shocked. They did not know when Jiao Jiao had learned such a good Wu Yi, but this time was not a good time to ask questions.


    There were still scattered rockets falling into the courtyard, lighting the doors and windows, clothing, and even burning a woman''s hair, exclamations, screams, and instantly filled everyone''s ears.


    Water, fire, move the old kids! In the face of great disaster, the women were calmer and stronger than ever. They ran all over the courtyard, and no one cried in fear.


    When the men saw this, they were very ashamed. Some climbed up to the wall, picked up bows and arrows, and some loaded stones into the stone throwing cart.


    As a result, the sharp arrows and stones flew toward the barbarian once again with anger and hatred.


    "I asked you to kill! "


    "I asked you to burn the school! Kill you!


    Hatred had always been the best catalyst, and everyone in the lin family village finally changed from a timid peasant to a murderous warrior.


    The two armies fought, and death and injury were inevitable.


    The barbarian knight shot out the rocket and replaced it with an ordinary arrow. Even if the lin family were to hide in the lookout, they were still shot, and the wall was severely damaged.


    In contrast, forty or fifty barbarian riders also fell.


    Fire and fire rolled in the fort, and the noise of the day, on the wall, outside the wall, blood flowed into the river.


    At this moment, everyone forgot about their fear. All they could do was shoot arrows, carry rocks, carry water to put out the fire, and protect the old man and children!


    Time had become extremely long, as if it would end in the next moment and continue to continue.


    Jiao Jiao lay down in the crevice of the wall and saw that the barbarians were divided into four groups to shoot arrows. Each time, there were not more than a hundred arrows. In the castle, everyone had no actual combat experience. They were indeed shooting arrows and throwing stones. The barbarians obviously wanted to consume all the stones and arrows in the castle. Then, they attacked the city again, and there was no strength for them to resist.


    "No, grandpa, if this goes on, everyone will die! "


    Jiao Jiao touched his grandfather''s side. Hu tianming was protecting the old man''s side. Hearing this, he shot an arrow and replied," yes, the old man has to think of something quickly. "


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, Jiao Jiao had already jumped up in anger and chopped off a long arrow that was aimed at the forest protector.


    Without the support of the arrows, the speed of the arrows did not decrease, and the arrows went straight into lin baoer''s arm.


    Lin sao groaned in pain and fell to the ground.


    "Brother! "


    Jiao Jiao screamed and pounced.


    Under the city wall, zhou xinxiu was carrying a bucket of water and throwing it at the flames. Hearing the screams, her feet softened and she almost knelt on the ground. However, she got up and took the bucket and ran to fetch water.


    Life and death were not the time to cry. If they were to delay, more people would die.


    The women wiped away their tears and continued to get busy. No one spoke and no one needed to speak!


    On the wall, Jiao Jiao saw his brother''s arm bleeding profusely and was completely enraged. He shouted at hu tianming," uncle hu, cover me! "


    After saying that, she jumped directly to the wall and raised her hands high.


    "Ah! "


    The barbarian riders did not even see the rocks coming out of the city. The rocks appeared above their heads, and they were caught off guard. All of a sudden, she fell to the ground and screamed.


    They did not wait to see clearly, the stone rain fell again ...


    Three times like this, even the ruthless barbarians were afraid.


    "Monster!"


    "Run, devil! "


    Some ran to the woods with their heads in their hands, while others hid under their horses.


    After dodging a few stones, he stared at the young girl in front of the city.his eyes were burning as he pulled out the bow and arrow behind him.he actually ran forward and raised his hand to open his bow and shot at the young lady.


    Jiao Jiao was about to rain a stone for the fourth time. Seeing this, he cursed," if you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    A stone the size of a millstone suddenly appeared ten feet above the top of the barbarian''s head and suddenly fell.


    The leader of the barbarian mount felt something in his heart. He lifted the horse and tilted his body. The arrow shot out of the horse was deflected, and hu tianming, who was guarding Jiao Jiao''s side, cut it with a knife.


    The leader of the barbarian mount wasn'' t so lucky.


    Under the wall, the two of them looked at each other with hatred in their eyes.


    The leader of the barbarian mount bent down and picked up half of the tree trunk beside him and threw it out.


    The tree trunk weighed a hundred kilograms, but it was as light as a bullet in his hand. Jiao Jiao, who was running towards the wall, really threw it at him.


    Jiao Jiao was shocked. He didn''t expect him to be so powerful. When he saw the tree trunk approaching him, hu tianming jumped up and kicked the tree trunk away.

 Chapter 546 Surrender

    The tree trunk flew back, and hu tianming was holding a knife.


    The barbarian leader didn'' t show any signs of weakness.


    When the barbarians saw this, they all ran forward to help the leader.


    Jiao Jiao was on the wall, and he was in a panic. The huge rocks kept falling, causing the barbarians to scream in pain.


    The leader of the barbarian mount fought with hu tianming.


    Hu tianming was about to chase after him, but Jiao Jiao was afraid that he would suffer a loss. He shouted," uncle hu, come back, come back!"


    Hu tianming hesitated for a moment, but he still threw two trunks into the moat. He used his strength to get under the wall, and Jiao Jiao put down the rope. He pulled the rope and climbed up to the wall.


    In the distance, the barbarians began to retreat completely.


    The horseback leader''s blond hair almost turned red.


    Looking at the little fort, he wished he could put it in his eyes.


    He had never thought that such a small and tiny place would become the biggest defeat in his life!


    Jiao Jiao gestured at him from afar. Hu tianming held the knife behind her and smiled faintly.


    The leader of the mounts raised his hand and touched his neck, his lips cold and bloodthirsty. In the end, he took his men and rode far away.


    On the wall, there weren'' t many people who were injured, so the ones who took care of the injured were all too busy to take care of them. In fact, only seven or eight people who really saw Jiao Jiao and hu tianming display their power were there, and four of them were from the lin family compound.


    The old man nodded at hu tianming. Hu tianming understood and went up to pull the few villagers who were obviously still in a daze down the wall.


    The old man finally relaxed and turned around to look at the confused people under the wall. He shouted," villagers, barbarians ... Retreat! We won! "


    Victory?


    The barbarians retreated?


    Some of them were holding buckets in their hands, while others were trembling with their hands that were torn and bleeding from the stone. Some of them were blackened by the fireworks, and when they heard the old man''s words, they were all stunned.


    Is it over? Did they win?


    They didn'' t know who was the first to lead them, but they all climbed up the wall with their hands and feet.


    In the distance, the ground was in a mess. There were corpses of barbarians, horses without a owner, and more rubble heads ...


    "We killed him? "


    A villager in charge of the catapult asked in a trembling voice.


    The old man replied loudly," yes, you killed him! We saved our home, beat the prairie barbarians! We won, we won! "


    The old man grabbed a knife and swung it towards the sky, landing heavily on the ground!


    The crowd could not bear it any longer and shouted," victory! We won! Boohoo, we''re not dead, we won! "


    Everyone shouted with all their might, as if they were going to shout out all the fear and grievances in their chests.


    The old men and children who were hiding in the cellar and back yard heard the commotion and came out. Old Mr. Yao was also crowded in the crowd. He even climbed up the wall and waited until he saw the horrible sight in the distance. "


    The crowd was even more delighted. The men looked for their parents and children and hugged each other. Some cried loudly and some boasted of their bravery. In short, the entire fort was filled with joy.


    Seeing that everyone was like this, the old man thought for a moment and said," everyone, don'' t be too busy and be happy. Hurry up and tidy up." After two hours, there was no movement outside, so we went out to clean up the battlefield. We can''t go out at this time. If the barbarians kill a boomerang, we''ll fall for it. "


    "The old man is wise! "


    "Listen to the old man! "


    Everyone redistributed and continued to guard the city wall unharmed. The injured ones went down to bandage them. The women wiped away their tears and began to cook and feed everyone''s stomachs.


    Some doors and windows were still smoldering, and everywhere was a mess, but everyone was smiling.


    Lin wei hung an arm and secretly pulled her sister away. She pointed at the dead bodies outside the wall and whispered," did you kill them all? "


    Jiao Jiao rolled her eyes and complained," brother, as long as you know it in your heart, why are you asking me? I was scared, and I was angry. "


    As she spoke, she ran to shui sheng, who was not far away. As she bandaged his injured hand, she said," shui sheng, were you afraid just now? I was scared to death. The man was too strong to throw a tree trunk. If it weren''t for uncle hu, I''d have been hit. No, I want my mother to steam me a bowl of egg soup in the evening to calm my nerves. Can I get you a bowl, too? "


    Shui sheng''s face turned ashen after being fumigated. He nodded and smiled, revealing his white teeth, which made Jiao Jiao laugh.


    Lin sao scratched the back of his head and muttered softly," this girl, how could she be afraid? "


    On the other hand, the old man who was passing by patted his grandson and instructed," follow me and take care of the aftermath." "


    Lin sao quickly followed behind her and the two of them got down from the wall. Soon, they arrived at a house where three or four villagers were dressing their wounds. When they saw the old man come in, they stood up and bowed in succession.


    The old man waved his hand and asked them about their injuries one by one. Hearing that, he said," previously, most of you knew that my Jiao Jiao had the protection of the mountain god, so he always saved himself. In fact, she was not only protected by the mountain god, but also in the dream with the mountain theology of some body protection magic, but this magic can not be used in times of danger. That was why she had thrown the barbarians back.


    However, you also know that as a little girl, if such a thing were to be spread out, our own family would naturally be happy. However, outsiders were afraid that their mouths would be crooked. Jiao Jiao might be burnt to death as a monster. "


    The old man''s face was solemn as he stood up and bowed deeply to the villagers." I beg you to keep a secret for Jiao Jiao on account of their relationship with each other. The barbarians outside the wall were killed by the villagers with a catapult, okay? "


    The villagers were stunned when they heard this. They quickly jumped up and supported the old man." Old master, what are you talking about? We watched Jiao Jiao grow up. Earlier, in order to save everyone''s lives, if we went out to choreograph her, would she still be human? "


    "That''s right, old master. If good meat is to be kept in our own pot, everyone should be happy if Jiao Jiao has the ability. Who would be so stupid to announce it?" If not for Jiao Jiao, everyone would have gone to see the king of hell. We are not ungrateful people, or die will not say Jiao Jiao half a gossip. "


    Everyone was very excited. Firstly, they were truly grateful that Jiao Jiao had saved the lives of all the clansmen. Secondly, they knew about Jiao Jiao''s secret. With the lin family''s young and old treating Jiao Jiao''s treasures, they would treat them differently in the future for Jiao Jiao''s sake.

 Chapter 547 Possession

    The old man did not say anything else. He was not completely relieved, but these people were from the same tribe. As long as they did not have a big problem, they did not have to face the danger of life and death, so there was no need to betray Jiao Jiao.


    The women were extremely fast. They cooked a huge pot of meat porridge, heated the steamed bun, and cut the pickled vegetables. They did not care that their hands and feet were covered in black ash, so they gobbled and ate their fill.


    The old man also held the bowl of porridge in his hands and ate slowly. He recalled his first time on the battlefield, and after that, he ate and vomited in a sorry state. He was glad that the barbarians who died outside were far away, so everyone couldn'' t see clearly. Otherwise, they would have looked just like him in the past.


    "Let''s eat a little more and you''ll be hungry in the next few meals. "


    Hearing the old man''s instructions, everyone thought that the old man meant that the barbarians would attack them again. They all agreed with a smile," don'' t worry, old master. We'' ll be able to eat a full meal for three days. If the barbarians dare to come again, they'' ll still be able to beat them away." "


    The old man smiled and didn''t say anything, but hu tianming, who was beside him, slightly curled the corners of his mouth and whispered to Jiao Jiao," don''t go out after the battlefield." "


    "No, uncle hu, I want to follow. Jiao Jiao had long coveted the barbarians'' knives, guns, bows and arrows, and had been thinking of secretly keeping some in her space for future use in the village. The knife and gun that ye lan gave her, she was prepared to return it later, so that she wouldn'' t cause trouble for him.


    The greater the gun and other things are very strict control, the knife and gun almost all have numbers, but the barbarian''s knife and gun is not, and also sharp. Take advantage of this opportunity to hide some, in the future, the villagers also have a defense.


    Seeing this, hu tian frowned slightly and added," those horses are not bad either. "


    Jiao Jiao grinned and winked, secretly reaching out to high-five hu tianming. One big fox and two small foxes suddenly thought of a place.


    Uncle hu, after dinner, I'' m sorry to trouble you to go out and take a look. If the barbarians did run away, we should go out early to clean up the battlefield. "


    "Well, that''s what I meant. "


    The two of them discussed it properly and after dinner, hu tianming asked someone to jump off the bridge halfway before using his strength to jump out of the fort.


    Half an hour later, he returned and brought back the news that the barbarians had indeed escaped.


    The old man immediately ordered his men to let go of the drawbridge, bringing along a hundred strong young villagers with agile hands and feet, and even two large cars to rush to the battlefield.


    Only a few dozen barbarians were shot and killed by hu tianming and gao quan. Most of them were killed by stones.


    The stone didn'' t have long eyes, so naturally, it wouldn'' t pick a place to fall. As a result, some of the barbarians were smashed to the side of their heads, some of their faces were stuck in their heads, and some of their chests collapsed ...


    It was a terrible sight, and blood flowed into the river.


    The villagers looked at her, their faces as white as paper.


    At this moment, they finally understood what the old man meant. Not to mention the next few days, they would never forget what they had seen in this lifetime.


    Lin baolin and lin guilin li also vomited heavily. Although they were usually screaming to go to the underworld and fantasize that they were guo jing and qiao feng, they were still covered in blood and blood. They were so scared that they didn'' t know what to do.


    Jiao Jiao was also uncomfortable watching it.


    Fortunately, she was a money-grubber, and the dead were scary, but the shiny knives, guns, bows, and arrows, and the tall horses were even cuter.


    She jumped forward and stepped on the body of a barbarian, grabbed the reins of two horses, and shouted," brother, aren'' t you going to fight horses? Come here quickly! This was a pure breed horse from the grassland, and it couldn'' t be bought for five hundred taels of silver, so hurry up and bring it back! "


    Hearing this, the few guards saw that their younger sister was not afraid of a little girl, and they felt that they couldn'' t face her. They all grimaced and ran over.


    The old saying is not a family, do not enter a door.


    Jiao Jiao was a money-grubbing fan, so the lin brothers were naturally not of the nobility. They held the reins in their hands and held the sharp sword and gun. They carried a long bow on their backs. Lin baoer and the others had long lost their fear, and their excitement turned into a flower.


    When the villagers saw this, they mustered the courage to join the ranks of looters. Only old master lin, hu tianming, and a few tall men raised their long knives, one by one, to make up for the barbarians. Those barbarians who did not go through them were definitely allowed to go forward.


    A villager was anxious to get a long knife and was stopped by the old man. He was still complaining that the old man had done too much. After all, the ground was full of flesh and blood. After more than an hour, the barbarian was still breathing. He was afraid that he might have vomited all of it.


    However, she did not expect that there really was a barbarian who might have fainted after being hit. Now, he jumped up and stabbed the old man. The old man was alert.after blocking the knife, hu tianming and gao daquan arrived. After all, the barbarian was injured and couldn'' t sneak attack.


    The barbarian bellowed angrily before he died, as if he was cursing everyone for not obeying the rules and attacking him in groups.


    Everyone was shocked, and they spat at him in ridicule.


    Now it''s fair to ask, what did you do before?


    More than a thousand helmets and armors were mounted with swords and spears. When they came to surround and kill an ordinary mountain village, why didn'' t they think of the word" fair"?


    It was obvious that at any time, a big fist was a hard truth.


    After this false alarm, everyone was no longer anxious.


    Jiao Jiao quickly called out to lin baoer and the others," load the weapons, guns, bows and arrows into the car and send them back. "


    Lin sao liked the armors. Although she had an injured arm, she was still carrying a suit of armor." Why aren'' t you wearing armor?" "


    "You don'' t need armor on a normal day, but you can still defend yourself with a knife and a gun." "Jiao Jiao was anxious. As he spoke, he threw his knife and arrow at the car. The knife and arrow must have been stained with blood. How could lin guards bear to have their sister touch them?" Don''t move, let''s go! "


    As expected, Jiao Jiao stood to the side and soon filled up a car. After thinking about it, she threw two sets of armor into the car, which made the guards laugh.


    Their sister had followed her temper and had a sharp tongue and a weak heart.


    The laughter of the brothers and sisters made the nervous villagers relax a little.


    When the cart that was able to deliver the weapons got on the suspension bridge, the county gate in the distance opened and a group of five or six hundred soldiers walked out. Half on horseback, half on foot.


    Now that the rice had been cut, the surroundings were wide open, and everyone soon discovered it.


    Someone said," last night, the barbarians were flaunting their might here. Why aren'' t these soldiers here to help? Why are they here now to take credit? "


    In fact, this person was just angry and complaining, but it hit the nail on the head and got the truth.


    The old man glanced at the battlefield. There were only a few dozen horses left, and the rest were wounded. Half of the weapons and knives were sent back to the fort. He was relieved and said loudly to the others," the soldiers of the manor asked about it. Just say that we have just arrived and that we haven'' t touched any trophies. Okay? "


    Was the old man hiding something?

 Chapter 548 Taking Credit

    Everyone was not stupid. They immediately understood the old man''s intentions and responded," don'' t worry, old master. We understand." "


    "That''s right, it was our booty from the start. Why should we leave it all to these soldiers? "


    The old man waved his hand and ordered," alright, I'' ll see what I'' m doing later. First the weapons pile up, the horses also lead together. "


    Everyone started to get busy. When hundreds of soldiers arrived, they were shocked to see such a tragic battlefield.


    The first captain on horseback was surnamed wu. Previously, because of zhao sheng, he knew the lin family. The lin family felt that they had been merciful that day. After that, they would send some pigs and sheep to the north camp of the city every new year. The soldiers of the palace were on their rounds at the city gate, so they tried their best to make it as convenient as possible for the lin family. They had been getting along quite well with each other.


    Therefore, the captain jumped off his horse and cupped his fists in salute with the old man. He asked," old master, I heard something exploding in the city last night. Although I'' m guessing that there''s an enemy situation, it''s still dark at night and we don'' t know what''s going on. The four gates of the county aren'' t strong enough to defend, so ..."


    Speaking of this, his expression was filled with guilt.


    They protected one side of the security, only to stick to the county, leaving the people outside the county regardless, it was a bit too much to say. However, lord lou was afraid of death, and there weren'' t many soldiers in the first place. If he didn'' t give the order, they wouldn'' t be able to resist his orders and leave the city.


    This time, he was the one who fought hard for it.


    She didn'' t expect the lin family to kill so many barbarians ...


    Elder lin returned the salute and replied with a smile," you don'' t have to be like this, great master wu. In an extraordinary period, the safety of the county is more important. Now we are grateful that the lord has brought his brothers to see us. Besides, I have been on the battlefield, and I have a cowardly disease. I heard that the barbarians are going to commit a crime, so I brought my people with me to make a lot of preparations.


    The beijing huatang hall was changed and several stone throwers were built. These barbarians were stoned to death. So, guys, the damage isn''t that bad. "


    Not much damage?


    The military captain subconsciously looked at the villagers. Although their clothes were dirty and even stained with blood, their expressions were not bad. They did not look like they were injured, nor did they have the anger and hatred of their relatives who died tragically.


    His two guards, on the other hand, saw something and secretly gestured for him to look not far away.


    The once spacious beijing huatang had completely changed its appearance. The walls of the courtyard were so high that they were afraid of people. The observation gates were arranged neatly, and the moat surrounded them. The suspension bridge went in and out, and the arrows were guarding the wall.


    This was simply a small county town. No, there was no moat in the county yet. There was actually a moat here!


    The old man''s heart was filled with pride, but his face remained expressionless as he continued," captain wu, speaking of which, there were a thousand horsemen here last night. We were lucky enough to have left half of them, but half of them escaped. I''m afraid these people are going to be evil. After all, we''ve made a lot of preparations here, and we''re about to suffer. If the ordinary villagers were caught, they would be worried about their lives.


    It just so happened that wu da ren brought his brothers here. Why don''t I call some more villagers and go to each village to take a look. If there were any barbarians left alone, they would kill them directly. If we encounter large groups of barbarians, this is our territory after all, they are weak, we just need to drive them out.


    I don''t know, master wu, what do you think? "


    Old master gao yi, I still remember the safety of the villagers at this time. "


    The captain cupped his fists again, his face filled with admiration, but he did not bring up the matter of the soldiers pursuing the barbarians.


    The old man sighed in his heart and said," just now, although we threw a stone and injured the barbarians, the barbarians were fierce. It was all thanks to the captain and his brothers that they had arrived together to kill the barbarians. The captain might as well leave a few of his brothers and send the barbarians'' bodies and armoured weapons back to the city, which would make the villagers feel at ease. "


    The captain blushed at the news. However, the lin family village was just a group of peasants.


    "Old man ..."


    He was about to decline the offer, but elder lin waved his hand and smiled." Captain wu, it''s not too late for us to have a drink together in the future. Now, it was better to go on patrol as soon as possible. Perhaps, he could save two more villagers in a while. "


    "Alright, old master, just a moment. I'' ll arrange it right away." "


    When the captain saw this, he did not hold back and ordered twenty soldiers to clean up the battlefield and bring the loot back to the city. The rest went with him to search for the broken barbarians and to help the people.


    If they could kill a few more people, their military skills would be solid and their conscience would be better than that.


    Elder lin was also on the lookout. After all, the beijing hall still needed to be wary of the barbarians.


    Fortunately, most of the lin family''s children and grandchildren had returned.


    Lin dahe, lin dashan, and lin dajiang led people to guard the beijing hall, lin dahai and lin bao.they also had 30 students who had performed well during the group training to follow the soldiers to hunt down the barbarians.


    How could lin gui and the others miss this opportunity? Together with lin wei and the others who had just returned to the village, they all jumped to their feet and shouted to go with them.


    Old master lin couldn'' t do it. If he didn'' t agree, these kids would have the audacity to find a full house of people on their own. After all, it was safer to stay by his side.


    Therefore, lin guilin li, along with lin weilin de and the two pillars, were allowed to set off together. The rest of lin jia and Lin Yuan, who were younger than them, and the injured lin guards, lin renlin yilin and lin rong, who were usually studying skills and were not good at kung fu, were all sent back.


    As for Jiao Jiao, she had to follow him. With so many people chasing after the barbarians and saving the villagers, it was very dangerous. How could she not rest assured?


    Perhaps the old man had thought of this as well. He looked at his granddaughter several times and did not say anything to chase her away.


    His palms and hands were covered in meat. Although he was worried that his granddaughter would get hurt, he still had a few grandchildren with him. If his granddaughter was capable, at a critical moment, he would still rely on his granddaughter to help him.


    Very soon, everyone set out quickly.


    The barbarians'' horses were really good, but the old man insisted that everyone ride their horses. He was afraid that the barbarians would whistle back to their mounts during the battle.


    It had to be said that the old man was wise and righteous. Five hundred soldiers and twenty villagers rushed to the surrounding villages. Previously, everyone had been alerted and found a place to take refuge. The villages were empty, except for the houses, not to mention food, there was not a single straw.


    The barbarian cavalry, which had been scattered before, could not go up to the mountain, and the villages could not find food. When they were angry, they were overtaken by the soldiers of the palace.


    There were three or five of them and seven or eight of them. When the sun went down, they actually killed fifty or fifty soldiers. Although there were casualties, the people in the palace were all full of fighting spirit and excitement.

 Chapter 549 Face to Face

    After all, they had only heard that the barbarians were fierce, but they didn'' t expect that they were like dogs that lost their families and were hunted down. And they were the pursuers. How proud of them.


    The martial captain was ecstatic, but he remained calm. He discussed with the old man and took advantage of the night to search for the place where there were flames.


    Sure enough, this night, they caught three more barbarians and added a lot of money to their battle achievements.


    When they saw daylight, they were sleepy and hungry, although they were still in good spirits. However, the captain and the old man still ordered them to stay put for an hour to rest.


    Lin gui and the others were extremely smart as they surrounded their younger sister with smiles.


    Lin weilin and er zhu were not stupid. Naturally, they knew what their brother meant. They walked forward and smiled without saying anything.


    Jiao Jiao looked funny. He took his brothers to find a place to hide from the wind and blocked most of the people''s eyes. Then, he took out some food from his bag.


    Lean sausage, bread, pastries, juice, milk, even steamed buns ...


    Lin wei and the others were grinning, they knew that they would be eating meat with their younger sister!


    Jiao Jiao followed her for the whole night. Some of them couldn''t eat, so they took a fruit and ate it. Before rushing to sweep the battlefield, feng shi was afraid that she would cause trouble, so she specifically asked her to change into a set of gray clothes for a boy. Now that she was wearing a hat, she did not look closely, and she really looked like a skinny kid from whose family.


    Lin gui and the others looked at him and said," if only Jiao Jiao were a kid. If she said that she would go out with us, grandfather would definitely not stop her. "


    Lin li shook his head. Don''t pull me, I''m going into the mountains, looking for rocks and paint. "


    "Why did you learn to draw? Your brain is going to die from the paint. What''s so funny about looking for rocks? You'' re so arrogant to be in the underworld. Look at guo jing ..."


    The boys were talking and laughing when the old man suddenly shouted," put the fire out! "


    The original village after a few students gathered to light branches to warm, and baked steamed bread.


    The branches in the morning were a little wet and the smoke was very heavy. In such an early morning, they curled up into the sky and were very conspicuous.


    The few students were shocked and put away the lighter in embarrassment. They were afraid that the old man would want to return the lighter. This was given to him by protector lin to ignite the rocket the night before, but he did not have time to take it back. He had intended to show off just now. He had lit a wet branch and caused his companions to be surprised. He did not expect that it would cause the old man to get angry.


    "Fool! We don''t know where the barbarians are, and the barbarians don''t know where we are, and we''re the first to kill. You lit smoke, in case the barbarians found out, large groups of barbarians chase, face the enemy, we have no chance of winning. "


    After all, this night, every time the soldiers killed the barbarians, they would run away.


    "Grandfather, the barbarians didn'' t dare to come. They didn'' t even have time to hide when they saw us. How could they ..."


    However, before they could finish speaking, there was a faint rumble in the distance.


    Lin gui and the others instinctively threw the food in their hands and suddenly stuck their ears to the ground. Then, they jumped up and pulled their younger sister to run towards the crowd.


    "Grandfather, the barbarians are here, at least a hundred! "


    A hundred horsemen?


    Everyone was so shocked that their faces changed.


    "Go up the hill and defend! "


    The captain was quite capable.


    Before she could finish her work, a large group of barbarian riders appeared in the distance. The smoke from the horses'' hooves filled the sky, and there were at least a few hundred of them.


    Everyone''s heart was lifted when they saw this.


    Although they had been victorious until last night, they were surrounded by more and less. Now, it was hard to say who would win or lose against a large group of riders. In fact, they were even weaker. After all, the barbarians were fierce and had three soldiers at the top of their ranks.


    The old man was initially worried that this barbarian had sneaked in, but the leader of the barbarian ran in front of him with blond hair, clearly reminding everyone that they were the enemies of the previous battle.


    Jiao Jiao also quietly frowned. This was really a narrow road between enemies. Previously, there were fortresses and they occupied the land. Now, they were completely facing each other. They had no chance of winning. Now, they could only hope that the soldiers of the palace would be more courageous.


    With that thought in mind, she tried her best to shrink back, afraid that the barbarians would recognize their location and arouse their war.


    Unfortunately, things didn'' t go as planned. The leader of the barbarian mount had a very good look in his eyes, and he recognized Jiao Jiao, who had changed into a man''s outfit at first glance.


    It was no wonder that he had been sailing smoothly ever since he was young and had suddenly fallen a huge somersault.everyone was deeply impressed by the person who tripped, not to mention that he was still a brat!


    Without any hesitation, he immediately ordered the attack.


    The barbarian riders were also very proud. They had never thought that they would end up in a bereaved dog in greater yue. That night, they had been running around looking for food, but they had not seen a single grain of rice.


    It was just when she was angry that she saw qingyan. She had initially thought that she was a human being, but she had not expected that she would bump into the culprit who had caused them to be so miserable.


    All of his anger turned into force. Hundreds of cavalry warriors carried hatred and killed them directly. Both the soldiers and the villagers were shocked by the thunderbolt and their faces turned pale.


    It was useless to be afraid at this critical moment.


    Unfortunately, Jiao Jiao had overestimated the military''s capabilities.


    The great yue had not fought for many years, and the soldiers of the palace were guarding a small county. The bandits had not seen many of them, so how could they be better than the mounts on horseback?


    When they met, the soldiers of the palace were killed by more than ten soldiers, and the rest were barely fighting.


    Fortunately, the tall man had all the villagers with him, and the constant archery attracted the attention of some of the barbarians.


    However, there was a huge disparity in strength, so it was only a matter of time before the army was completely wiped out.


    Jiao Jiao was so anxious that he wanted to use his space. However, there were too many outsiders in front of him. If he was discovered, this would not be something that the old man could solve with just a few words.


    However, if he didn'' t make a move, he couldn'' t see the soldiers and villagers being killed by the barbarians.


    When he was in a difficult position, hu tianming pulled lin gui, who was almost seen by the barbarians, and pushed him to Jiao Jiao''s side. Then, he raised his knife and stepped on the barbarian''s horse and flew up, cutting off the barbarian''s head with a knife.


    Then, he stepped on the body of the barbarian who had fallen down from the horse. The great roc spread his wings like a barbarian next to him, still cutting his head with a knife!


    This stance treated the barbarian''s head like rice, but in half a cup of tea, he had already killed seven or eight barbarians. Everyone was surprised to see that hu tianming''s skills had become so powerful.


    Although everyone knew that the students had always been taught by hu tianming, they were just learning some rough money to fight and defend themselves. They had never seen anything special about hu tianming.


    Yesterday, when he kicked open the tree trunk and flew down the high wall, everyone was busy fighting the fire and avoiding the arrows. Not many people saw it, but today, he was right in front of them.

 Chapter 550 Delivering Charcoal in Snow

    The old man saw it and shouted at the crowd," you don'' t want to die anymore. Hurry up and get back to your senses!" "


    Everyone shuddered, and they all came back to their senses. Fortunately, the barbarians were also shocked by hu tianming''s bravery, so they did not take the opportunity to wield another sword.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful hu tianming was, he couldn'' t fight with one enemy. He could only run to the leader of the barbarians and fight with him.


    The leader of the barbarians was also very powerful, and his strength was incomparable.


    Jiao Jiao was extremely anxious. Just as he was about to step forward to help, a group of people suddenly rushed over from a distance. There were fifty to fifty of them.


    Everyone was shocked, but the soldiers and villagers turned to joy because the person who came was wearing a big yue shirt, which showed that he was his own family.


    As expected, those people only paused for a few seconds before they killed the barbarians.


    No matter how fierce the barbarians were, they were already at a loss.


    The leader of the barbarian cavalry was initially unwilling to accept it, but the latecomers were unexpectedly strong.everyone of them was an expert, and no matter how fierce the barbarian was, one by one, they were no match for them.


    Seeing that his subordinate was being slaughtered, he did not lose his mind due to the hatred and shouted loudly, then turned his horse around and ran towards the northwest.


    The rest of the barbarians retreated as long as they could pull the reins.


    Of course, those who were injured were left behind.


    Those who came later wanted to kill him, but the old man shouted to stop him," strongmen, help save a few lives." These people must have sneaked in. They had to know where they came from. Also, if the strong men are not tired, can you help us catch up. Drive these barbarians out of the pass, or the villagers along the road will suffer! "


    These words were reasonable and polite. The newcomers did not hesitate and chased after the barbarian''s back. Seeing this, the military captain followed them with his soldiers who had not been injured.


    Old master lin did not continue this time. He had already done his utmost to bring his men along with the soldiers to surround and exterminate the barbarians and rescue the villagers. Fortunately, he had met some helpers this time. Otherwise, the villagers would have suffered casualties.


    If he continued to follow her, he would not be helping her. Instead, he would try his best to make the villagers die and even regret it.


    Maybe we should do something we can, like sweep the field.


    Everyone quickly helped the injured brothers to wrap up a simple bandage. Then, they rushed back to the jinghua hall as soon as possible. When they met the barbarians, they would suffer losses easily. "


    The villagers heaved a sigh of relief. Who would dare to talk big and go after the barbarians now? It would be best if they quickly hid back in the fort.


    This was about ten miles to the west of king zhuang, and it wasn'' t too far away from the lin family village.


    More than a hundred soldiers were wounded and dozens of dead. There were also the bodies of the barbarians and weapons. They couldn'' t take them back at all.


    The old man decisively abandoned the bodies and weapons of the barbarians, while the bodies of the soldiers gathered together and covered them with branches, lest they be spoiled by wild beasts.


    The rest of the injured rode a horse, while the others rode on horseback for an hour before they finally returned to the beijing huatang hall.


    The remaining villagers were on the wall, almost stretching their necks.


    Seeing everyone come back, the sound of gongs immediately came to mind on the wall.


    The drawbridge was put down directly, and the villagers trotted forward. Seeing that so many people were injured, someone panicked and shouted the name of their family.


    "Father dog! Where are you? "


    "Two pillars, two pillars! "


    For a moment, the outside of the suspension bridge was in a mess.


    After all, the old man was old and tired. At this moment, her face was a little pale, and her lips were skinned. She bent over and held her knees to catch her breath.


    Lin dajiang and lin dahe rushed over. Seeing this, one went to look for the children and the other directly carried his father and quickly got on the suspension bridge.


    Everyone now knew that their family was safe and sound.


    Human nature is selfish, the critical moment to see who is closest. They were all busy looking for their own family just now, so no one paid attention to the old man to see if he was safe.


    After all, he was already in his sixties.


    "Go in and talk slowly. "


    Everyone quickly followed them to the suspension bridge. Soon, the suspension bridge was pulled up again.


    The dong family thought that the old man was injured and her legs were weak from fright. However, the old man waved his hand at her and she was relieved. She fed the old man some warm water and brought some rice porridge and bread.


    Jiao Jiao and lin guilin li were also very tired, but fortunately, they were still young. Once their stomachs were full, their expressions calmed down.


    Jiao Jiao repeated the events of the day in a few words. The danger caused everyone to gasp.


    When they heard that some righteous men were passing by to rescue them, they became more and more grateful.


    The feng family immediately went out to ask the women for help and prepared food for the servants and the volunteers.


    Zhou xinxiu and liu shi also went out to help. Wang Yan was the only one who disliked the smell of blood on lin li''s body and dragged him back to change his clothes.


    At this time, the wall suddenly someone reported," grandpa, doctor cheng is here!" It was doctor cheng from the spring hall! "


    Jiao Jiao immediately climbed to the wall. Seeing that doctor cheng had brought a little medicine boy with him and carried the medicine box, she shouted happily," doctor cheng, why are you here?" "


    Dr. Cheng walked over and was very tired. He said," let me go in and talk about it. It''s exhausting. The soldiers at the city gate won'' t let us drive. I don'' t know how to ride, so I can only walk all the way." "


    Everyone quickly put the suspension bridge and put doctor cheng and his disciples in.


    Doctor cheng looked around and saw that the house was covered in fire, so everyone looked fine. He guessed that the lin family''s loss was not big, so he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You don'' t know. Last night, you sent the barbarian''s head and weapons progress. Everyone has everything they say. Some said that you helped the soldiers of the mansion win the battle, some said that the barbarians killed your village, the soldiers of the mansion for your revenge. I didn''t sleep well all night, so I said all the good things I could to get out of the gate this morning. I thought, I can''t do anything else, but who''s hurt, at least I can help. "


    The world has always been the icing on the cake.


    While everyone was guessing that the lin family village had been exterminated, doctor cheng had arrived. This friendship was truly touching. After all, one of them was not good, but he had to sacrifice his life.


    Everyone in the lin family was touched. Even the villagers were envious.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, understood the old man''s enthusiasm for medical skills. He smiled and said," dr. Cheng, you'' re here for the injured, aren'' t you? Don''t worry, we had a head-on fight with the barbarians just now, many people were injured, you came in too timely, waiting for you to show your skills. "

 Chapter 551 Flesh for Cloth

    "Really? That''s great! "


    Sure enough, when doctor cheng heard this, his eyes were glowing. At last, he felt that his happiness was easily ambiguous, so he smiled dryly and said," well, I said that I brought a lot of medicine with me. "


    Everyone didn'' t mind and started laughing.


    Soon, all the injured soldiers were helped to the courtyard. Doctor cheng ordered a strong drink, took off his shirt, rolled up his sleeves, disinfected the liquor, sewed the flesh with needle and thread, sprinkled medicine powder, and bandaged it. He was very busy.


    The village people did not care at first, but then suddenly saw doctor cheng sewing skin with needle and thread, scared almost fainted, all thought he was crazy.


    Even the wounded soldiers were pale and fearful.


    Although they were not afraid of the machete and the barbarians, they were still shivering when they saw their flesh being used as fabric and threaded with needles.


    Jiao Jiao had no choice but to keep explaining to the others.


    Everyone was suspicious, but it was too late to go to the city to ask for a doctor or go back to the city for treatment. She had no choice but to force doctor cheng to act as an embroidered woman. They made cloth.


    The stitches were extremely painful, but after the powder was applied, the wound felt strangely cool. The pain was also slowly easing, which made the wounded soldiers look much better.


    After such a busy night, she waited for no more barbarians to harass her. The villagers speculated that the barbarians had completely retreated, but they did not dare to be careless.


    The old man ordered the villagers to set another firecracker on the wall. This time, it was extremely loud, but only one shot was heard.


    According to the original agreement, the two of them called the police and the enemy attacked.


    One is to continue to hide, do not act rashly. The three sounds were completely safe, and they could come out and walk around.


    As a result, after hearing the gunfire, the eight villages around the lin family village became even quieter.


    On the afternoon of the second day, the soldiers and soldiers who had chased the barbarians had finally returned. All of them were dusty, and some of them even had injuries.


    Old master lin brought his men to meet them outside the drawbridge. They heard that the barbarians were chased down to only a hundred people. In the end, they disappeared into a valley near the mountain pass. Everyone was relieved.


    "Well, thank you for your hard work. Dinner was prepared at home, so everyone took a bite to cushion their stomachs, bandaged their wounds, and then went to work on other things. "


    The military captain recalled the soldiers he had sacrificed previously and his expression darkened. However, in the end, his heart was still filled with joy and sorrow. This time, he brought 500 soldiers with him and killed more than 800 horsemen. He also found a secret passageway that could communicate with the inner and outer regions of the mountain, which was a huge contribution. It''s a sure thing to get promoted and rich.


    Of course, he had already forgotten that there were more than 800 barbarian mounts, and at least five hundred were due to the lin family.


    However, it didn'' t matter anymore.


    The women from the lin family carried the big teapot and poured them some water, afraid that they would wait for a hero.


    The old man brought the military captain and the volunteers into the beijing hall. The feng corporation had already prepared five tables of noodles. Although it was not as sumptuous as usual, the chicken, fish, and eggs were all complete.


    Everyone was a little surprised. In the end, they admired the foresight of the lin family village. This time, the barbarian attack was so dangerous. The lin family village had built a fort, killed the enemy, and even brought out such a neat meal. It was obvious how well prepared they were.


    The leader of the group of devotees was a middle-aged man around 40 years old. He was tall and straight, and his expression was cold. His left hand was often holding the scabbard on his waist, which showed that he was usually a longsword. However, he did not refuse to leave the people thousands of miles away.he took the initiative to salute the old man and praise the fort''s strength and the bravery of the lin family villagers.


    Everyone in the lin family village was delighted to hear this and treated them even more warmly.


    Doctor cheng was also invited to the table. Seeing the blood on the middle-aged man''s arm, he said," brother, are you hurt? You want me to show you? "


    Even though this was a question, he didn'' t wait for the middle-aged devotee to respond and went forward to open his sleeves.


    The middle-aged devotee had a cut on his arm, which was only an inch long, but he couldn'' t sew the needle, but doctor cheng had made up his mind today to get over his addiction, and he began to do it again.


    It was obvious that the middle-aged devotee was very prestigious among the brothers. Seeing that doctor cheng was like this, the other dozens of people almost immediately drew their swords and took doctor cheng as a strange doctor who had caused harm to people''s lives.


    Jiao Jiao came in with a plate of fruit. Seeing this, he quickly stopped him." Uncle, dr. Cheng is a good healer for injuries. The wound was sewn with a needle and thread. It healed very quickly and was not afraid of cracking. All the injured people here were treated like this. Usually, they would be cured within six or seven days. If you are not at ease, you can first call a person to show a sewn wound to see. "


    The middle-aged devotee saw that Jiao Jiao was only eleven or twelve years old and was smiling and talking. She was very charming and cute. When he thought of something, his heart softened. He waved his hand and gestured for his subordinates to sit properly before replying," I'' m sorry to trouble you, doctor cheng. It''s my honor to be able to see your superb medical skills. "


    Doctor cheng smiled and patted his chest to protect him." Don'' t worry, feng zhuang, this is a minor injury. You can take care of it for five or six days. It won'' t delay your use of your sword." "


    As he spoke, he moved his hand. Perhaps he was too shocked. Although the middle-aged devotee frowned in pain, he did not make a dent, which made Jiao Jiao mutter secretly.


    There was no anesthetic here, but she had never heard anyone cry in pain when sewing needles.


    She didn'' t know if the people here were more patient or if doctor cheng''s skills were already superb to the point of no pain.


    Unfortunately, he could only think about it and had no interest in experiencing it personally.


    An inch long cut. After the alcohol was sterilized, it was only five or six needles. In the blink of an eye, the stitches were finished. Doctor cheng carefully took out 37 powder, sprinkled some, bandaged it, and even tied a bow on the bandage.


    When he looked up and saw the strange look in everyone''s eyes, he blushed a little and quickly added," well, it was Jiao Jiao who led me astray and tied this knot every time. "


    Everyone laughed, but the middle-aged man felt the pain on his arm gradually diminishing, and the coolness of his wound. He was a little surprised.


    Old master lin invited everyone to the table. The women had to prepare food for the group, so they asked the children to help them serve the food and divide the dishes.


    The young children could not help but be mischievous. They were all tied up by their grandparents, so the ones who helped at the table were all eleven or twelve years old boys. After finishing their work, they didn'' t go far, so they gathered together to talk about the previous battle and all of them danced excitedly.


    Jiao Jiao searched for a round, did not see shui sheng, asked lin wei just know, shui sheng was sent to guard the cellar. When he converted the school into a fortress, he was afraid that he would fight and destroy all the books in the building. So, the cellar was built, and the first one sent the books in boxes.

 Chapter 552 Father And Son Recognition

    The jing hua hall was now filled with villagers, so there was no need to guard the cellar. Lin dashan had deliberately chased shui sheng out earlier, and he also had the intention to protect him.


    After all, the child was already mute, and it would be too pitiful if he were to get hurt elsewhere.


    "Brother, you'' re full too. I'' m afraid the water is still hungry. You go and get him, I''ll have mom steam him a bowl of egg soup. "


    Jiao Jiao chased her brother away to change. Lin baoer raised her injured arm and said with grievance," I'' m already like this, yet you still only care about shui sheng. Am I your biological brother or is he your biological brother?" "


    "Of course you'' re my brother, so I'' m not being polite to you. "


    Jiao Jiao lifted a hand and stuffed a peach into his mouth, finally driving his brother away.


    After a while, shui sheng ran back. Perhaps the cellar was a little hot. Jiao Jiao pulled a handkerchief to wipe the beads of sweat on his forehead and complained," are you stupid? Are you really squatting in the cellar? He wouldn'' t walk around for a few laps. Besides, it was so lively in front of him, so why didn'' t you come over and take a look? "


    Shui sheng revealed his white teeth with a smile. No matter what Jiao Jiao said, no matter how he listened, he did not refute a single word. Of course, he was dumb and could not refute it.


    On the main table, the middle-aged man finished the wine bowl in one gulp.


    Jiao Jiao was about to drag shui sheng to the kitchen to eat the egg soup, but he felt that shui sheng''s feet stopped. When he turned around, he saw shui sheng being held in the hands of a middle-aged volunteer and looked up and down.


    "Little six, is that you? "


    The middle-aged devotee was speechless and his eyes were bloodshot, afraid that shui sheng would shake his head.


    Shui sheng was suddenly caught and was stunned for a moment. When he looked at the person in front of him, he suddenly burst into tears." Father! "


    His voice was equally hoarse, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    The dozens of subordinates of the middle-aged devotee suddenly surrounded them. When they saw the father and son''s appearance clearly, they were ecstatic and could not believe it.


    "Oh, yes, yes! "


    "What a pair of broken shoes. I didn''t expect to find them here. "


    "Little six, you damned boy can really hide it. If I don'' t find you, the owner will fall down. "


    "That''s great. Little six didn'' t hurt at all, and he actually gained weight. "


    As the crowd spoke, this one patted the back of shui sheng, and the one who touched his head, it was obvious that he had been close to shui sheng previously.


    After Jiao Jiao was pushed into the crowd, there was no anger or joy in his expression.


    Old master lin stepped forward and touched her head lovingly when he saw that her granddaughter was like this. He said in a low voice," Jiao Jiao, don'' t blame shui sheng. He''s also homeless and has no choice. Now that he''s found his family, be happy for him. "


    "Well, grandpa. "Jiao Jiao smiled again and answered," I''ll go to the kitchen and see if my mother''s egg soup is steamed. "


    As she spoke, she turned around and walked into the kitchen, leaving the old man to sigh. He knew his granddaughter''s temper from a young age.


    Jiao Jiao treated everyone very well, as if her trust was extremely easy to obtain. In fact, no one knew that her trust was the most precious because it was only once. If it was broken, she would never be able to return to being close again.


    For example, the water in front of her was raw. He was still young and had suffered a lot. In order to protect himself, he had to guard against everyone. This was not wrong.


    However, it was Jiao Jiao who found him stuck in a rock and saved him. He had been treating him like a brother for the past two or three years, and even because he was unable to speak, he had taken good care of him.


    Now, she realized that shui sheng was not dumb. It was understandable that she had taken back her trust.


    It could only be said that some fates were too fragile, and they were suddenly broken.


    Poor shui sheng was still unaware of this and was dragged to the front by his father. The middle-aged man knelt on one knee and thanked the old man for saving his son. His subordinates knelt down on one knee, showing their gratitude.


    The old man helped them with his own hands and invited them back to the banquet. He smiled and said," speaking of which, it was fate. Back then, our family went to play and saved shui sheng in the river. He had a wound on his back, and we guessed that someone was going to do something bad to him, so we didn''t dare to make a scene. We secretly asked who had lost their child, but there was no result, so we left him to study in the school, thinking that his family might find him sometime.


    He didn'' t expect to stay for two or three years. Initially, he thought that he would be the thirteenth kid in the family to be raised, so you found him.


    This is the best, a family reunion, I also saved a betrothal gift for his wife. "


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.they weren'' t food.they looked at shui sheng''s clothes, no different from the lin family boy''s, and their faces were rosy as well.they grew fatter and taller, and it was obvious that the lin family had put in a lot of effort to educate them.naturally, they were even more grateful.


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment. Although it was a family matter, it wasn'' t easy to hide it from the lin family, so he said," old master, you don'' t know that we'' re from Huzhou''s wanjian villa. My name is feng wanli, and I'' ve got all the brothers to support me. I have the cheek to be the head of the manor. My wife and I are both martial artists and have a hot temper. Previously, we had a disagreement, so I was angry and took little six out to play. He didn'' t want his enemies to hear about it and send people to kill him. Inner son in the critical time of the injured little six pushed into the river, hoping that he would pick up a life. After that, the wife led the pursuit of the enemy, in order not to be caught threatening me, she jumped the cliff.


    When I got the news and brought my men to find her, she was saved by the hunters, but her head was injured and she was unconscious. She had been using strange medicine for the past two years. Two months ago, she woke up and told me about little six''s whereabouts. I brought people around to investigate, but there was no news. Unexpectedly, she found it at the old man''s place. "


    Thinking of the past two years, his wife had been seriously ill and his son''s whereabouts were unknown, so a martial artist like feng wanli couldn'' t help but shed tears. He had not let go of his son''s hand, afraid that once he let go, his son would disappear again.


    Hence, he pulled his son and stood up to salute the old man again, thanking him for saving his life.


    In the old man''s eyes, his granddaughter was the best, and his granddaughter was the biggest.


    At this moment, he naturally wouldn'' t take credit for it. He explained how he saved shui sheng that day and finally said," fortunately, Jiao Jiao found out about shui sheng. Otherwise, shui sheng would really be in danger. "


    "Oh, I see. "


    Feng wanli nodded and smiled." I came out in a hurry this time. After I brought little six back, I'' ll get someone to send some gifts to miss Jiao Jiao. There is a senior in our village who is the most skillful, delicate jewelry, the world is difficult to find, only such a heavy treasure, is worthy of miss Jiao Jiao''s life-saving grace. "


    "Village lord feng, you'' re too kind. Earlier, everyone had killed the barbarians and saved our lives, so we only had the best gift of thanks. "


    As the old man spoke, he brought a wine bowl with him and the villagers thanked feng wanli and the others for their help.


    As such, one side was grateful and the other side was sentimental.naturally, the more they talked about it, the closer they got to each other.if they were worried that the barbarians would come back to kill them, they would all be drunk.

 Chapter 553 Each Flies at His Own Peril

    Captain wu, on the other hand, left after half the banquet.


    After all, he still had a lot to deal with, and the bodies of the barbarians were to be buried, and the bodies of the soldiers were to be sent back to the city or burned. Most importantly, he brought 500 soldiers out and only went back to over 300. He had to carefully explain ...


    Therefore, the footsteps of the lieutenant left were heavy and filled with anticipation.


    The lin family originally thought that the people from the thousand sword villa would be in a hurry to leave with shui sheng, but they stayed here instead. The next day, they began to wander around the lin family village, especially in the mountains and suburbs that were easy to hide.


    Not to mention that they had found six or seven injured barbarians, all of whom were left behind by the team after the defeat that day.


    Although their fighting power had been greatly reduced, if they were unprepared, they could still easily kill three or four peasants.


    Thus, after five or six days, no barbarians were found.


    Old master lin thanked the people at wanjian villa and brought the old and young people out of the school to return to his village.


    On the wall of jinghua hall, three guns were fired.


    This is like spring thunder, after the sound, ushered in the recovery of all things.


    In less than half a day, a dozen or so people from the lin family village were either on horseback or on horseback to confirm the news.


    They heard that the barbarians had been beaten away and that the mountain path that had sneaked past them had also been discovered. For the time being, no barbarians would appear, and everyone was excited.


    The villagers, who had been depressed for half a month, came out of hiding caves, cellars or fortresses.


    The freedom that they regained made everyone feel excited. They felt like they were missing each other when they saw each other.


    However, some people were not happy, barbarians attacked the beijing huatang, a total of two scratches of the tongue. This was the first time that the old man had lived near hanshan pass. Everyone did not know him, but father zhou had been working in hanshan pass and was very familiar with the area. He took the initiative to take the mission and brought three or four villagers with him to send the old man''s ashes back.


    Feng wanli heard about it and also sent three subordinates to follow them to protect their safety.


    Over the past few days, the more they knew about the lin family, the more they liked them.


    Previously, the story that had swept the entire jianghu lake - the legend of the hero of the archery, that sentence" great xia, for the country for the people." "


    It was as if they had set up a noble monument to the people of jianghu.


    They had always wanted to know where the story came from, but to their surprise, it was written by the lin family.


    Looking at the lin family''s prestige in beimao and all the hard work they had done for the people of beimao, they were even more impressed.


    People in the underworld respected their loyalty. The old man''s loyalty towards them was simply too much.


    He said that he would send the old man''s ashes home this time. Logically speaking, this old man was caught by a barbarian and sold the lin family out in order to survive. The lin family would be generous if they didn'' t bring him down to ashes. They didn'' t expect that the old man would repay his kindness with good. Even if they were willing to do so, it would be difficult for them to do so.


    Therefore, the brothers in the wanjian mountain villa who were responsible for escorting father zhou out were all willing. Not to mention, the carriage prepared by the lin family was very comfortable to travel, and the food and fruits they brought were all complete. I don''t know, I thought it was a spring outing.


    Furthermore, the father and son who had been captured for the second time were originally working in the city. When they heard that the barbarians had violated the customs, they were anxious to come back. In the end, the master family must leave them to finish their work and delay for half a month. When they returned, they met the barbarian cavalry.


    The barbarians were ruthless and merciless, killing people like grass and mustard, and neither of them escaped their lives.


    Everyone in the lin family was standing on the wall, and when they saw that the old man''s arm had been chopped off, they heard their son''s angry roar.they were all sympathetic, so how could they hold grudges?


    The old man personally took the money and drove the carriage back to the father and son''s bodies.


    The father and son''s home in the old mountain depression, from the king''s estate to the west three dozen miles, many mountains, can not change the paddy fields, days are very poor, only the wife and daughter-in-law home, with a five-year-old grandson.


    Seeing the father and son lying on the ground being sent back, the lin family also explained that the father and son had been captured by the barbarians and had their tongues made, and they were killed in the end.


    The daughter-in-law did not know what was wrong with her. "


    As she spoke, she really found a large bag in the closet. It was obvious that she had been preparing for many days, not lying casually.


    The mother-in-law was only in her forties and her clothes were shabby, but she washed them very cleanly and her hair was not messy at all. She was usually sharp and decisive, but now that her husband and son were dead, her daughter-in-law was also clear. Her expression was filled with despair and despair. She leaned against the wall, unwilling to fall down. Her lips trembled as she tried to speak, but she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When the daughter-in-law saw this, she almost ran away, afraid that the lin family would seek revenge and be entangled by her seriously ill mother-in-law.


    The five-year-old grandson was a little frail and did not know what had happened at home. When he saw his mother leave, he wanted to chase after her, but he was held in his hands by his grandmother.


    The little grandson burst into tears and grabbed her hands as hard as he could, as if he could call her back.


    "Mother, mother! Don''t leave your ass behind. I''m afraid, mother! "


    Everyone was heartbroken to hear that. They had meant well, but they did not expect to see such a tragedy and witness the selfishness and viciousness of human nature.


    Jiao Jiao stepped forward and took out a red fruit from his satchel and stuffed it into the child''s hands, coaxing him." My little brother is not crying. Eat the fruit first. We have something to say to your grandmother. "


    The child was still young, and he was held in his arms by his grandmother. He had never seen such a beautiful fruit before. He soon forgot about his mother''s departure, or perhaps he thought that his mother would come back when she left.


    The woman looked gratefully at Jiao Jiao and struggled to kneel on the ground. She kowtowed heavily to the lin family and said," although my man and son are dead, I will pay for what they have done. I am willing to sell myself as a slave and work for the lin family until I die, but my grandson cannot sign the deed of sale. He is the only one in our jiang family, and I look forward to his future success. Please help me! "


    Her words were well-organized and neither humble nor overbearing. She was not like an ordinary woman from a mountain village. Everyone was surprised to hear her words, but now was not the time to be calculative. The old man stepped forward and helped them up with his own hands. He let out a long sigh. Finally, he took a full bag from his arms and stuffed it into the woman''s hands. He said in a low voice," our lin family did not blame brother jiang and nephew gu. They were also unlucky and were caught by a barbarian. The eldest nephew was a filial son. When he saw that his father was injured, he said a few more words. He could not be counted as betraying the lin family. "

 Chapter 554 Toast to Mr. Yao

    The old man paused and stroked the child''s head." We came here today to leave some money for your family to do a decent funeral for their father and son. In the next life, they will reincarnate into a good family and not suffer anymore. I didn'' t expect ...


    Take the money first. After the funeral, I will ask someone to send some more over. I can''t let you old and small starve to death. In addition, when the child was ten years old, he sent her to beijing huatang to study. When she succeeded in her studies, she would always find a job to support her family. "


    The woman did not expect that the lin family was not here to seek revenge, but to send someone money. The old man did not say anything earlier.


    It was rumored that the lin family was kind and thoughtful.


    As a result, the tears that she had been holding back quickly flowed out.


    "Thank you, old master. It''s not weird ... Sob, it''s not their fault. They even helped our family. Boohoo, great old master ..."


    The woman was crying so badly that it was obvious that she was extremely sad.


    Everyone quickly came forward to persuade them, especially the women from the same village. As they wiped away their tears, they cried out," grandma donkey, business is important. The lin family will definitely repay the kindness in the future. Let''s settle the funeral first." "


    "Yes, damn the barbarians. Why did they bump into the big brother? The good family has been scattered like this. Why didn'' t god strike lightning and kill these beasts alive?" "


    The villagers in old mountain depression were still united. There were two old people who were already old, and they had already prepared benefits and coffins. Now, they were also sent to the emergency department. After that, grandma donkey bought a new one and returned it.


    Soon, the spirit pavilion was set up. The lin family was all fragrant and they went back after a few words of gossip.


    The next night, father zhou and his party returned. The old man had been living on his own and rarely contacted his neighbors. Otherwise, he would not be caught by the barbarians alone. Now that he had sold out the lin family, the lin family had sent the ashes back to the lin family instead.


    At this point, the mounts that had sneaked in secretly this time, and the mess that had been caused was completely gone.


    The elder and young master of the lin family village had injured dozens of people together, but fortunately, no one had lost their lives in the war.


    The rest of the villages, because the lin family village had attracted all the barbarians, had not been found in any of the places they were hiding, so naturally, they had not suffered any damage.


    This made them feel very guilty. They felt that they had not come to the lin family village to help them out when they were resisting the barbarians. They were really sorry for the old master''s care towards them.


    The lin family villagers did not think that way. The barbarians were so fierce that more than a hundred soldiers died. Even if these villagers arrived, they would definitely die.


    This time, without waiting for the old man to make an announcement, all the villages were bringing their elders and prominent villagers to bring chicken, duck, and fish to the door to apologize to their relatives in the lin family village. They also thanked the old master for his timely warning and let everyone avoid a big disaster.


    Hence, a banquet was held in the lin family courtyard. Hu tianming was no longer as powerful as he had been that day.


    Old master yao''s father and son, lu, and the other gentlemen were all invited to the main seat, but they refused to let hu tianming, feng wanli, and the others, who had made great efforts to subdue the enemy, go to the main seat and toast personally.


    Everyone knew the name of Mr. Yao and his son. Lu nian and Wu Peng were also the gentlemen of yuelu academy. Their status was high, so they were naturally fearful and unwilling.


    But the old man said with emotion," I have been teaching and educating people all my life. Although I didn'' t realize that all things are inferior, but I have to study high, I still feel that learning is the most important." However, when the country was facing disaster and the war spread, and her life was threatened, she realized that reading 10,000 books was not as good as carrying a knife in her hand to kill the enemy.


    This cup of wine, I was the world''s scholar of martial arts, as well as for the country for the blood and sacrifice of the soldiers.


    One day, if I could return to kyoto, I would definitely advocate the equality of arts and martial arts. It was important for a minister to assist the emperor in governing the country, but the generals were not only hard working to defend the country, but also bleeding. They were all honorable people.


    This glass of wine, let us wish the world peace, national security. "


    Everyone was excited to hear this.


    Moreover, the characters of the underworld, so the trade of earning a living by force, are greatly despised by readers.


    Now that the world''s number one scholar, the demisaint old master yao said so.


    "Old master xie! "


    Feng wanli was the first to stand up, cupping his hands in salute.


    The rest of the people from wanjian villa, hu tianming, and the others also saluted.


    The bottom of the wine bowl was facing the sky.


    Everyone said that the previous battle, said the news outside the mountain, said the dead three" tongues," said that the more than 100 soldiers of the mansion, there are fortunate, fear, excitement, more is proud.


    A banquet was not dismissed until the sun was at its thickest outside, and the cold was biting. Old Mr. Yao went back to rest halfway through the meal.


    Therefore, when the women were busy washing the dishes and dishes, their old and young men gathered in the hall to drink strong tea to sober up.


    Feng wanli saw his son circling around the lin family''s little girl, but the lin family''s little girl refused to pay attention to him. His silly son was so anxious that he felt like an ant on the hot pot.


    He was both amused and angry. Thinking of the lin family''s great kindness and what he had seen and heard over the past few days, he couldn'' t help but think of an idea.


    However, as the owner of the wanjian villa, he was used to being cautious. Therefore, he smiled and probed," little six, this child, thanks to the care of Jiao Jiao and his brother for the past two years, has been much more sensible. "


    The old man was a smart old man, and now he had drunk two more bowls of strong tea. After sobering up most of the wine, he understood what he said and replied," yes, my Jiao Jiao is young, but she is very obedient and sensible. She has never quarreled with her brothers since she was young. Shui sheng is also honest, so they naturally get along better. "


    The words seemed to be clear, but feng wanli complimented the two children once again. Feng wanli was confused and did not want to probe further, so he changed the subject." Old master, when dr. Cheng first bandaged my arm, he said that the wound would be healed in five or six days. It''s only four days now, and the wound has already scabbed. The effect of the medicine is amazing. You also know that we jianghu people, often outside walking, can not avoid injury, this medicine is sometimes really related to life. I don''t know if I can ask the old man to help me get doctor cheng to advise us to make more medicine powder for our villa. We are willing to pay a high price. "

 Chapter 555 Competent Butler

    Old master lin''s eyes flashed with pride, but he did not hide it from her. He pointed to Jiao Jiao in the courtyard and said with a smile," we don'' t speak outside the family. This injury medicine was actually prepared by Jiao Jiao and dr. Cheng. Instead of talking about it with dr. Cheng, why don'' t we ask Jiao Jiao?" However, now that the war had not been settled, this powder was still involved in a major matter and had not been properly handled. It would be better for feng chuang master to wait for a period of time. Our family treated shui sheng as their child, and Jiao Jiao''s temper was very protective of his shortness. He would definitely not forget his own family. "


    Feng wanli had not thought of a single word to begin with, but he had already thought of something. After all, good medicine was rare, which was why the divine doctor valley had a high status in the martial arts world and no one dared to provoke it. It was really easy for him to lose his life and save his life.


    If he had just said a few words, he would have gotten the medicine to treat his injury. He was afraid that he would not believe in such good luck.


    Old master lin was telling the truth. He could also look forward to the outcome in the future. His heart was secure and he was even more happy. He bowed to old master lin and thanked him.


    Coincidentally, hu tianming had brought a few servants with him to dig up the wooden weapons that were buried in the yard. The servants were not very strong, and only half a foot had gone down from the pickaxe. Hu tianming helped them dig a few times. The pickaxe that was raised high seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary, but the angle of the fall was tricky. Not to mention the soil, even the head could be easily shaved off.


    Feng wanli was chatting happily with the old man just now. I just don'' t know, how is housekeeper hu''s background? "


    What she said was actually a reminder to the old man to guard against hu tianming. After all, he was a martial arts expert, so how could he be willing to be a housekeeper in a farmer''s house? He must have some ulterior motive. Feng wanli was afraid that the lin family would suffer a loss, so he spoke a few more words.


    In fact, on the wall that day, hu tianming kicked the tree trunk away with one kick and then killed the barbarian. When he displayed his power, the old man suspected that his origins were definitely not what he had said when he entered the house. After all, with his skills, he could easily become a guard of power and power, and he could eat and drink without worries. How could he be so depressed that he needed the lin family''s help?


    However, at this moment, he said," the feng manor master has no idea. The day before tomorrow, he had also fallen into the lin family. He was loyal to the lin family and never had any bad intentions. So even if he was hiding something, even if he was a bad person, we had no right to judge him before he came to the lin family. We only look at his hard work and heart these years, he is worth the trust of our family, he is worth us as a family.


    People live, all have pain, there will always be a day, I believe he will be calm and tell his family his real origin. But that didn'' t matter. "


    "Old man ..." Feng wanli had always considered himself to be generous and open-minded, but he did not expect to know what true tolerance was in front of an old peasant.


    "I admire you very much. If the old man were to walk in the underworld, he would definitely be a leader and be admired and respected by all the people in the underworld. "


    The old man had a bold and righteous temper, otherwise, he wouldn'' t have gone to the army to kill barbarians. If he hadn'' t returned home to marry and have children, he would have become a martial arts hero in order to protect his children and grandchildren.


    Hearing this, he laughed happily in his heart and waved his hand. However, the old man was very curious about the martial arts world. "


    "Well, it''s a great honor for us to have the old master here. The old man did not know that there was really a valley of ten thousand swords behind our villa. All of them were the places where the swordsmen of the previous times died. They were famous for their swords and were also ordinary. They were spectacular and worth seeing. "


    "Oh, there is such a wonderful place, that I must open my eyes. "


    The children of the lin family gathered in the house to listen to a new story. By the time feng wanli left with shui sheng, it was already dusk.


    The young and old lin family gathered together and ate the porridge. They ate the sweet and sour pickled radishes and tried to soothe their stomachs. Then, they went to sleep.


    Hu tianming arranged for his men to watch the night. At last, he saw old master sitting on the threshold with a cigarette in his hand. Jiao Jiao was holding a fruit in his mouth while he was helping his grandfather with his cigarette.


    The grandfather and grandson would sit together and chat like this every few days. Talking about family matters was purely Jiao Jiao''s way of coaxing old master.


    Old people, filial children and grandchildren, than sleep in real gold and silver is also happy.


    Hu tianming walked up to them and sat on the steps at the side. He smiled and listened to their laughter without saying a word.


    Jiao Jiao didn''t care. She took out any delicious food and gave him some.


    Hu tianming ate quietly and waited until the night was dark. When the grandfather and grandson were about to rest, he suddenly added," Jiao Jiao, the corn in the racetrack needs to be stored as soon as possible. "


    Jiao Jiao nodded and replied," uncle hu, if you don'' t say anything, you'' re really too busy to remember. I'' ll let big brother and the others take it tomorrow. She raised her little hand and looked at it. With a bitter face, she said," brother protector can''t work, so I have to help. "


    Old master lin slapped his grandson on the head and laughed." This lazy girl, you'' re so worried about getting some corn. "


    Jiao Jiao giggled and didn'' t dare to reply, which made hu tianming laugh." Miss, tell me, in the future, there will be corn planted everywhere in the greater vietnam. Is it true that no one will starve to death? "


    Jiao Jiao looked up at him and saw that his expression was serious and even nervous. She thought about it and nodded vigorously. When it is tender, it can be boiled and eaten. When it is ripe, it can be ground with pastry, boiled with porridge, hungry and good for the body. Therefore, corn may not be as expensive as rice, taste good, but it can definitely let all the people full stomach, not hungry. "


    Hu tianming seemed to be breathing. Hearing this, he let out a long breath and bowed deeply to Jiao Jiao. Finally, he slowly retreated.


    In the night, his back was not half bent like before. He was tall and straight, but his steps were a little relaxed.


    Jiao Jiao and the old man looked at each other and smiled as well. They turned around and went back to their room to sleep.


    There are things that need not be told, some trust, and no reason.


    Although the danger was temporarily lifted, there were no more barbarians around beimao county, but the villages still did not relax.


    The crops in the left and right fields were also harvested. There were no big jobs at home. All of them joined the group practice. Class three took turns patrolling around the village and gathered around the village to practice their knives and archery every afternoon.


    Previously, when they were fighting with the barbarians, their poor archery really made everyone blush. Therefore, no one was lazy this time. They all took the target as a barbarian and shot it endlessly.

 Chapter 556 Full Happiness

    Old master lin brought his grandchildren to the horse farm in the southwestern part of the village. It was said that he was caught off guard by the barbarians. The corn was not harvested yet.


    Fortunately, the barbarians didn'' t find out about it, otherwise, the lin family would have lost a lot of money.


    The big golden corn cob, a child''s arm is so long, the color is golden, holding in the hands of heavy, who can not help grinning joy.


    This was food, the highest yield in the world.


    Lin gui and the others were mischievous. With one hand, a corn cob was used as a knife and arrow. They fought each other, causing the corn cob to drop a few pieces. The old man felt sorry for them and gave them a slap.


    It was only then that the boys did their work honestly, and Jiao Jiao said," when we get home, we''ll grind some corn flour first. "


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s have some cake. "


    The lin family had eaten corn a few times before, but the golden color of the corn noodles was too eye-catching.


    This iron pot stews bean horn chops, the side of the pot paste cake, last winter did it. All the old and young people in the family loved it and kept reading it.


    Hearing Jiao Jiao''s words, everyone was naturally delighted. His men had the strength to do more work, and in half a day they had finished cleaning up the corn.


    Jiao Jiao put it directly into her space for safekeeping. It was not safe to stay at home for a very long time.


    At noon, feng shi brought a small potted pot to the table. It was filled with green beans, brown and oily ribs, and the straw basket on the other side was filled with palm-sized tortillas.


    The boys all cheered, but they remembered to first give the elders a cake, then let go of the belly to eat.


    Hu tianming was also called over to have a meal. "


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.hu tianming also grinned, his expression filled with unprecedented joy and brightness ...


    Mrs. Dong hugged the jelly in her arms and fed him some egg soup while looking at her grandchildren. She couldn'' t help but think about the few people who were still outside.


    Didn'' t he know that the news had spread to the south? If the children found out, they would be anxious again.


    He rushed back to help, just like the father and son of old mountain depression, but met with danger.


    Thinking of this, she could not sit still and urged Jiao Jiao," Jiao Jiao, after dinner, remember to write to your bro ping and brother hua and tell them that everything is fine at home. Don''t come back. "


    Since ye lan was not in the capital city, Jiao Jiao couldn'' t immediately send the letter to the capital city. It was not easy to deliver the message now, so she had already sent it out by the safety car.


    Thus, she smiled and comforted her grandmother." Grandma, don'' t worry. The letter will be sent away a few days earlier. I'' m afraid that in a few days, the brothers will see it." "


    "Well, my Jiao Jiao is still very careful. With you around, grandma can rest assured. "


    As expected, the old lady''s eyes lit up with laughter and she was no longer in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast the letter was, it couldn'' t fly to the south.


    Far east china sea shore, lin ping finally settled all the trivial things of taiping port, to take the sea girl and small fish set off to go home.


    Ever since the fishermen heard about this, they had been eating and sleeping soundly. They wished they could keep their eyes on the doors of the gu family every day.


    How many years have they been poisoned by pirates and japanese pirates, only to wash their necks and be slaughtered, their wives and children do not know how many died in peace.


    It was not easy to wait for master keping and his disciples to come. Not only were they brave, but they didn'' t blink when they killed the pirates. They also organized the gang to pick up their harpoons and knives and fight back the pirates and the japanese. Finally, they gave the group a taste of revenge.


    Previously, the japanese pirates and pirates together again to fight, blocked the road back to koping, he was angry, took people to kill the sea, hard to burn the pirates of the three nests.


    Not only did he save dozens of women, he also plundered a lot of property. However, he didn'' t want any money himself, so he bought a few large ships. He usually fished and sold fish for money. Half of the fishermen were divided and the other half was used to adopt widows and orphans.


    In this way, he became more and more the savior of the people.


    But now the savior is going to go back to his hometown. Although he will come back once he talks about it, if his family stays or is delayed by something, they will become childless children."


    Fortunately, kepin did leave, but master liu stayed behind.


    Everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief. They were the teachers'' father for the rest of their lives, and kopin was filial. Since he had left his master behind, it was impossible for him not to come back. Otherwise, he would be unfilial and unjustified.


    On the way to Taizhou, lin ping wore a big hat to cover the scorching sun.


    These are not unusual by the sea, but they look fresh in the north. Thinking of his brother and sister''s hands, he must be very happy. He couldn''t help but burst into laughter, revealing a white tooth.


    The sea woman on the other horse had only learned to ride for a few days and was somewhat cautious. She was also wearing a bamboo hat, and it was wrapped in a layer of gauze. This was taught by the village woman, and she hoped that her skin would become thinner along the way to the north.


    The women on the beach had been taken care of by the sea breeze since they were young, and they had to go to the sea frequently to work. Almost all of them had rough skin and were tanned. Compared to the women in the northern region, they were simply working too hard.


    Ever since lin ping told her his real name in private and wanted to take her and little fish back to her hometown, she was happy and scared.


    Happily, she had always admired lin ping.lin ping wanted to bring her home to meet her elders so that he could marry her as his wife.she was a helpless fisherman''s daughter, and she was as lucky as picking up gold ingots to marry him.


    But what was scary was that the lin family seemed to have a huge family business and a large population. She was a humble and unworthy family, and she brought her niece, little fish, along with her. More importantly, she wasn'' t pretty, black and ugly. What if the lin family didn'' t like her? What should she do?


    No matter what, she still followed lin ping on her way to her unknown distance and life.


    Little fish did not know that her aunt was so conflicted. She was young, and she was extremely excited to come out to play.


    At this moment, she was sitting in the pocket in front of lin ping, asking questions from time to time happily, chattering like a sparrow that had just flown out of its nest.


    The little girl had just learned how to speak for a short while, but she was not clear about what she said. However, lin ping was not annoyed and actually told her that it was lively.


    When they arrived at noon, they saw that Taizhou city was not far away from them, so they got off their horses and went into the tea house by the roadside. They planned to rest and cushion their stomachs.

 Chapter 557 Barbarians

    There was only simple food in the teahouse, and the rice noodles were soaked with broth, which was considered delicious. The two of them ordered three bowls of dry bread and had a good time.


    Small fish people small, belly is not big, rice noodles eat half a bowl of full. Lin ping didn'' t mind and raised his hand to eat the rest of her food.


    The sea maid looked down and smiled, finally having some confidence in her future. Even if the lin family didn'' t like her, with lin ping around, they wouldn'' t let her wander off. Of course, it would be best for them to stay in the port of peace in the future. They wouldn'' t have much contact with the lin family, so there would be less conflict.


    As she thought about it, she did not hear the guests at the table beside her say anything. However, lin ping suddenly stood up. Perhaps he was too anxious and turned over the tables and chairs.


    However, he did not care at all. He took two steps to the side and directly grabbed a man''s front lapel, pulling his straight feet away from the ground.


    "Say that again! "


    The man was so frightened that he could not breathe. He only rolled his eyes to hit lin ping''s hand. There was no time for him to respond.


    The two of his companions were enraged by the sight and were about to smash the tea bowl over.


    The sea maid quickly stepped forward to stop the two of them and shouted at lin ping.


    "Brother ke, let go of your hand and speak slowly. What the hell is going on?! "


    Lin ping''s eyes were red now. How could he still hear what others were saying? His mind was filled with what had happened just now.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with anzhou? When did the barbarians enter? "


    When the two guests heard this, they saw that lin ping''s eyes were about to crack, and the veins on his arms were bulging. Afraid that he would strangle his companion, they quickly shouted," this strongman, we also know about anzhou. Put our partner down first." "


    Lin ping turned his head and glanced at them. He suddenly threw the person in his hands down and said angrily," tell me! "


    The two of them didn'' t dare to delay and were afraid that they would end up like their companions in the next moment. However, they had yet to break through the pass, but there were people in anzhou who were afraid. There were many people moving south. "


    "What about beimao county? Did something happen? "


    Lin ping asked. The two of them were so scared that their legs were weak. With a sad face, they answered," strongman, we'' re Taizhou natives. We haven'' t even heard the name of beimao county. I wonder where it is. "


    The sea maid had already understood that the lin family was right near the entrance of the mountain. No wonder lin ping had lost his cool. It turned out that he was worried about the safety of his family.


    She quickly persuaded him in a low voice," brother ke, this place is too far to the north. It will take at least a month for the news to reach us. Perhaps the barbarians have already left. Don''t worry, we''ll keep going north. We''ll ask more along the way. Everything will be fine at home. "


    Lin ping immediately listened to her words, picked up the big bag, picked up the small fish, and turned around to walk out.


    The sea woman let out a sigh of relief quietly. Lin ping still remembered to hold the little fish in his arms, so he didn'' t lose his senses in a hurry.


    She quickly paid for the rice noodles and left another piece of silver for the three of them. "


    Now lin ping was outside shouting," let''s go, sea girl! "


    She quickly turned around and ran out. The two horses galloped north like the wind.


    The two of them quickly supported their companion, feeding water and patting their chests. "


    The owner of the teahouse was an old man in his fifties. Because his grandson and son were also living outside, he guessed that lin ping must have been worried about the safety of his family, so he smiled and helped them out." This guest is really a good judge. That boorish man just now seemed to be anxious about his family, so he acted out of courtesy. Fortunately, the guests didn'' t care. Here, the old man will serve you a bowl of cold tea, the most is to reduce the heat. "


    The guest had been frightened by lin ping earlier, and now he was only complaining to ease his anger. Seeing that the old man was like this, he had gained face and benefits, so that was all.


    When others saw this, they began to discuss the war in the north.


    "I heard that the barbarians are very powerful this time, tens of thousands of people. "


    "Yes, but the hanshan pass has been built for many years. It''s not easy to break through. Besides, we are so far away, even if the barbarians have to run for at least half a year, we are not afraid. "


    "That''s not bad. I initially thought that our place was remote, but now it seems that it''s beneficial. "


    Not to mention how everyone was doing, not to mention how lin ping rushed home crazily. He only said that the yuelu academy in xingzhou was very quiet during this period of time.


    For some reason, the academy had canceled two periods of rest. For a whole month, the students were confined to the academy. Five days, one test, ten days, one test, and all the students were suffering.


    The gentlemen, however, had a rare heart of stone. They did not care about the students'' grievances, but refused to let one go.


    Even if a student''s family came to visit, they would only ask the doorman to bring something over, so that they would not be allowed to see each other.


    This is a bit harsh, it is said that the construction of the courtyard since the beginning of such a situation.


    Some of the gentlemen also felt that it was unusual, so they asked a few old men who were responsible for the affairs of the academy about the details.


    The old man was calm and calm. He could handle the students, but he had to give some face to his colleagues, so he whispered the reason.


    "You don'' t know. On the other side of anzhou, the barbarians are invading. The fight outside of hanshan is very lively. I heard that the winners and losers are half of each. I really don'' t know what the situation is like." The head of the mountain was worried that the students were not aware of the seriousness of the matter. It just so happened that these boys would take it easy. They wanted to play all day long, so they started their big exams in the spring. "


    The young man nodded and asked," isn'' t old Mr. Yao and his son in anzhou? Isn'' t that dangerous? Didn'' t the mountain chief say that he was going to anzhou again? "


    The old man sighed and thought that Mr. Yao was also concerned. He shook his head and said," the mountain chief is the one who values righteousness and respects Mr. Yao the most. How could he not be anxious? However, in the past, tai xue had led the way and handed over'' the history of the great leap'' to our academy for revision. The chief of the mountain had been busy for so long and was looking forward to offering it at the new year''s eve banquet. At that time, the emperor, long xin, would be overjoyed and the chief of the mountain would bring Mr. Yao and his son back to the capital city. It was a critical moment now, and the mountain chief couldn'' t leave. "


    "I see. In this case, we must take good care of the students and help the mountain grow." "


    "Yes, you mustn''t talk to the students about it. The students'' families were in the northern region, so it was easy for them to be distracted. If they were to get into trouble, it would be a pity. "


    "Sir, you'' re worrying too much. Most of the students in our academy are from the south of the capital city. How could there be ..."


    In the middle of his speech, the young man suddenly thought of something and sent his head to say," oh, I have forgotten that the mountain chief brought two students back from anzhou earlier. "

 Chapter 558 Closure

    "Yes, those two students. Their family has taken in Mr. Yao in distress. The mountain chief treats them differently. This time, the closed academy is mostly protecting them. It was a pity to say that their family was in beimao county, the closest to the mountain pass. If the pass of mount ham is broken, beimao will be the first to suffer. "


    "Well, the national disaster family is uneasy. They only hope that the war will end soon. "


    The two of them chatted for a while before they dispersed. However, they did not notice that there was a lush shrub outside the small pavilion. Behind the shrub, a young student was hiding. He squatted by the side of the stream, his slender eyes full of schemes, which made his face not handsome at all, adding to his sinister look.


    Yesterday, he and his classmates came here for a small gathering. This was a rare sight in the academy. Now that he could not go out, he had been playing here for half a day. Earlier today, he found that the jade pendant on his waist was gone. He guessed that it had fallen nearby, so he came to look for it.


    Unexpectedly, she heard such a big news.


    It turned out that the academy was closed because of the war in the north. No, it should be said that the mountain chief came for the two bumpkins from the north!


    His small eyes narrowed slightly, slowly filled with malice ...


    Yuelu college, with its back to the mountains, sits facing the north and south. Most of the students'' dormitories are in the southwest corner of the academy. There were many small courtyards here. There were five main rooms in the small courtyards. Each of them was divided into one bright and one dark. The ming hall was usually used to wait for guests to read and write, while the dark room was a bedroom.


    Lin an and zhao sansheng had been living together since they came to Yuelu. Zhao sansheng was more than half a year old than lin an, and he had suffered a lot from his snacks. He was greatly indebted to the lin family, so he treated lin an like a younger brother. Lin an was more sensible and quiet. The two of them were together in Yuelu and had never quarreled. They had a lot of business, and they studied hard and worked hard.


    At this moment, the two of them were discussing in a low voice for a piece of planning that the sir had left behind. Occasionally, they would talk about their differences and consult the ancient books.


    Outside the window, the sun shone on the faces of the two people sitting on the side of the window. The childish air that remained when they left home had already faded away. There was a strong scholarly air in his eyes, and his eyes were clear and deep.


    However, zhao sansheng''s face was long and his eyebrows were habitually slightly wrinkled.


    Lin an, on the other hand, had a fair complexion, and his lips often curled up slightly. He looked quiet and friendly, harmless and harmless.


    Outside, under the eaves of the house, jin yi and shui wu were busy making lunch.


    Steamed more than half a bowl of rice in the morning, now more than half a pot of cold rice, beat four eggs and mix well. On the charcoal stove, put a small pan, pour two tablespoons of oil, sprinkle rice, fried, and a small bowl of chopped lean meat sausage, a blanched bean sprout, a chopped green vegetables, when out of the pot, add a little green onion, really fragrant.


    The lean meat intestines carried a kind of tempting pink, green vegetables, eggs, golden yellow, add in a place, without waiting to eat the stomach, just look at it is already a kind of enjoyment.


    Water wusheng fried rice came out, and boiled water stirred an egg flower, sprinkled with seaweed and dried shrimp, salt, a drop of oil, it became a rice with seaweed egg soup.


    Jin yi helped him, sniffing the aroma and his stomach growled.


    Shui wu looked at him amusedly and said in a low voice," brother jin, we don'' t have much food left at home. This fried rice and soup will serve the master''s stomach. Let''s go to the kitchen to find something to eat. "


    "Oh, I know. Jin yi blushed and patted his disobedient stomach with a smile. I wouldn'' t fight with my master for food, but ... My stomach is not worth it. "


    Shui wu burst into laughter and whispered," I still have two pieces of souffles over there. We will share them tonight." "


    "Little five, you really hid your secret. I told you, how could you not hold back? And don''t be late. I''ll get it out later. We''ll split up. I haven''t been out for a month. I can''t eat at home. My stomach is going to explode. Speaking of which, it was time for the delivery of things at home. We couldn'' t get out. I wonder if young master hua could think of a way to send them in. "


    "I think it''s all right. I heard that other young masters also bring things in. "


    "That''s great. I don'' t have anything else. I'' m just greedy for the fruits at home. In the south, it''s said that there are many fruits, but the taste is really bad, and the fruit at home is the biggest and sweetest. "


    "Brother jin, are you homesick? That''s why you think everything is fine at home. "


    Shui wu wasn'' t a hot-tempered person at first, so he had been calmer after coming out with lin an for the past few years.


    At this moment, jin yi gossiped with him and used two clean cloth to cover the ears of the small pot, wanting to pour the soup into a big bowl.


    Unexpectedly, at the end of the corridor, a group of students suddenly walked over. He was afraid that he would burn someone, so he quickly avoided them under the eaves.


    In the end, the group of students fell in front of them, but the person who was first kicked the soup pot in shui wu''s hands.


    Shui wu didn'' t expect this at all. Although zhao sansheng and lin an entered the academy directly through zhou shanchang as children. However, in the past few years, the two of them had worked hard and studied hard, and they were indeed extremely talented. During the several college examinations, they had steadily risen. The last time they had been ranked in the top ten, they had gained the recognition of many teachers and students.


    As for jin yi and his servant, there was also a light on their faces. On a normal day, the family sent food over. They sprinkled two spoons of fruity sugar and got along very well with the rest of the servants who lived in the ear room.


    It could be said that they had never encountered such an obvious and malicious fight.


    So, caught off guard, the soup pot was kicked out. The boiling hot soup spilled on the back of shui wu''s hand, causing him to gasp in pain.


    The soup pot fell to the ground, making a loud" bang." Zhao sansheng and lin an looked over in shock.


    The two of them frowned and got up to leave the room.lin an immediately asked shui wu," is it hot?" "


    Shui wu''s nose turned sour and her eyes almost turned red. Back then, when he had followed his master to go far away to xing zhou, he had been nervous. After all, xing zhou was so far away and he was not familiar with anything. It was better to have a peaceful and lively home.


    However, his master treated him like a brother and had never scolded him for his mistakes.


    At this moment, it was obvious that these students were coming to pick a fight, and master still remembered to be the first to care if he was injured.


    So, how could she not let him give up?


    "Young master, I'' m fine. I'' m in the way ..."


    Lin an waved his hand and gestured for him to enter the room. "


    Shui wu couldn'' t do it and was about to speak when jin yi pulled his sleeves and shoved them into the room. He scolded in a low voice," you'' re silly. She''s obviously looking for trouble. Do you still think that you can avoid her if you admit your mistake?" "

 Chapter 559 the Pot Fight

    There are many of them, and I am afraid that master will suffer. "


    "When was the lin family afraid of getting into trouble? What''s wrong with having too many people? We have to be reasonable even if we have too many people." "


    Not to mention the two of them entering the room to apply medicine, zhao sansheng only glanced at the pan that had fallen into the yard and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    When they first came to the academy, Jiao Jiao personally put the frying pan into the box. It was to prepare when they missed their meal and to prepare some simple meals to fill their stomachs.


    Don''t look at this pot, but a foot size, but because of the requirements of flat bottom son, the skills are not good, spent a lot of money.


    At that time, Jiao Jiao held up the pot and was chased all over the courtyard by the feng family. Everyone watched and laughed non-stop. The excitement in the courtyard was his last memory of the lin family and his hometown.


    Now, this frying pan was lying in the courtyard in a sorry state, like his most precious thing being dusted off.


    "Tell me your purpose, or I will go to the disciplinary court. "


    Zhao sansheng''s voice fell to the ground like a cold bead, and the students present felt a chill in their hearts.


    The student who had kicked the soup pot over, was seventeen or eighteen years old. His face was slightly dark and his body was tall. Now, his eyes were filled with anger, and he added three points of ferocity. If he wasn'' t dressed like a scholar and walked on the street, it would be easy to misunderstand that he was from the green forest of the underworld.


    At this moment, he didn'' t know why, but he was so angry that he was very confident. He replied in a muffled voice," zhao sansheng, lin an, you two still have the face to bring up the punishment courtyard? If all the teachers and brothers vote, you will be the first to be sent in! "


    "Oh? I don''t know, since when did the disciplinary academy become a hit for students? Right or wrong, as long as everyone says who to punish, who can''t run? "


    Zhao sansheng sneered and flicked the dust off his sleeves." Why don'' t you ask Mr. Leng?" "


    In yuelu academy, Mr. Leng had always been the character of hu tianming in the peking hall. However, he did not teach his students how to practice martial arts, but he often practiced his whip on the wrong students. Recently, he heard that he was studying how to only injure skin and bones without breaking a hundred lashes.


    Everyone shuddered at the thought of this and looked hesitant. But the dark-faced student, who was in the first place, was a fool and bold, shouting," do you think I''m afraid of you? Yuelu academy is the place where all the teachers and brothers study, not yours. What right do you have to close the academy for your own safety? Could it be that the academy belonged to your family? "


    "That''s right." A skinny student behind the black-faced scholar sneered." Senior brother han''s mother is sick, so she can'' t go out to visit him. She doesn'' t like to eat and sleep all day long, and her school career has fallen back a lot. You say, what are you to blame? "


    The other students also chimed in and said angrily," let''s not talk about senior brother han. Earlier, my family sent a message that my elder brother was coming to visit, but I couldn'' t get out. My elder brother only sent something in and rushed back a thousand miles. "


    "And me ..."


    Zhao sansheng and lin an frowned upon hearing this and looked at each other. They all felt that the reason why these people came to look for trouble was somewhat strange.


    After they followed zhou shanchang to the academy, although he was very caring, he was mostly living. Her studies had always been based on their hard work and she had never received any preferential treatment.


    Now, these people were saying that it was impossible for them to close the academy for a month because they were going to take a talent test next year.


    Lin an didn'' t know why, but his heart suddenly jumped as if something had been overlooked by him. But what was the matter? The more anxious he became, the more he couldn'' t remember it.


    With that, he could no longer suppress the frustration in his heart. He raised his head and looked at the black-faced scholar who was leading the group." Han zihao, where did you hear the news? You said the courtyard caused trouble for everyone because of our brother, we have to show evidence! "


    The dark-faced scholar subconsciously pursed his lips. I lost, and my brother made amends with the whole college. But if you lose, explain the cause and effect, including who urged you to come looking for trouble. Well, do you dare? "


    As lin an spoke, he took out a handkerchief and wiped the oil stains on the handle of the frying pan. At the end, he casually waved it. When he looked up at the crowd, his face was no longer as gentle as usual. His face was filled with coldness, and there was even a hint of impatience and ruthlessness.


    Lin an, not to mention han zihao and the others, had never seen shui wu who had personally waited on him.


    After all, there were too many brothers in the lin family, and lin an was the quietest and least quarrelsome among them. He didn'' t even need to make a sound, let alone fight.


    The skinny scholar behind han zihao rolled his eyes.


    "Well, if there''s anything you don''t dare to do, just bet! "


    Before he came to the academy, he used to fight a lot. He really hadn'' t convinced anyone. It was a pity that the academy was tightly managed and focused on studying. His skills were useless. It was a rare thing for someone to ask for a fight today.


    He also took off his long shirt and fell to the ground. Then, he found a gavel for his servant to wash his clothes under the eaves and jumped into the middle of the courtyard.


    Mallet versus pan?


    Was this a fight or a gong?


    Everyone felt that it was funny, but they were also very excited. After all, everyone was willing to watch the show, especially if they stayed in the academy for a month. Everyone felt depressed. Such a thing would be considered a good show.


    Someone snickered.


    Unfortunately, before he could finish his sentence, lin an jumped up from the courtyard and knocked han zihao on the head.


    "Bang! "


    Just as han zihao was about to put on a few harsh words, his eyes were blackened by the blow. He was stunned for a moment, and when he was about to shake the gavel in his hand, the pan fell down again.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Lin an tightly pursed his lips as the frying pan in his hand was swung again and again. Every time it hit, it didn'' t fall to the ground. Han zihao was like a spinning top, spinning around in a daze. However, he was extremely calm as he judged the direction of his next step and then gave him a heavy blow ...


    No one expected this outcome.


    Are they seeing things together, or is the world just unreal?

 Chapter 560 A Man Is Better Than A Pot

    "Well, junior brother! "


    Zhao sansheng shouted at lin an.after all, the two of them had been together for two or three years, and he could tell that lin an was in a bad mood, so he strode down the stairs and snatched the frying pan from lin an''s hands.


    Everyone heaved a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was a sensible and reasonable zhao sansheng who stopped him. He knew that it was not good to hit han zihao too hard.


    In the end, zhao sansheng turned around and looked at the frying pan carefully, his heart aching." You hit too hard, don'' t break the pot! "


    Plop! "They could not bear it any longer.


    What exactly was the reason why they decided that these two boys were easy to bully? How could he be easy to bully? He was simply a demon.


    Han zihao''s head was full of bags and he was lying there in a coma. They weren''t worried, but they actually felt sorry for the weird-looking pot.


    If they offended these two boys today, would they be hit all over their heads?


    They subconsciously raised their hands and hugged their heads, looking like quails frightened by the heavy rain.


    Zhao sansheng and lin an glanced at everyone, their eyes filled with contempt. These people were usually stupid to read books, and they were even less daring than the village boys.


    Zhao sansheng reached out and pinched han zihao. The pain made him shiver and wake up.


    Although she was still a little dizzy, she still woke up.


    "Tell me, who urged you to come and find trouble? Who told you the academy was closed because of our brother? "


    Han zihao gulped.


    "It''s shen ying. He said that the chief of the mountain was biased towards your brothers and closed the academy for you to rest assured of your studies. I was worried about my mother''s condition, so I came here to settle the score with you and asked you to open the gate with the chief of the mountain. "


    The oracle?


    Zhao sansheng and lin an frowned.


    Was this the oracle''s intention to retaliate, or was it a coincidence?


    Just as the two were about to speak, one of them was sneaking away from the crowd. Zhao sansheng immediately shouted," shen ying, where are you going?" "


    The man was so shocked that he quickly turned around and looked over. However, the frying pan in lin an''s hands turned like a windmill and flew out with a whirlwind, hitting the man on the head.


    The man fell to the ground, leaving the courtyard as quiet as death ...


    Lin an clapped his hands, feeling a little regretful. He smiled shyly at zhao sansheng." Senior brother, I haven'' t practiced for a long time and my hands are raw. "


    "It''s all right. Practice more in the future. "


    Zhao sansheng patted his junior brother on the shoulder and comforted him seriously.


    Everyone''s legs became softer and they couldn'' t stand up. Actually, it was good to lie down. The target was too big to stand up. If lin an was going to practice throwing the pot, wouldn'' t they be the best targets?


    Zhao sansheng and lin an ignored them and went up to grab the scholar who had escaped." Are you the oracle?" Tell me, why did han zihao get into trouble with our brother? "


    Lin ping picked up the frying pan and felt extremely distressed. However, shen ying, who had just regained his senses, was so shocked that he almost cried out. How could he dare to hide it now? I heard from sir that the barbarians have violated the customs, and the north side is fighting a war. The mountain chief was worried that you would miss your family, so he closed it ..."


    "What? "


    In the middle of his speech, zhao sansheng and lin an pulled him away from the ground. Their eyes were red and blue veins popped up on their foreheads." What did you say? The barbarian has committed a crime! How long has it been? What about our beimao county? "


    Shen ying almost fainted from being strangled. He struggled and shouted," I didn'' t hear it either. Go ask sir and ask sir!" "


    These words reminded zhao sansheng and lin an.they immediately left shen ying behind and ran towards the courtyard door. Even shui wu and jin yi were pale as they ran.


    The courtyard suddenly became extremely quiet. Everyone looked at each other in dismay for a long time. After all, it was han zihao who rubbed his head full of bags and asked angrily," shen ying, didn'' t you say that the mountain chief was biased and wanted lin an and zhao sansheng to study hard to close the academy? Why is it that there''s a war on the north side? Are you using me like a mallet? "


    Shen ying felt guilty and explained in a low voice," I was just too angry for a moment. Besides, the courtyard was closed because of them. As for whether it was because of hard study or because of barbarians, isn'' t it the same? "


    "Same shit! "


    Han zihao was so angry that he swore. Although his brain was a little simple, he was most loyal and scolded," if the mountain chief studies hard for lin an and the others and closes the academy, it would be biased. However, lin an''s family was under fire, and the barbarians were locked in jail. In order to protect them, the chief of the mountain should seal the courtyard. All the teachers and brothers in the academy were one family, and no one would say anything more about it. Now what! Their family was in trouble, and not only did we not help, but we also came to make it worse!


    Shen ying said, you heartless little man, I, han zihao, will never stand against you in the future! "


    As he spoke, he struggled to get up and ran out of the room. It was obvious that he was looking for lin an and zhao sansheng.


    The rest of them glanced coldly at shen ying and then chased after him.


    To be honest, although yuelu academy was a pure land for teaching and educating people, there were places where people lived in jianghu, especially when the college entrance examination involved a lot of students.


    But it''s a battle of faith or ability, not the students themselves.


    Everyone usually ate and stayed together, and they looked up and didn'' t see each other. They weren'' t brothers, and they were more like brothers.


    On a normal day, almost everyone had to share the delicious food.


    Especially lin an and zhao sansheng. They didn'' t know if there was a caravan at home, so they could receive their boxes almost every month. Lean bologna, beef paste, mince pies, assorted desserts and sweets, and even fresh fruit, they are more or less eaten.


    This time, if she hadn'' t been held back for a month, she would have been annoyed and worried about the outside world, so she wouldn'' t have been egged on by shen ying to quarrel.


    At this moment, when they heard that the lin family was in a war, they might have already lost their families. Thinking about how much pain lin an and zhao sansheng felt, they regretted it.


    Human nature is selfish, whenever the guilt of making a mistake, always need to find a scapegoat, put their mistakes out, guilt will be alleviated.


    Therefore, the oracle became the best object, and everyone decided that they would never walk around with him again.


    Not far away from the courtyard gate, they saw lin an and zhao sansheng tugging at the front of the mountain''s long robe, their eyes red with tears.


    Han zihao stood at the side, helpless and ashamed.


    Everyone did not dare to ask the mountain chief and the gentlemen. They could only hide behind han zihao and ask secretly," how is it?" Did the mountain pass break? Lin an''s house ..."


    Han zihao shook his head and replied in a heavy tone," the hanshan pass hasn'' t been breached yet, but I heard that a small group of barbarians had come to beimao county to loot and loot. This time, they had ridden fifty thousand, and they were very aggressive. I'' m afraid that the battle is not going well. The important thing is, this was half a month ago ..."

 Chapter 561 Reasons for Closure

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.


    Now, fifty thousand barbarians came to attack. Even if the mountain was strong, it would be a difficult task to resist so many barbarians.


    Moreover, there were still a small number of barbarian riders who had entered the mountain pass, so the commoners, or the soldiers who had been pampered and pampered for many years, were no match for the barbarian riders at all.


    I don''t know ...


    The lin family was in danger!


    Lin an sobbed as he hugged long shan''s leg and begged," long shan, I want to go back! "


    The kid who had just swung the frying pan and smashed people''s heads like a drum was no longer a little fierce.


    Men have tears do not play, just because not to the sad place. Lin jiayu, yue yue, had to travel all the way here to deliver something. She must have treated lin an with great affection. Now that the family was in trouble, if lin an was greedy and afraid of death and refused to go back, he would be a heartless dog. Even though she was in a sorry state, she was extremely affectionate and made people feel sorry for her.


    Zhao sansheng also knelt down and kowtowed, loudly saying," chief, the family is in trouble, we live in peace, not by gentlemen." We have to go back, please open the door! "


    His tone was filled with a hint of ruthlessness, as if the mountain chief would break out of the door if he didn'' t agree.


    Hearing this, lin an also wiped his tears and quietly picked up the frying pan.


    Everyone recalled the battle record of the frying pan just now and all of them shrank their necks in unison.


    This puzzled zhou shan and the other gentlemen, but they didn'' t have time to think about it.


    Zhou shanchang personally helped zhao sansheng and lin an up. He sighed and said," I was afraid that you would be like this, so I told everyone not to say anything. Now, although the war outside the mountain, but the mountain has not been lost. If the imperial court sent an army, it would definitely defeat the barbarians. Don''t think about it. Read. Besides, in your family, the old hero is wise and alert, and your father and brother are brave, and will not lose. "


    How could zhao sansheng and lin an listen to her? There was no certainty in the world. There was still a" one" in ten thousand li. If the family members were unprepared and attacked by barbarians, they would be injured even if they didn'' t die.


    Thinking of the elders, brothers, and Jiao Jiao at home, if they were to bleed and get hurt ...


    Their eyes were red again. This time, it was not tears, but hatred and anger!


    "Chief, we must go back! If you do not permit, we will be expelled from the academy!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Yue lu academy was known as the number one student in the big yue academy. It was not someone who came and left whenever he wanted. Many people had to squeeze their brains out to enter this place. Some had made a big mistake and were chased out. However, they had never heard of anyone taking the initiative to withdraw from the academy.


    How could this be a way out of the academy?


    "Lin an, zhao sansheng, you can'' t leave the hospital! My ..." Han zihao panicked and tried to comfort lin an and zhao sansheng." There are guards outside my house. I can climb the wall and give them an order to ask them for information in the north. You''ll be waiting in the academy, your family will be fine! "


    "Yes, I'' m sure everything will be fine. I have a supervisor outside my house. I can also ask the supervisor to look for the caravans in the north." "


    "That''s right, don'' t be impulsive. The mountain pass is very strong and won'' t be broken. You go back to no avail, or listen to the mountains, good study, next spring on the exam. "


    Many of the students were also trying to console her, but now, they were no longer as noisy as before, full of concern and anxiety.


    Zhou shanchang and the other gentlemen all nodded in satisfaction. The students of yuelu academy were united. Even if they went on the official route and entered the official field, they would take good care of each other.


    It has also been criticized as a private party. However, zhou shanchang didn'' t plan to change his mind.


    Like right now, they could make a scene, but when something happened, they would definitely agree with each other. This made him suddenly think of the lin family. The lin family was the same. Elder lin''s grandchildren were as gentle as a sheep and as fierce as a wolf. However, the brothers were together and they were extremely close.


    However, the lin family did not know what was going on now. With elder lin''s temper, he was afraid that he would fight to the death to protect his senior brother and the others. However, he did not want anyone in the lin family to be in trouble.


    His heart was burning with anxiety, but his face was still smiling as he tried to persuade lin an and zhao sansheng," your senior brother is so worried about you, you still have to think about it. Besides, Mr. Yao is still at your house. I am not worried about rushing there. It is obvious that nothing will happen at home. And most of all, you forgot, there''s still Jiao Jiao at home. That girl was smart and had great capabilities. How could she let her family suffer? Perhaps the barbarians would have to arrest the barbarians to help autumn harvest them. "


    Indeed, lin an and zhao sansheng looked a little better, but they were still thinking about it. They looked at each other and felt that the mountain chief would not let them out, so they took a step back and asked," mountain chief, we won'' t go out for the time being, but please ask someone to ask brother hua to come in. We need to ask a few questions. "


    "Well, it''s easy. "


    Zhou shanchang waved his hand and gestured to the people behind him to look for him, but he turned to the students." This time, the academy was closed not only for lin an and zhao sansheng, but also for you. Half a month ago, the imperial court, the history of the emperor, please discuss with the barbarians, annual tribute, more than 20 years of peace, until the national strength of the peak, killing the barbarians in one fell swoop. The emperor was furious, and in the name of fear of war, he directly ordered the imperial family to cut down the entire family. "


    Initially, the reason why the mountain chief talked about the peace was because the students wanted to nod their heads in agreement, but yu shi was cut off by the whole sect. The students were so shocked that their hearts jumped in fear. If he gives a second opinion, he is really in trouble.


    The others were also afraid and looked at the mountain chief in unison.


    Zhou shanchang nodded and said," I was afraid that you would be impulsive and make a mistake outside, so I closed the academy. The best and most deserving thing you can do now is to read. "


    Many of the students lowered their heads and their faces turned red.


    They didn'' t expect that the mountain chief would treat them with a loving heart, which made them feel extremely ashamed.


    Fortunately, those who had gone out earlier often came back in a hurry. They followed lin hua behind them and rescued the people who were about to die of shame in time.


    The lin family opened a straw shop in the town outside the academy, selling books and various small items. Lin hua hoped that everyone would treat their younger brother better and stayed in the shop for two months. After they were all enthusiastic, they went to the xing prefecture to start the rest of the business.


    Therefore, everyone was no stranger to him.


    Seeing lin an and zhao sansheng rushing over, everyone was curious about the news in the north, but they all avoided it and gave their brother a free space.

 Chapter 562 Family Letter

    Zhou shanchang waved his hand and chased the gentlemen away, but he followed.


    Although he had also received news from a guard from the north, the lin family''s Jiao Jiao had some magical tricks up his sleeves. He was sure that he would be quicker than the guards to deliver the message. He was also anxious to know the latest news, afraid that his senior brother would do something good.


    The lin brothers and zhao sansheng naturally wouldn'' t chase them away.the four of them sat at the stone table in the small garden and lin hua took out a letter from home and stuffed it into lin an''s hands.


    He had been tortured outside these past few days. He had never experienced anything like this before.


    Lin an and zhao sansheng were locked in the academy. He wanted to put down all his business and run back to beimao county, but he was afraid that his brother would run into danger after he left.


    He didn'' t want to go back. During dinner, he was thinking about where his family was now. He closed his eyes and saw that the barbarian was killing his brother and sister with a bloody machete.


    In less than a month, he was so skinny that he almost took off his face.


    Lin an also felt sorry for his brother, but he couldn'' t care less now. He opened the letter, and zhao sansheng quickly approached him. The two of them snatched it and read it ten lines at a glance. Their faces finally looked better.


    Now it was zhou shanchang''s turn to be anxious." Two boys, what''s going on? "


    Lin an heaved a sigh of relief and replied," Jiao Jiao wrote the letter. He said that grandfather wouldn'' t move south, but his family changed the beijing huatang hall into a fortress, a high wall suspension bridge, and a moat. The food was also taken back. Previously, a large number of barbarian riders, through the secret tunnel into the mountain pass, near the village wreaked havoc, the results of the villagers hit the barbarian with a catapult. The soldiers of the palace also mobilized, and in the end, most of the barbarians were eliminated. Only a hundred of them were driven out of the mountain. Now the house is safe, let''s not worry. "


    "Where''s senior brother, where''s Mr. Yao? "


    Zhou shanchang also saw a happy look on his face and asked in succession.


    This time, it was zhao sansheng who answered with a smile." Jiao Jiao said that old master yao and Mr. Lu, Mr. Wu, are safe and sound. The old man accidentally burned his beard, and after shaving it, he looked a few years younger. "


    "Haha, this girl, she never forgets to be funny. Yeah, yeah, just be safe. "


    Zhou shanchang laughed heartily. It was obvious that he had been thinking too much these past few days. He was not as sure as he was previously. He was purely trying to comfort lin an and zhao sansheng.


    "Now that you know the news about your family, you should be honest. Study hard and don''t worry about your family. I told you that your grandfather was so smart. Jiao Jiao was too scheming to count. Even if the barbarians came, they would suffer a loss, but you didn''t believe me. These days continue to read quietly, I have two months to finish here, and then we go back to beimao. "


    Both zhao sansheng and lin an were silent, and it was obvious that they still wanted to go home, so they looked at lin hua, but lin hua had a plan.


    "You'' d better listen to the chief of the mountain and study hard. When the time comes, you'' ll follow him back to beimao." I ... I hired a couple of charlatans to protect me, so I''m gonna go home first. If anything happens, I''ll send you a message. "


    "Brother, I want to ..."


    Lin an was about to say that he would follow her when lin hua interrupted him with a sullen face," no, don'' t say anything." Stay in the academy until I hear from my family. Don''t act rashly. If you go back without authorization, there will be any problems along the way. We will deal with barbarians at home and be distracted from looking for you. If you get caught by barbarians, it''ll be even more fun. At that time, Jiao Jiao still didn'' t know what kind of treasure he was going to take in exchange for all of you! "


    Lin an couldn'' t utter a single word after being blocked. Lin hua then instructed zhao sansheng," sansheng, you'' re older than brother an. Please advise him more. Don'' t be impulsive." After I left, the business of the mansion was also for you. Perhaps this was the last way out of the family. If you do not keep well, in case the family move over, there is no place to stay is really difficult. "


    Zhao sansheng and lin an didn'' t expect this to happen. If we don''t see a letter in half a month, we''ll go back immediately. "


    "Alright, don'' t worry, I'' ll bring more people with me. As long as the information is confirmed, I'' ll immediately write to someone to send it over." "


    The two brothers discussed a few more words before lin hua bowed to zhou shan and planned to leave. How could zhou shanchang let go of such an opportunity? He left half an hour to write to Mr. Yao.


    Seeing this, lin an and zhao sansheng naturally started to write along.


    Lin an was fine. There were grandparents, parents, aunts, brothers and sisters at home, and they could write to anyone. However, zhao sansheng was just an old woman, and she still lived close by.


    He thought about it and decided not to write to Jiao Jiao, but to his mentor, lin dashan.


    Lin hua took three letters and quickly left the academy. She was afraid that she would leave Yuelu overnight and return to beimao county.


    Lin an and zhao sansheng asked for a jar of wine. For the first time, they were drunk.


    The students in the next room didn'' t come out to walk when they saw her, so they offered the courtyard to them. Then, he sent the delicious food that he had hidden and asked the servant boy to bring it over to help him add some food and wine.


    At this time, it was obvious that what lin an and zhao sansheng needed was not comfort, but to savor this weakness and fear alone, and then to turn these weakness and fear into power, and become stronger.


    Because of one''s own selfish desires, shen ying incited a fight with his classmates. He was cold and selfish. He did not show any sympathy for the suffering of his classmates'' family. Even though he was dizzy from lin an''s frying pan, he still received three lashes from the punishment hall.


    Most importantly, his classmates treated him like he could never go back to the past. After all, he was able to treat lin an and zhao sansheng like this today. Because of their academic competition, he didn'' t know how to treat them.


    Han zihao, on the other hand, had a head full of bags.


    He did not apologize and did not ask for forgiveness. He only said that if something happened to the lin family, he would be their half-brother. As long as he had something, lin an and zhao sansheng would have it. Even the entire han family was dependent on the two of them.


    Lin an and zhao sansheng naturally didn'' t want anything to happen at home, but they also thanked him for his kindness. Seeing him in such a sorry state, they changed their ways and easily forgave him.


    The next day, many students got up early. Zhao sansheng and lin an were already reading hard on the table in the window.


    Shouldn'' t they be having a headache and staying in bed?


    In that case, she was really going to make progress.


    Everyone suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in their hearts, so they worked harder and harder.


    For a moment, because of this little incident, the entire academy swept away the anxiety in the past and became extremely studious. This made the gentlemen extremely happy.

 Chapter 563 People from Yunshanguan

    Not to mention how zhao sansheng and lin an endured their anxiety and painstaking study, not to mention how lin hua had rushed all the way back. They only said that the lin family village had been quiet for the past three to five days. They didn'' t hear that any barbarians who had been left out were hurting people, so everyone felt more at ease.


    Lin dajiang and his men began to repair the burned-out courtyard of jinghua hall. Some villagers also picked out the stones, dead trees and other things from the moat and mud pond. The stones were brought into the fort and the branches were used as firewood.


    The barbarians must not approach the fort easily.


    Jiao Jiao frequently went in and out of the space every day, thinking about how ye lan was doing and whether she had entered the space. Secondly, he was checking to see if xiaoyu had changed. After all, saving someone in danger was the accumulation of merit, but recently, both she and ye lan were killing barbarians. Although they were enemies, they were still killing people. If they were to damage their merits, the space would probably lose some function.


    Fortunately, xiaoyu was also a short-tempered person. She did not count the barbarians among the living creatures at all. She was still so radiant and shiny without any dimness.


    This made Jiao Jiao secretly breathe a sigh of relief. Occasionally, she would sit beside xiaoyu in a daze and nag about ye lan, who had no conscience, so she went out to guard her family.


    Hanshan pass got the county official documents, specially sent a team of people to north mao to investigate, and even accompanied by the military captain, came to the lin village.


    The strange fortress of the jinghua hall was truly amazing, but when one looked at the arrows on the high wall and the burnt and repaired doors and windows in the fort, they were awed.


    After all, they were guarding the first dangerous mountain pass of the great yue, and they were beaten up by the barbarians, so they almost lost their entrance several times.


    As for the lin family village, this small fortress was not even one percent as big as mount hanshan, but it had managed to resist the attack of a thousand barbarians and even killed a barbarian. No matter where it went, it was admirable.


    The captain didn'' t have the stupidity to breathe in the air.he didn'' t completely take advantage of the fact that he had killed a huge sum of nine hundred yuan and gave half of it to the lin family village.


    After all, the fort was filled with evidence that the villagers had sacrificed their lives to carry the enemy. How could they not kill a barbarian?


    The visitor was smart enough to see him. He had a meal in the lin family village and had a drink with old master lin, an old hero who had killed a barbarian twenty years ago before returning to hanshan pass. Before he left, he left a message," don'' t worry, old hero. The villagers have made a great contribution this time. The imperial court will definitely be rewarded." "


    The lin family was now living a wealthy life, so how could they send the imperial court a small reward? However, the old man was still very happy to regain his former glory.


    Unfortunately, at the banquet, he had been asking about the war outside of the guan family for many times, but the person who came here was very strict and didn'' t reveal any news.


    On the other hand, Jiao Jiao always felt that the newcomer was hiding something. Could it be that there was something wrong with the war outside?


    Thinking of this, she couldn'' t sit still any longer. She urged the old man to agree that she would go to hanshan with hu tianming to inquire about the news.


    "Grandfather, please let me go. Others don'' t know, but don'' t you know? My skills are good, and uncle hu is helping me. Even if I meet a barbarian, I have the strength to fight. Nothing will happen and I will definitely come back safely." Besides, this time the barbarians attacked, our family had the opportunity to save everyone.


    I''ll go get some information, and if it''s not good, we can do it sooner. It''s better than waiting like this. Just say yes, okay? "


    It was rare for Jiao Jiao to hold his grandfather''s arm and shake it coquettishly, just like when he was a child. Old master was so angry that he raised the pot of tobacco in his hands, afraid that he would burn his granddaughter.


    Seeing this, hu tianming also chimed in," old master, I originally wanted to go to hanshan pass. Since miss is going, you can agree. I can always protect her and come back safely. "


    The old man was already a little loose. Hearing hu tianming''s promise, he nodded his head." Jiao Jiao can go, but you have to listen to your uncle hu''s words. Don'' t act rashly. Otherwise, if I find out, you won'' t go anywhere in the future. "


    "Oh, grandpa, I''m not a child anymore. Don''t worry. "


    Jiao Jiao was delighted and quickly assured her. In the end, she went into the house and changed into a neat set of clothes and pants. She hid her long braids and dressed like a half-grown boy. Before she could even finish dinner, she rode out of the village with hu tianming.


    When lin baoer heard the news and ran back from the outside, Jiao Jiao had disappeared, causing them to jump and complain," grandpa is biased. How can we let Jiao Jiao go out and not let us go?" "


    The old man glared at his grandchildren and hit them mercilessly." When did you learn Jiao Jiao''s skills? I won'' t stop you from going out. "


    Lin baoer and the others immediately listened listlessly. Grandfather would rather not let them go out forever. How could they compare to Jiao Jiao''s evildoer?


    Ever since they were young, they had been studying hard for half a day, but they were not as solid as Jiao Jiao.


    Fortunately, they were in a good mood. If they were willing to win, they would have died of anger long ago.


    Moreover, Jiao Jiao and hu tianming rode all the way to the mountain pass, and the mountain pass was also under martial law. However, this side of the road led to the mainland of greater vietnam, and the guards were always less strict. Under the darkness of the night, the two hid their horses in the woods outside the city, then secretly climbed over the wall and entered the mountain pass.


    The two of them were not in the mood to settle down in the shop, so they directly went to the military affairs office. The guards here were obviously much stricter than the others.


    Rather than stir up trouble, they hid outside and listened to the complaints of the gatekeeper.


    This was the hanshan pass, and there were barbarians outside. The war happened all the time. The news was much more real and timely than that in northern mao county.


    The two guards guarding the door were obviously worried about losing the battle.


    The north wind in the night was a bit chilly. One of the soldiers rubbed his hands together and said to his companions in a low voice," I heard that the battle in the daytime lost again?" "


    The other soldier was older and more alert. He then lowered his voice and replied," general he and general wan have a disagreement. One is the chief guard and the other is the master. In this way, when they were against the enemy, they would have to hold each other back. How could they win? I''ll tell you what, unless they have one ... They won''t win this war. "


    And when he had said this, he cut his hand upon his neck, and it was evident that one of the generals must die.


    The soldier who had spoken earlier was so scared that he shrunk his neck. After thinking for a while, he said," I don'' t know what the imperial court thinks, but they actually sent them here. Were there no other generals in the court? "


    "You'' re really right. We haven'' t had a war in the past twenty years. We'' re already old, so we don'' t have the chance to train. We don'' t have any new recruits. It''s time for us to lose our youth." "


    "I heard that general ye, who led the vanguard battalion this time, was very brave. Perhaps this time, he would be able to stand out and take over the responsibility of guarding da yue. "


    "Well, it''s not that easy. If he wanted to make a difference, he had to give up the position to the higher-ups. I have heard that he has been subjected to a lot of pressure, each time the most dangerous mission to him, as if the higher-ups deliberately let him die. "

 Chapter 564 A Night Scout

    "Really? It can'' t be so dark, right? It''s a national disaster, so we shouldn'' t work together ..."


    "Don'' t be silly. When didn'' t there be a fight?" The soldier snorted coldly. He was about to say more when he suddenly heard a crisp sound from the corner of the wall. He immediately stopped talking and rushed over with a long gun in his hand.


    In the end, a colorful wild cat rushed past the wall and saw that the sound just now was the wild cat kicking something down.


    He cursed in a low voice and turned back. However, because of this interruption, the two of them were no longer in the mood to talk and each of them leaned against the door frame to doze off.


    In the distance, two shadows followed the dark wall one by one. When they reached a safe place, Jiao Jiao heaved a long sigh of relief and said in a low voice," uncle hu, it''s all my fault. I almost got into trouble. "


    "It''s all right. You don''t come out often. That''s good enough. Let''s take a rest first. After dawn, go to the restaurant and teahouse to hear more. "


    Hu tianming comforted Jiao Jiao for a while, but Jiao Jiao didn'' t struggle. The two of them ate some snacks and drank some water. They hid behind the back door of a wealthy family to avoid the wind. They wrapped themselves in blankets and barely dozed off.


    It was as if someone had just slept for a short while and had already picked a load to sell all over the street, waking Jiao Jiao up.


    "Big gold cake, white jade bean flowers! Five dollars a share, not enough money ah! "


    Jiao Jiao opened her eyes and saw that hu tianming was already guarding the side. She was wrapped in two blankets, so she quickly put the blanket away and smiled shyly.


    Initially, she thought that her kung fu was not bad, so she came over to inquire about the news. Even if she could not help, she would not delay her efforts. Now it seemed that she had caused trouble for uncle hu.


    However, she wasn'' t narrow-minded. Since she was here, she tried to do her job well, so she said with a smile," uncle hu, thank you for keeping vigil. I'' ll treat you to cake and drink tofu flowers. "


    Hu tianming also smiled, and his expression didn'' t look tired. He replied," okay, I'' m afraid it will take two to eat. "


    "Well, I''ll have two, too! "


    The two of them walked to the street. The girl who sold the bean flowers had already put down the burden. A few wooden boards formed a simple table. Each of the diners had a bowl of bean flowers. They held a big cake in their hands, took a bite of the cake, and drank a mouthful of bean flowers. No one felt embarrassed. It was obvious that they were used to it.


    Jiao Jiao and hu tianming were strangers, so everyone couldn'' t help but wonder. After all, this was the garrison city, and now there was a war, so the people should be vigilant.


    Hu tianming drank the bean flowers and asked an old man beside him vaguely," uncle, do you know the news outside the city? Did our soldiers win the battle? My brother is outside, the mother at home is very worried about, I and my little brother rushed to ask the news, but also can not get out. "


    When they heard that they were soldiers, they all looked much better and asked," which battalion is your brother from?" "


    "Vanguard camp. "


    Hu tianming replied, but everyone sighed." Big brother, I'' m afraid the news isn'' t good. The vanguard camp was at the forefront of the battle. The damage must have been huge. "


    Jiao Jiao immediately put down the big cake in his hand and said anxiously," what should I do? My mother is still sick. She knows that my second brother ... Sob, sob, sob." "


    The twelve or thirteen year old young girl had not yet grown up, so she was already somewhat androgynous. When everyone saw Jiao Jiao''s red lips and white teeth, their eyes were watery with tears, and they felt even more sympathetic.


    Someone lowered his voice and said," don''t cry, little brother. It''s impossible to fight and hurt people. Hanshan pass is broken, we are the first people to die. You should go back ... Let the family get ready. I heard that the vanguard battalion was brought by the eighth prince. The eighth prince, you know, was born by noble consort yao. Previously, noble consort yao couldn'' t poison the emperor and the yao family was exiled by the plagiarist family. So ... Well, your brother needs his own luck anyway. "


    Without waiting for hu tianming and Jiao Jiao to speak, someone refuted," you can'' t say that either. My elder brother is a little manager in the logistics camp. I heard that the eighth prince is very powerful and has fought many battles and killed countless barbarians. It''s only been a short time since he was promoted from the school captain to the general. He treated his soldiers very well. The logistics battalion was mostly death row, so he was a bit lazy. He directly brought his men over to fight. Now, no one dared to send them a grain of grain of grain. They heard that his soldiers were injured and disabled, so he was responsible for supporting them and would not let them suffer for the rest of their lives. "


    "Really? Wasn'' t this eighth prince hated by the emperor? "


    "What you'' re saying is wrong. There''s no such thing as a father who really despises his son. No matter how powerful the emperor was, he was still a father. Perhaps he was still happy because his son was going to fight. "


    "That''s true. My little son is a mischievous brat, and I have been scolding him all day, but I couldn'' t help but put an extra piece into his hands after I bought some snacks. "


    The topic of discussion quickly shifted from the war to the topic of family leaders. When they were full and left, they realized that the two brothers had disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone did not take it to heart. After all, those who were able to have breakfast on the street were probably not wealthy people, and they were busy supporting their families. Naturally, they did not care about others. It was good enough to say a few more words just now.


    Jiao Jiao and hu tianming spent the whole morning walking around the entrance of the mountain. They met two soldiers patrolling, so they avoided them. In the end, they went to a restaurant near the street to settle their lunch.


    Most of the food in the northern region was delicious and affordable, so it was really not exquisite, let alone the grassland and the greater vietnam, which were divided into two main dishes: beef and mutton.


    Jiao Jiao ordered half of the whole lamb and thought he couldn''t finish it, so he packed it up and went back to try some fresh food for his greedy brothers.


    Hu tianming ordered a lamb soup with a little vinegar and cilantro. It was delicious.


    Just as the two of them were eating, the street suddenly became chaotic.


    It turned out that the door of the entrance to the mountain was opened. There were carriages and many wounded soldiers coming in. There were more than 100 of them. No arms, no legs, even blind, wrapped like mummies.


    Someone at the table beside him sighed. With such a serious injury, she would not be able to survive. In the future, she would not be able to earn a living and grow land. "


    The other person carefully identified the flag on the carriage but shook his head." Don'' t worry, these wounded soldiers won'' t be left undone. Look at that flag. It''s from the forward battalion. "


    Hearing this, the person who had spoken earlier immediately leaned against the window and carefully identified it.in the end, he nodded his head and sounded much more relaxed.


    "I'' m telling you, with such a serious injury and being sent back to recuperate, only the lucky ones in the vanguard camp would be able to kill them." "

 Chapter 565 Coming Home at Midnight

    "That''s right. I heard that the eighth prince and the entire battalion promised that they would live and depend on their lives, die and have money. Those soldiers were crazy during the war and were not afraid of death at all. Especially the death row prisoners who wished they could die in battle. However ... The one in the main ledger who had been instructed by someone was always making things difficult for the eighth prince. According to what those people meant, they would probably leave it in the back of the camp and give a couple of pension benefits if they died, which would be much easier than living. "


    Alas, there are only a few who can command. Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Things are unpredictable. It looks like a crisis. Maybe it''s an opportunity. Maybe. "


    "That''s right. The eighth prince''s maternal ancestor, the yao family, is a scholarly family. Logically speaking, he should be a well-read poet. I didn'' t expect him to be so valiant. However, the barbarians had broken the law after twenty years. It had to be said that everything was arranged by god, and it was also the greater luck. "


    Perhaps both of them had some status, and their conversation had some meaning of pointing out the situation. Unlike the citizens in the city, their words were naturally more authentic.


    Jiao Jiao also leaned against the window and looked down for a long time. He was extremely hesitant and wanted to follow the wounded soldiers to ask if ye lan was injured.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the investigation in the hanshan pass was so strict that it was easy to be arrested as a spy if they were exposed to these wounded soldiers.


    Besides, even if she knew that ye lan was injured or that she had been put in a difficult position, there was nothing she could do to help. Unless she really knew some kind of magic, she would wave her hand and destroy the barbarians.


    If she couldn'' t do it, she might as well hide. If she wasn'' t good, she might have to drag ye lan down ...


    However, it was just like what the visitor had said. There was no certainty in the world. Jiao Jiao did not know that ye lan would soon need a big favor from her.


    Of course, that''s after.


    Seeing the sun slanting west, Jiao Jiao did not want his family to miss, with hu tianming early set foot on the road home.


    A hundred miles away, they beat horses and ran for more than two hours. When they arrived at the third watch, the two of them finally arrived at the lin family village.


    The villagers who were patrolling were very alert and almost heard the sound of hooves. They gathered together, their swords and guns were raised, and the gong was also in their hands.


    After confirming that it was the enemy, he began to alert them. In the end, he realized that it was Jiao Jiao and hu tianming, so he was relieved.


    Jiao Jiao went straight home. Hu tianming left a few words with the patrol team and naturally praised them for their vigilance and timely response. The patrol team was ecstatic.


    Although the young and old lin family had already eaten and returned to their respective rooms, no one was sleeping. Jiao Jiao hadn'' t returned yet. They knew that Jiao Jiao was capable, and hu tianming was praised by the feng manor master as a top expert in the martial arts world. However, they were still thinking about him.


    Jiao Jiao slammed the door of the courtyard and everyone gathered in the main room. At that speed, it was as if they had been waiting under the eaves for a long time.


    The dong family and the old man pulled their granddaughter''s hand and examined her closely for a long time. Seeing that her hair was not missing, they were finally relieved. But he still asked," what did you eat outside this day? Are you hungry or sleepy? Did you encounter any difficulties? "


    "No, grandpa and grandma, uncle hu and I stayed at the inn last night. We had bean flowers and haircakes this morning, and we had roast the whole sheep at noon. It was delicious. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly picked up the good one and said. Although she was smiling, her heart was filled with guilt. She missed ye lan and insisted on going to the mountain pass, but forgot that her family would miss her.


    "That''s good. That''s good. If you like roasted whole sheep, when the days are peaceful in the future, ask your grandfather to take you to eat. But these few months are not going to happen, okay? "


    Mrs. Dong stroked her granddaughter''s hair and drove away, inevitably covered in a layer of dust, so she sent her to wash up.


    "Go and wash it, then come out and talk about it. There''s no hurry. "


    As she spoke, she urged the feng corporation to prepare dinner.


    "Jiao Jiao''s mother, hurry up and prepare some food for Jiao Jiao. Don''t forget tianming''s portion. "


    Feng shi glared at her daughter and complained," she''s been out of her mind for a whole day. Does she have any merit? If I had to say it, I would have starved her and ran out without any strength. "


    Although she said that, she did not hesitate and brought two maids to the kitchen.


    During dinner, she was worried that her daughter hadn'' t come back. She steamed some meat buns and put them in the drawer to warm them up. Now, she took down the chicken soup porridge that was simmering on the stove and fried a light side dish. She could cut a plate of venison with sauce.


    This venison was sent by zhao jiatun. They had been hiding in the mountains earlier, and when they came out to investigate the news, they had casually killed a lot of prey.


    Jiao Jiao went into the house and closed the door. He went into the room to take a shower and change his clothes. When he could come out, hu tianming came back as well.


    The two of them gathered around the table and talked to everyone while eating. However, old Mr. Yao and his son also came over without saying a few words.


    The crowd saluted once again and let the old man and his son sit at the head of the table.


    The old man smiled and waved his hand, gesturing for everyone not to be busy. He said," tianming and Jiao Jiao have been working hard for a long time. You can say whatever you hear. I can'' t kill barbarians outside the prison, but I can'' t help thinking about it. Come and listen to a few words, heart also has a bottom line. "


    Jiao Jiao ran to the kitchen and soon came in with two cups of hot milk. Old master yao and his son each had a cup of warm milk in their hands and took a sip of it. They were extremely happy that Jiao Jiao was so considerate.


    Hu tianming finished his meal first and explained everything that he had seen and heard today. Finally, he said," barbarians are coming very fast this time. It''s a bit difficult for our soldiers in da yue to fight against each other. Moreover, the general is not good enough. That handsome has a bad reputation. However, the eighth prince was rarely brave and might use this time to gain fame. "


    Everyone was surprised to hear this and before they could speak, old master yao excitedly put down the glass of milk and asked with trembling lips," tianming, are you sure that the general of the vanguard battalion is the eighth prince? The eighth prince of the emperor? "


    Hu tianming didn'' t react for a moment, but he still nodded. This prince fought valiantly, and he was very protective of his shortcoming.he was extremely caring for his soldiers.


    It was said that he had personally promised to all the soldiers in the camp, along with the prisoners of death. If they died in the war, they would receive a generous pension from him.


    Therefore, the soldiers of the vanguard battalion had gone crazy. During the battle, they were valiant and fearless, and under the leadership of the eighth prince, they were almost invincible. "

 Chapter 566 Grandson of Yao

    "Well, well! "


    Old Mr. Yao''s eyes were red with excitement, and he wanted to say something, but his throat choked.


    Everyone looked confused, but it was hard to ask. Old master lin knew about the situation and was glad that the brat was capable. However, he glanced at his granddaughter''s bright red smile and looked very proud. His happiness turned into a critical one.


    Well, you don''t have any hair on your lips. You can''t do a good job. He picked the head of the general of the barbarian to force the chief commander. Although everything worked out, he still didn'' t know how to make things difficult for him. If he fell into enemy formation, the chief commander would hesitate for a quarter of an hour, and his men wouldn'' t know how many soldiers would die. She really thought that she was a hero, but she was just a fool who wanted to show off!


    On the other hand, lin dashan helped them to solve their confusion and smiled. "


    Then, he said to his family," the eighth prince is old master yao''s grandson, and the eighth prince''s birth mother is sir''s youngest daughter. "


    It was only then that everyone remembered that when the yao family was in trouble that day, they had also heard lin dashan mention it.


    However, after a long time, the eighth prince disappeared after the yao family''s disaster and the death of his mother and imperial concubine. Few people mentioned it. Second, old master yao and his son had been living in the village for so long that everyone subconsciously treated them as a family. They would always forget that they were from the capital and were once famous ...


    "Oh, I see. Congratulations, old Mr. He xi. "


    "No wonder old master was so happy. It turned out that his grandson was so successful. "


    Old master yao calmed down and cupped his hands in salute with the crowd. Instead, he sighed.


    Speaking of which, his mother ... If there was a spirit in heaven, she would probably feel sorry for this child. "


    Perhaps the old man''s tears fell when he thought of his youngest daughter, whom he loved the most but had died of injustice.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the old man''s tears streaked across the wrinkles on his face, as if he had crossed a path of frustrations, which made everyone feel sad.


    Madam dong also wiped away her tears.


    As parents, their children were all kind-hearted.


    Yao changming also wiped his tears, but he still knew how to comfort his father. "


    "Yes, old master. They say that the boys are like little eagles. If they don'' t push it off the cliff, they will only be able to lie down in their nests for the rest of their lives. Only when they suffer, can they grow up and fly higher and farther into the sky. "


    Although old master lin didn'' t like ye lan stealing his beloved granddaughter, aside from this, this kid''s ability was quite good, and he couldn'' t speak without conscience. Moreover, he usually got along very well with the old man, so he didn'' t want to see the old man sad. "


    "I should be glad, old hero, that makes sense. "


    The old man returned to his smiling face. In fact, when old master lin''s words were spread to the capital city, people would definitely have a handle on them. The emperor''s power was supreme. The emperor''s son was arrogant and tyrannical, which was also known as a noble and powerful man. Who dared to say" no"?


    Although elder lin was wise, he didn'' t move around the capital city. Naturally, he didn'' t have such experience and scruples, and he sincerely tried to comfort him.


    Therefore, old master yao was very grateful. In fact, he did not know that elder lin did not even scold ye lan for being arrogant and overbearing. Even if he lifted his leg and kicked him, he would definitely have to smile cheekily and come up to him. He had no choice but to covet his precious granddaughter.


    The crowd spoke a few more words. It was late at night, so they all dispersed to rest.


    After that, hu tianming had to go to mount hanshan every other day to check on the news of the war outside and to observe the movements on the way here. He was afraid that another barbarian would sneak into the village to cause trouble.


    Fortunately, the surrounding area of beimao county has been calm. As for the war outside the guan family, there were victories and defeats. It was not known whether it was a coincidence or whether the eighth prince really possessed a god of war. He was so valiant that at least eight out of ten battles were his vanguard camp.


    Not to mention how the rest of the soldiers felt, they only said that the commoners were overjoyed and wanted to sacrifice the eighth prince like a god of war.


    Even when the lin family talked about it, they couldn'' t stop praising it.


    However, old master yao had mentioned that mu xiuyu and the wind would destroy her.


    However, this was only a worry. Everyone was hoping that the eighth prince would continue to win.


    Every day in Jiao Jiao''s day, whenever you have time, you have to go in and see. Of course, the first one was to look at xiaoyu, afraid that it would change. The second was to cook and cook, then place the dishes on the table. As long as ye lan came in, she would be able to let him eat the first time.


    Unfortunately, ye lan did not come in after cooking more than ten times.


    Jiao Jiao was disappointed, but happy. It had been a long time since she had seen him. Naturally, she was glad that he had shown no difficulty.


    After all, the space was his last confidence and reliance. He did not use the space, but he had been very successful.


    On this day, hu tianming came back from hanshan pass. It was already early in the morning.


    He gently knocked on the door of the courtyard, waved his hand and sent the servant to sleep. After hesitating for a moment, he went to the main door and said in a low voice," old master, are you awake? There''s been some change in the war outside of here. "


    The old man had been sleeping lightly, and he was not snoring when he touched the pillow like a young man.


    The old man had gotten used to sleeping late and getting up early. Now, he was sitting on the kang head with his clothes on, trying to figure out the big family affair. Upon hearing this, he hurriedly opened the door.


    Unexpectedly, Jiao Jiao also walked out of the west room. Rubbing her eyes, she asked," grandpa, why did I hear uncle hu''s voice? "


    The old man felt sorry for his granddaughter''s lack of sleep and guessed that she must be thinking about ye lan, so he remembered a lot of things in his heart, but he didn'' t stop her and replied," yes, uncle hu is outside the door. Open the door. "


    Jiao Jiao quickly went to open the door and welcomed hu tianming in. Without waiting for hu tianming to sit down, she had already poured a bowl of warm tea and handed it over.


    Uncle hu, have some water first. "


    A bowl of tea warmed his hands and warmed hu tianming''s internal organs. This was where Jiao Jiao was the most beloved. At any time, she always put the safety and needs of her family at the front. No matter how anxious she was, she still felt sorry for his hard work and thirst.

 Chapter 567 Crisis of War

    He gulped down the tea in one breath and said," old master, miss jiao, when I went to the customs last time, I felt that something was wrong, but I didn'' t hear anything. This time, I deliberately lurked in the city building of the arrow mound in the mountains, heard a thing. The eighth prince was old master yao''s grandson. In order to send troops to rescue, the quarrel in the handsome tent was so fierce that there was no result. I'' m afraid it''s a bit ... Critical! "


    Hearing that, Jiao Jiao''s face turned pale and he suddenly stood up. He took a deep breath and said," uncle hu, do you know how many soldiers he brought? Are you hurt? "


    A trace of doubt flashed across hu tianming''s eyes, but he still replied," it is said that the eighth prince brought five thousand men with him and lost half of his men along the way. There are still more than three thousand left. However, the barbarians had enough people to besiege the lone mountain with 20,000 people.the eighth prince and his soldiers had no medicine, no rations, and it had already been three days.if they dragged on like this, without the strength of the battle, they would definitely be in danger. "


    "Grandfather ..." Jiao Jiao was silent for a long time before he turned around and knelt in front of the old man. He hugged his legs with both hands and did not say a word. Tears started to fall from his eyes and instantly soaked his pants.


    The old man''s face was deathly pale as well, his fingers gripping the stick of a cigarette, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. He didn'' t need his granddaughter to tell him that she was going to save someone!


    If they were somewhere far away, they wouldn'' t have to be his beloved. Even if they were close friends, he would definitely rush to the rescue without saying anything.


    What''s more, it wasn'' t just one person who was besieged, there were more than three thousand soldiers and horses. They were all good men from da yue. How many parents and parents were so heartbroken and hungry? In the end, they would definitely die.


    How many families would be devastated by the loss of a son, or a father.


    These were all heroes who had sacrificed their lives for the greater yue and sacrificed their lives to protect them.


    However, the one who was going to rescue her was his granddaughter, who had grown up from a baby to a baby and had given her family so much warmth and laughter.


    If there is a little damage, how to let the family live, how heartbroken.


    However, the little girl had grown up and she was thinking about that brat, that brat who had killed the enemy for the greater the battle.


    Furthermore, only her magical ability could silently deliver three thousand people''s rations ...


    "Jiao Jiao, tell grandpa that you chose him. It won''t change, will it? "


    The old man reached out and gently stroked his granddaughter''s head, his throat choked as if it had been stuffed with cotton. He really couldn'' t bear to. If he could, he would rather eat all the hard work in the world and replace his granddaughter. Unfortunately, his granddaughter liked that kid, and that kid was from the royal bloodline. His granddaughter was destined to face an unimaginable hardship.


    Now that she had risked her life to save him, her suffering had always made it easier for her to take the path to his side.


    The lin family was from a low background and couldn'' t give her much help, so she couldn'' t stop her from spreading her wings!


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes were misty with tears. Facing her grandfather''s heartache, she couldn''t say anything. For ye lan, she wasn''t afraid of death, but she was afraid that her family would be sad and miss her.


    No, the old man did not want to hear her answer. He helped her up and said," do whatever you want. This is business. Grandfather supports you. "


    "Grandfather ..." Jiao Jiao''s tears grew even more anxious." Grandfather, don''t worry. I won''t be in danger easily. I will definitely come back safely. "


    "Well, grandpa trusts you. The whole family is waiting for you. "


    The old man patted his granddaughter on the shoulder. "


    "Good. "


    Jiao Jiao wiped his tears and walked out quickly.


    Hu tianming vaguely guessed something, but he felt that it was impossible. The old man gestured for him to come forward and said in a low voice," tianming, Jiao Jiao may have to go to the isolated mountain that was besieged and need you to take care of him. I'' m worried about the others. "


    No matter how calm hu tianming was, he slightly opened his mouth. The war was in crisis. What if Jiao Jiao was a little girl? Could it be that like when the barbarians were besieging the fort, they fell to the ground and killed the enemy?


    There were only a thousand people that day, and most of them were gathered together. Now, there were twenty thousand barbarians riding on the lone mountain ...


    "Tianming, don''t ask anything. Just remember to protect Jiao Jiao and listen to Jiao Jiao. Just come back safe, okay? "


    The old man supported the chair handle and struggled to stand up, his face wrinkled as if there were more.


    "Go and help Jiao Jiao. "


    "Yes, don'' t worry, old master. I will protect miss jiao well." "


    Hu tianming was full of doubts, but he still turned around and left.


    At this moment, the sky had already lit up and the sun was about to rise.


    Lin wei and the others got up early and yawned as they opened the backyard door, intending to go to the village to practice martial arts. Unexpectedly, she had just taken two steps when she was startled by the bags piled up in the front yard.


    "What is it? Why is it piled here? "


    Lin gui ran up to touch it and shouted," it''s all fine noodles. "


    Lin baoer and the others also stepped forward. Without waiting for a word, Jiao Jiao came out from behind the bag. Without even a word of greeting, he directly called out to his brothers.


    "Brother, go to the houses and call for the aunts to get up. Hurry up and get the noodles. Help me prepare the dry food. Hurry up!" "


    "Ah, what are you going to do? It''s morning! "


    Lin wei and the others complained, but they didn'' t stop at their feet and ran out of the courtyard to wake everyone up.


    The women of the various families had just gotten up. They heard that the quad was about to send out more food to prepare for the rations. Everyone recalled what happened before the barbarians attacked.


    "Oh, is it the barbarians calling again? "Cried the woman. The man at home was coming out with his clothes on, so he answered when he heard the news.


    "No way. Didn'' t they say that the barbarians were all outside the prison and wouldn'' t come in again? Did something happen again? She quickly went to the quad to ask. "


    The woman was also worried. After all, the last time the barbarians attacked, it was too terrifying. It was sheer luck to keep her alive, and we were all in the same boat. But when he remembered that the old and young had not eaten yet, he said," no, we haven''t made breakfast yet. "


    "At this time, why bother about breakfast? Don'' t eat too much and you won'' t die from hunger. Hurry up and go to the quad. The quad has never done anything wrong with its instructions. Don'' t talk nonsense. Just do whatever you want." "The man opened his mouth to chase her away and glared at his wife, complaining that she could not tell the difference between the priorities.


    People are stupid, but they have to follow smart people.


    The lin family''s main courtyard was the wind vane of the lin family and even all the villagers in the vicinity. But as far as he is concerned, all will be in one mind. That was why everyone had such a good day.


    When the woman arrived at the courtyard, almost all the aunts and aunts of the village had arrived. Everyone did not have time to chat for a while, and the courtyard began to serve fine noodles. It was also a bag of steamed and dried food. No matter what, the bread and steamed bread were handed in before dark.

 Chapter 568 Grievances

    In addition, there were also a few large pot dishes that were arranged to be stewed continuously, as much as they could be stewed. Some people will send food and meat, as well as salt and vinegar.


    The women wanted to ask if the barbarians were going to call again, but when they saw the sweat on Jiao Jiao''s forehead, they kept their words.


    At this moment, even if they were to ask something, they were worried for nothing. They might as well listen to their orders and do whatever they wanted.


    Even the few people outside the lin family''s compound who had once helped the victims and fed countless short-time workers were rekindled.


    The lin family was surrounded by a dozen young and old people who were also being ordered by Jiao Jiao.


    Those who go into the city to buy food, gather large wooden buckets or large pots, sew cloth pockets, and carry dry grain back from their homes.


    Nearby zhao jiatun and small wangzhuang heard the news was also rushed to inquire, the lin family did not say why so, just said to ask for help, naturally everyone to help.


    Thus, the three villages were busy until the middle of the night, and the lin family compound was filled with dry food and stews.


    The dry food was fine, but it was packed with a cloth bag, and the stew was placed in a large wooden bucket or potted pot, or even a small potted pot, some of which were even steaming hot.


    Farmers are kind, although do not know these food, after they eat, or give to others, but try to make some delicious, affordable some.


    The families had also received the autumn dishes, so they didn'' t need such a small amount of food, so the lin family sent tofu and pork. The women from the various families added cabbage and stewed tofu and cabbage meat slices.


    Some families picked up more mushrooms in the summer, but also added a lot of dried mushrooms, chicken rack, the early eggs of the hen also caught a few killed, stew together.


    As such, the ingredients sent by the lin family almost doubled and were sent back.


    Some of the stews that had just come out of the pot were still steaming hot and fragrant.


    Wang Yan walked around the courtyard, looking at the steamed bread in the cloth bag and the meat in the wooden bucket. It was so painful that his heart and liver were bleeding.


    This was all silver. Although the family could afford it now, there was no reason to change the money into so many dishes. Who was going to give it to?


    She wanted to ask zhou xinxiu a few questions, but zhou xinxiu was busy counting the numbers and casually threw a perfunctory reply." Aiya, third sister-in-law, I'' ll talk to you later. It''s a little busy here. "


    After saying that, she continued to count the books and pencils in her hands.


    Wang Yan was furious when she saw lin li passing by. This was her biological son. She pulled him in front of her and said angrily," are you busy too? Are you not free to talk to me? "


    Lin li nodded. Just as he was about to respond, he was afraid of angering the old lady, so he quickly went back to look for her and smiled." Mother, I'' m busy at home right now. When the work is done, what do you want to say? I'' ll accompany you and say a few more words, okay? "


    "No! "


    Wang Yan was thoroughly annoyed. He pointed to the casseroles that filled the yard and shouted," where are these food going? She had made so much food for no reason and didn'' t want money! Even if the family had money, it wouldn'' t be so wasteful! "


    "Mother, don''t talk too much. Jiao Jiao never makes a fool of himself. He must be in need. Besides, it won'' t take much money. The food is all from the family. Winter food is also from the families of the village. They only picked up some pork and bought some pots and buckets in the city, so they spent two or three hundred taels. Jiao Jiao took it himself ..."


    "Bullsh * t, her money isn'' t our money anymore. Two or three hundred taels isn'' t enough." I'' ve been squatting in the pastry shop all day, working my ass off to earn money. I didn'' t do this for the sake of losing my family ..."


    Wang Yan heard her son persuade her in a good mood and felt that he had taken advantage of the logic. His voice became louder and louder. Just then, the feng family came in from outside the courtyard. Hearing this, she guessed that she was planning her daughter again. She immediately turned black and replied," third daughter-in-law, who do you think is the loser? What, you mean, you''re the only one in the family who makes money, and everyone''s counting on you to feed them? Where did you get your food, the wind? You are in charge of the pastry shop. Didn''t the rice for the pastry grow at home? Didn''t the money for the shop come from the house? Jiao Jiao was the one who had the idea to open the shop.


    Now that you'' re the lady boss, do you think you'' re powerful enough to return to the director of the household? "


    The feng corporation had always been a heartless person. Seeing that Wang Yan was looking for trouble again, they kept the bean curd heart away. Their mouths were pricked up and they did not discuss it at all.


    Wang Yan did not expect to be caught red-handed. Initially, he felt a little guilty, but after hearing this, he was also annoyed. He choked his neck and scolded," sister-in-law, I don'' t dare to say that. At least, I'' m still guarding the shop and earning money for the family. It''s hard for me. Sister-in-law, who cooks at home, probably doesn'' t know. "


    Feng shi asked herself that she had no ability, but she did not neglect to take care of the child and the old man. Especially since Wang Yan had become more and more out of tune in the past two years, she had been holding back her anger for a long time. Now, she could not hold it in any longer and took large strides forward to drag Wang Yan into the hall.


    "Well, you''ll have to pull someone hard, won''t you? Let''s go and talk to our parents. I have a lot to ask you, but you can''t tell me today. "


    She was also strong enough to pull Wang Yan into the hall like she was holding a chicken.


    Wang Yan was a little flustered, but he couldn''t resist. He was dragged away.


    For the first time, lin li was so shocked that he did not know what to do.


    Jiao Jiao, on the other hand, looked from afar. He did not intend to stop her. He quietly exchanged the amount of dry food and stew with fourth aunt. It was estimated that it was enough, so he took advantage of the fact that Wang Yan was not in the courtyard and directly put everything into the space.


    Lin li also wanted to ask his sister to come in and take a look, regardless of whether his mother was at a disadvantage or whether she was angry, it was all detrimental to the harmony of the family.


    Unfortunately, Jiao Jiao did not give him the chance. He shouted loudly," brother, hurry and go back to sleep. Don''t bother about adults. "


    Kids? Is fourteen still a child?


    Lin li hesitated for a moment, then took the initiative to integrate himself into the group of children and went back to the backyard to sleep.


    In the hall, old master lin was talking to his sons. The dong family had been busy for a long day, and they were a little tired. They were sitting at the side drinking milk and stewed eggs. For the past year or two, Jiao Jiao urged them to have a bowl every day. Say is to add what" cover," walk knee does not hurt.


    They were not used to the smell of milk at first, but they were used to it after a long time. Especially after a busy day, they ate a bowl of hot food and their internal organs were comfortable.


    However, just as the old lady put down the bowl, feng shi brought Wang Yan in. When wang yan saw that lin dahe was also there, she felt extremely guilty. However, she was never willing to suffer any losses. She raised her voice and complained first.


    "Father, mother, you are also in charge of me. I asked where so much dry food and stews were to be sent. It was a waste to send people home for free. Even if the family was rich in money, it would not be so useful. In the end, my sister-in-law pulled me and wanted to hit me! Dad, you''re judging. "

 Chapter 569 Dogs Blood Calculation

    Without waiting for the old couple to speak, lin dahai was annoyed.


    Hence, he glared at the feng corporation and scolded," what are you doing? You don'' t look like a sister-in-law. Apologize to your sister-in-law. What''s wrong with a family? Why can'' t they talk about it properly?" "


    The feng family''s heart ached when they saw the old man and the old lady''s tired faces. They regretted it a little, but Wang Yan did not tell them about it first. Her man still said that, so she couldn''t care less.


    She knelt down directly and shouted," parents, how many years have I been married into our family? I'' ve never angered my parents and I'' ve never taken care of any children. Not to mention anything else, the three children of the old three family were all brought up by me and I took care of them like my own son. Third sister-in-law does not appreciate me, I do not say anything, are a family, I have the right to take me as brother ren three of their mother.


    However, even if she couldn'' t treat my child as her own, she couldn'' t stare at them all day long and scold them.


    Jiao Jiao, in particular, wore a new shirt. She scolded Jiao Jiao for being crazy behind her back and was even more able to dress up than a flower girl. It was as if Jiao Jiao had spent money, as well as food, drink, and clothing for the young and old at home. She was making money to provide for us. We should all be grateful and be scolded and shouted at by her. "


    Everyone frowned when they heard this. Especially the dong family''s face turned black. The flower mother was a vulgar woman in a brothel. Wang Yan secretly scolded Jiao Jiao. She was really vicious and did not treat her as her own child.


    The men were also angry, but they could not do anything to Wang Yan. They could only frown at lin dahe.


    Even lin dahai, who had considered the harmony of his brother''s family just now, did not speak anymore.


    "Wang Yan, have you really said that? "


    Lin dahe stood up. Although he was asking questions, he was certain that Wang Yan''s temper would definitely be able to do this.


    Wang Yan rolled her eyes and denied without thinking," sister-in-law wronged me, of course I didn'' t say that. Sister-in-law is to see me in the city to keep the shop, she works at home to serve the old man, the heart is not comfortable, deliberately looking for my son. "


    "Alright, since you'' ve said so, I won'' t hide it from you today. Let''s talk about what you'' ve done over the past two years and see if you'' re really black-hearted or if I'' m jealous and wronged." "


    Feng shi was furious as well. She got up and ran back to her room. Soon, she returned with a small cloth bag.


    She threw the cloth bag in front of Wang Yan and said angrily," Wang Yan, do you dare to say what these things are made of? "


    Wang yan glanced at the cloth bag and saw a corner of it. Her face turned pale.


    Dong shi walked over and took out the cloth bag. "


    "Mother, it''s the talisman! "Feng shi was furious as well. Her eyes were red and she tried her best to hold back her sobs." Wang Yan told everyone behind her that Jiao Jiao was a genius from the mountains. She came to confuse our family. She looked everywhere for the divine lady to write the talisman paper and stuffed it into Jiao Jiao''s pillow. She even burned it into ashes and mixed it with water to trick Jiao Jiao to drink it. Jiao Jiao looked at the faces of dahe and brother ren. He never said that he would hide whenever he could.


    In the end, Wang Yan had changed into gary. In the summer, he spilled Jiao Jiao''s black dog blood. If Jiao Jiao hadn''t sneaked in and I had seen her, I wouldn''t have known that my daughter was so tired for the sake of her family and would have suffered such a grievance! "


    As feng shi spoke, she recalled her daughter''s pitiful state that day and the few servant girls that she had forced to speak about. She could not hold it in any longer and burst into tears." Oh my, mother Jiao Jiao, what did you do wrong? She had been planning a good day for her family since she was a few years old. She was either caught or beaten. But now, her family was scheming against you. Mother might as well take you away. It''s better to go outside and beg than to stay here and let others burn like goblins. "


    The feng family was truly heartbroken. The old woman was so beautiful and cute, and she was the daughter who loved her dearly. Although she had been scolding her all day, she wished she could keep her daughter in her mouth. She did not expect that her daughter had been bullied by her heartless brother and daughter-in-law for more than two years before she found out.


    If she had found out a few months later, she would have been killed by someone else. For the sake of peace in the family, did she not want her life anymore?


    Her daughter is gone, and she''s dead!


    Everyone was stunned. To be honest, although they usually knew that Wang Yan was selfish, they were only complaining behind his back. They looked at Jiao Jiao with displeasure and secretly scolded him. However, she never knew that not only did she secretly scold him, she even made a move. Moreover, it was two years, and they kept scheming against Jiao Jiao for two years!


    Under the pillow, put the talisman paper, splash dog blood to show its true form, what kind of insidious tricks are these!


    Everyone else was fine with it, but Jiao Jiao had learned divinity from the immortal. If she were to attack Jiao Jiao, it would not harm her life, but she was just as sleepy as last time ...


    "Fool! "


    Lin dahe was the first one who couldn'' t hold it in any longer and kicked Wang Yan. He was really angry. He was in charge of most of the family''s business. How did these businesses develop? Although he had to work hard for them, without Jiao Jiao selling a heavy treasure to raise money and come up with a plan, he was just doing his old job and starting a cloth shop was not bad.


    She did not expect Wang Yan to be so greedy. She really treated all her business as her own. Red Jiao Jiao spent money secretly scheming against Jiao Jiao.


    If Jiao Jiao really ruined the family''s money, that would be the past, but Jiao Jiao had other sources of money, and he had never touched a penny or two on the public account. On the contrary, when lin renyi went out, she privately gave the two brothers a subsidy of five hundred taels.


    It was too late for the whole family to hold such a good child. Wang Yan actually wanted to treat her like a demon!


    "I'' ll beat you to death, you idiot. Why did you go blind and marry you in the first place?" "


    He was really angry, especially after being exposed by the feng corporation. Just like what the feng family had said, their husband and wife were not at home all year round. All three of their sons were brought up by the feng family. They were not biological and were more like their own. When it was Wang Yan''s turn to treat Jiao Jiao so viciously and mercilessly, the contrast was too great.


    Wang Yan was kicked on the shoulder. She was really scared, but now that she had admitted her mistake, she was really dead. So she forced herself to cry and defend herself." Lin dahe, you are my husband. You don''t believe me, but you believe what others say! You take two pieces of paper for granted. Could it be that she threw a knife on the ground and said that I killed someone? "


    Hearing this, lin dahe was enraged. When he was about to step forward, he was stopped by the old man.


    Family and all things are happy, people old, other do not hope, is to think of children and grandchildren harmony, together to live a good day.


    It was not that he did not know about Wang Yan''s bad habits, but he felt that it was better to just endure it and not make things worse at home.

 Chapter 570 Family Head Difficult

    But the harmony in the family was not based on sacrificing her granddaughter''s safety. He knew best what his granddaughter had done for the family. If he didn'' t stand up for his granddaughter now, wouldn'' t he have disappointed her?


    Since everyone in the family has said this today, call the children and tell them what is right or wrong. If anyone is wrong, ask for the family law to correct the family style. "


    Wang Yan gasped in shock. She was completely regretting it now. When she was about to turn around, lin bao had already gone to call all his family with a dark face.


    Lin renlin yi and the other boys had already fallen asleep. Hearing grandpa''s call, they quickly got up.


    Jiao Jiao went to the kitchen outside the courtyard to collect the last few buckets of meat porridge. Just as she entered the courtyard, she saw her sister-in-law coming out of the room with a sleeping jelly in her arms. She said," sister-in-law, the wind is so cold. Why are you bringing jelly out? "


    As she spoke, she pulled out a blanket from her space and wrapped the jelly in her arms.


    Her own child was a pain in the ass, and any mother liked it. Sure enough, big lotus replied with a smile," grandfather has something to say. I was afraid that he would wake up and find me crying, so we carried him together." "


    "I wonder what grandpa is going to say, in the middle of the night? "


    "I don'' t know either. Your big brother''s face is dark and scary. "


    The aunts and aunts arrived at the hall after saying this. Jiao Jiao found a chair and adjusted her arm to make her nephew lie more comfortable. However, when she looked up and saw the old lady and third aunt kneeling in the middle of the floor, her heart skipped a beat and she guessed a few points, so she sighed as well.


    Just like the witticisms in her previous life, no one was silver, so everyone couldn'' t like it. This sentence was most suitable for her.


    She had been coaxing her family to love her since she was young. She even loved her relatives and friends, her aunts and aunts from all over the city, the cheng family, the qu family and the fang family.


    However, third aunt Wang Yan treated her like a thorn in the flesh. For the sake of her family''s peace, she would never make public debts if she used money to get out of her small vault in her space. She was just afraid that her third aunt would cause a ruckus, which would make everyone''s faces look ugly and make the elders worry.


    Unfortunately, not only did she not give in, she did not change back to her third aunt''s restraint, but she also increased her strength. Thinking of all the different colors of talisman paper, black talisman water, and stinky dog blood, she lost her patience.


    Right and left, she was about to save ye lan. Her future was uncertain, and her life and death were unknown. She did not need to be filled with grievance. She should settle the matter first and go to the battle easily.


    Thinking of this, she returned the jelly to her sister-in-law and carried it. Then, she went to the middle and knelt beside her.


    How could the dong family bear to see their granddaughter kneel? Without waiting for her to say anything, chun fen and hua changhua came in from outside and knelt down at the door.


    Chunfen and huahua were the oldest, and they were already fifteen or sixteen years old. They had served the lin family for a few years and had never been to the fields before. They enjoyed themselves more than the girls in the village. They followed zhou xinxiu and feng shi. They either learned good needlework or learned good cooking skills.


    The most important thing was the harmony between the lin family and the lin family. They had never fought before. They had not raised so many complicated thoughts, and each of them was friendly and hardworking.


    Therefore, in the summer, someone came to say that they wanted to marry back to their own daughter-in-law.


    Jiao Jiao was only eleven years old now, and it would take at least four or five years for them to get engaged. If chunfen and huahua were to wait for their marriage, it would delay their good youth. Thus, zhou xinxiu discussed with the dong family''s feng family for a while, then asked chunfen and huahua in private and decided to give them to the two children in the village.


    Everyone looked up and didn'' t look down on each other. They were from the same race, and they were most clear about their usual conduct. Zhou xinxiu wanted to make sure that chunfen and hua kai would not suffer any grievances when they got married. She also secretly kept an eye on them. The two children were smart and hardworking, and their subordinates learned kung fu from hu tianming. In the future, if Jiao Jiao xun''s grandmother was from a wealthy family, she would bring a few families with her to marry.


    At that time, chunfen and huahua had already given birth to a child. Both young couples could be Jiao Jiao''s caretaker and even be a nurse when the time was right.


    This was the most knowledgeable of his own family, and he was much more reliable than the people outside.


    With this consideration, chun fen and hua hua hua had been steady and diligent in the past few years. They took good care of Jiao Jiao, and the dong and feng families were generous. Each of them had given them a dowry of fifty taels of silver, plus the money they had accumulated over the past two years, they would definitely get married.


    These days, most of them stayed in Jiao Jiao''s room to embroider their dowry. The work outside was done by chrysanthemums and moon immortals, along with the two little girls, chun ping and hua guo'' er. The courtyard was still very lively.


    Just now, yue xian was serving them in the hall. After listening to a few words, she ran back to the ear room to look for them.


    After all, they had discovered this for a long time and had been feeling wronged for miss. If miss hadn'' t stopped them, they would have told her about third madam long ago.


    When Wang Yan saw the crowd''s attitude, his expression became even worse. But now that she was on the firewood, she had started the fire herself. No one could blame her.


    The old man did not give her a chance to defend himself, so he asked Jiao Jiao directly," Jiao Jiao, do you know what the family is together for? "


    "I guessed it, grandpa. "


    Jiao Jiao nodded and replied in a crisp voice, causing the guards to mutter," what''s the matter? Why didn'' t I know?" "


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him now.


    The old man looked at his granddaughter with a hint of heartache and a hint of guilt in his eyes, but he still said," then tell me, grandfather will make the decision for you. "


    Although the feng family was usually lazy and looked a little clumsy, when they were protecting their daughter, they wished they could give birth to a cunning heart out of thin air.


    At this moment, she was a little annoyed. Old master had asked Jiao Jiao to explain the cause and effect. With Jiao Jiao''s temper, things would definitely turn into small problems. After all, she was a junior who could not blame the elders. This was obviously to make her feel wronged and let Wang Yan off lightly.


    She wanted to protest, but her daughter grabbed her sleeve. She understood that her daughter would rather be wronged than filial to her grandfather, so she followed his wishes.


    Such a sensible child, how could anyone bear to see her suffer?


    Feng shi''s nose twitched. Although she shut her mouth and did not speak, her tears flowed out like a spring.


    Jiao Jiao couldn'' t. He handed the handkerchief to his mother, then looked around and said," third aunt may have heard some gossip outside. From the year before last, every time she came back from the city, she would bring some talisman or something. She wanted to send me to the evil spirit. I didn''t take it seriously, and I didn''t feel sick. Don''t worry, grandpa and grandma. Today, take this opportunity to tell third aunt, do not listen to outsiders gossip, or when I really accidentally have a disease, the family should misunderstand third aunt curse me. "


    She said with a smile. She didn'' t look angry at all. The cause and effect were light, and it was obvious that she didn'' t intend to pursue the matter.